On Truth

Thomas Aquinas · Disputed Questions
Quaestiones disputatae de veritate
Disputed Questions on Truth
QDeVer
Q. 1On truthDe veritate
Primo quid est veritas.
1. What is truth?
QDeVer.Q1
Secundo utrum veritas principalius inveniatur in intellectu quam in rebus.
2. Whether truth is found principally in the intellect or in things?
QDeVer.Q1
Tertio utrum veritas sit tantum in intellectu componente et dividente.
3. Whether truth is only in the intellect joining and separating?
QDeVer.Q1
Quarto utrum sit tantum una veritas qua omnia sunt vera.
4. Whether there is only one truth by which all things are true?
QDeVer.Q1
Quinto utrum aliqua alia veritas praeter primam veritatem sit aeterna.
5. Whether some truth besides the first truth is eternal?
QDeVer.Q1
Sexto an veritas creata sit immutabilis.
6. Whether created truth is immutable?
QDeVer.Q1
Septimo utrum veritas in divinis dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter.
7. Whether truth as applied to God is predicated personally or essentially?
QDeVer.Q1
Octavo utrum omnis veritas alia sit a veritate prima.
8. Whether every other truth is from the First Truth?
QDeVer.Q1
Nono utrum veritas sit in sensu.
9. Whether truth is in sense?
QDeVer.Q1
Decimo utrum res aliqua sit falsa.
10. Whether there is any false thing?
QDeVer.Q1
Undecimo utrum falsitas sit in sensibus.
11. Whether falsity is in sense?
QDeVer.Q1
Duodecimo utrum falsitas sit in intellectu.
12. Whether falsity is in the intellect?
QDeVer.Q1
A. 1What is truth
Quid est veritas
What is truth
QDeVer.Q1.A1
Quaestio est de veritate. Et primo quaeritur quid est veritas?
The question is on truth. First, it is asked what is truth?1
QDeVer.Q1.A1
Videtur autem quod verum sit omnino idem quod ens: Augustinus in libro Soliloquiorum dicit quod verum est id quod est; sed id quod est nihil est nisi ens; ergo verum significat omnino idem quod ens.
Obj. 1: It seems that the true is exactly the same as being, for Augustine says: the true is that which is.1 But that which is, is simply being. The true, therefore, means exactly the same as being.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.arg1
Respondens dicebat quod sunt idem secundum supposita, sed ratione differunt.
Obj. 2: It was said in reply that the true and being are the same materially but differ formally.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.arg2
Contra, ratio cuiuslibet rei est id quod significatur per suam diffinitionem; sed id quod est assignatur ab Augustino ut diffinitio veri, quibusdam aliis diffinitionibus reprobatis; cum ergo secundum id quod est conveniant verum et ens, videtur quod sint idem ratione.
On the contrary, the nature of a thing is signified by its definition;1 and the definition of the true, according to Augustine,2 is that which is. He rejects all other definitions. Now, since the true and being are materially the same, it seems that they are also formally the same.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.sc
Praeterea, quaecumque differunt ratione ita se habent quod unum illorum potest intelligi sine altero: unde Boetius in libro De hebdomadibus dicit quod potest intelligi Deus esse si separetur per intellectum paulisper bonitas eius; ens autem nullo modo potest intelligi si separetur verum quia per hoc intelligitur quod verum est; ergo verum et ens non differunt ratione.
Obj. 3: Things which differ conceptually are so related to each other that one of them can be understood without the other. For this reason, Boethius says that the existence of God can be understood if for a moment we mentally separate his goodness from his existence.1 Being, however can in no way be understood apart from the true, for being is known only in so far as it is true. Therefore, the true and being do not differ conceptually.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.arg3
Praeterea, si verum non est idem quod ens oportet quod sit entis dispositio; sed non potest esse entis dispositio: non enim est dispositio totaliter corrumpens, alias sequeretur "est verum, ergo est non ens," sicut sequitur "est homo mortuus, ergo non est homo"; similiter non est dispositio diminuens, alias non sequeretur "est verum, ergo est," sicut non sequitur, "est albus dentes, ergo est albus"; similiter non est dispositio contrahens vel specificans, quia sic non converteretur cum ente. Ergo verum et ens omnino sunt idem.
Obj. 4: If the true is not the same as being, it must be a state of being.1 But it cannot be a state of being. It is not a state that entirely corrupts—otherwise, this would follow: “it is true. Therefore, it is non-being”—as it follows when we say: “this man is dead. Therefore, this is not a man.” Similarly, the true is not a state that limits. If it were, one could not say: “it is true. Therefore it is.” For one cannot say that "a thing is white simply because it has white teeth."2 Finally, the true is not a state which contracts or specifies being, for it is convertible with being. It follows, therefore, that the true and being are entirely the same.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.arg4
Praeterea, illa quorum est una dispositio sunt eadem; sed veri et entis est eadem dispositio; ergo sunt eadem. Dicitur enim in 2 Metaphysicae dispositio rei in esse est sicut sua dispositio in veritate; ergo verum et ens sunt omnino idem.
Obj. 5: Things in the same state are the same. But the true and being are in the same state. Therefore, they are the same. For Aristotle writes: the state of a thing in its act of existence is the same as its state in truth.1 Therefore, the true and being are entirely the same.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.arg5
Praeterea, quaecumque non sunt idem aliquo modo differunt; sed verum et ens nullo modo differunt, quia non differunt per essentiam cum omne ens per essentiam suam sit verum, nec differunt per aliquas differentias quia oporteret quod in aliquo communi genere convenirent; ergo sunt omnino idem.
Obj. 6: Things not the same differ in some respect. But the true and being differ in no respect. They do not differ essentially, for every being is true by its very essence. And they do not differ in any other ways, for they must belong to some common genus. Therefore, they are entirely the same.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.arg6
Item, si non sunt omnino idem oportet quod verum aliquid super ens addat; sed nihil addit verum super ens cum sit etiam in plus quam ens. Quod patet per Philosophum 4 Metaphysicae, ubi dicit quod verum diffinientes dicimus, quod dicimus esse quod est aut non esse quod non est, et sic verum includit ens et non ens; ergo verum non addit aliquid super ens, et sic videtur omnino idem esse verum quod ens.
Obj. 7: If they were not entirely the same, the true would add something to being. But the true adds nothing to being, even though it has greater extension than being. This is borne out by the statement of the Philosopher that we define the true as that which affirms the existence of what is, and denies the existence of what is not.1 Consequently, the true includes both being and non-being; since it does not add anything to being, it seems to be entirely the same as being.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.arg7
Sed contra, nugatio est eiusdem inutilis repetitio; si ergo verum esset idem quod ens, esset nugatio dum dicitur ens verum, quod falsum est; ergo non sunt idem.
On the contrary (1), useless repetition of the same thing is meaningless;1 so, if the true were the same as being, it would be meaningless to say: “being is true.” This, however, is hardly correct. Therefore, they are not the same.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.sc
Item, ens et bonum convertuntur; sed verum non convertitur cum bono: aliquod est enim verum quod non est bonum, sicut aliquem fornicari; ergo nec verum cum ente convertitur, et ita non sunt idem.
Again (2), being and the good are convertible.1 The true and the good, however, are not interchangeable, for some things, such as fornication, are true but not good. The true, therefore, and being are not interchangeable. And so they are not the same.
QDeVer.Q1.A1
Praeterea, secundum Boetium in libro De hebdomadibus in omnibus creaturis diversum est esse et quod est; sed verum significat esse rei; ergo verum est diversum a quod est in creatis. Sed quod est est idem quod ens; ergo verum in creaturis est diversum ab ente.
Furthermore (3), in all creatures, as Boethius has pointed out, to be is other than that which is.1 Now, the true signifies the existence of things. Consequently, in creatures it is different from that which is. But that which is, is the same as being. Therefore, in creatures the true is different from being.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.arg8
Praeterea, quaecumque se habent ut prius et posterius oportet esse diversa; sed verum et ens modo praedicto se habent quia, ut in libro De causis dicitur, prima rerum creatarum est esse, et commentator in eodem libro dicit quod omnia alia dicuntur per informationem de ente, et sic ente posteriora sunt; ergo verum et ens sunt diversa.
Furthermore (4), things related as before and after must differ. But the true and being are related in the aforesaid manner; for, as is said in the book Of Causes: the first of all created things is the act of existence.1 In a study of this work, a commentator writes as follows: everything else is predicated as a specification of being2 Consequently, everything else comes after being. Therefore, the true and being are not the same.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.arg9
Praeterea, quae communiter dicuntur de causa et causatis, magis sunt unum in causa quam in causatis et praecipue in Deo quam in creaturis. Sed in Deo ista quatuor ens, unum, verum et bonum hoc modo appropriantur ut ens ad essentiam pertineat, unum ad personam Patris, verum ad personam Filii, bonum ad personam Spiritus Sancti; personae autem divinae non solum ratione sed etiam re distinguuntur, unde de invicem non praedicantur; ergo multo fortius in creaturis praedicta quatuor debent amplius quam ratione differre.
Furthermore (5), what are predicated of a cause and of the effects of the cause are more united in the cause than in its effects—and more so in God than in creatures. But in God four predicates—being, the one, the true, and the good—are appropriated as follows: being, to the essence; the one, to the Father; the true, to the Son; and the good, to the Holy Spirit. Since the divine persons are really and not merely conceptually distinct, these notions cannot be predicated of each other; if really distinct when verified of the divine persons, the four notions in question are much more so when verified of creatures.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.arg10
Responsio. Dicendum quod sicut in demonstrabilibus oportet fieri reductionem in aliqua principia per se intellectui nota ita investigando quid est unumquodque, alias utrobique in infinitum iretur, et sic periret omnino scientia et cognitio rerum;
I answer that when investigating the nature of anything, one should make the same kind of analysis as he makes when he reduces a proposition to certain self-evident principles. Otherwise, both types of knowledge will become involved in an infinite regress, and science and our knowledge of things will perish.1
QDeVer.Q1.A1.co
illud autem quod primo intellectus concipit quasi notissimum et in quod conceptiones omnes resolvit est ens, ut Avicenna dicit in principio suae Metaphysicae; unde oportet quod omnes aliae conceptiones intellectus accipiantur ex additione ad ens. Sed enti non possunt addi aliqua quasi extranea per modum quo differentia additur generi vel accidens subiecto, quia quaelibet natura est essentialiter ens, unde probat etiam Philosophus in 3 Metaphysicae quod ens non potest esse genus; sed secundum hoc aliqua dicuntur addere super ens in quantum exprimunt modum ipsius entis qui nomine entis non exprimitur, quod dupliciter contingit.
Now, as Avicenna says,1 that which the intellect first conceives as, in a way, the most evident, and to which it reduces all its concepts, is being. Consequently, all the other conceptions of the intellect are had by additions to being. But nothing can be added to being as though it were something not included in being—in the way that a difference is added to a genus or an accident to a subject—for every reality is essentially a being. The Philosopher has shown this by proving that being cannot be a genus.2 Yet, in this sense, some predicates may be said to add to being inasmuch as they express a mode of being not expressed by the term "being." This happens in two ways.
QDeVer.Q1.A1
Uno modo ut modus expressus sit aliquis specialis modus entis; sunt enim diversi gradus entitatis secundum quos accipiuntur diversi modi essendi et iuxta hos modos accipiuntur diversa rerum genera: substantia enim non addit super ens aliquam differentiam quae designet aliquam naturam superadditam enti sed nomine substantiae exprimitur specialis quidam modus essendi, scilicet per se ens, et ita est in aliis generibus.
First, the mode expressed is a certain special manner of being; for there are different grades of being according to which we speak when we speak of different levels of existence, and according to these grades different things are classified. Consequently, "substance" does not add a difference to being by signifying some reality added to it, but "substance" simply expresses a special manner of existing, namely, as a being in itself. The same is true of the other classes of existents.1
QDeVer.Q1.A1
Alio modo ita quod modus expressus sit modus generalis consequens omne ens, et hic modus dupliciter accipi potest: uno modo secundum quod consequitur unumquodque ens in se, alio modo secundum quod consequitur unum ens in ordine ad aliud. Si primo modo, hoc est dupliciter quia vel exprimitur in ente aliquid affirmative vel negative; non autem invenitur aliquid affirmative dictum absolute quod possit accipi in omni ente nisi essentia eius secundum quam esse dicitur, et sic imponitur hoc nomen res, quod in hoc differt ab ente, secundum Avicennam in principio Metaphysicae, quod ens sumitur ab actu essendi sed nomen rei exprimit quiditatem vel essentiam entis; negatio autem consequens omne ens absolute est indivisio, et hanc exprimit hoc nomen unum: nihil aliud enim est unum quam ens indivisum.
Second, some are said to add to being because the mode they express is one that is common, and consequent upon every being. This mode can be taken in two ways: first, in so far as it follows upon every being considered absolutely; second, in so far as it follows upon every being considered in relation to another. In the first, the term is used in two ways, because it expresses something in the being either affirmatively or negatively. We can, however, find nothing that can be predicated of every being affirmatively and, at the same time, absolutely, with the exception of its essence by which the being is said to be. To express this, the term "thing" is used; for, according to Avicenna, thing differs from being because being gets its name from to-be, but thing expresses the quiddity or essence of the being.1 There is, however, a negation consequent upon every being considered absolutely: its undividedness, and this is expressed by "one." For the "one" is simply undivided being.2
QDeVer.Q1.A1
Si autem modus entis accipiatur secundo modo, scilicet secundum ordinem unius ad alterum, hoc potest esse dupliciter. Uno modo secundum divisionem unius ab altero et hoc exprimit hoc nomen aliquid: dicitur enim aliquid quasi aliud quid, unde sicut ens dicitur unum in quantum est indivisum in se ita dicitur aliquid in quantum est ab aliis divisum. Alio modo secundum convenientiam unius entis ad aliud, et hoc quidem non potest esse nisi accipiatur aliquid quod natum sit convenire cum omni ente; hoc autem est anima, quae quodam modo est omnia, ut dicitur in 3 De anima: in anima autem est vis cognitiva et appetitiva; convenientiam ergo entis ad appetitum exprimit hoc nomen bonum, unde in principio Ethicorum dicitur quod bonum est quod omnia appetunt, convenientiam vero entis ad intellectum exprimit hoc nomen verum. Omnis autem cognitio perficitur per assimilationem cognoscentis ad rem cognitam, ita quod assimilatio dicta est causa cognitionis, sicut visus per hoc quod disponitur secundum speciem coloris cognoscit colorem:
If the mode of being is taken in the second way—according to the relation of one being to another—we find a twofold use. The first is based on the distinction of one being from another, and this distinctness is expressed by the word "something," which implies, as it were, "some other thing." For, just as a being is said to be "one" in so far as it is without division in itself, so it is said to be "something"1 in so far as it is divided from others. The second division is based on the correspondence one being has with another. This is possible only if there is something which is such that it agrees with every being. Such a being is the soul, which, as is said in On the Soul, in some way is all things.2 The soul, however, has both knowing and appetitive powers. "Good" expresses the correspondence of being to the appetitive power, for, and so we note in the Ethics, the good is that which all desire.3 "True" expresses the correspondence of being to the knowing power, for all knowing is produced by an assimilation of the knower to the thing known,4 so that assimilation is said to be the cause of knowledge. Similarly, the sense of sight knows a color by being informed with a species of the color.
QDeVer.Q1.A1
prima ergo comparatio entis ad intellectum est ut ens intellectui concordet, quae quidem concordia adaequatio intellectus et rei dicitur, et in hoc formaliter ratio veri perficitur. Hoc est ergo quod addit verum super ens, scilicet conformitatem sive adaequationem rei et intellectus, ad quam conformitatem, ut dictum est, sequitur cognitio rei: sic ergo entitas rei praecedit rationem veritatis sed cognitio est quidam veritatis effectus. Secundum hoc ergo veritas sive verum tripliciter invenitur diffiniri.
The first reference of being to the intellect, therefore, consists in its agreement with the intellect. This agreement is called “the conformity of thing and intellect.”1 In this conformity is fulfilled the formal constituent of the true, and this is what "the true" adds to being, namely, the conformity or equation of thing and intellect. As we said, the knowledge of a thing is a consequence of this conformity; therefore, it is an effect of truth, even though the fact that the thing is a being is prior to its truth. Consequently, truth or the true has been defined in three ways.
QDeVer.Q1.A1
Uno modo secundum illud quod praecedit rationem veritatis et in quo verum fundatur, et sic Augustinus diffinit in libro Soliloquiorum verum est id quod est, et Avicenna in sua Metaphysica veritas cuiusque rei est proprietas sui esse quod stabilitum est ei, et quidam sic verum est indivisio esse et quod est.
First of all, it is defined according to that which precedes truth and is the basis of truth. This is why Augustine writes: the true is that which is;1 and Avicenna: the truth of each thing is a property of the act of being which has been established for it.2 Still others say: the true is the undividedness of the act of existence from that which is.3
QDeVer.Q1.A1
Alio modo diffinitur secundum id in quo formaliter ratio veri perficitur, et sic dicit Isaac quod veritas est adaequatio rei et intellectus, et Anselmus in libro De veritate veritas est rectitudo sola mente perceptibilis,—rectitudo enim ista secundum adaequationem quandam dicitur—; et Philosophus dicit 4 Metaphysicae quod diffinientes verum dicimus cum dicitur esse quod est aut non esse quod non est.
Truth is also defined in another way—according to that in which its intelligible determination is formally completed. Thus, Isaac writes: truth is the conformity of thing and intellect;1 and Anselm: truth is a rectitude perceptible only by the mind.2 This rectitude, of course, is said to be based on some conformity. The Philosopher says that in defining truth we say that truth is had when one affirms that to be which is, and that not to be which is not.3
QDeVer.Q1.A1
Tertio modo diffinitur verum secundum effectum consequentem, et sic dicit Hilarius quod verum est declarativum et manifestativum esse, et Augustinus in libro De vera religione veritas est qua ostenditur id quod est, et in eodem libro veritas est secundum quam de inferioribus iudicamus.
The third way of defining truth is according to the effect following upon it. Thus, Hilary says that the true is that which manifests and proclaims existence.1 And Augustine says: truth is that by which that which is, is shown;2 and also: truth is that according to which we judge about inferior things is, is shown;3
QDeVer.Q1.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod diffinitio illa Augustini datur de veritate secundum quod habet fundamentum in re et non secundum id quod ratio veri completur in adaequatione rei ad intellectum.—Vel dicendum quod cum dicitur verum est id quod est, li est non accipitur ibi secundum quod significat actum essendi sed secundum quod est nota intellectus componentis, prout scilicet affirmationem propositionis significat, ut sit sensus: verum est id quod est, id est cum dicitur esse de aliquo quod est, ut sic in idem redeat diffinitio Augustini cum diffinitione Philosophi supra inducta.
Reply Obj. 1: That definition of Augustine is given for the true as it has its foundation in reality and not as its formal nature is given complete expression by conformity of thing and intellect. An alternative answer would be that in the statement, “the true is that which is,” the word "is" is not here understood as referring to the act of existing, but rather as the mark of the intellectual act of judging,1 signifying, that is, the affirmation of a proposition. The meaning would then be this: “the true is that which is—it is had when the existence of what is, is affirmed.” If this is its meaning, then Augustine’s definition agrees with that of the Philosopher mentioned above.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad1
Ad secundum patet solutio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 2: The answer is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod aliquid intelligi sine altero potest accipi dupliciter. Uno modo quod intelligatur aliquid altero non intellecto, et sic ea quae ratione differunt ita se habent quod unum sine altero intelligi potest. Alio modo potest accipi aliquid intelligi sine altero, quod intelligitur eo non existente, et sic ens non potest intelligi sine vero, quia ens non potest intelligi sine hoc quod concordet vel adaequetur intellectui; sed non tamen oportet ut quicumque intelligit rationem entis intelligat veri rationem, sicut nec quicumque intelligit ens intelligit intellectum agentem, et tamen sine intellectu agente nihil intelligi potest.
Reply Obj. 3: “Something can be understood without another” can be taken in two ways. It can mean that something can be known while another remains unknown. Taken in this way, it is true that things which differ conceptually are such that one can be understood without the other. But there is another way that a thing can be understood without another: when it is known even though the other does not exist. Taken in this sense, being cannot be known without the true, for it cannot be known unless it agrees with or conforms to intellect, It is not necessary, however, that everyone who understands the formal notion of being should also understand the formal notion of the true—just as not everyone who understands being understands the agent intellect, even though nothing can be known without the agent intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod verum est dispositio entis non quasi addens aliquam naturam nec quasi exprimens aliquem specialem modum entis sed aliquid quod generaliter invenitur in omni ente, quod tamen nomine entis non exprimitur; unde non oportet quod sit dispositio vel corrumpens vel diminuens vel in partem contrahens.
Reply Obj. 4: The true is a state of being even though it does not add any reality to being or express any special mode of existence. It is rather something that is generally found in every being, although it is not expressed by the word "being." Consequently, it is not a state that corrupts, limits, or contracts.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod dispositio non accipitur ibi secundum quod est in genere qualitatis sed secundum quod importat quendam ordinem: cum enim illa quae sunt causa aliorum essendi sint maxime entia et illa quae sunt causa veritatis sint maxime vera, concludit Philosophus quod idem est ordo alicui rei in esse et veritate, ita scilicet quod ubi invenitur quod est maxime ens, est maxime verum. Unde nec hoc ideo est quia ens et verum ratione sunt idem sed quia secundum hoc quod aliquid habet de entitate secundum hoc est natum adaequari intellectui, et sic ratio veri sequitur rationem entis.
Reply Obj. 5: In this objection, "condition" should not be understood as belonging to the genus of quality. It implies, rather, a certain order; for those which are the cause of the existence of other things are themselves beings most completely, and those which are the cause of the truth of other things are themselves true most completely. It is for this reason that the Philosopher concludes that the rank of a thing in its existence corresponds to its rank in truth, so that when one finds that which is most fully being, he finds there also that which is most fully true. But this does not mean that being and the true are the same in concept. It means simply that in the degree in which a thing has being, in that degree it is capable of being proportioned to intellect. Consequently, the true is dependent upon the formal character of being.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod verum et ens differunt ratione per hoc quod aliquid est in ratione veri quod non est in ratione entis, non autem ita quod aliquid sit in ratione entis quod non sit in ratione veri; unde nec per essentiam differunt nec differentiis oppositis ab invicem distinguuntur.
Reply Obj. 6: There is a conceptual difference between the true and being since there is something in the notion of the true that is not in the concept of the existing—not in such a way, however, that there is something in the concept of being which is not in the concept of the true. They do not differ essentially nor are they distinguished from one another by opposing differences.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod verum non est in plus quam ens: ens enim aliquo modo acceptum dicitur de non ente secundum quod non ens est apprehensum ab intellectu, unde in 4 Metaphysicae dicit Philosophus quod negatio vel privatio entis uno modo dicitur ens, unde Avicenna etiam dicit in principio suae Metaphysicae quod non potest formari enuntiatio nisi de ente quia oportet illud de quo propositio formatur esse apprehensum ab intellectu. Ex quo patet quod omne verum est aliquo modo ens.
Reply Obj. 7: The true does not have a wider extension than being. Being is, in some way, predicated of non-being in so far as non-being is apprehended by the intellect. For, as the Philosopher says, the negation or the privation of being may, in a sense, be called being.1 Avicenna supports this by pointing out that one can form propositions only of beings, for that about which a proposition is formed must be apprehended by the intellect.2 Consequently, it is clear that everything true is being in some way.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad7
Ad primum vero eorum quae contra obiciuntur dicendum quod ideo non est nugatio cum dicitur "ens verum" quia aliquid exprimitur nomine veri quod non exprimitur nomine entis, non propter hoc quod re differant.
Reply Sed Contra 1: It must be said that the reason why it is not tautological to call a being true is that something is expressed by the word "true" that is not expressed by the word "being," and not that the two differ in reality.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis istum fornicari sit malum, tamen secundum quod aliquid habet de entitate natum est hoc conformari intellectui et secundum hoc consequitur ibi ratio veri, et ita patet quod nec verum excedit nec exceditur ab ente.
Reply Sed Contra 2: Although fornication is evil, it possesses some being and can conform to intellect. Accordingly, the formal character of the true is found here. So it is clear that "true" is coextensive with "being."
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod cum dicitur diversum est esse et quod est distinguitur actus essendi ab eo cui ille actus convenit; nomen autem entis ab actu essendi sumitur, non ab eo cui convenit actus essendi, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Sed Contra 3: In the statement, to be is other than that which is,1 the act of being is distinguished from that to which that act belongs. But the name of being is taken from the act of existence, not from that whose act it is. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad10
Ad quartum dicendum quod secundum hoc verum est posterius ente quod ratio veri differt ab entis ratione modo praedicto.
Reply Sed Contra 4: The true comes after being in this respect, that the notion of the true differs from that of being in the manner we have described.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad11
Ad quintum dicendum quod ratio illa deficit in tribus:
Reply Sed Contra 5: This argument has three flaws.
QDeVer.Q1.A1.ad12
primo quia quamvis personae divinae re distinguantur, appropriata tamen personis non differunt re sed tantum ratione;
First, although the persons are really distinct, the things appropriated to each person are only conceptually, and not really, distinct.
QDeVer.Q1.A1
secundo quia etsi personae realiter ad invicem distinguantur non tamen realiter ab essentia distinguuntur, unde nec verum, quod appropriatur personae Filii, ab ente, quod se tenet ex parte essentiae;
Secondly, although the persons are really distinct from each other, they are not really distinct from the essence; so, truth appropriated to the person of the Son is not distinct from the act of existence he possesses through the divine essence.
QDeVer.Q1.A1
tertio quia etsi ens, unum, verum et bonum magis uniantur in Deo quam in rebus creatis, non tamen oportet quod ex quo distinguuntur in Deo quod in rebus creatis etiam distinguantur realiter: hoc enim contingit de illis quae non habent ex ratione sua quod sint unum secundum rem, sicut sapientia et potentia, quae cum in Deo sint unum secundum rem, in creaturis realiter distinguuntur; sed ens, unum, verum et bonum secundum rationem suam habent quod sint unum secundum rem, unde ubicumque inveniantur, realiter unum sunt, quamvis sit perfectior unitas illius rei secundum quam uniuntur in Deo quam illius rei secundum quam uniuntur in creaturis.
Thirdly, although being, the true, the one, and the good are more united in God than they are in created things, it does not follow from the fact that they are conceptually distinct in God that they are really distinct in created beings. This line of argument is valid only when it is applied to things which are not by their very nature one in reality, as wisdom and power, which, although one in God, are distinct in creatures. But being, the true, the one, and the good are such that by their very nature they are one in reality. Therefore, no matter where they are found, they are really one. Their unity in God, however, is more perfect than their unity in creatures.
QDeVer.Q1.A1
A. 2Whether truth is found principally in the intellect or in thingsUtrum veritas principalius inveniatur in intellectu quam in rebus
Secundo quaeritur utrum veritas principalius inveniatur in intellectu quam in rebus.
Second, it is asked whether truth is found principally in the intellect or in things?1
QDeVer.Q1.A2
Et videtur quod non: verum enim, ut dictum est, convertitur cum ente; sed ens principalius invenitur in rebus quam apud animam; ergo et verum.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is found principally in things, for it was pointed out that the true is convertible with being.1 But being is found more principally in things than in the soul. The true, therefore, is principally outside the soul.
QDeVer.Q1.A2.arg1
Praeterea, res sunt in anima non per essentiam sed per suam speciem, ut dicit Philosophus in 3 De anima; si ergo veritas principaliter in anima invenitur, non erit essentia rei sed similitudo et species eius, et verum erit species entis extra animam existentis. Sed species rei existens in anima non praedicatur de re quae est extra animam, sicut nec cum ipsa convertitur: converti enim est conversim praedicari; ergo nec verum convertetur cum ente, quod est falsum.
Obj. 2: Things are not in the soul through their essences but, as pointed out by the Philosopher, through species.1 If, therefore, truth is found principally in the soul, truth will not be the essence of a thing but merely its likeness or species; and the true will be the species of a being existing outside the soul. But the species of a thing existing in the soul is not predicated of a thing outside the soul and is not convertible with it; for, if this were so, the true could not be converted with being—which is false.
QDeVer.Q1.A2.arg2
Praeterea, omne quod est in aliquo consequitur id in quo est; si ergo veritas principaliter est in anima, tunc iudicium de veritate erit secundum aestimationem animae, et ita redibit antiquorum philosophorum error qui dicebant omne quod quis opinatur in intellectu esse verum et duo contradictoria simul esse vera, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 3: That which is in something is based upon that in which it is.1 If truth, then, is principally in the soul, judgments about truth will have as their criterion the soul’s estimation. This would revive that error of the ancient philosophers who said that any opinion a person has in his intellect is true and that two contradictories can be true at the same time.2 This, of course, is absurd.
QDeVer.Q1.A2.arg3
Praeterea, si veritas est in intellectu principaliter, oportet quod aliquid quod ad intellectum pertinet in diffinitione veritatis ponatur. Sed Augustinus huiusmodi diffinitionem reprobat in libro Soliloquiorum, sicut istam verum est quod ita est ut videtur, quia secundum hoc non esset verum quod non videretur, quod patet esse falsum de occultissimis lapillis qui sunt in visceribus terrae; et similiter reprobat et improbat istam verum est quod ita est ut cognitori videtur, si velit et possit cognoscere, quia secundum hoc non esset aliquid verum nisi cognitor vellet et posset cognoscere; et eadem ratio esset de quibuscumque aliis diffinitionibus in quibus aliquid ad intellectum pertinens poneretur: ergo veritas non est principaliter in intellectu.
Obj. 4: If truth is principally in the intellect, anything which pertains to the intellect should be included in the definition of truth. Augustine, however, sharply criticizes such definitions, as, for example, the true is that which is as it is seen.1 For, according to this definition, something would not be true if it were not seen. This is clearly false of rocks hidden deep in the earth. Augustine similarly criticizes the following definition: the true is that which is as it appears to the knower, provided he is willing and able to know.2 For, according to this definition, something would not be true unless the knower wished and were able to know. The same criticism can be leveled against other definitions that include any reference to intellect. Truth, therefore, is not principally in the intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A2.arg4
Contra, Philosophus 6 Metaphysicae non est falsum et verum in rebus sed in mente.
On the contrary (1), the Philosopher says: the true and the false are not in things but in the mind.1
QDeVer.Q1.A2.sc
Praeterea, veritas est adaequatio rei et intellectus; sed haec adaequatio non potest esse nisi in intellectu; ergo nec veritas est nisi in intellectu.
Furthermore (2), truth is the conformity of thing and intellect.1 But since this conformity can be only in the intellect, truth is only in the intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A2.arg5
Solutio. Dicendum quod non oportet in illis quae dicuntur per prius et per posterius de multis, quod illud prius recipiat praedicationem communis quod est ut causa aliorum, sed illud in quo est primo ratio illius communis completa, sicut sanum per prius dicitur de animali, in quo primo perfecta ratio sanitatis invenitur, quamvis medicina dicatur sana ut effectiva sanitatis; et ideo, cum verum dicatur per prius et posterius de pluribus, oportet quod de illo per prius dicatur in quo primo invenitur completa ratio veritatis.
I answer that when a predicate is used primarily and secondarily of many things, it is not necessary that that which is the cause of the others receive the primary predication of the common term, but rather that in which the meaning of the common term is first fully verified. For example, healthy is primarily predicated of an animal, for it is in an animal that the nature of health is first found in its fullest sense.1 But inasmuch as medicine causes health, it is also said to be healthy. Therefore, since truth is predicated of many things in a primary and a secondary sense, it ought to be primarily predicated of that in which its full meaning is primarily found.
QDeVer.Q1.A2.co
Complementum autem cuiuslibet motus vel operationis est in suo termino. Motus autem cognitivae virtutis terminatur ad animam,—oportet enim quod cognitum sit in cognoscente per modum cognoscentis—, sed motus appetitivae terminatur ad res: inde est quod Philosophus in 3 De anima ponit circulum quendam in actibus animae, secundum scilicet quod res quae est extra animam movet intellectum, et res intellecta movet appetitum, et appetitus tendit ad hoc ut perveniat ad rem a qua motus incepit; et quia bonum, sicut dictum est, dicit ordinem entis ad appetitum, verum autem dicit ordinem ad intellectum, inde est quod Philosophus dicit in 6 Metaphysicae quod bonum et malum sunt in rebus, verum autem et falsum sunt in mente. Res autem non dicitur vera nisi secundum quod est intellectui adaequata, unde per posterius invenitur verum in rebus, per prius autem in intellectu.
Now, the fulfillment of any motion is found in the term of the motion; and, since the term of the motion of a cognitive power is, the soul, the known must be in the knower after the manner of the knower. But the motion of an appetitive power terminates in things. For this reason the Philosopher speaks of a sort of circle formed by the acts of the soul:1 for a thing outside the soul moves the intellect, and the thing known moves the appetite, which tends to reach the things from which the motion originally started. Since good, as mentioned previously,2 expresses a relation to appetite, and true, a relation to the intellect, the Philosopher says that good and evil are in things, but true and false are in the mind.3 A thing is not called true, however, unless it conforms to an intellect. The true, therefore, is found secondarily in things and primarily in intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A2
Sed sciendum quod res aliter comparatur ad intellectum practicum, aliter ad speculativum: intellectus enim practicus causat res, unde est mensura rerum quae per ipsum fiunt, sed intellectus speculativus, quia accipit a rebus, est quodam modo motus ab ipsis rebus, et ita res mensurant ipsum; ex quo patet quod res naturales, a quibus intellectus noster scientiam accipit, mensurant intellectum nostrum, ut dicitur in 10 Metaphysicae, sed sunt mensuratae ab intellectu divino, in quo sunt omnia sicut omnia artificiata in intellectu artificis: sic ergo intellectus divinus est mensurans non mensuratus, res autem naturalis mensurans et mensurata, sed intellectus noster mensuratus et non mensurans res quidem naturales, sed artificiales tantum.
Note, however, that a thing is referred differently to the practical intellect than it is to the speculative intellect. Since the practical intellect causes things, it is a measure of what it causes. But, since the speculative intellect is receptive in regard to things, it is, in a certain sense, moved by things and consequently measured by them. It is clear, therefore, that, as is said in the Metaphysics,1 natural things from which our intellect gets its scientific knowledge measure our intellect. Yet these things are themselves measured by the divine intellect, in which are all created things—just as all works of art find their origin in the intellect of an artist.2 The divine intellect, therefore, measures and is not measured; a natural thing both measures and is measured; but our intellect is measured, and measures only artifacts, not natural things.
QDeVer.Q1.A2
Res ergo naturalis, inter duos intellectus constituta, secundum adaequationem ad utrumque vera dicitur: secundum enim adaequationem ad intellectum divinum dicitur vera in quantum implet hoc ad quod est ordinata per intellectum divinum, ut patet per Anselmum in libro De veritate et per Augustinum in libro De vera religione et per Avicennam in diffinitione inducta, scilicet veritas cuiusque rei est proprietas sui esse quod stabilitum est ei; secundum autem adaequationem ad intellectum (humanum) dicitur res vera in quantum est nata de se facere veram aestimationem, sicut e contrario falsa dicuntur quae sunt nata videri quae non sunt aut qualia non sunt ut dicitur in 5 Metaphysicae.
A natural thing, therefore, being placed between two intellects is called true in so far as it conforms to either. It is said to be true with respect to its conformity with the divine intellect in so far as it fulfills the end to which it was ordained by the divine intellect. This is clear from the writings of Anselm1 and Augustine,2 as well as from the definition of Avicenna, previously cited: the truth of anything is a property of the act of being which has been established for it.3 With respect to its conformity with a human intellect, a thing is said to be true in so far as it is such as to cause a true estimate about itself; and a thing is said to be false if, as Aristotle says, by nature it is such that it seems to be what it is not, or seems to possess qualities which it does not possess.4
QDeVer.Q1.A2
Prima autem ratio veritatis per prius inest rei quam secunda, quia prius est eius comparatio ad intellectum divinum quam humanum: unde, etiam si intellectus humanus non esset, adhuc res verae dicerentur in ordine ad intellectum divinum; sed si uterque intellectus, rebus remanentibus per impossibile, intelligeretur auferri, nullo modo ratio veritatis remaneret.
In a natural thing, truth is found especially in the first, rather than in the second, sense; for its reference to the divine intellect comes before its reference to a human intellect. Even if there were no human intellects, things could be said to be true because of their relation to the divine intellect. But if, by an impossible supposition, intellect did not exist and things did continue to exist, then the essentials of truth would in no way remain.
QDeVer.Q1.A2
Responsio ergo ad primum quod, sicut ex iam dictis patet, verum per prius dicitur de intellectu vero et per posterius de re sibi adaequata, et utroque modo convertitur cum ente, sed diversimode, quia secundum quod dicitur de rebus convertitur cum ente per praedicationem,—omne enim ens est adaequatum intellectui divino et potens adaequare sibi intellectum humanum, et e converso—, si autem accipiatur prout dicitur de intellectu, sic convertitur cum ente quod est extra animam non per praedicationem sed per consequentiam, eo quod cuilibet intellectui vero oportet quod respondeat aliquod ens, et e converso.
Reply Obj. 1: As is clear from the discussion, true is predicated primarily of a true intellect and secondarily of a thing conformed with intellect. True taken in either sense, however, is interchangeable with being, but in different ways. Used of things, it can be interchanged with being through a judgment asserting merely material identity, for every being is conformed with the divine intellect and can be conformed with a human intellect. The converse of this is also true. But if true is understood as used of the intellect, then it can be converted with being outside the soul—not as denominating the same subject, but as expressing conformity.1 For every true act of understanding is referred to a being, and every being corresponds to a true act of understanding.
QDeVer.Q1.A2.ad1
Per hoc patet solutio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: The solution of the second argument is clear from the solution of the first.
QDeVer.Q1.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod illud quod est in aliquo non sequitur illud in quo est nisi quando causatur ex principiis eius: unde lux, quae causatur in aere ab extrinseco scilicet sole, sequitur motum solis magis quam aerem; similiter et veritas, quae est in anima causata a rebus, non sequitur aestimationem animae sed existentiam rerum quoniam eo quod res est vel non est, dicitur oratio vera vel falsa, similiter et intellectus.
Reply Obj. 3: What is in another does not depend on that other unless it is caused by the principles of that other. For example, even though light is in the air, it is caused by something extrinsic, the sun; and it is based on the motion of the sun rather than on air. In the same way, truth which is in the soul but caused by things does not depend on what one thinks but on the existence of things. For from the fact that a thing is or is not, a statement or an intellect is said to be true or false.1
QDeVer.Q1.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur de visione intellectus humani, a qua rei veritas non dependet: sunt enim multae res quae nostro intellectu non cognoscuntur. Nulla tamen res est quam intellectus divinus non cognoscat actu et intellectus humanus in potentia, cum intellectus agens dicatur quo est omnia facere, intellectus possibilis quo est omnia fieri: unde in diffinitione rei verae potest poni visio in actu intellectus divini, non autem intellectus humani nisi in potentia, sicut ex superioribus patet.
Reply Obj. 4: Augustine is speaking of a thing’s being seen by the human intellect. Truth, of course, does not depend on this, for many things exist that are not known by our intellects. There is nothing, however, that the divine intellect does not actually know, and nothing that the human intellect does not know potentially, for the agent intellect is said to be that by which we make all things knowable,1 and the potential intellect, as that by which we become all things.2 For this reason, one can place in the definition of a true thing its actually being seen by the divine intellect, but not its being seen by a human intellect, except potentially, as is clear from our earlier discussion.
QDeVer.Q1.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether truth is only in the intellect joining and separatingUtrum veritas sit tantum in intellectu componente et dividente
Tertio quaeritur utrum veritas sit tantum in intellectu componente et dividente.
Third, it is asked whether truth is only in the intellect joining1 and separating?2
QDeVer.Q1.A3
Et videtur quod non: verum enim dicitur secundum comparationem entis ad intellectum; sed prima comparatio qua intellectus comparatur ad res est secundum quod format quiditates rerum concipiendo diffinitiones earum; ergo in ista operatione intellectus principalius et prius invenitur verum.
Obj. 1: It seems not for the true is predicated from the relation of being to intellect. But the first operation by which an intellect is related to things is that in which the intellect forms the quiddities of things by conceiving their definitions.1 Truth, therefore, is principally and more properly found in that operation of the intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A3.arg1
Praeterea, verum est adaequatio rerum et intellectus; sed sicut intellectus componens et dividens potest adaequari rebus, ita intellectus intelligens quiditates rerum; ergo veritas non est tantum in intellectu componente et dividente.
Obj. 2: The true is a conformity of thing and intellect.1 Now, although the intellect, in joining and separating, can be conformed with things, it can also be conformed with things in understanding their quiddities. Truth, therefore, is not merely in the intellect joining and separating.
QDeVer.Q1.A3.arg2
Sed contra est quod dicitur 6 Metaphysicae verum et falsum non sunt in rebus sed in mente; in simplicibus autem et quod quid est, nec in mente.
On the contrary (1), in the Metaphysics we read: the true and the false are not in things but in the mind. In regard to simple natures and quiddities, however, it is not in the mind.1
QDeVer.Q1.A3.sc
Praeterea, in 3 De anima, indivisibilium intelligentia in illis est in quibus non est verum et falsum.
Furthermore (2), in On the Soul the statement is made that the true and the false are not to be found in simple apprehension.1
QDeVer.Q1.A3.arg3
Responsio. Dicendum quod sicut verum per prius invenitur in intellectu quam in rebus, ita etiam per prius invenitur in actu intellectus componentis et dividentis quam in actu intellectus quiditatem rerum formantis. Veri enim ratio consistit in adaequatione rei et intellectus; idem autem non adaequatur sibi ipsi sed aequalitas diversorum est; unde ibi primo invenitur ratio veritatis in intellectu, ubi primo intellectus incipit aliquid proprium habere quod res extra animam non habet, sed aliquid ei correspondens inter quae adaequatio attendi potest. Intellectus autem formans quiditatem rerum non habet nisi similitudinem rei existentis extra animam, sicut et sensus in quantum accipit speciem sensibilis. Sed quando incipit iudicare de re apprehensa, tunc ipsum iudicium intellectus est quoddam proprium ei quod non invenitur extra in re; sed quando adaequatur ei quod est extra in re, dicitur iudicium verum; tunc autem iudicat intellectus de re apprehensa quando dicit aliquid esse vel non esse, quod est intellectus componentis et dividentis: unde dicit etiam Philosophus in 6 Metaphysicae quod compositio et divisio est in intellectu et non in rebus. Et inde est quod veritas per prius invenitur in compositione et divisione intellectus.
I answer that just as the true is found primarily in the intellect rather than in things, so also is it found primarily in an act of the intellect joining and separating, rather than in an act by which it forms the quiddities of things. For the nature of the true consists in a conformity of thing and intellect. Nothing becomes conformed with itself, but conformity requires distinct terms. Consequently, the nature of truth is first found in the intellect when the intellect begins to possess something proper to itself, not possessed by the thing outside the soul, yet corresponding to it, so that between the two—intellect and thing—a conformity may be found. In forming the quiddities of things, the intellect merely has a likeness of a thing existing outside the soul, as a sense has a likeness when it receives the species of a sensible thing. But when the intellect begins to judge about the thing it has apprehended, then its judgment is something proper to itself—not something found outside in the thing. And the judgment is said to be true when it conforms to the external reality. Moreover, the intellect judges about the thing it has apprehended at the moment when it says that something is or is not. This is the role of “the intellect composing and dividing.” For these reasons, the Philosopher says that composition and division are in the intellect, and not in things.1 Moreover, this is why truth is found primarily in the joining and separating by the intellect,
QDeVer.Q1.A3.co
Secundario autem dicitur verum et per posterius in intellectu formante quiditates rerum vel diffinitiones. Unde diffinitio dicitur vera vel falsa ratione compositionis verae vel falsae, ut quando scilicet dicitur esse diffinitio eius cuius non est, sicut si diffinitio circuli assignetur triangulo, vel etiam quando partes diffinitionis non possunt componi ad invicem, ut si dicatur diffinitio alicuius rei "animal insensibile": haec enim compositio quae implicatur, scilicet aliquod animal est insensibile, est falsa. Et sic diffinitio non dicitur vera vel falsa nisi per ordinem ad compositionem sicut et res dicitur vera per ordinem ad intellectum.
and only secondarily in its formation of the quiddities of things or definitions, for a definition is called true or false because of a true or false combination.1 For it may happen that a definition will be applied to something to which it does not belong, as when the definition of a circle is assigned to a triangle. Sometimes, too, the parts of a definition cannot be reconciled, as happens when one defines a thing as “an animal entirely without the power of sensing.” The judgment implied in such a definition—“some animal is incapable of sensing”—is false. Consequently, a definition is said to be true or false only because of its relation to a judgment, as a thing is said to be true because of its relation to intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A3
Patet ergo ex dictis quod verum per prius dicitur de compositione vel divisione intellectus; secundo dicitur de diffinitionibus rerum secundum quod in eis implicatur compositio vera vel falsa; tertio de rebus secundum quod adaequantur intellectui divino vel aptae natae sunt adaequari intellectui humano; quarto dicitur de homine propter hoc quod electivus est verorum vel facit aestimationem de se vel de aliis veram vel falsam per ea quae dicit vel facit. Voces autem eodem modo recipiunt veritatis praedicationem sicut intellectus quos significant.
From our discussion, then, it is clear that the true is predicated, first of all, of joining and separating by the intellect; second, of the definitions of things in so far as they imply a true or a false judgment. Third, the true may be predicated of things in so far as they are conformed with the divine intellect or in so far as, by their very nature, they can be conformed with human intellects. Fourth, true or false may be predicated of man in so far as he chooses to express truth, or in so far as he gives a true or false impression of himself or of others by his words and actions; for truth can be predicated of words in the same way as it can be predicated of the ideas which they convey.
QDeVer.Q1.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis formatio quiditatis sit prima operatio intellectus, tamen per eam non habet intellectus aliquid proprium quod possit rei adaequari et ideo non est ibi proprie veritas.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the formation of a quiddity is the first operation of the intellect, by it the intellect does not yet possess anything that, properly speaking, is its own and can be conformed to the thing. Truth, accordingly, is not found in it.
QDeVer.Q1.A3.ad1
Et per hoc patet solutio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: From this the solution of the second difficulty is clear.
QDeVer.Q1.A3.ad2
A. 4Whether there is only one truth by which all things are trueUtrum sit tantum una veritas qua omnia sunt vera
Quarto quaeritur utrum sit tantum una veritas qua omnia sunt vera.
Fourth, it is asked whether there is only one truth by which all things are true?1
QDeVer.Q1.A4
Et videtur quod sic: Anselmus enim dicit in libro De veritate quod sicut tempus se habet ad temporalia ita veritas ad res veras; sed tempus ita se habet ad omnia temporalia quod est unum tempus tantum; ergo ita se habebit veritas ad omnia vera quod erit tantum una veritas.
Obj. 1: It seems that this is so, for Anselm says that the relation of truth to all true things is like that of time to all temporal things.1 But there is only one time to which all temporal things are related. Therefore there will be only one truth to which all true things are related.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg1
Sed dicebat quod veritas dupliciter dicitur: uno modo secundum quod est idem quod entitas rei, ut diffinit eam Augustinus in libro Soliloquiorum verum est id quod est, et sic oportet esse plures veritates secundum quod sunt plures essentiae rerum; alio modo prout exprimit se in intellectum, prout diffinit eam Hilarius verum est declarativum esse, et hoc modo, cum nihil possit aliquid manifestare intellectui nisi secundum virtutem primae veritatis divinae, omnes veritates quodam modo sunt unum in movendo intellectum, sicut et omnes colores sunt unum in movendo visum in quantum movent ipsum, in ratione scilicet unius luminis.
Obj. 2: But it was said that truth is used in two ways. In one, it means the entity of a thing, as when Augustine says: the true is that which is.1 If truth be understood in this sense, then there should be as many truths as there are essences of things. In the second way in which truth is used, it signifies truth as it is expressed in the intellect. Consequently, Hilary writes: the true affirms existence.2 But since nothing can manifest anything to the intellect except in virtue of the first divine truth, all truths are, in some sense, one, inasmuch as they all move the intellect—just as colors are one in moving the sense of sight, since they all move it because of one thing: light.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg2
Sed contra, tempus est unum numero omnium temporalium; si ergo ita se habet veritas ad res veras sicut tempus ad temporalia, oportet omnium verorum unam esse numero veritatem, nec sufficit omnes veritates esse unum in movendo vel esse in exemplari unam.
On the contrary, however, time, the measure of all temporal things, is numerically one; and if truth is related to true things as time is related to temporal things, the truth of all true things must also be numerically one. It will not be sufficient for all truths to be one in their action of moving the intellect or to be one in their exemplary cause.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, Anselmus in libro De veritate sic argumentatur: si plurium verorum sunt plures veritates, oportet veritates variari secundum varietates verorum; sed veritates non variantur per variationem rerum verarum, quia, destructis rebus veris vel rectis, adhuc remanet veritas et rectitudo secundum quam sunt vera vel recta; ergo est una tantum veritas. Minorem probat ex hoc quia destructo signo adhuc remanet rectitudo significationis, quia rectum est ut significetur hoc quod illud signum significabat; et eadem ratione, destructo quolibet vero vel recto, eius rectitudo vel veritas remanet.
Obj. 3: Anselm argues as follows:1 if there are as many truths as there are true things, then truths should change as true things change. But truths do not change with the changes of true things, for, even when true and correct things are destroyed, the truth and correctness by which they are true or correct remain. There is, therefore, only one truth. He proves the minor from this: when a sign is destroyed, the correctness of the signification remains, for it remains correct that the sign should signify that which it did signify. For the same reason, rectitude or truth remains even when a true or correct thing has been destroyed.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg3
Praeterea, in creatis nihil est id cuius est veritas, sicut veritas hominis non est homo nec veritas carnis est caro; sed quodlibet ens creatum est verum; ergo nullum ens creatum est veritas; ergo omnis veritas est increatum, et ita est tantum una veritas.
Obj. 4: With regard to created things, nothing is identical with that whose truth it is. The truth of a man is not the man; the truth of flesh is not the flesh. But every created thing is true. No created thing, therefore, is truth. Consequently, every truth is uncreated, and so there is only one truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg4
Praeterea, nihil est maius mente humana nisi Deus, ut dicit Augustinus; sed veritas, ut probat Augustinus in libro Soliloquiorum, est maior mente humana, quia non potest dici quod sit minor: sic enim haberet mens humana de veritate iudicare, quod falsum est,—non enim de ea iudicat sed secundum eam, sicut et iudex non iudicat de lege sed secundum eam, ut idem dicit in libro De vera religione;—similiter nec etiam dici potest quod sit ei aequalis, quia anima iudicat omnia secundum veritatem non autem iudicat omnia secundum se ipsam; ergo veritas non est nisi Deus, et ita est tantum una veritas.
Obj. 5: As Augustine says, only God is greater than the human mind.1 But, as he proves elsewhere,2 truth is greater than the human mind, for truth certainly cannot be said to be less than the human mind. If this were so, it would be within the competence of the mind to pass judgment on truth. This, of course, is false, for the mind does not judge truth but judges according to the truth, like a magistrate who does not pass judgment upon the law but, as Augustine himself says,3 judges according to the law. Similarly, the mind of man cannot be said to be equal to truth, for it judges everything according to truth. It does not judge everything according to itself. Truth, therefore, must be God alone, and so there is only one truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus probat in libro 83 quaestionum quod veritas non percipitur sensu corporis, hoc modo: nihil percipitur a sensu nisi mutabile; sed veritas est immutabilis; ergo sensu non percipitur. Similiter argui potest: omne creatum est mutabile, sed veritas non est mutabilis; ergo non est creatura; ergo est res increata; ergo est tantum una veritas.
Obj. 6: Augustine has proved that truth is not perceived by any bodily sense.1 His proof is that nothing is perceived by sense unless it is changeable. But truth is unchangeable. Truth, therefore, is not perceived by sense. One could similarly argue that everything created is changeable. But truth is not changeable. Therefore, it is not a creature but is something uncreated. Consequently, there is only one truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg6
Praeterea, ibidem Augustinus argumentatur ad idem hoc modo: nullum sensibile est quod non habeat aliquid simile falso ita ut internosci non possit, nam, ut alia praetermittam, omnia quae per corpus sentimus, etiam cum ea non adsunt sensibus, imagines tamen eorum patimur tamquam prorsus adsint, velut in somno vel in furore; sed veritas non habet aliquid simile falso; ergo veritas sensu non percipitur. Similiter argui potest: omne creatum habet aliquid simile falso in quantum habet aliquid de defectu; ergo nullum creatum est veritas, et sic est una tantum veritas.
Obj. 7: Augustine offers another proof in the same place: there is no sensible thing that does not have some similarity to what is false, and, as a result, the two cannot be distinguished. To mention only one example: all that we sense through the body. Even when these objects are not present to the senses, we experience their images as though they were present, as when we are asleep or become delirious.1 Truth, however, has no resemblance to what is false. Therefore, truth is not perceived by a sense. One could similarly argue that every created thing has some similarity to what is false in so far as it has some defect. Nothing created, therefore, is truth, and so there is only one truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg7
Sed contra, Augustinus in libro De vera religione, sicut similitudo est forma similium, ita veritas est forma verorum; sed plurium similium plures similitudines; ergo plurium verorum plures veritates.
On the contrary (1), Augustine writes: as likeness is the form of like things, so truth is the form of true things.1 But for many like things there are many likenesses. Therefore, for many true things there are many truths.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.sc
Praeterea, sicut omnis veritas creata derivatur a veritate increata exemplariter et ab ea suam veritatem habet, ita omne lumen intelligibile a prima luce increata derivatur exemplariter et vim manifestandi habet; dicimus tamen esse plura lumina intelligibilia, ut patet per Dionysium; ergo videtur consimili modo concedendum simpliciter esse plures veritates.
Furthermore (2), just as every created truth is derived from the uncreated truth as its model, and has its truth from it, so all intelligible light is derived from the first uncreated light as from its exemplary cause, and from it possesses its power of making things known. But we say that there are many intelligible lights, as is clear from the writings of Dionysius.1 Therefore, following this analogy, it seems we must likewise simply concede that there are many truths.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg8
Praeterea, colores, quamvis habeant ex virtute lucis quod moveant visum, tamen simpliciter dicuntur esse plures colores et differentes, nec possunt dici esse unum nisi secundum quid; ergo, quamvis et omnes veritates creatae se intellectui exprimant virtute primae veritatis, non tamen ex hoc dici poterit una veritas nisi secundum quid.
Furthermore (3), although all colors are able to affect the sense of sight in virtue of light, nevertheless, in themselves colors are distinct and different, and cannot be said to be one, except from a particular point of view. Consequently, even though all created truths manifest themselves in the intellect by virtue of the first truth, we cannot for this reason say that there is one truth, unless considered under this one aspect.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg9
Praeterea, sicut veritas creata non potest se intellectui manifestare nisi virtute veritatis increatae, ita nulla potentia in creatura potest aliquid agere nisi virtute potentiae increatae; nec aliquo modo dicimus esse unam potentiam omnium habentium potentiam; ergo nec dicendum est aliquo modo esse unam veritatem omnium verorum.
Furthermore (4), just as a created truth can manifest itself to the intellect only by virtue of the uncreated truth, so no power in a creature can act except by virtue of the uncreated power. Yet we do not say that somehow or other there is one power for all powers; so, in the same manner, we should not say that in some way there is one truth for all truths.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg10
Praeterea, Deus comparatur ad res in habitudine triplicis causae, scilicet effectivae, exemplaris et finalis, et per quandam appropriationem entitas rerum refertur ad Deum ut ad causam efficientem, veritas ut ad causam exemplarem, bonitas ut ad causam finalem, quamvis etiam singula possunt ad singula referri secundum locutionis proprietatem; sed non dicimus aliquo modo locutionis esse unam bonitatem omnium bonorum aut unam entitatem omnium entium; ergo nec dicere debemus unam veritatem omnium verorum.
Furthermore (5), God as a cause is related to things in three ways: as an efficient, an exemplary, and as a final cause. Consequently, by a kind of appropriation, the entity of things is referred to God as efficient cause, their truth to him as an exemplary cause, their goodness to him as a final cause—even though, properly speaking, each single one could be referred to each single cause. But in no manner of speaking do we say that there is one goodness for all good things, or one entity for all beings. Therefore, we should not say that there is one truth for all true things.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg11
Praeterea, quamvis sit una veritas increata a qua omnes veritates creatae exemplantur, non tamen eodem modo exemplantur ab ipsa, quia, quamvis ipsa similiter se habeat ad omnia, non tamen similiter omnia se habent ad ipsam, ut dicitur in libro De causis: unde alio modo exemplatur ab ipsa veritas necessariorum et contingentium; sed diversus modus imitandi exemplar divinum facit diversitatem in rebus creatis; ergo sunt simpliciter plures veritates creatae.
Furthermore (6), although there is one uncreated truth from which all created truths take their model, these truths are not modeled on it in the same way. For while it is true that the uncreated truth has the same relation to all, all do not have the same relation to it—as pointed out in On the Causes.1 Necessary and contingent truths are modeled on the uncreated truth in quite different ways. But different ways of imitating the divine model cause diversity among created things. Consequently, there are many created truths.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg12
Praeterea, veritas est adaequatio rei et intellectus; sed diversorum specie non potest esse una adaequatio ad intellectum; ergo cum res verae sint specie diversae, non potest esse una veritas omnium verorum.
Furthermore (7), truth is the conformity of thing and intellect.1 But since things differ specifically, there cannot be a single conformity to the intellect. So, since true things are specifically different, there cannot be one truth for all true things.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg13
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro 12 De Trinitate credendum est mentis humanae naturam rebus intelligibilibus sic esse connexam ut in quadam luce sui generis omnia quae cognoscit intueatur; sed lux per quam anima cognoscit omnia est veritas; ergo veritas est de genere ipsius animae, et ita oportet veritatem esse rem creatam: unde in diversis creaturis erunt diversae veritates.
Furthermore (8), Augustine writes as follows: one must believe that the nature of the human mind is so connected with intelligible things that it gazes upon all it knows by means of a unique light.1 Now, the light by whose means the soul knows all things is truth. Truth, therefore, belongs to the same genus as the soul and must be a created thing. Consequently, in different creatures there are different truths.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut ex praedictis patet, veritas proprie invenitur in intellectu humano vel divino, sicut sanitas in animali; in rebus autem aliis invenitur veritas per relationem ad intellectum, sicut et sanitas dicitur de quibusdam aliis in quantum sunt effectiva vel conservativa sanitatis animalis. Est ergo veritas in intellectu divino quidem primo et proprie, in intellectu vero humano proprie quidem sed secundario, in rebus autem improprie et secundario, quia nonnisi per respectum ad alteram duarum veritatum. Veritas ergo intellectus divini est una tantum, a qua in intellectu humano derivantur plures veritates, sicut ab una facie hominis resultant plures similitudines in speculo, sicut dicit glossa super illud diminutae sunt veritates a filiis hominum; veritates autem quae sunt in rebus sunt plures sicut et rerum entitates.
I answer that from our previous discussion,1 it is clear that truth is properly found in the human or divine intellect, as health is found in an animal.2 In things, however, truth is found because of some relation to intellect—just as health is said to be in things other than animals in so far as they bring about or preserve animal health. Truth, therefore, is properly and primarily in the divine intellect. In the human intellect, it exists properly but secondarily, for it exists there only because of a relation to either one of the two truths just mentioned. In his gloss on these words of Psalm 11:2, truths are decayed from among the children of men, Augustine writes that the truth of the divine intellect is one, and from it are drawn the many truths that are in the human intellect—just as from one man’s face many likenesses are reflected in a mirror.3 Now, there are many truths in things, just as there are many entities of things.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.co
Veritas autem quae dicitur de rebus in comparatione ad intellectum humanum, est rebus quodam modo accidentalis, quia, posito quod intellectus humanus non esset nec esse posset, adhuc res in sua essentia permaneret; sed veritas quae de eis dicitur in comparatione ad intellectum divinum, eis inseparabiliter communicatur, cum nec subsistere possint nisi per intellectum divinum eas in esse producentem. Per prius etiam inest rei veritas in comparatione ad intellectum divinum quam humanum, cum ad intellectum divinum comparetur sicut ad causam, ad humanum autem quodam modo sicut ad effectum in quantum intellectus scientiam a rebus accipit: sic ergo res aliqua principalius dicitur vera in ordine ad veritatem intellectus divini quam in ordine ad veritatem intellectus humani. Si ergo accipiatur veritas proprie dicta secundum quam sunt omnia principaliter vera, sic omnia sunt vera una veritate, scilicet veritate intellectus divini: et sic Anselmus de veritate loquitur in libro De veritate; si autem accipiatur veritas proprie dicta secundum quam secundario res verae dicuntur, sic sunt plurium verorum plures veritates, et etiam unius veri plures veritates in animabus diversis; si autem accipiatur veritas improprie dicta secundum quam omnia dicuntur vera, sic sunt plurium verorum plures veritates, sed unius veri tantum una veritas. Denominantur autem res verae a veritate quae est in intellectu divino vel in intellectu humano sicut denominatur cibus sanus a sanitate quae est in animali et non sicut a forma inhaerente; sed a veritate quae est in ipsa re, quae nihil aliud est quam entitas intellectui adaequata vel intellectum sibi adaequans, denominatur sicut a forma inhaerente, sicut cibus denominatur sanus a qualitate sua, a qua sanus dicitur.
But truth predicated of things because of their relation to the human intellect is, as it were, accidental to those things; for, supposing that the human intellect did not or could not exist, things would still remain essentially the same. But truth predicated of things because of their relation to the divine intellect is inseparably attendant on them, for they cannot exist except by reason of the divine intellect which keeps bringing them into being. Again, truth is primarily in a thing because of its relation to the divine intellect, not to the human intellect, because it is related to the divine intellect as to its cause, but to the human intellect as to its effect in the sense that the latter receives its knowledge from things. For this reason, a thing is said to be true principally because of its order to the truth of the divine intellect rather than because of its relation to the truth of a human intellect. So, if truth in its proper sense be taken as that by which all things are primarily true, then all things are true by means of one truth, the truth of the divine intellect. This is the truth which Anselm writes about.1 But if truth in its proper sense be taken as that by which things are said to be true secondarily, then there are many truths about many true things, and even many truths in different minds about one true thing. Finally, if truth in its improper sense be taken as that by which all things are said to be true, then there are many truths for many true things, but only one truth for one true thing. Things are called true from the truth in the divine or human intellect, just as food is called healthy, not because of any inherent form, but because of the health which is in an animal. If, however, a thing is called true because of the truth in the thing, which is simply its entity conformed with intellect, then it is so called because of something inhering in it after the manner of a form, as food is said to be healthy because of a quality of its own—which is the reason for its being said to be healthy.
QDeVer.Q1.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod tempus comparatur ad temporalia sicut mensura ad mensuratum; unde patet quod Anselmus loquitur de illa veritate quae est mensura omnium rerum verarum, et ista est una numero tantum, sicut et tempus unum, ut in secundo argumento concluditur. Veritas autem quae est in intellectu humano vel in ipsis rebus, non comparatur ad res sicut mensura extrinseca et communis ad mensurata, sed vel sicut mensuratum ad mensuram, ut est de veritate intellectus humani, et sic oportet eam variari secundum varietatem rerum; vel sicut mensura intrinseca, sicut est de veritate quae est in ipsis rebus, et has etiam mensuras oportet plurificari secundum pluralitatem mensuratorum, sicut diversorum corporum sunt diversae dimensiones.
Reply Obj. 1: Time is related to temporal things as a measure is related to the measured. It is clear, therefore, that Anselm is referring to that truth which is only the measure of all true things. There is only one such truth numerically, just as there is only one time—as the second argument concludes. However, the truth in the human intellect or in things themselves is not related to things as an extrinsic or common measure is related to those it measures. It is related as a measured thing is related to a measure, for such is the relation of truth in a human intellect to things, and it must, as a consequence, vary as things vary. Or, it is related as an intrinsic measure to the thing itself, as is the case with the truth that is in things themselves. Intrinsic measures must be multiplied as the number of things measured is multiplied—just as dimensions must be multiplied with the multiplicity of bodies.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.ad1
Secundum concedimus.
Reply Obj. 2: We concede the second argument.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod veritas quae remanet destructis rebus, est veritas intellectus divini: et haec simpliciter est una numero; veritas autem quae est in rebus vel in anima variatur ad varietatem rerum.
Reply Obj. 3: The truth which remains after things are destroyed is the truth of the divine intellect, and this is numerically one. However, the truth which is in things or in the soul is diversified according to the diversity of things.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, cum dicitur "nulla res est sua veritas," intelligitur de rebus quae habent esse completum in natura, sicut et cum dicitur "nulla res est suum esse": et tamen esse rei quaedam res creata est; et eodem modo veritas rei aliquid creatum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The proposition “nothing is its own truth” is understood of things having a complete act of existence in reality. It is likewise said that “nothing is its own act of existence,” yet the act of existence of a thing is, in a sense, something created. In the same way, the truth of a thing is something created.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod veritas secundum quam anima de omnibus iudicat, est veritas prima: sicut enim a veritate intellectus divini effluunt in intellectum angelicum species rerum innatae, secundum quas omnia cognoscunt, ita a veritate intellectus divini procedit exemplariter in intellectum nostrum veritas primorum principiorum, secundum quam de omnibus iudicamus; et quia per eam iudicare non possemus nisi secundum quod est similitudo primae veritatis, ideo secundum primam veritatem dicimur de omnibus iudicare.
Reply Obj. 5: The truth by which the soul passes judgment on all things is the first truth; for, just as from the truth of the divine intellect there flow into the angelic intellects those intelligible species by which angels know all things,1 so does the truth of the first principles by which we judge everything proceed from the truth of the divine intellect as from its exemplary cause. Since we can judge by means of the truth of these first principles only in so far as this truth is a likeness of the first truth, we are said to judge everything according to the first truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod veritas illa immutabilis est veritas prima, et haec neque sensu percipitur neque aliquid creatum est.
Reply Obj. 6: That immutable truth is the first truth, which is neither perceptible by sense nor something created.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ipsa etiam veritas creata non habet aliquid simile falso, quamvis creatura quaelibet aliquid simile falso habeat: in tantum enim creatura aliquid simile falso habet, in quantum deficiens est; sed veritas non ex ea parte rem consequitur creatam qua deficiens est, sed secundum quod a defectu recedit, primae veritati conformata.
Reply Obj. 7: Although every creature has some similarity to what is false, created truth itself does not have this similarity. For a creature has some similarity to what is false in so far as it is deficient. Truth, however, does not depend on a creature in so far as it is deficient, but in so far as it rises above its deficiency by being conformed to the first truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.ad7
Ad primum vero eorum quae contra obiciuntur dicendum est quod similitudo proprie invenitur in utroque similium; veritas autem cum sit quaedam convenientia intellectus et rei, non proprie invenitur in utroque sed in intellectu; unde, cum sit unus intellectus, scilicet divinus, secundum cuius conformitatem omnia vera sunt et dicuntur, oportet omnia vera esse secundum unam veritatem, quamvis in pluribus similibus sint diversae similitudines.
Reply Sed Contra 1: Properly speaking, when two things are similar, likeness is found in both. Truth, however, being a certain agreement of intellect and thing, is not, properly speaking, found in both, but only in intellect; and since all things are true and said to be true in so far as they are in conformity with one intellect, the divine intellect, everything must be true according to one truth, even though in many like things there are many different likenesses.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis lumen intelligibile exempletur a lumine divino, tamen lumen proprie dicitur de intelligibilibus luminibus creatis; non autem veritas proprie dicitur de rebus exemplatis ab intellectu divino; et ideo non dicimus unum lumen sicut dicimus unam veritatem.
Reply Sed Contra 2: Although intelligible light has the divine light for its exemplary cause, light is nevertheless predicated in the proper sense of created intelligible lights. Truth, however, is not predicated in the proper sense of things having the divine intellect as their exemplary cause. Consequently, we do not say that there is one light in the same way that we say that there is one truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A4.ad9
Et similiter dicendum ad tertium de coloribus, quia colores etiam proprie visibiles dicuntur, quamvis non videantur nisi per lucem.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Our reply given immediately above will answer the argument taken from colors, for visible is properly predicated of colors, also, even though they are not seen except by means of light.
QDeVer.Q1.A4
Et similiter dicendum ad quartum de potentia et ad quintum de entitate.
Reply Sed Contra 4–5: Our answer to the fourth argument from the nature of power and to the fifth from the nature of being is the same.
QDeVer.Q1.A4
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis exemplentur difformiter a veritate divina, non tamen propter hoc excluditur quin res una veritate sint verae et non pluribus proprie loquendo, quia illud quod diversimode recipitur in rebus exemplatis, non proprie dicitur veritas sicut proprie dicitur veritas in exemplari.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Even though things are modeled in different ways upon the divine truth, this does not keep things from being true in the proper sense of the term by a single truth—not by many truths. For that which is received in different ways in the things modeled upon the exemplar is not properly called truth with the same propriety as truth is said to be in the exemplar itself.
QDeVer.Q1.A4
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis ea quae sunt diversa specie, ex parte ipsarum rerum una adaequatione non adaequentur divino intellectui, intellectus tamen divinus, cui omnia adaequantur, est unus, et ex parte eius est una adaequatio ad res omnes, quamvis non omnia sibi eodem modo adaequentur; et ideo modo praedicto omnium rerum veritas una est.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Although things differing specifically are not on their own part conformed with the divine intellect by one conformity, the divine intellect to which all things are conformed is one, and on its part there is one conformity with all things—even though all things are not conformed to it in the same way. The truth of all things, therefore, is one in the manner described.
QDeVer.Q1.A4
Ad octavum dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur de veritate quae est exemplata ab ipsa mente divina in mente nostra sicut similitudo faciei resultat in speculo; et huiusmodi veritates resultantes in animabus nostris a prima veritate sunt multae, ut dictum est.—Vel dicendum quod veritas prima quodam modo est de genere animae, large accipiendo genus secundum quod omnia intelligibilia vel incorporalia unius generis esse dicuntur per modum quo dicitur Act. 17:28 ipsius enim Dei et nos genus sumus.
Reply Sed Contra 8: Augustine is speaking of truth in our mind as it is modeled upon the divine mind as the likeness of a face is reflected in a mirror; and, as we said, there are many reflections of the first truth in our souls. Or one can say that the first truth belongs to the genus of the soul if genus be taken in a broad sense, namely, in so far as everything intelligible or incorporeal is said to belong to one genus. Genus is used in this way in the Acts of the Apostles 17:28 where we read: for we are also his offspring [ genus ].
QDeVer.Q1.A4
A. 5Whether some truth besides the first truth is eternalUtrum aliqua alia veritas praeter primam veritatem sit aeterna
Quinto quaeritur utrum aliqua alia veritas praeter primam veritatem sit aeterna.
Fifth, it is asked whether there is some truth besides the first truth eternal?1
QDeVer.Q1.A5
Et videtur quod sic: Anselmus enim in Monologion de veritate enuntiabilium loquens dicit sive intelligatur veritas habere sive dicatur veritas non habere principium vel finem, nullo claudi potest veritas principio vel fine; sed omnis veritas intelligitur habere principium vel finem vel non habere principium vel finem; ergo nulla veritas clauditur principio et fine; sed omne quod est huiusmodi est aeternum; ergo omnis veritas est aeterna.
Obj. 1: It seems that there is some such truth, for when treating the truth of propositions, Anselm says: whether truth be said to have, or whether it is understood not to have, a beginning or end, it cannot be circumscribed by a beginning or end.1 But every truth is understood either to have or not to have a beginning or end. Therefore, no truth is circumscribed by a beginning or end, and, since anything like this is eternal,2 every truth is eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg1
Praeterea, omne illud cuius esse sequitur ad destructionem sui esse est aeternum, quia sive ponatur esse sive non esse sequitur quod est, et oportet secundum quodcumque tempus ponere de unoquoque quod sit vel non sit; sed ad destructionem veritatis sequitur veritatem esse, quia si veritas non est veritatem non esse est verum, et nihil potest esse verum nisi veritate; ergo veritas est aeterna.
Obj. 2: Anything whose existence is a consequence of the destruction of its existence is eternal; for, whether it is taken as existing or not existing, it follows that it is. Moreover, at any given time each and every thing must be held as either existing or not existing. Now, a consequence of the destruction of truth is that truth is; for, if truth is not, the fact that truth is not is true, and nothing can be true except by truth.1 Therefore, truth is eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg2
Praeterea, si veritas enuntiabilium non est aeterna, ergo erat assignare quando non erat enuntiabilium veritas; sed tunc hoc enuntiabile erat verum "nullam veritatem enuntiabilium esse"; ergo veritas enuntiabilium erat, quod est contrarium ei quod fuit datum; ergo non potest dici veritatem enuntiabilium non esse aeternam.
Obj. 3: If the truth of propositions is not eternal, then a time must be assigned when their truth was not.1 But at that time it was true to say: “there is no truth of propositions.” Therefore, truth of propositions exists—which contradicts the supposition. Therefore, one cannot say that the truth of propositions is not eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg3
Praeterea, Philosophus probat materiam esse aeternam in 1 Physicorum,—quamvis hoc falsum sit,—per hoc quod remanet post sui corruptionem et est ante suam generationem, eo quod si corrumpitur in aliquid corrumpitur et si generatur ex aliquo generatur: illud autem ex quo aliquid generatur et illud in quod aliquid corrumpitur est materia; sed similiter veritas si ponatur corrumpi vel generari sequitur quod sit ante suam generationem et post suam corruptionem, quia si generatur mutata est de non esse in esse et si corrumpitur mutata est de esse in non esse, quando autem non est veritas verum est veritatem non esse, quod utique non potest esse nisi veritas sit; ergo veritas est aeterna.
Obj. 4: The Philosopher’s proof that matter is eternal—which is false—rests on the fact that matter remains after its corruption and exists prior to its generation, since, if it corrupts, it corrupts into something, and if it is generated, it is generated out of something.1 But that from which something is generated and that into which it corrupts is matter. The same would be true of truth if it were said to undergo corruption or generation: it would exist before its generation and after its corruption. If it were generated, it would be changed from non-being to being, and if it corrupted, it would change from being to non-being.2 However, when truth did not exist, it would have been true that it did not exist—which could not be unless there was truth. Therefore, truth is eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg4
Praeterea, omne quod non potest intelligi non esse est aeternum, quia quicquid potest non esse potest intelligi non esse; sed veritas etiam enuntiabilium non potest intelligi non esse, quia intellectus non potest intelligere aliquid nisi intelligat hoc esse verum; ergo veritas etiam enuntiabilium est aeterna.
Obj. 5: Whatever cannot be conceived as not existing is eternal, for whatever is able not to exist can be conceived as not existing. The truth of propositions, however, cannot be conceived as not existing, because the intellect cannot understand anything unless it understands it to be true. Therefore, the truth of propositions is eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg5
Praeterea, illud quod est futurum semper fuit futurum et quod est praeteritum semper erit praeteritum; sed ex hoc propositio de futuro est vera quia aliquid est futurum, et ex hoc propositio de praeterito est vera quia aliquid est praeteritum; ergo veritas propositionis de futuro semper fuit et veritas propositionis de praeterito semper erit, et ita non solum veritas prima est aeterna sed etiam multae aliae.
Obj. 6: That which is future always was future, and that which is past will always be past. Consequently, a proposition about the future is true since something is future, and a proposition about the past is true since something is past. Therefore, the truth of a future proposition always was, as the truth of a proposition concerning the past always will be. Hence, not only the first truth is eternal, but also many other truths are eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg6
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De libero arbitrio quod nihil magis est aeternum quam ratio circuli et duo et tria esse quinque; sed horum veritas est veritas creata; ergo aliqua veritas praeter primam veritatem est aeterna.
Obj. 7: St. Augustine says that nothing is more eternal than the nature of a circle and that two and three are five.1 Since these are created truths, some truth besides the first truth is eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg7
Praeterea, ad veritatem enuntiationis non requiritur quod actu enuntietur aliquid, sed sufficit quod sit illud de quo potest enuntiatio formari; sed antequam mundus esset fuit aliquid de quo potuit enuntiari, etiam praeter Deum; ergo antequam mundus fieret fuit enuntiabilium veritas; quod autem fuit ante mundum est aeternum; ergo enuntiabilium veritas est aeterna.
Obj. 8: For a proposition to be true, it is not necessary that something be actually stated. It is sufficient that something exist about which a proposition can be formed. But, even before the world existed, there was something, even apart from God, about which a proposition could be formed. Hence, before the world existed, the truth of propositions existed,1 and, since what existed before the world is eternal, the truth of propositions is eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg8
Probatio mediae: mundus factus est ex nihilo, id est post nihil; ergo antequam mundus esset erat eius non esse; sed enuntiatio vera non solum formatur de eo quod est sed etiam de eo quod non est: sicut enim contingit vere enuntiari quod est esse, ita contingit vere enuntiari quod non est non esse, ut patet in 1 Perihermeneias; ergo antequam mundus esset fuit unde vera enuntiatio formari potuit.
Proof of the minor: the world is made from nothing, that is, after nothing. Hence, before the world was, there was its non-existence. But a true proposition is formed not only about that which is, but also about that which is not; for, just as what is, is truly stated to be, so that which is not is truly stated not to be—as is clearly shown in On Interpretation.1 Hence, before the world existed, there was that from which a true proposition could be formed.
QDeVer.Q1.A5
Praeterea, omne quod scitur est verum dum scitur; sed Deus ab aeterno scivit omnia enuntiabilia; ergo omnium enuntiabilium veritas est ab aeterno, et ita plures veritates sunt aeternae.
Obj. 9: Whatever is known is true while it is known. But from all eternity God knew all possible propositions. Therefore, from all eternity the truth of all propositions has existed, and so there are many eternal truths.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg9
Sed dicebat quod ex hoc non sequitur quod illa sint vera in se ipsis sed in intellectu divino.
Obj. 10: It was said, however, that from this it follows that those propositions are true in the divine intellect—not in themselves.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg10
Sed contra, secundum hoc oportet aliqua esse vera secundum hoc quod sunt scita; sed ab aeterno omnia sunt scita a Deo non solum secundum quod sunt in mente eius sed etiam in propria natura existentia: Eccli. 23:29 Domino Deo nostro antequam crearentur nota sunt omnia, sic et post perfectum cognoscit omnia, et ita non aliter cognoscit res postquam perfectae sunt quam ab aeterno cognovit; ergo ab aeterno fuerunt plures veritates non solum in intellectu divino sed secundum se.
On the contrary, things must be true in the way in which they are known. But from eternity all things are known by God not only in so far as they are in his mind, but also as they exist in their proper nature; for Sirach 23:29 says: all things were known to the Lord God before they were created: so also after they were perfected, he beholds all things. He accordingly knows things in no other way after they are perfected than he did from eternity. Therefore, from eternity there were many truths existing not only in the divine intellect but in themselves.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, secundum hoc dicitur esse aliquid simpliciter secundum quod est in sui complemento; sed ratio veritatis completur in intellectu; si ergo in intellectu divino fuerunt ab aeterno plura vera, simpliciter concedendum est plures veritates esse aeternas.
Obj. 11: A thing is said to exist simply in so far as it is in that which gives it its formal perfection. But the character of truth finds its formal perfection in the intellect. Hence, if from eternity there were many things simply true in the divine intellect, it must be granted that there are many eternal truths.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg11
Praeterea, Sap. 1:15 iustitia perpetua est et immortalis; sed veritas est pars iustitiae ut dicit Tullius in Rhetorica; ergo est perpetua et immortalis.
Obj. 12: Wisdom 1:15 states: for justice is perpetual and immortal. As Cicero says, however, truth is a part of justice.1 Hence, truth is perpetual and immortal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg12
Praeterea, universalia sunt perpetua et incorruptibilia; sed verum est maxime universale quia convertitur cum ente; ergo veritas est perpetua et incorruptibilis.
Obj. 13: Universals are perpetual and immortal. But the true is most universal, for it is interchangeable with being. Therefore, truth is perpetual and immortal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg13
Sed dicebat quod universale non corrumpitur per se sed per accidens.
Obj. 14: It was said, however, that, although a universal does not cease of itself, it may cease accidentally.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg14
Sed contra, magis debet denominari aliquid per id quod convenit ei per se quam per id quod convenit ei per accidens; si ergo veritas per se loquendo est perpetua et incorruptibilis non autem corrumpitur vel generatur nisi per accidens, concedendum est quod veritas universaliter dicta sit aeterna.
On the contrary, a thing ought to be denominated by that which belongs to it essentially rather than by that which belongs to it accidentally. Therefore, if truth taken essentially is perpetual and incorruptible, and does not cease or begin to be except accidentally, truth taken universally must be eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, ab aeterno Deus fuit prior mundo; ergo relatio prioritatis in Deo fuit ab aeterno; sed posito uno relativorum necesse est poni et reliquum; ergo ab aeterno fuit posterioritas mundi ad Deum; ergo ab aeterno fuit aliquid aliud extra Deum cui aliquo modo competit veritas, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 15: Since from eternity God was prior to the world, this relation of priority in God was eternal. But when one member of a relation is posited, the other must also be posited.1 Therefore, from eternity the posteriority of the world with respect to God existed; consequently, there was from all eternity something outside of God to which truth belonged in some way. Hence, our original position stands.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg15
Sed dicebat quod illa relatio prioritatis et posterioritatis non est aliquid in rerum natura sed in ratione tantum.
Obj. 16: It must be said that that relation of before and after is not something in nature but merely a rational relation.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg16
Contra, sicut dicit Boetius in fine De consolatione, Deus est prior mundo natura, etsi mundus semper fuisset; ergo illa relatio prioritatis est relatio naturae et non rationis tantum.
On the contrary, as Boethius says, God is by nature prior to the world, even if the world had always existed.1 Therefore, that relation of priority is a relation of nature and not of reason alone.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, veritas significationis est rectitudo significationis; sed ab aeterno fuit rectum aliquid significari; ergo veritas significationis fuit ab aeterno.
Obj. 17: The truth of signification is correctness of signification.1 But from eternity it was correct that something is signified. Therefore, the truth of signification was from eternity.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg17
Praeterea, ab aeterno fuit verum Patrem genuisse Filium et Spiritum Sanctum processisse ab utroque; sed ista sunt plura vera; ergo plura vera sunt ab aeterno.
Obj. 18: From eternity it was true that the Father generates the Son, and that the Holy Spirit proceeds from both. Since these are a number of truths, a number of truths exist from eternity.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg18
Sed dicebat quod ista sunt vera una veritate; unde non sequitur plures veritates esse ab aeterno.
Obj. 19: It was said, however, that these are true by one truth; hence, it does not follow that several truths existed from eternity.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg19
Sed contra, alio Pater est Pater et generat Filium, alio Filius est Filius et spirat Spiritum Sanctum; sed eo quo Pater est Pater haec est vera “Pater generat Filium” vel “Pater est Pater,” eo autem quo Filius est Filius haec est vera “Filius est generatus a Patre”; ergo huiusmodi propositiones non sunt una veritate verae.
On the contrary, that by which the Father is Father and generates the Son is not that by which the Son is Son and breathes the Holy Spirit. But by that by which the Father is Father it is true that the "Father generates the Son," or that "the Father is the Father"; and by that by which the Son is the Son it is true that "the Son is generated by the Father." Hence, propositions of this kind are not true by one truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, quamvis homo et risibile convertantur, non tamen est eadem veritas utriusque semper istarum propositionum “homo est homo” et “homo est risibile” propter hoc quod non est eadem proprietas quam praedicat hoc nomen homo et quam praedicat hoc nomen risibile; sed similiter non est eadem proprietas quam importat hoc nomen Pater et hoc nomen Filius; ergo non est eadem veritas dictarum propositionum.
Obj. 20: Although man and capable of laughter are interchangeable,1 the same truth is not found in each of the two following propositions: “man is man” and “man is capable of laughter”; for the property which the word "man" predicates is not the same as that predicated by capable of laughter. Similarly, the property implied in the word "Father" is not that implied in the word "Son." Therefore, the truth is not the same in the propositions mentioned above.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg20
Sed dicebat quod istae propositiones non fuerunt ab aeterno.
Obj. 21: It was said, however, that those propositions were not from eternity.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg21
Sed contra, quandocumque est intellectus qui potest enuntiare potest esse enuntiatio; sed ab aeterno fuit intellectus divinus intelligens Patrem esse Patrem et Filium esse Filium et ita enuntians sive dicens cum secundum Anselmum Summo Spiritui idem sit dicere quod intelligere; ergo enuntiationes praedictae fuerunt ab aeterno.
On the contrary, whenever there is an intellect able to make a proposition, there can be a proposition. But from eternity the divine intellect existed, understanding the Father to be the Father, and the Son to be the Son, and thus forming propositions or speaking—since, according to Anselm, for the Most High Spirit to speak is the same as to understand.1 Therefore, the propositions previously mentioned existed from eternity.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.sc
Sed contra, nullum creatum est aeternum; veritas omnis praeter primam est creata; ergo sola prima veritas est aeterna.
On the contrary (1), no creature is eternal, and every truth, except the first, is created. Therefore, only the first truth is eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.sc
Praeterea, ens et verum convertuntur; sed solum unum ens est aeternum; ergo sola una veritas est aeterna.
Furthermore (2), being and the true are interchangeable. But only one being is eternal. Therefore, only one truth is eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.arg22
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut prius dictum est, veritas adaequationem quandam et commensurationem importat, unde secundum hoc denominatur aliquid verum sicut et denominatur aliquid commensuratum; mensuratur autem corpus et mensura intrinseca ut linea vel superficie vel profunditate, et mensura extrinseca sicut locatum loco et motus tempore et pannus ulna; unde et aliquid potest denominari verum dupliciter: uno modo a veritate inhaerente, alio modo ab extrinseca veritate, et sic denominantur omnes res verae a prima veritate; et, quia veritas quae est in intellectu mensuratur a rebus ipsis, sequitur quod non solum veritas rei sed etiam veritas intellectus vel enuntiationis, quae intellectum significat, a veritate prima denominetur. In hac autem adaequatione vel commensuratione intellectus ac rei non requiritur quod utrumque extremorum sit in actu: intellectus enim noster potest nunc adaequari his quae in futurum erunt nunc autem non sunt, aliter non esset haec vera “Antichristus nascetur”; unde hoc denominatur verum a veritate quae est in intellectu tantum, etiam quando non est res ipsa; similiter etiam intellectus divinus adaequari potuit ab aeterno his quae ab aeterno non fuerunt sed in tempore sunt facta, et sic ea quae sunt in tempore denominari possunt vera ab aeterno a veritate aeterna. Si ergo accipimus veritatem creatorum verorum eis inhaerentem quam invenimus in rebus et intellectu creato, sic veritas non est aeterna, nec rerum nec enuntiabilium, cum ipsae res vel intellectus quibus ipsae veritates inhaerent non sint ab aeterno; si autem accipiatur veritas verorum creatorum qua denominantur omnia vera sicut extrinseca mensura quae est veritas prima, sic omnium, et rerum et enuntiabilium et intellectuum, veritas est aeterna. Et huiusmodi veritatis aeternitatem venatur Augustinus in libro Soliloquiorum et Anselmus in Monologion; unde Anselmus in libro De veritate intelligere potes quomodo summam veritatem in meo Monologion probavi non habere principium vel finem per veritatem orationis.
I answer that as mentioned previously,1 truth means a proportion and commensuration. Hence, something is said to be true just as something is said to be commensurate. A body, however, is measured both by an intrinsic measure, such as a line, surface, or depth, and by an extrinsic measure, such as happens when a located body is measured by place, or when motion is measured by time, or a piece of cloth by an elbow length.2 Similarly, a thing can receive the name true in two ways: by its inherent truth or by an extrinsic truth. In this latter way, all things receive the name true from the first truth; and since truth in the intellect is measured by things themselves,3 it follows that not only the truth of things, but also the truth of the intellect or of a proposition signifying what is understood, gets its name from the first truth. In this commensuration or conformity of intellect and thing it is not necessary that each of the two actually exist. Our intellect can be in conformity with things that, although not existing now, will exist in the future. Otherwise, it would not be true to say that “the Antichrist will be born.”4 Hence, a proposition is said to be true because of the truth that is in the intellect alone even when the thing stated does not exist. Similarly, the divine intellect can be in conformity with things that did not exist eternally but were created in time; thus, those in time can be said to be true from eternity because of the eternal truth. If we take truth, therefore, as meaning the inherent truth of true created things—the truth we find in things and in a created intellect—then truth is not eternal whether it be that of things or that of propositions; for neither the things themselves nor the intellect in which these truths inhere exists from all eternity. On the other hand, if we take it to mean the truth of true created things, by which all are said to be true—their extrinsic measure, as it were, which is the first truth then the truth of everything—of things, propositions, and intellects—is eternal. Both Augustine and Anselm search for an eternal truth of this sort;5 the latter writes: you can understand how I have proved in my Monologion that the highest truth does not have a beginning or end from the truth that is in speech.6
QDeVer.Q1.A5.co
Haec autem veritas prima non potest esse de omnibus nisi una. In intellectu enim nostro non diversificatur veritas nisi dupliciter: uno modo propter diversitatem cognitorum de quibus diversas cognitiones habet quas diversae veritates in anima consequuntur; alio modo ex diverso modo intelligendi: cursus enim Socratis est res una, sed anima, quae componendo et dividendo cointelligit tempus ut dicitur in 3 De anima, diversimode intelligit cursum Socratis ut praesentem, praeteritum et futurum, et secundum hoc diversas conceptiones format in quibus diversae veritates inveniuntur. Uterque autem dictorum modorum diversitatis inveniri non potest in divina cognitione: non enim de diversis rebus diversas cognitiones habet sed una cognitione cognoscit omnia, quia per unum, scilicet per essentiam suam, omnia cognoscit, non singulis suam cognitionem immittens ut dicit Dionysius in libro De divinis nominibus; similiter etiam sua cognitio non concernit aliquod tempus, cum aeternitate mensuretur quae abstrahit ab omni tempore omne tempus continens. Unde relinquitur quod non sunt plures veritates ab aeterno.
This first truth must be one for all things. For in our intellect truth is multiplied in only two ways: first, by the multiplicity of the things known, for this results in a multiplicity of conceptions upon which there follows a multiplicity of truths in our soul; second, by the multiplicity of our ways of knowing, for even though Socrates’ running is one thing, the soul understands time along with it by joining and separating—as it is said in On the Soul.1 Consequently, the soul knows his running as present, as past, and as future—each in a different way. Accordingly, it forms separate conceptions in which separate truths are found. In divine knowledge, however, neither of these two kinds of diversity can be found. For God does not have separate acts of knowing for separate things, but by one act he knows all, since he knows all by a single principle, that is, by his essence, as Dionysius points out, and he does not direct his act of knowing toward things one by one.2 Similarly, too, his own act of knowing does not involve time, since it is measured by eternity, which abstracts from all time inasmuch as it embraces all. It remains, therefore, that there are not many truths from eternity, but one alone.
QDeVer.Q1.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod, sicut Anselmus se ipsum exponit in libro De veritate, ideo dixit quod veritas enuntiationum non clauditur principio et fine non quia absque principio oratio fuerit, sed quia non potest intelligi quando oratio esset et veritas illi deesset, illa scilicet oratio de qua agebat qua significatur vere aliquid esse futurum; unde per hoc apparet quod noluit astruere veritatem rei creatae inhaerentem vel orationem esse sine principio et fine, sed veritatem primam a qua sicut a mensura extrinseca enuntiatio vera dicitur.
Reply Obj. 1: As Anselm explains his meaning in another place, he said that the truth of statements is not circumscribed by a beginning or end, not because the statement itself has no beginning but because no time can be conceived at which the statement could exist and truth be absent from it.1 The statement referred to here is one discussed previously, namely, one by which it is truly signified that something will take place in the future. Hence, it is quite clear that Anselm did not want to imply that either the truth inherent in a created thing or a proposition itself is without a beginning and end. Be held simply that the first truth by which a proposition is said to be true by a sort of extrinsic measure is without beginning or end.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod extra animam duo invenimus, scilicet rem ipsam et negationes et privationes rei, quae quidem duo non eodem modo se habent ad intellectum: res enim ipsa ex specie quam habet divino intellectui adaequatur sicut artificiatum arti, et ex virtute eiusdem speciei nata est sibi intellectum nostrum adaequare in quantum per similitudinem sui receptam in anima cognitionem de se facit; sed non ens extra animam consideratum neque habet aliquid unde intellectui divino coaequetur, neque unde cognitionem sui faciat in intellectu nostro, unde quod intellectui cuicumque aequetur non est ex ipso non ente sed ex ipso intellectu qui rationem non entis accipit in se ipso. Res ergo, quae est aliquid positive extra animam, habet aliquid in se unde vera dici possit, non autem non esse rei sed quicquid veritatis ei attribuitur est ex parte intellectus. Cum dicitur ergo “veritatem non esse est verum,” cum veritas quae hic significatur sit de non ente, nihil habet nisi in intellectu: unde ad destructionem veritatis quae est in re non sequitur nisi esse veritatem quae est in intellectu, et ita patet quod ex hoc non potest concludi nisi quod veritas quae est in intellectu est aeterna; et oportet utique quod sit in intellectu aeterno, et haec est veritas prima; unde ex praedicta ratione ostenditur sola veritas prima esse aeterna.
Reply Obj. 2: Outside the mind we find two things: the thing itself, and its privations and negations. These two are not related to truth in the same way, for they do not have the same relation to intellect. Because of the species it possesses, the thing itself is proportioned to the divine intellect as a product of art is to art. Because of the same species, moreover, the thing is able to conform our intellect to it, in so far as its likeness, being received into the soul, causes the thing itself to be known. But non-being, considered outside the soul, has nothing by which it can be proportioned to the divine intellect or cause itself to be known in our intellects. Hence, if non-being is in conformity with any intellect, it is not because of itself but because of the intellect which forms within itself the notion of non-being. Anything existing positively outside the soul has something in itself by which it can be called true; but this is not the case with the nonexistence of a thing: whatever truth is attributed to it comes from the intellect. When it is said, therefore, “it is true that truth does not exist,” the truth here signified has no reality except in the intellect, since it is about a non-being. Hence, from the fact that the truth in a thing is destroyed nothing follows except that there is a truth which is in the intellect. And so it is clear that from this argument we can conclude only that the truth which is in the intellect is eternal. This truth must, of course, be in an eternal intellect, and it is the first truth. Consequently, from the argument given only the first truth is shown to be eternal.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium et quartum.
Reply Obj. 3–4: The explanation just given also makes clear the solution to the third and fourth arguments.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad3
Ad quintum dicendum quod non potest intelligi simpliciter veritatem non esse. Potest tamen intelligi nullam veritatem creatam esse, sicut et potest intelligi nullam creaturam esse: intellectus enim potest intelligere se non esse et se non intelligere, quamvis numquam intelligat sine hoc quod sit vel intelligat; non enim oportet quod quicquid intellectus intelligendo habet intelligendo intelligat, quia non semper reflectitur super se ipsum; et ideo non est inconveniens si veritatem creatam sine qua non potest intelligere intelligat non esse.
Reply Obj. 5: Truth, taken without any qualification, cannot be understood as not existing; but all created truth can be conceived as not existing, just as it can be conceived that no creature exists. For the intellect can conceive itself as not existing and not understanding, even though it can never conceive without existing or understanding. It is not necessary, however, that, in its act of understanding, the intellect understand everything that it has in its act of understanding, because it does not always reflect upon itself. Hence, there is no contradiction if it understands created truth as not existing, even though, without it, it cannot understand.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad4
Ad sextum dicendum quod illud quod est futurum in quantum est futurum non est, et similiter quod est praeteritum in quantum huiusmodi: unde eadem ratio est de veritate praeteriti et futuri sicut et de veritate non entis ex qua non potest concludi aeternitas alicuius veritatis nisi primae, ut dictum est supra.
Reply Obj. 6: Since the future as such is not, and the past as such is not, the same reasoning holds for the truth of the past and future as for the truth of non-being. From this, as has been said, the eternity of no truth other than the first can be concluded.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad5
Ad septimum dicendum quod verbum Augustini est intelligendum quod illa sunt aeterna secundum quod sunt in mente divina; vel accipit aeternum pro perpetuo.
Reply Obj. 7: The words of Augustine must be understood in the sense that the truths mentioned are eternal in so far as they are in the divine mind. Or Augustine takes eternal in the sense of perpetual.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad6
Ad octavum dicendum quod, quamvis enuntiatio vera fiat de ente et de non ente, non tamen ens et non ens eodem modo se habent ad veritatem ut ex praedictis patet, ex quibus patet solutio eius quod obicitur.
Reply Obj. 8: Although a true proposition can be made about being and non-being, being and non-being are not similarly related to truth, as is clear from what was said above. From it, also, the solution to this difficulty is clear.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad7
Ad nonum dicendum quod ab aeterno scivit Deus plura enuntiabilia sed tamen illa plura scivit una cognitione: unde ab aeterno non fuit nisi una veritas per quam divina cognitio vera fuit de rebus pluribus futuris in tempore.
Reply Obj. 9: Although God knew many propositions from eternity, he knew them by one act of knowing. Hence, from eternity there was only one truth by which the divine cognition was true of many things that would come about in time.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad8
Ad decimum dicendum quod, sicut ex praedictis patet, intellectus non solum adaequatur his quae sunt in actu sed etiam his quae actu non sunt, praecipue intellectus divinus cui nihil est praeteritum et futurum: unde, quamvis res non fuerint ab aeterno in propria natura, intellectus tamen divinus fuit adaequatus rebus in propria natura futuris in tempore, et ideo veram cognitionem habuit de rebus ab aeterno etiam in propria natura, quamvis rerum veritates ab aeterno non fuerint.
Reply Obj. 10: As is clear from our previous discussion, intellect is in conformity not only with things actually existing but also with those not actually existing—especially the divine intellect to which the past and the future are the same. Hence, although things did not exist from eternity in their own proper nature, the divine intellect was conformed with things in their proper nature even though they would come into being in time. In this way, from eternity, God had true knowledge of things, even in their proper natures, although the truths of things did not exist from eternity.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad9
Ad undecimum dicendum quod, quamvis ratio veritatis compleatur in intellectu, non tamen ratio rei in intellectu completur: unde, quamvis concedatur simpliciter quod veritas rerum omnium fuit ab aeterno per hoc quod fuit in intellectu divino, non tamen potest concedi simpliciter quod res verae fuerint ab aeterno propter hoc quod fuerunt in intellectu divino.
Reply Obj. 11: Truth finds its formal perfection in the intellect, but a thing does not.1 Hence, although we must concede without qualification that the truth of all things was from eternity, since it was in the divine intellect, we cannot concede without qualification that there were true things from eternity merely because they existed in the divine intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad10
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod illud intelligitur de iustitia divina, vel, si intelligatur de iustitia humana, tunc dicitur esse perpetua sicut et res naturales dicuntur esse perpetuae, sicut dicimus quod ignis semper movetur sursum propter inclinationem naturae nisi impediatur: et quia virtus, ut dicit Tullius, est habitus in modum naturae rationi consentaneus, quantum ex natura virtutis est habet indeficientem inclinationem ad actum suum quamvis aliquando impediatur; et ideo etiam in principio Digestorum dicitur quod iustitia est constans et perpetua voluntas unicuique ius suum tribuens. Et tamen veritas de qua nunc loquimur non est pars iustitiae, sed veritas quae est in confessionibus in iudicio faciendis.
Reply Obj. 12: The definition refers to divine justice; or, if it refers to human justice, then it is said to be perpetual in the way in which natural things are said to be perpetual. For example, we say that fire always moves upwards, unless impeded, because of its natural inclination.1 Now, because a virtue is, as Cicero says, a habit resembling a nature and in harmony with reason,2 in so far as the nature of the virtue goes, it has an unfailing inclination to its act, even though this is sometimes impeded. Hence, in the Digest one reads that justice is: the constant and perpetual will to give each one his due.3 However, the truth which is a part of justice is found in the testimony of legal trials. But we are not now discussing that kind of truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad11
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod hoc, quod dicitur universale perpetuum esse et incorruptibile, Avicenna dupliciter exponit: uno modo ut dicatur esse perpetuum et incorruptibile ratione particularium, quae numquam inceperunt nec deficient secundum tenentes aeternitatem mundi,—generatio enim ad hoc est secundum philosophos ut salvetur perpetuum esse in specie, quod in individuo salvari non potest—; alio modo ut dicatur esse perpetuum quia non corrumpitur per se sed per accidens ad corruptionem individui.
Reply Obj. 13: The statement that a universal is perpetual and incorruptible is explained by Avicenna in two ways.1 First, a universal is said to be incorruptible and perpetual because, according to those who hold the eternity of the world,2 particulars had no beginning and will have no end. For, according to the philosophers,3 generation is for the purpose of conserving the perpetual existence of the species—since it cannot be preserved by the individual. Second, a universal is said to be perpetual in so far as it does not cease of itself but accidentally—because of the corruption of the individual.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad12
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod aliquid attribuitur alicui per se dupliciter: uno modo positive, sicut igni attribuitur ferri sursum, et a tali per se magis denominatur aliquid quam ab illo quod est per accidens; magis enim dicimus ignem sursum ferri et esse eorum quae sursum feruntur quam eorum quae deorsum, quamvis ignis per accidens aliquando deorsum feratur ut patet in ferro ignito. Quandoque vero attribuitur aliquid per se alicui per modum remotionis, per hoc scilicet quod removentur ab eo illa quae nata sunt contrariam dispositionem inducere: unde, si per accidens aliquid eorum adveniat, illa dispositio contraria simpliciter enuntiabitur; sicut unitas per se attribuitur materiae primae non per positionem alicuius formae unientis sed per remotionem formarum diversificantium, unde, quando adveniunt formae distinguentes materiam, magis simpliciter dicitur esse plures materias quam unam. Et sic est in proposito: non enim dicitur universale incorruptibile quasi habeat aliquam formam incorruptionis sed quia non conveniunt ei secundum se dispositiones materiales quae sunt causa corruptionis in individuis; unde universale in rebus particularibus existens simpliciter dicitur corrumpi in hoc et in illo.
Reply Obj. 14: A thing is predicated of another essentially in two ways. First, it is done positively, as when we say of fire that it is carried upwards. A thing gets its name from this kind of essential predicate rather than from an accidental predicate; for we say rather that fire is carried upwards and belongs to the class of things carried upwards than that it belongs to the class of those that are carried downwards, even though it may happen, accidentally, that fire is carried downwards—as would evidently be the case of red-hot iron. The second type of essential predication is by “removal”—when there is removed from a thing those things which bring on a contrary disposition. If one of those things should happen to be present, the contrary disposition will be predicated absolutely. For example, unity is predicated essentially of first matter, not by positing some unifying form, but by removing diversifying forms. Hence, when forms occur which differentiate matter, we say, without qualification, that there are several matters rather than that there is only one. Such is the case in the difficulty; for a universal is said to be incorruptible, not because it possesses some form giving it incorruptibility, but because those material qualities which cause corruption in individuals do not belong to it as a universal. Hence, a universal existing in particular things is said, without qualification, to be corrupted in this or that individual.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad13
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod, cum alia genera in quantum huiusmodi aliquid ponant in rerum natura,—quantitas enim ex hoc ipso quod quantitas est aliquid dicit,—sola relatio non habet ex hoc quod est huiusmodi quod aliquid ponat in rerum natura, quia non praedicat aliquid sed ad aliquid: unde inveniuntur quaedam relationes quae nihil in rerum natura ponunt sed in ratione tantum; quod quidem quadrupliciter contingit ut ex dictis Philosophi et Avicennae sumi potest. Uno modo ut quando aliquid ad se ipsum refertur, ut cum dicitur idem eidem idem: si enim haec relatio aliquid in rerum natura poneret additum ei quod dicitur idem, esset in infinitum procedere in relationibus, quia ipsa relatio per quam aliqua res diceretur eadem esset eadem sibi per aliquam relationem et sic in infinitum. Secundo quando ipsa relatio ad aliquid refertur: non enim potest dici quod paternitas referatur ad subiectum suum per aliquam relationem mediam, quia illa etiam relatio media indigeret alia media relatione et sic in infinitum, unde illa relatio quae significatur in comparatione paternitatis ad subiectum non est in rerum natura sed in ratione tantum. Tertio quando unum relativorum dependet ab altero et non e converso, sicut scientia dependet a scibili et non e converso: unde relatio scientiae ad scibile est aliquid in rerum natura, non autem relatio scibilis ad scientiam sed in ratione tantum. Quarto quando ens comparatur ad non ens, ut cum dicimus quod nos sumus priores his qui sunt futuri post nos: alias sequeretur quod possent esse infinitae relationes in eodem si generatio in infinitum protenderetur in futurum. Ex duobus igitur ultimis apparet quod relatio illa prioritatis nihil ponit in rerum natura sed in intellectu tantum, tum quia Deus non dependet a creaturis, tum quia talis prioritas dicit comparationem entis ad non ens: unde ex hoc non sequitur quod sit aliqua veritas aeterna nisi in intellectu divino qui solus est aeternus; et haec est veritas prima.
Reply Obj. 15: All genera as such, with the exception of relation, posit something in reality. For example, quantity by its very nature posits something. But relation, alone, because of what it is, does not posit anything in reality, for what it predicates is not something but to something. Hence, there are certain relations which posit nothing in reality, but only in reason. This occurs in four ways, as can be seen in the writings of the Philosopher and Avicenna.1 First, there occurs a relation merely in reason when a thing is referred to itself; for example, when we say that a thing is identical with itself.2 If this relation posited something in reality in addition to the thing which is declared to be identical with itself, we should have an infinite process in relations; for the very relation by which something is said to be identical with itself would also be identical with itself through an added relation, and so on to infinity. Second, a relation existing only in reason occurs when the relation itself is referred to something. For example, one cannot say that paternity is referred to its subject by some intermediate relation; for that mediate relation would need another intermediate relation, and so on to infinity. Consequently, the relation signified when paternity is compared to its subject is not real but only rational. Third, a relation existing in reason alone occurs when one of the related things depends on the other and not conversely. For example, knowledge depends on the thing known but not the other way about. Hence, the relation of knowledge to a thing known is something real, but the relation of the thing known to knowledge is merely rational. Fourth, a rational relation occurs when a being is compared with a non-being. For example, we say that we are prior to those who are to come after us. If this were a real relation, it would follow, if future generations were infinite, that there could be an infinite number of relations in the same thing. From the last two types it is clear that that relation of priority posits nothing in reality but only in the intellect, because God does not depend on creatures and because such a priority is a relation of being to non-being. From this argument, therefore, it does not follow that there is an eternal truth except in the divine intellect, which alone is eternal. This is the first truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad14
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod, quamvis Deus natura prior sit rebus creatis, non tamen sequitur quod illa relatio sit relatio naturae, sed quia intelligitur ex consideratione naturae eius quod prius dicitur et eius quod posterius dicitur, sicut et scibile dicitur prius natura quam scientia quamvis relatio scibilis ad scientiam non sit aliquid in rerum natura.
Reply Obj. 16: Although God is prior by nature to created beings, it does not follow that this relation is real. Since it arises merely from a consideration of what is naturally prior and what is naturally posterior—in the way in which a thing known is said to be naturally prior to knowledge—the relation of the thing known to knowledge is not a real relation.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad15
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod, cum dicitur significatione non existente rectum est aliquid significari, intelligitur secundum ordinationem rerum in intellectu divino existentem, sicut arca non existente rectum est arcam cooperculum habere secundum dispositionem artis in artifice: unde nec ex hoc haberi potest quod alia veritas sit aeterna quam prima.
Reply Obj. 17: The statement that, even when signification does not exist, it is nevertheless correct that something is signified, is taken with respect to the order of things existing in the divine intellect. For example, even when a trunk does not exist, it is correct to say that a trunk has a lid according to the plan conceived by the craftsman. Consequently, this argument also does not prove that there is an eternal truth other than the first.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad16
Ad duodevicesimum dicendum quod ratio veri fundatur supra ens; quamvis autem in divinis ponantur plures personae et proprietates, non tamen ponitur ibi nisi unum esse quia esse in divinis nonnisi essentialiter dicitur; et ideo omnium istorum enuntiabilium Patrem esse vel generare, et Filium esse vel genitum esse et similium, secundum quod ad rem referuntur, est veritas una, quae est prima et aeterna veritas.
Reply Obj. 18: The intelligible character of the true is based upon being. Although several persons and properties are posited in God, only one act of being is posited in him, for the act of being is predicated essentially of him; so, all those propositions, such as that the Father is or generates, and that the Son is or is generated, and so on,—in so far as they are related to the divine essence—all have one truth, the first and eternal truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad17
Ad undevicesimum dicendum quod, quamvis alio Pater sit Pater et Filius sit Filius quia hoc est paternitate illud filiatione, tamen idem est quo Pater est et quo Filius est quia utrumque est per essentiam divinam quae est una. Ratio autem veritatis non fundatur super rationem paternitatis et filiationis in quantum huiusmodi sed super rationem entitatis; paternitas autem et filiatio sunt una essentia et ideo una est veritas utriusque.
Reply Obj. 19: Although that by which the Father is Father, and that by which the Son is Son, are different, since one is paternity, the other, filiation, that by which the Father is, and that by which the Son is, is the same. For each is because of the divine essence, which is one. Moreover, the intelligible character of truth is not based upon the character of paternity and sonship as such, but upon the character of being. Here, moreover, paternity and sonship are the one essence. Therefore, there is one truth for both.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad18
Ad vicesimum dicendum quod proprietas quam praedicat hoc nomen homo et hoc nomen risibile non sunt idem per essentiam nec habent unum esse sicut est de paternitate et filiatione, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 20: The property predicated by man and capable of laughter is not the same essentially, nor does it have one act of existence, as is the case of paternity and sonship. Hence, there is no analogy.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad19
Ad vicesimum primum dicendum quod intellectus divinus quantumcumque diversa non cognoscit nisi unica cognitione et quae in se ipsis habent diversas veritates; unde multo amplius non cognoscit nisi una cognitione omnia huiusmodi quae de personis intelliguntur; unde etiam omnium eorum non est nisi una veritas.
Reply Obj. 21: The divine intellect knows things, no matter how diverse they be, by one act of knowing, even if they have different truths considered in themselves. Hence, he knows with only one act of knowing all the various propositions about the persons even to a greater degree. Consequently, there is only one truth for these, also.
QDeVer.Q1.A5.ad20
A. 6Whether created truth is immutable
An veritas creata sit immutabilis
Whether created truth is immutable
QDeVer.Q1.A6
Sexto quaeritur an veritas creata sit immutabilis.
Sixth, it is asked whether created truth is immutable?1
QDeVer.Q1.A6
Et videtur quod sic: Anselmus in libro De veritate dicit video hac ratione probari veritatem immobilem permanere; praemissa autem ratio fuit de veritate significationis ut ex praemissis apparet; ergo veritas enuntiabilium est immutabilis, et eadem ratione veritas rei quam significat.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for Anselm says: by this argument, I see that truth persists immutable.1 The argument he refers to is that taken from the truth of signification, which we discussed earlier.2 Hence, the truth of propositions is immutable; for the same reason, so is the truth of the thing which it signifies.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.arg1
Praeterea, si veritas enuntiationis mutatur, maxime mutatur ad mutationem rei; sed re mutata veritas propositionis manet, ergo veritas enuntiationis est immutabilis.
Obj. 2: If the truth of a proposition changes; it changes especially when a thing changes. But when a thing has been changed, the truth of the proposition remains. Therefore, the truth of a proposition is immutable.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.arg2
Probatio mediae: veritas secundum Anselmum est rectitudo quaedam in quantum aliquid implet hoc quod accepit in mente divina; sed haec propositio “Socrates sedet” accepit in mente divina ut significaret sessionem Socratis, quam significat etiam Socrate non sedente; ergo etiam Socrate non sedente manet in ea veritas, et ita veritas praedictae propositionis non mutatur etiam si res mutetur.
Proof of the minor: truth according to Anselm is a certain correctness—inasmuch as the thing fulfills that which it receives in the divine mind.1 But the fact that the proposition, “Socrates is sitting,”2 signifies the sitting of Socrates comes from the divine mind, and this proposition will signify his sitting even when Socrates does not sit. Therefore, even when Socrates does not sit, truth remains in that proposition. Consequently, the truth of the proposition is not changed, even if the thing be changed.
QDeVer.Q1.A6
Praeterea, si veritas mutatur, hoc non potest esse nisi mutatis his quibus veritas inest, sicut nec aliquae formae mutari dicuntur nisi suis subiectis mutatis; sed veritas non mutatur ad mutationem verorum, quia destructis veris adhuc remanet veritas ut Augustinus et Anselmus probant; ergo veritas est omnino immutabilis.
Obj. 3: If truth is changed, this can be only because the subjects in which truth inheres have previously been changed—just as certain forms cannot be said to be changed unless their subjects have changed. But truth is not changed with the change of true things; for, as both Augustine and Anselm prove,1 when true things have been destroyed, truth still remains. Therefore, truth is entirely immutable.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.arg3
Praeterea, veritas rei causa est veritatis propositionis: ex eo enim quod res est vel non est dicitur oratio vera vel falsa; sed veritas rei est immutabilis; ergo veritas propositionis.
Obj. 4: The truth of a thing is the cause of the truth of a proposition, for a statement is said to be true or false in so far as a thing exists or does not exist.1 But the truth of a thing is immutable. Therefore, the truth of a proposition is also immutable.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.arg4
Probatio mediae: Anselmus in libro De veritate probat veritatem enuntiationis immobilem permanere secundum quam implet illud quod accepit in mente divina; sed similiter quaelibet res implet illud quod accepit in mente divina ut haberet; ergo cuiuslibet rei veritas est immutabilis.
Proof of the minor: Anselm proves that the truth of a proposition remains fixed to the extent that it fulfills that which it has received in the divine mind.1 But each thing likewise fulfills that which it has been ordained in the divine mind to have. Therefore, the truth of each and every thing is immutable.
QDeVer.Q1.A6
Praeterea, illud quod semper manet omni mutatione perfecta numquam mutatur; in alteratione enim colorum non dicimus superficiem mutari, quia manet qualibet mutatione colorum facta; sed veritas manet in re qualibet rei mutatione facta, quia ens et verum convertuntur; ergo veritas est immutabilis.
Obj. 5: That which always remains when every change has been made is never changed. For example, when colors are changed, we do not say that the surface is changed, for it remains no matter what change of colors is made. Now, truth remains in a thing, no matter what change a thing undergoes, for being and the true are interchangeable. Therefore, truth is immutable.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.arg5
Praeterea, ubi est eadem causa et idem effectus; sed eadem res est causa veritatis harum trium propositionum Socrates sedet, sedebit et sedit, scilicet Socratis sessio; ergo eadem est earum veritas. Sed, si unum trium praedictorum est verum, oportet similiter alterum duorum semper esse verum: si enim aliquando est verum Socrates sedet, semper fuit et erit verum Socrates sedit vel Socrates sedebit; ergo una veritas trium propositionum semper uno modo se habet, et ita est immutabilis; ergo eadem ratione quaelibet alia veritas.
Obj. 6: Where there is the same cause, there is the same effect. But the same thing is the cause of the truth of these three propositions: “Socrates sits,” “Socrates will sit,” and “Socrates sat”1—namely, the sitting of Socrates. Therefore, the truth of each is the same. Now, if one of these three propositions is true, one of the other two must always be true; for, if at some time it is true that Socrates sits, it always was true and will be true that Socrates sat or will sit. Therefore, one truth remains constant for the three propositions, and, consequently, is immutable. For the same reason, any other truth is immutable.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.arg6
Sed contra, mutatis causis mutantur effectus; sed res quae sunt causa veritatis propositionis mutantur; ergo et propositionum veritas mutatur.
On the contrary, effects are changed when their causes are changed. But things, which cause the truth of a proposition, undergo changes. Therefore, the truth of propositions changes.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.sc
Responsio. Dicendum est quod aliquid dicitur mutari dupliciter: uno modo quia est subiectum mutationis, sicut dicimus corpus esse mutabile, et sic nulla forma est mutabilis, et sic dicitur quod forma est invariabili essentia consistens; unde, cum veritas significetur per modum formae, praesens quaestio non est an veritas sit mutabilis hoc modo; alio modo dicitur aliquid mutari quia secundum ipsum fit mutatio, sicut dicimus albedinem mutari quia secundum ipsam corpus alteratur: et sic quaeritur de veritate an sit mutabilis.
I answer that a thing is said to be changed in two ways. First, because it is the subject of a change, as when we say that a body is changeable. In this meaning, no form is said to be changeable. Consequently, a form is said to be something steadfast in an unchanging essence;1 since truth consists in a form, the present question is not whether truth is mutable in this sense. Second, a thing is said to be changed because something else changes according to it, as when we say that whiteness is changed because a body is changed in its whiteness. It is in this sense that we ask whether or not truth is changeable.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.co
Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod illud secundum quod est mutatio quandoque quidem mutari dicitur quandoque autem non: quando enim est inhaerens ei quod movetur secundum ipsum, tunc et ipsum mutari dicitur, sicut albedo vel quantitas mutari dicuntur quando aliquid secundum ipsa mutatur, eo quod ipsamet secundum hanc mutationem succedunt sibi invicem in subiecto; quando autem illud secundum quod est mutatio est extrinsecum, tunc in illa mutatione non movetur sed immobile perseverat, sicut locus non dicitur moveri quando aliquis secundum locum movetur,—unde et 3 Physicorum dicitur quod locus est immobilis terminus continentis,—eo quod per localem motum non dicitur esse successio locorum in uno locato sed magis multorum locatorum in uno loco. Sed formarum inhaerentium quae mutari dicuntur ad mutationem subiecti, duplex est mutationis modus; aliter enim dicuntur mutari formae generales et aliter formae speciales: forma enim specialis post mutationem non remanet eadem nec secundum esse nec secundum rationem, sicut albedo facta alteratione nullo modo manet; sed forma generalis facta mutatione manet eadem secundum rationem sed non secundum esse, sicut facta mutatione de albo in nigrum manet quidem color secundum communem rationem coloris sed non eadem species coloris.
To clarify this point, we should note that the thing according to which there is a change is sometimes said to be changed and sometimes not. For, when it is inhering in a thing which is affected in its respect, then it is said to be changed itself—as whiteness or quantity is said to be changed when something is changed in their respect because they succeed each other in a subject. When, however, that according to which the change occurs is extrinsic, the thing itself is not changed but remains unaffected throughout the whole change. For example, a place is not said to be moved when a thing moves with respect to it. For this reason, it is said in the Physics that place is the unchangeable boundary of the container,1 because local motion does not mean a succession of loci in regard to one located body, but a succession of many located bodies in one place. Now, there are two ways in which inhering forms are said to be changed with respect to a change of their subject; for general forms are said to be changed in one way and special forms in another. After a change, a special form does not remain the same either according to its act of existing or according to its intelligible character. For example, when a qualitative change has been made, whiteness does not remain at all. But, after a change has been made, a general form retains the same intelligible character, though not the same act of existing. For example, after a change from white to black has taken place, color, according to the general character of color, remains unchanged; but the same species of color does not remain.
QDeVer.Q1.A6
Dictum est autem superius quod aliquid denominatur verum veritate prima quasi mensura extrinseca, sed veritate inhaerente quasi mensura intrinseca: unde res creatae variantur quidem in participatione veritatis primae, ipsa tamen veritas prima secundum quam dicuntur vera nullo modo mutatur, et hoc est quod Augustinus dicit in libro De libero arbitrio mentes nostrae aliquando plus aliquando minus vident de ipsa veritate, sed ipsa in se manens nec proficit nec deficit; si autem accipiamus veritatem inhaerentem rebus, sic veritas mutari dicitur secundum quod aliqua secundum veritatem mutantur.
It was noted previously,1 however, that a thing is said to be true by the first truth as by an extrinsic measure; but it is said to be true by an inherent truth as by an intrinsic measure. Consequently, created things change in their participation of the first truth, yet the first truth itself, according to which they are said to be true, does not change in any way. This is what Augustine says: our minds sometimes see more, sometimes less, of truth itself; but truth itself remains, and neither increases nor decreases.2 If we take truth as inherent in things, however, then truth is said to be changed inasmuch as some things are said to be changed with respect to truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A6
Unde, ut prius dictum est, veritas in creaturis invenitur in duobus, in rebus ipsis et in intellectu,—veritas enim actionis sub veritate rei comprehenditur et veritas enuntiationis sub veritate intellectus quam significat,—res autem dicitur vera et per comparationem ad intellectum divinum et humanum. Si ergo accipiatur veritas rei secundum ordinem ad intellectum divinum, tunc quidem mutatur veritas rei mutabilis non in falsitatem sed in aliam veritatem: veritas enim est forma maxime generalis cum verum et ens convertantur; unde, sicut facta qualibet mutatione res manet ens quamvis alia secundum aliam formam per quam habet esse, ita semper remanet vera sed alia veritate, quia, quamcumque formam vel privationem acquirat per mutationem, secundum eam intellectui divino conformatur qui eam ita cognoscit ut est secundum quamcumque dispositionem. Si autem consideretur veritas rei in ordine ad intellectum humanum vel e converso, tunc quandoque fit mutatio de veritate in falsitatem quandoque autem de una veritate in aliam.
For, as pointed out previously,1 truth in creatures is found in two different subjects: in things themselves and in intellect. The truth of an action is included in the truth of a thing, and the truth of a proposition is included in the truth of the understanding which it signifies.2 A thing, however, is said to be true by its relation to intellect, divine and human. Consequently, if the truth of a thing is considered according to its reference to the divine intellect, then, indeed, the truth of a changeable thing is changed into another truth, but not into falsity. For truth is a most general form because the true and being are interchangeable. Hence, just as, even after any change has been made, a thing nevertheless remains a being, although it is other as a result of the other form by which it has existence; so, also, a thing always remains true—but by another truth; for, no matter what form or what privation it acquires through the change, it is conformed in that respect to the divine intellect, which knows it as it is, whatever may be its state. If, however, the truth of a thing is considered in its reference to a human intellect, or conversely, then sometimes there is a change from truth into falsity, sometimes from one truth to another.
QDeVer.Q1.A6
Cum enim veritas sit adaequatio rei et intellectus, ab aequalibus autem si aequalia tollantur adhuc aequalia remanent quamvis non eadem aequalitate, oportet quod, quando similiter mutatur intellectus et res, remaneat quidem veritas sed alia, sicut si Socrate sedente intelligatur Socrates sedere et postmodum non sedente intelligatur non sedere. Sed, quia ab uno aequalium si aliquid tollatur et nihil a reliquo, vel si ab utroque inaequalia tollantur, necesse est inaequalitatem provenire, quae se habet ad falsitatem sicut aequalitas ad veritatem, inde est quod, si intellectu vero existente mutetur res non mutato intellectu vel e converso, aut utrumque mutetur sed non similiter, proveniet falsitas et sic erit mutatio de veritate in falsitatem: sicut, si Socrate existente albo intelligatur esse albus, verus est intellectus; si autem postea intelligat eum esse nigrum Socrate albo remanente, vel e converso Socrate mutato in nigredinem adhuc albus intelligatur, vel eo mutato in pallorem intelligatur esse rubeus, falsitas erit in intellectu. Et sic patet qualiter veritas mutetur et qualiter veritas non mutatur.
For truth is the conformity of thing and intellect;1 and, if equal amounts are taken from things that are equal, these things remain equal, although the equality is not the same.2 Hence, when intellect and thing are similarly changed, truth remains; but it is another truth. For example, when Socrates sits, what is understood is that Socrates is sitting. Afterwards, when he does not sit, what is understood is that he is not sitting. But, if something is taken from one of two equal things, and nothing from the other, or if unequal amounts are taken from each, then inequality must result; and this corresponds to falsity, just as equality corresponds to truth. Consequently, if an intellect is true, and it is not changed when a thing is changed, or vice versa, or if each is changed but not similarly, falsity results, and there will be a change from truth to falsity. For example, if, when Socrates is white, he is understood to be white, the intellect is true.3 If, however, the intellect later understands him to be black, although Socrates still is white; or if, conversely, he is still understood to be white, although he has turned black; or if, when he has turned pale, he is understood to be reddish—then there will be falsity in the intellect. Accordingly, it is clear how truth changes and how it does not.
QDeVer.Q1.A6
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Anselmus ibi loquitur de veritate prima prout secundum eam omnia dicuntur vera quasi mensura extrinseca.
Reply Obj. 1: Anselm is speaking here of the first truth according to which all things are said to be true as by an extrinsic measure.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quia intellectus reflectitur in se ipsum et intelligit se sicut et alias res ut dicitur in 3 De anima, ideo quae ad intellectum pertinent, secundum quod ad rationem veritatis spectat, possunt dupliciter considerari: uno modo secundum quod sunt res quaedam, et sic eodem modo dicitur de eis veritas sicut de aliis rebus, ut scilicet, sicut res dicitur vera quia implet hoc quod accepit in mente divina retinendo naturam suam, ita enuntiatio dicatur vera retinendo naturam suam quae est ei dispensata in mente divina nec potest ab ea removeri enuntiatione ipsa manente; alio modo secundum quod comparantur ad res intellectas, et sic dicitur enuntiatio vera quando adaequatur rei, et talis veritas mutatur ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Since the intellect reflects upon itself and knows itself as it knows other things, as said in On the Soul,1 the things belonging to the intellect as regards the intelligible character of truth can be considered in two ways. First, in so far as they are things; in this way, truth is predicated of them in the same way in which it is predicated of other things. Consequently, as a thing is said to be true because it fulfills what was assigned to it in the divine mind by retaining its own nature, so a proposition is also said to be true by retaining its own nature, which was also allotted to it in the divine mind; and this cannot be taken from it as long as the proposition itself remains. Second, these may be considered in their reference to things that are known. In this way, a proposition is said to be true when it is proportioned to a thing. This kind of truth is changed, as has been said.2
QDeVer.Q1.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod veritas quae remanet destructis rebus veris est veritas prima, quae etiam rebus mutatis non mutatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Truth which remains after true things have been destroyed is the first truth, which does not change even when things change.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod manente re non potest fieri circa eam mutatio quantum ad ea quae sunt sibi essentialia, sicut enuntiationi est essentiale ut significet illud ad quod significandum est instituta: unde non sequitur quod veritas rei nullo modo sit mutabilis, sed quod sit immutabilis quantum ad essentialia rei remanente re,—in quibus tamen accidit mutatio per rei corruptionem.—Sed quantum ad accidentalia mutatio potest accidere etiam manente re: et ita quantum ad accidentalia potest fieri mutatio veritatis rei.
Reply Obj. 4: As long as a thing remains, no change can take place in it concerning its essentials. For example, it is essential to a proposition that it signify that which it has been made to signify. Consequently, it does not follow that the truth of a thing is in no way changeable, but only that it is unchangeable with respect to the essentials of the thing while the thing remains. Nevertheless, in those cases in which a change occurs through corruption of a thing, but only with respect to its accidentals, this accidental change can take place even though the thing remains. In this way, a change can take place in the truth of a thing in regard to its accidentals.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod facta omni mutatione manet veritas sed non eadem ut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 5: When every change has been made, truth remains, but not the same truth—as is clear from what has been said.1
QDeVer.Q1.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod identitas veritatis non tantum dependet ex identitate rei sed ex identitate intellectus, sicut et identitas effectus dependet ex identitate agentis et patientis; quamvis autem sit eadem res quae significatur illis tribus propositionibus, non tamen est idem intellectus earum quia in intellectus compositione adiungitur tempus; unde secundum variationem temporis sunt diversi intellectus.
Reply Obj. 6: The identity of the truth depends not only on the identity of the thing but also on the identity of the intellect—the same way that identity of an effect depends on the identity of the agent and that of the patient. Moreover, even though the same thing is signified by those three propositions, the understanding of each is not the same; for time enters into the intellect’s conjunctive operation,1 and the understandings of things differ with the differences of time.
QDeVer.Q1.A6.ad6
A. 7Whether truth as applied to God is predicated personally or essentiallyUtrum veritas in divinis dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter
Septimo quaeritur utrum veritas in divinis dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter.
Seventh, it is asked whether truth as applied to God is predicated personally or essentially?1
QDeVer.Q1.A7
Et videtur quod dicatur personaliter: quicquid enim in divinis importat relationem principii personaliter dicitur; sed veritas est huiusmodi ut patet per Augustinum in libro De vera religione ubi dicit quod veritas divina est summa similitudo principii sine ulla dissimilitudine unde falsitas oritur; ergo veritas in divinis personaliter dicitur.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is predicated personally, for in regard to God, whatever implies the relation of origin is predicated personally. But truth belongs to this class, as is clear from Augustine; for he says that the divine truth is the greatest possible likeness of its source, without any unlikeness from which falseness arises.1 Therefore, truth is predicated personally of God.
QDeVer.Q1.A7.arg1
Praeterea, sicut nihil est sibi simile ita nihil est sibi aequale; sed similitudo in divinis importat distinctionem personarum, secundum Hilarium, ex hoc quod nihil est sibi simile, ergo eadem ratione et aequalitas; sed veritas est aequalitas quaedam; ergo importat personalem distinctionem in divinis.
Obj. 2: Just as nothing is similar to itself, so also, nothing is equal to itself. But, according to Hilary,1 from the fact that nothing is similar to itself, likeness in God implies a distinction of persons. The same reasoning can be applied to equality. But truth is a certain equality. Therefore, truth implies a distinction of persons in God.
QDeVer.Q1.A7.arg2
Praeterea, omne quod importat in divinis emanationem personaliter dicitur; sed veritas importat quandam emanationem quia significat conceptionem intellectus sicut et verbum; ergo sicut et Verbum personaliter dicitur ita et veritas.
Obj. 3: Whatever implies procession in God is predicated personally of him. But truth implies a certain procession since it signifies an intellectual concept just as a word does. Therefore, just as the Word is predicated personally, so also is truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A7.arg3
Sed contra, trium personarum est una veritas ut dicit Augustinus in 8 De Trinitate; ergo est essentiale et non personale.
On the contrary, Augustine says that of the three persons there is but one truth.1 Therefore, it is something essential, not personal.
QDeVer.Q1.A7.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod veritas in divinis dupliciter accipi potest: uno modo proprie, alio modo quasi metaphorice. Si enim proprie accipiatur veritas, tunc importabit aequalitatem intellectus divini et rei; et, quia intellectus divinus primo intelligit rem quae est essentia sua per quam omnia alia intelligit, ideo et veritas in Deo principaliter importat aequalitatem intellectus divini et rei quae est essentia eius, et consequenter intellectus divini ad res creatas. Intellectus autem divinus et essentia divina non adaequantur ad invicem sicut mensurans et mensuratum cum unum non sit principium alterius, sed sunt omnino idem; unde veritas ex tali aequalitate resultans nullam principii rationem importat, sive accipiatur ex parte essentiae sive ex parte intellectus, quae una et eadem ibi est: sicuti enim ibi est idem intelligens et res intellecta, ita est ibi eadem veritas rei et veritas intellectus sine aliqua connotatione principii. Sed, si accipiatur veritas intellectus divini secundum quod adaequatur rebus creatis, sic adhuc remanebit eadem veritas sicut per idem intelligit Deus se et alia, sed tamen additur in intellectu veritatis ratio principii ad creaturas, ad quas intellectus divinus comparatur ut mensura et causa. Omne autem nomen quod in divinis rationem principii vel quod est a principio non importat, vel etiam importans rationem principii ad creaturas, essentialiter dicitur. Unde in divinis, si veritas proprie accipiatur, essentialiter dicitur: tamen appropriatur personae Filii sicut ars et cetera quae ad intellectum pertinent.
I answer that in regard to God, truth can be taken in two ways: properly and, as it were, metaphorically. If truth is taken properly, then it will imply an equality of the divine intellect and of a thing. Since the first thing the divine intellect knows is its own essence, through which it knows all other things, truth in God principally implies an equality between the divine intellect and a thing which is its essence; and, in a secondary sense, truth likewise implies an equality of the divine intellect with created things. The divine intellect and the divine essence are not, however, made equal to each other in the way in which a measure is related to what is measured, since one is not the source of the other, but both are entirely identical. Consequently, the truth resulting from such equality does not involve its having the character of a source, whether it be considered from the standpoint of the essence or from that of the intellect, since both in this case are one and the same. For, just as in God the knower and the thing known are the same, so also in him the truth of the thing and that of intellect are the same, without any connotation of origin. But if the truth of the divine intellect be considered in its conformity to created things, the same truth will still remain; for God knows himself and other things through the same means. However, there is added to the concept of truth the note of origin with respect to creatures, to which the divine intellect is compared as a measure and cause. Moreover, in theological matters every name which does not imply the notion of origin or of being from a principle is predicated essentially. And even if the name implies the notion of origin of creatures, it still is also predicated essentially. Consequently, if truth is taken properly in whatever pertains to God, it is predicated essentially; yet it is appropriated to the person of the Son, as are also art and all else pertaining to intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A7.co
Metaphorice vel similitudinarie accipitur veritas in divinis quando accipimus eam ibi secundum illam rationem qua invenitur in rebus creatis, in quibus dicitur veritas secundum quod res creata imitatur suum principium, scilicet intellectum divinum: unde et similiter hoc modo veritas dicitur in divinis summa imitatio principii quae Filio convenit; et secundum hanc acceptionem veritatis veritas proprie convenit Filio et personaliter dicitur, et sic loquitur Augustinus in libro De vera religione.
Truth is taken metaphorically or figuratively in divine matters when we take it according to that formal character by which truth is found in created things. For in these, truth is said to exist inasmuch as a created thing imitates its source, the divine intellect. Similarly, when truth is applied to God and is said to be the highest possible imitation of its principle, this is attributed to the Son. Taken in this way, truth properly belongs to the Son and is predicated personally; and this, too, is what Augustine says.1
QDeVer.Q1.A7
Unde patet responsio ad primum.
Reply Obj. 1: The response is clear from the reply.
QDeVer.Q1.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod aequalitas in divinis quandoque importat relationem quae designat distinctionem personalem, sicut cum dicimus, quod Pater et Filius sunt aequales, et secundum hoc in nomine aequalitatis (realis distinctio intelligitur; quandoque autem in nomine aequalitatis) non intelligitur realis distinctio sed rationis tantum, sicut cum dicimus sapientiam et bonitatem divinam esse aequales, unde non oportet quod distinctionem personalem importet; et talis est aequalitas importata per nomen veritatis cum sit aequalitas intellectus et essentiae.
Reply Obj. 2: When equality is referred to divine things it sometimes implies a relation that indicates a distinction of persons—as when we say that the Father and the Son are equal. In this respect a real distinction is understood in the word equality. Sometimes, however, a real distinction is not understood in the word equality, but merely a rational distinction, as when we say that the divine wisdom and the divine goodness are equal. Hence, equality does not necessarily imply a distinction of persons. Such also is the distinction implied in the word truth, since truth is an equality of intellect and essence.
QDeVer.Q1.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis veritas sit concepta per intellectum, nomine tamen veritatis non exprimitur ratio conceptionis sicut nomine verbi, unde non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: Although truth is conceived by the intellect, the notion of a concept is not expressed by the word truth as it is by the term word. Hence, no analogy can be drawn.
QDeVer.Q1.A7.ad3
A. 8Whether every other truth is from the first truthUtrum omnis veritas alia sit a veritate prima
Octavo quaeritur utrum omnis veritas alia sit a veritate prima.
Eighth, it is asked whether every other truth is from the first truth?1
QDeVer.Q1.A8
Et videtur quod non: istum enim fornicari est verum; sed hoc non est a veritate prima; ergo non omnis veritas est a veritate prima.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for fornication is a true thing; yet it is not from the first truth. Therefore, not every truth is from the first truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg1
Sed dicebat quod veritas signi vel intellectus secundum quam hoc dicitur verum est a Deo, non autem secundum quod refertur ad rem.
Obj. 2: The answer was given that fornication is said to be true by reason of the truth of the sign or concept, and this is from God. Its truth as a thing, however, is not from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg2
Sed contra, praeter veritatem primam non solum est veritas signi aut intellectus sed etiam est veritas rei: si ergo hoc verum non sit a Deo secundum quod refertur ad rem, haec veritas rei non erit a Deo, et sic habetur propositum quod non omnis veritas alia sit a Deo.
On the contrary, besides the first truth, there is not only the truth of the sign or of the concept, but also the truth of the thing.1 Therefore, if its truth as a thing is not from God, then there is a truth of a thing not from God, and our proposition that not every truth other than the first is from God will have to be granted.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.sc
Praeterea, sequitur “iste fornicatur, ergo istum fornicari est verum,” ut fiat descensus a veritate propositionis ad veritatem dicti, quae exprimit veritatem rei; ergo veritas praedicta consistit in hoc quod iste actus componitur isti subiecto; sed veritas dicti non esset ex compositione talis actus cum subiecto nisi intelligeretur compositio actus sub deformitate existentis; ergo veritas rei non solum est quantum ad ipsam essentiam actus sed etiam quantum ad deformitatem; sed actus sub deformitate consideratus nullo modo est a Deo; ergo non omnis veritas rei est a Deo.
Obj. 3: From “he fornicates,” it follows that “fornication is true.” Therefore, a transition can be made from the truth of a proposition to the truth of what is said, which in turn expresses the truth of the thing. Consequently, the truth mentioned consists in this: that that act is joined to that subject. But the truth of what is said would not arise from the conjunction of such an act with a subject unless the conjunction of the act, which has the deformity, were understood. Therefore, the truth of the thing regards not only the very essence of an act but also its deformity. But an act considered as having a deformity is by no means from God. Not all truth of things, therefore, is from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg3
Praeterea, Anselmus dicit quod res dicitur vera secundum quod est ut debet esse, et inter modos quibus potest dici quod debet esse res, ponit unum secundum quem dicitur quod res debet esse quia Deo permittente accidit; sed permissio Dei extendit se etiam ad deformitatem actus; ergo veritas rei etiam ad deformitatem illam pertingit; sed deformitas illa nullo modo est a Deo; ergo non omnis veritas est a Deo.
Obj. 4: Anselm says that a thing is called true if it is as it ought to be.1 Among the ways in which a thing can be said to be what it ought to be he mentions one, namely, that it happens with God’s permission. Now, God’s permission extends even to the deformity in an act. Therefore, the truth of the thing reaches as far as that deformity. But deformity is in no way from God. Therefore, not every truth is from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg4
Sed dicebat quod, sicut deformitas vel privatio dicitur ens non simpliciter sed secundum quid, ita et dicitur habere veritatem non simpliciter sed secundum quid, et talis veritas secundum quid non est a Deo.
Obj. 5: It was said, however, that just as a deformity or privation cannot be called a being without qualification, but only a being in a certain respect, so also a deformity or privation cannot be said to have truth without qualification, but only in a certain respect. Such a restricted truth is not from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg5
Sed contra, verum addit supra ens ordinem ad intellectum; sed deformitas vel privatio, quamvis in se non sit simpliciter ens, tamen est simpliciter apprehensa per intellectum; ergo, quamvis non habeat simpliciter entitatem, habet tamen simpliciter veritatem.—Praeterea, omne secundum quid ad simpliciter reducitur, sicut hoc quod est Aethiopem esse album dente reducitur ad hoc quod est dentem Aethiopis esse album simpliciter: si ergo aliqua veritas secundum quid non est a Deo, non omnis simpliciter veritas erit a Deo, quod est absurdum.
On the contrary, to being, the true adds a reference to intellect. Now, although privation or deformity in itself is not being absolutely, it is apprehended absolutely by the intellect. Therefore, even though it does not have entity absolutely, it does have truth absolutely. Everything qualified is reduced to something unqualified. For example, “an Ethiopian is white with respect to teeth” is reduced to this: “the teeth of an Ethiopian are white without qualification.”1 Consequently, if some limited truth is not from God, then not every qualified truth will be from God—which is absurd.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.sc
Praeterea, quod non est causa causae non est causa effectus, sicut Deus non est causa deformitatis peccati quia non est causa defectus in libero arbitrio ex quo deformitas peccati accidit; sed, sicut esse est causa veritatis affirmativarum propositionum, ita non esse negativarum; cum ergo Deus non sit causa eius quod est non esse ut dicit Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum, relinquitur quod Deus non sit causa negativarum propositionum, et sic non omnis veritas est a Deo.
Obj. 6: What is not the cause of the cause is not the cause of the effect.1 For example, God is not the cause of the deformity of sin, for he is not the cause of the defect in a free choice from which the deformity of sin arises. Now, just as the act of existing is the cause of the truth of affirmative propositions, so non-existing is the cause of negative propositions. Now, as Augustine says,2 since God is not the cause of this non-existing, it follows that he is not the cause of negative propositions. Hence, not every truth is from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg6
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro Soliloquiorum quod verum est quod ita se habet ut videtur; sed malum aliquod ita se habet ut videtur; ergo aliquod malum est verum; sed nullum malum est a Deo; ergo non omne verum est a Deo.
Obj. 7: Augustine says: the true is that which is as it appears.1 Now, an evil thing is as it appears. Therefore, something evil is true. But no evil is from God. Therefore, not every true thing is from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg7
Sed dicebat quod malum non videtur per speciem mali sed per speciem boni.
Obj. 8: But it was said that evil is not seen through the species of evil but through the species of a good.1
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg8
Sed contra, species boni numquam facit apparere nisi bonum: si ergo malum non videtur nisi per speciem boni, numquam appareret malum nisi bonum, quod falsum est.
On the contrary, the species of a good never makes anything appear but that good. Consequently, if evil is seen only through the species of a good, evil will appear only as a good. But this is false.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.sc
Sed contra, 1 ad Cor. 12:3 super illud nemo potest dicere etc., dicit Ambrosius omne verum a quocumque dicatur a Spiritu Sancto est.
On the contrary (1), commenting on the text, and no man can say the Lord Jesus (1 Cor 12:3), Ambrose says: every true thing, no matter who says it, is from the Holy Spirit.1
QDeVer.Q1.A8.sc
Praeterea, omnis bonitas creata est a prima bonitate increata quae est Deus: ergo eadem ratione omnis alia veritas est a prima veritate quae est Deus.
Furthermore (2), all created goodness is from the first uncreated goodness, God. For the same reason, all other truth is from the first truth, God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg9
Praeterea, ratio veritatis completur in intellectu; sed omnis intellectus est a Deo; ergo omnis veritas est a Deo.
Furthermore (3), the formal character of truth finds its completion in the intellect. But every intellect is from God. Hence, every truth is from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg10
Praeterea, Augustinus in libro Soliloquiorum dicit quod verum est id quod est; sed omne esse est a Deo; ergo et omnis veritas.
Furthermore (4), Augustine says: the true is that which is.1 But every act of existing is from God. Therefore, every truth is from him.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg11
Praeterea, sicut verum convertitur cum ente ita et unum, et e converso; sed omnis unitas est a prima unitate ut dicit Augustinus in libro De vera religione; ergo et omnis veritas est a prima veritate.
Furthermore (5), just as the one is interchangeable with being,1 so is the true, and conversely. But all unity is from the first unity, as Augustine says.2 Therefore, every truth also is from the first truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.arg12
Responsio. Dicendum quod in rebus creatis invenitur veritas in rebus et in intellectu ut ex dictis patet, in intellectu quidem secundum quod adaequatur rebus quarum notionem habet, in rebus autem secundum quod imitantur intellectum divinum, qui est earum mensura sicut ars est mensura omnium artificiatorum, et alio modo secundum quod sunt natae facere de se veram apprehensionem in intellectu humano, qui per res mensuratur ut dicitur 10 Metaphysicae. Res autem existens extra animam per formam suam imitatur artem divini intellectus et per eandem nata est facere veram apprehensionem in intellectu humano, per quam etiam formam unaquaeque res esse habet; unde veritas rerum existentium includit in sui ratione entitatem earum et superaddit habitudinem adaequationis ad intellectum humanum vel divinum; sed negationes vel privationes existentes extra animam non habent aliquam formam per quam vel imitentur exemplar artis divinae vel ingerant sui notitiam in intellectu humano, sed quod adaequantur intellectui est ex parte intellectus qui earum rationes apprehendit. Sic ergo patet quod, cum dicitur lapis verus et caecitas vera, non eodem modo veritas se habet ad utrumque: veritas enim de lapide dicta claudit in sui ratione lapidis entitatem et superaddit habitudinem ad intellectum, quae causatur etiam ex parte ipsius rei cum habeat aliquid secundum quod referri possit; sed veritas dicta de caecitate non includit in se ipsam privationem quae est caecitas sed solummodo habitudinem caecitatis ad intellectum, quae etiam non habet aliquid ex parte ipsius caecitatis in quo sustentetur cum caecitas non aequetur intellectui ex virtute alicuius quod in se habeat. Patet ergo quod veritas in rebus creatis inventa nihil aliud potest comprehendere quam entitatem rei et adaequationem rei ad intellectum vel aequationem intellectus ad res vel ad privationes rerum, quod totum est a Deo quia et ipsa forma rei per quam adaequatur a Deo est, et ipsum verum sicut bonum intellectus ut dicitur in 6 Ethicorum,—quia bonum uniuscuiusque rei consistit in perfecta operatione ipsius rei, non est autem perfecta operatio intellectus nisi secundum quod verum cognoscit, unde in hoc consistit eius bonum in quantum huiusmodi;—unde, cum omne bonum sit a Deo et omnis forma, oportet absolute dicere quod omnis veritas sit a Deo.
I answer that, as is clear from what has been said,1 among created things truth is found both in things and in intellect. In the intellect it is found according to the conformity which the intellect has with the things whose notions it has. In things it is found according as they imitate the divine intellect, which is their measure—as art is the measure of all products of art—and also in another way, according as they can by their very nature bring about a true apprehension of themselves in the human intellect, which, as is said in the Metaphysics,2 is measured by things. By its form a thing existing outside the soul imitates the art of the divine intellect; and, by the same form, it is such that it can bring about a true apprehension in the human intellect. Through this form, moreover, each and every thing has its act of existing. Consequently, the truth of existing things includes their entity in its intelligible character, adding to this a relation of conformity to the human or divine intellect. But negations or privations existing outside the soul do not have any form by which they can imitate the model of divine art or introduce a knowledge of themselves into the human intellect. The fact that they are conformed to intellect is due to the intellect, which apprehends their intelligible notes. It is clear, therefore, that when a stone and blindness are said to be true, truth is not related to both in the same way; for truth predicated of the stone includes in its notion the entity of the stone, adding a reference to intellect, which is also caused by the thing itself since it has something by which it can be referred to intellect. As predicated of blindness, however, truth does not include in itself that privation which is blindness, but only the relation of blindness to intellect. This relation, moreover, is not supported by anything in the blindness itself, since blindness is not conformed to intellect by virtue of anything which it has in itself. Hence, it is clear that the truth found in created things can include nothing more than the entity of a thing and conformity of the thing to intellect or conformity of intellect to things or to the privations of things. All this is entirely from God, because both the very form of a thing, through which it is conformed, is from God, and the truth itself in so far as it is the good of the intellect, as is said in the Ethics;3 for the good of any thing whatsoever consists in its perfect operation. But since the perfect operation of the intellect consists in its knowing the true, that is its good in the sense just mentioned. Hence, since every good and every form is from God, one must say, without any qualification, that every truth is from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod, cum sic arguitur "omne verum est a Deo, istum fornicari est verum, ergo" etc., incidit fallacia accidentis: ut enim ex iam dictis patere potest, cum dicimus "istum fornicari est verum", non hoc dicimus quasi ipse defectus qui implicatur in actu fornicationis includatur in ratione veritatis, sed verum praedicat tantum adaequationem huius ad intellectum; unde non debet concludi "istum fornicari est a Deo," sed quod veritas eius sit a Deo.
Reply Obj. 1: The argument—“every true thing is from God. But to fornicate is true. Therefore.”—falls into the fallacy of accident.1 For, as is evident from our discussion above, when we say "that fornicating is true," we do not imply that the defect involved in the act of fornication is included in the notion of truth. True predicates merely the conformity of that act to an intellect. Hence, one cannot conclude "that fornicating is from God," but merely that its truth is from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod deformitates et alii defectus non habent veritatem sicut et aliae res ut ex praedictis patet: et ideo, quamvis veritas defectuum sit a Deo, non ex hoc potest concludi quod deformitas sit a Deo.
Reply Obj. 2: As is clear from our reply just above, deformities and other defects do not possess truth in the same say that other things do. Consequently, even though the truth of defects is from God, it does not follow that the deformity is from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod secundum Philosophum in 6 Metaphysicae veritas non consistit in compositione quae est in rebus sed in compositione quam facit anima: et ideo veritas non consistit in hoc quod iste actus cum deformitate sua inhaeret subiecto,—hoc enim pertinet ad rationem boni vel mali,—sed ex hoc quod actus sic inhaerens subiecto apprehensioni animae adaequatur.
Reply Obj. 3: According to the Philosopher,1 truth does not consist in the composition found in things but in that made by the soul. Hence, truth does not consist in this, that the act with its deformity inheres in a subject. For this is proper, rather, to the character of good and evil. It consists in the conformity of the act, inherent in its subject, to the soul’s apprehension.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod bonum, debitum et rectum et huiusmodi omnia, alio modo se habent ad permissionem divinam et alio modo ad alia signa voluntatis. In aliis enim refertur et ad id quod cadit sub actu voluntatis et ad ipsum voluntatis actum: sicut, cum Deus praecipit honorem parentum, et ipse honor parentum bonum quoddam est et ipsum etiam praecipere bonum est. Sed in permissione refertur tantum ad actum permittentis et non ad id quod sub permissione cadit: unde rectum est quod Deus permittat deformitates incidere; non tamen sequitur ex hoc quod ipsa deformitas aliquam rectitudinem habeat.
Reply Obj. 4: The good, the due, the right, and all other things of this sort are related in one way to the divine permission, and in another, to other manifestations of the divine will.1 In the latter, there is a reference to the object of the will act, as well as to the will act itself. For example, when God commands that parents be honored,2 both the honor to be given parents and the act of commanding are goods. But in a divine permission there is a reference only to the subjective act of permitting, and not to the object of the permission. Hence, it is right that God should permit deformities, but it does not follow from this that the deformity itself has some rectitude.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod veritas secundum quid quae competit negationibus et defectibus reducitur ad veritatem simpliciter quae est in intellectu, quae a Deo est: et ideo veritas defectuum a Deo est quamvis ipsi defectus a Deo non sint.
Reply Obj. 5: The qualified truth which belongs to negations and defects is reducible to that unqualified truth which is in the intellect and from God. Consequently, the truth of defects is from God, although the defects themselves are not from him.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod non esse non est causa veritatis propositionum negativarum quasi faciens eas in intellectu, sed ipsa anima hoc facit conformans se non enti quod est extra animam: unde non esse extra animam existens non est causa efficiens veritatis in anima sed quasi exemplaris; obiectio autem procedebat de causa efficiente.
Reply Obj. 6: Non-existing is not the cause of the truth of negative propositions in the sense that it causes them to exist in the intellect. The soul itself does this by conforming itself to a non-being outside the soul. Hence, this non-existing outside the soul is not the efficient cause of truth in the soul, but, as it were, its exemplary cause. The difficulty is based upon the efficient cause.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis malum non sit a Deo, tamen quod malum videatur tale quale est est quidem a Deo: unde veritas qua verum est malum esse est a Deo.
Reply Obj. 7: Although evil is not from God, that evil is seen to be what it is, is from God. Hence, the truth by which it is true that there is evil is from God.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod, quamvis malum non agat in animam nisi per speciem boni, quia tamen est bonum deficiens anima deprehendit in se rationem defectus et in hoc concipit rationem mali, et sic malum videtur malum.
Reply Obj. 8: Although evil does not act on the soul except through the species of good, nevertheless, since evil is a deficient good, the soul grasps the intelligible character of the defect, and so conceives the character of evil. Accordingly, evil is seen as evil.
QDeVer.Q1.A8.ad8
A. 9Whether truth is in senseUtrum veritas sit in sensu
Nono quaeritur utrum veritas sit in sensu.
Ninth, it is asked whether truth is in sense?1
QDeVer.Q1.A9
Et videtur quod non: Anselmus enim dicit quod veritas est rectitudo sola mente perceptibilis; sed sensus non est de natura mentis; ergo veritas non est in sensu.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for Anselm says: truth is a correctness perceivable only by the mind.1 But sense does not have the same nature as the mind. Hence, truth is not in sense.
QDeVer.Q1.A9.arg1
Praeterea, Augustinus probat in libro 83 quaestionum quod veritas corporeis sensibus non cognoscitur, et rationes eius supra positae sunt; ergo veritas non est in sensu.
Obj. 2: Augustine proves that truth is not known by the bodily senses,1 and his reasons were set down above.2 Hence, truth is not in sense.
QDeVer.Q1.A9.arg2
Sed contra, Augustinus in libro De vera religione dicit quod veritas est qua ostenditur id quod est; sed id quod est ostenditur non tantum intellectui sed etiam sensui; ergo veritas non solum est in intellectu sed etiam in sensu.
On the contrary, Augustine says: truth manifests that which is.1 But that which is, is manifested not only to the intellect, but also to sense. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q1.A9.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod veritas est in intellectu et in sensu, sed non eodem modo. In intellectu enim est sicut consequens actum intellectus et sicut cognita per intellectum: consequitur namque intellectus operationem secundum quod iudicium intellectus est de re secundum quod est; cognoscitur autem ab intellectu secundum quod intellectus reflectitur super actum suum, non solum secundum quod cognoscit actum suum sed secundum quod cognoscit proportionem eius ad rem, quae quidem cognosci non potest nisi cognita natura ipsius actus, quae cognosci non potest nisi natura principii activi cognoscatur, quod est ipse intellectus, in cuius natura est ut rebus conformetur: unde secundum hoc cognoscit veritatem intellectus quod supra se ipsum reflectitur. Sed veritas est in sensu sicut consequens actum eius, dum scilicet iudicium sensus est de re secundum quod est, sed tamen non est in sensu sicut cognita a sensu: etsi enim sensus vere iudicat de rebus, non tamen cognoscit veritatem qua vere iudicat; quamvis enim sensus cognoscat se sentire, non tamen cognoscit naturam suam et per consequens nec naturam sui actus nec proportionem eius ad res, et ita nec veritatem eius.
I answer that truth is both in intellect and in sense, but not in the same way. It is in intellect as a consequence of the act of the intellect and as known by the intellect. Truth follows the operation of the intellect inasmuch as it belongs to the intellect to judge about a thing as it is. And truth is known by the intellect in view of the fact that the intellect reflects upon its own act—not merely as knowing its own act, but as knowing the proportion of its act to the thing. Now, this proportion cannot be known without knowing the nature of the act; and the nature of the act cannot be known without knowing the nature of the active principle, that is, the intellect itself, to whose nature it belongs to be conformed to things. Consequently, it is because the intellect reflects upon itself that it knows truth. Truth is in sense also as a consequence of its act, for sense judges of things as they are. Truth is not in sense, however, as something known by sense; for, although sense judges truly about things, it does not know the truth by which it truly judges. Although sense knows that it senses, it does not know its own nature; consequently, it knows neither the nature of its act nor the proportion of this act to things. As a result, it does not know its truth.
QDeVer.Q1.A9.co
Cuius ratio est quia illa quae sunt perfectissima in entibus, ut substantiae intellectuales, redeunt ad essentiam suam reditione completa: in hoc enim quod cognoscunt aliquid extra se positum, quodam modo extra se procedunt; secundum vero quod cognoscunt se cognoscere, iam ad se redire incipiunt quia actus cognitionis est medius inter cognoscentem et cognitum; sed reditus iste completur secundum quod cognoscunt essentias proprias, unde dicitur in libro De causis quod omnis sciens essentiam suam est rediens ad essentiam suam reditione completa. Sensus autem, qui inter cetera est propinquior intellectuali substantiae, redire quidem incipit ad essentiam suam quia non solum cognoscit sensibile sed etiam cognoscit se sentire; non tamen completur eius reditio quia sensus non cognoscit essentiam suam: cuius hanc rationem Avicenna assignat quia sensus nihil cognoscit nisi per organum corporale, non est autem possibile ut organum corporale medium cadat inter potentiam sensitivam et se ipsam. Sed potentiae insensibiles nullo modo redeunt super se ipsas quia non cognoscunt se agere, sicut ignis non cognoscit se calefacere.
The reason for this is that the most perfect beings, such as, for example, intellectual substances, return to their essence with a complete return: knowing something external to themselves, in a certain sense they go outside of themselves; but by knowing that they know, they are already beginning to return to themselves, because the act of cognition mediates between the knower and the thing known. That return is completed inasmuch as they know their own essences. Hence, it is said in On the Causes: a being which is such as to know its own essence returns to it by a complete return.1 Since sense is closer to an intellectual substance than other things are, it begins to return to its essence; it not only knows the sensible, but it also knows that it senses. Its return, however, is not complete, since it does not know its own essence. Avicenna has given the reason for this by pointing out that the sense knows nothing except through a bodily organ, and a bodily organ cannot be a medium between a sensing power and itself.2 But powers without any ability to sense cannot return to themselves in any way, for they do not know that they are acting. For example, fire does not know that it is heating.
QDeVer.Q1.A9
Et ex his patet solutio ad obiecta.
From this the solutions to the difficulties are clear.
QDeVer.Q1.A9
A. 10Whether there is any false thingUtrum aliqua res sit falsa
Decimo quaeritur utrum aliqua res sit falsa.
Tenth, it is asked whether there is any false thing?1
QDeVer.Q1.A10
Et videtur quod non: Augustinus enim dicit in libro Soliloquiorum verum est id quod est; ergo falsum est id quod non est; sed quod non est non est res aliqua; ergo nulla res est falsa.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for according to Augustine: the true is that which is.1 Hence, the false is that which is not. Now, what is not is not a thing. Therefore, no thing is false.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.arg1
Sed dicebat quod verum est differentia entis: et ita, sicut verum est quod est, ita et falsum.
Obj. 2: It was said that the true is a differentia of being; consequently, the false, like the true, is that which is.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.arg2
Sed contra, nulla differentia divisiva convertitur cum eo cuius est differentia; sed verum convertitur cum ente ut supra dictum est; ergo verum non est differentia divisiva entis ut res aliqua falsa dici possit.
On the contrary, no dividing differentia is interchangeable with that whose differentia it is.1 Now, as was said,2 the true is interchangeable with being. Consequently, the true is not a dividing differentia of being, for this would make it possible to call some thing false.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.sc
Praeterea, veritas est adaequatio rei et intellectus; sed omnis res est adaequata intellectui divino quia nihil potest esse in se aliter quam intellectus divinus cognoscit; ergo omnis res est vera; ergo nulla res est falsa.
Obj. 3: Truth is a conformity of thing and intellect.1 Now, an things are conformed to the divine intellect, since in itself nothing can be other than it is known to be by the divine intellect. Hence, all things are true, and nothing is false.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.arg3
Praeterea, omnis res habet veritatem a forma sua: ex hoc enim homo dicitur verus quod habet veram hominis formam; sed nulla est res quae non habeat aliquam formam, quia omne esse est a forma; ergo quaelibet res est vera; ergo nulla res est falsa.
Obj. 4: All things possess truth from their forms. For example, one is said to be a true man if he has the true form of a man. But there is nothing which does not have some form, for every act of existing comes from form.1 Hence, everything is true, and there is no thing which is false.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.arg4
Praeterea, sicut se habet bonum et malum, ita se habet verum et falsum; sed, quia malum invenitur in rebus, malum non substantificatur nisi in bono ut Dionysius et Augustinus dicunt; ergo, si falsitas invenitur in rebus, falsitas non substantificabitur nisi in vero: quod non videtur esse possibile quia sic idem esset verum et falsum,—quod est impossibile,—sicut idem est homo et album propter hoc quod albedo substantificatur in homine.
Obj. 5: Good and evil are related as true and false are related. Now, since evil is found in things, it has concrete reality only in something good, as Dionysius and Augustine say.1 Therefore, if falseness is found in things, it can have reality only in what is true. But this does not seem possible, for then the same thing would be both true and false; but this is impossible. This would mean, for example, that man and white are the same because whiteness is made real in a man.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus in libro Soliloquiorum sic obicit. Si aliqua res nominatur falsa, aut hoc est ex eo quod est simile aut ex eo quod est dissimile: si ex eo quod est dissimile, nihil est quod falsum dici non possit: nihil enim est quod alicui dissimile non sit; si ex eo quod simile, omnia reclamant quae ex eo vera sunt quo similia. Ergo nullo modo falsitas in rebus inveniri potest.
Obj. 6: Augustine proposes the following difficulty. If a thing is called false, it is either because it is similar or because it is dissimilar. If because it is dissimilar, there is nothing that cannot be called false, for there is nothing that is not unlike something else. If because it is similar, all things loudly protest, for they are true because they are similar.1 Therefore, falsity cannot be found in things in any way.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.arg6
Sed contra. Augustinus ita diffinit falsum: falsum est quod ad similitudinem alicuius accomodatum est et non pertingit ad illud cuius similitudinem gerit; sed omnis creatura gerit similitudinem Dei; ergo, cum nulla creatura pertingat ad ipsum Deum per modum identitatis, videtur quod omnis creatura sit falsa.
On the contrary (1), Augustine defines the false as follows: the false is that which approaches the likeness of something else without being that whose likeness it bears.1 But every creature bears the likeness of God. Therefore, since no creature is identical with God himself, it seems that every creature is false.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus in libro De vera religione: omne corpus est verum corpus et falsa unitas; sed hoc pro tanto dicitur quia imitatur unitatem et tamen non est unitas; cum ergo quaelibet creatura secundum quamlibet sui perfectionem divinam perfectionem imitetur et ab eo nihilominus in infinitum distet, videtur quod quaelibet creatura sit falsa.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says that: every body is a true body and a false unity.1 Now, a body is said to be false because it imitates unity, yet is not a unity. Therefore, since every creature, in so far as it is perfect, imitates the divine perfection, and, nevertheless, in any perfection which it has, remains infinitely distant from it, it seems that every creature is false.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.arg7
Praeterea, sicut verum convertitur cum ente, ita et bonum; sed ex hoc quod bonum convertitur cum ente non prohibetur quin aliqua res inveniatur mala; ergo nec ex hoc quod verum convertitur cum ente prohibebitur quin aliqua res inveniatur falsa.
Furthermore (3), the good, like the true, is interchangeable with being. But the interchangeability of the good and being does not stand in the way of a thing’s being evil. Therefore, the fact that the true is interchangeable with being does not stand in the way of a thing’s being false.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.arg8
Praeterea, Anselmus dicit in libro De veritate quod duplex est propositionis veritas: una quia significat quod accepit significare, sicut haec propositio "Socrates sedet" significat Socratem sedere sive Socrates sedeat sive non sedeat; alia quando significat illud ad quod facta est,—est enim ad hoc facta ut significet esse quando est,—et secundum hoc proprie dicitur enuntiatio vera. Ergo eadem ratione quaelibet res dicetur vera quando implet hoc ad quod est, falsa autem quando non implet; sed omnis res quae deficit a fine suo non implet illud propter quod est; cum ergo multae res sint tales, videtur quod multae sint falsae.
Furthermore (4), Anselm says that there are two kinds of truth in propositions. The first type occurs when the proposition has the meaning which was given to it.1 For example, this proposition, “Socrates sits,”2 means that Socrates is sitting, whether he is actually sitting or not. The second type of truth occurs when the proposition signifies that for which it was formed—and it has been formed to signify that something is when it is. In this respect, a proposition is properly said to be true. In the same way, a thing may be called true when it fulfills its purpose, and false when it does not do so. But everything which falls short of its end does not fulfill its purpose; and, since there are many things of this sort, it seems that many things are false.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut veritas consistit in adaequatione rei et intellectus, ita falsitas consistit in eorum inaequalitate: res autem comparatur ad intellectum divinum et humanum ut supra dictum est. Intellectui autem divino comparatur uno modo sicut mensuratum mensurae, quantum ad ea quae in rebus positive dicuntur vel inveniuntur, quia omnia huiusmodi ab arte divini intellectus proveniunt; alio modo sicut cognitum ad cognoscens, et sic etiam negationes et defectus divino intellectui adaequantur quia omnia huiusmodi Deus cognoscit quamvis ea non causet; patet ergo quod res qualitercumque se habeat, sub quacumque forma existat vel privatione aut defectu, intellectui divino adaequatur, et sic patet quod res quaelibet in comparatione ad intellectum divinum vera est: unde Anselmus dicit in libro De veritate est igitur veritas in omnium quae sunt essentia, quia hoc sunt quod in summa veritate sunt. Unde per comparationem ad intellectum divinum nulla res potest dici falsa.
I answer that just as truth consists in an equation of thing and intellect, so falsity consists in an inequality between them. Now, as was said,1 a thing is related to divine and human intellects. In regard to everything that is positively predicated of things or found in them, it is related to the divine in one way as the measured to its measure; for all such things come from the divine intellect’s art. A thing is related in another way to the divine intellect: as a thing known is related to the knower. In this way even negations and defects are equated to the divine intellect, since God knows all these even though he does not cause them. It is clear, then, that a thing is conformed to the divine intellect in whatever way it exists, under any for in whatsoever or even under a privation or a defect. Consequently, it is clear that everything is true in its relation to the divine intellect. Hence, Anselm says: there is, then, truth in the essence of all things which are, for they are what they are in the highest truth.2 Therefore, in its relation to the divine intellect, nothing can be false.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.co
Sed secundum comparationem ad intellectum humanum invenitur interdum inaequalitas rei ad intellectum quae quodam modo ex ipsa re causatur. Res enim notitiam sui facit in anima per ea quae de ipsa exterius apparent, quia cognitio nostra a sensu initium sumit cui per se obiectum sunt sensibiles qualitates: unde et in 1 De anima dicitur quod accidentia magnam partem conferunt ad cognoscendum quod quid est; et ideo, quando in aliqua re apparent sensibiles qualitates demonstrantes naturam quae eis non subest, dicitur res illa esse falsa: unde Philosophus dicit 6 Metaphysicae quod illa dicuntur falsa quae nata sunt videri aut qualia non sunt aut quae non sunt, sicut dicitur aurum falsum in quo exterius apparet color auri et alia huiusmodi accidentia cum tamen interius natura auri non subsit. Nec tamen res est hoc modo causa falsitatis in anima quod necessario falsitatem causet, quia veritas et falsitas praecipue in iudicio animae existunt, anima vero in quantum de rebus iudicat non patitur a rebus sed magis quodam modo agit: unde res non dicitur falsa quia semper de se faciat falsam apprehensionem, sed quia nata est facere per ea quae de ipsa apparent.
In its relation to a human intellect, however, an inequality of thing with intellect, caused in some way by the thing, is occasionally found; for a thing makes itself known in the soul by its exterior appearance, since our cognition takes its beginning from sense,1 whose direct object is sensible qualities.2 For this reason it is said in On the Soul: accidents greatly contribute to our knowledge of the quiddity.3 Consequently, when there are manifested in any object sensible qualities indicating a nature which does not actually underlie them, that thing is said to be false. Hence, the Philosopher says that those things are called false which are such as to seem to be what they are not, or of a kind which they are not.4 For example, that is called “false” gold which has in its external appearance the color and other accidents of genuine gold, whereas the nature of gold does not interiorly underlie them. But a thing is not to be the cause of falsity in the soul in the sense that it necessarily causes falsity; for truth and falsity exist principally in the soul’s judgment; and the soul, inasmuch as it judges about things, is not acted upon by things, but rather, in a sense, acts upon them. Hence, a thing is not said to be false because it always of itself causes a false apprehension, but rather because its natural appearance is likely to cause a false apprehension.
QDeVer.Q1.A10
Sed, quia, ut dictum est, comparatio rei ad intellectum divinum est ei essentialis et secundum eam per se dicitur vera, sed comparatio ad intellectum humanum est ei accidentalis, secundum quam non dicitur absolute vera sed quasi secundum quid et in potentia, ideo simpliciter loquendo omnis res est vera et nulla res est falsa, sed secundum quid, scilicet in ordine ad intellectum nostrum, aliquae res dicuntur falsae. Et ita oportet rationibus utriusque partis respondere.
As was pointed out previously,1 however, the relation to the divine intellect is essential to a thing; and in this respect a thing is said to be true in itself. Its relation to the human intellect is accidental to it; and in this respect a thing is not true, absolutely speaking but, as it were, in some respect and in potency. Therefore, all things are true absolutely speaking, and nothing is false. But in a certain respect, that is, with reference to our intellect, some things are said to be false. Hence, it is necessary to answer the arguments of both sides.
QDeVer.Q1.A10
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ista diffinitio “verum est id quod est” non perfecte exprimit rationem veritatis sed quasi materialiter tantum, nisi secundum quod li esse significat affirmationem propositionis, ut scilicet dicatur id esse verum quod sic esse dicitur vel intelligitur ut in rebus est; et sic etiam falsum dicatur quod non est, id est quod non est ut dicitur vel intelligitur: et hoc in rebus inveniri potest.
Reply Obj. 1: The definition, “the true is that which is,” does not perfectly express the intelligible character of truth. It expresses it, as it were, only materially, unless is here signifies the affirmation of a proposition, and means that a thing is said to be true when it is said to be or to be understood as it is in reality. Taken in this sense, the false may be said to be that which does not exist; it is not as it is said or understood to be. And this type of falsity can be found in things.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod verum proprie loquendo non potest esse differentia entis: ens enim non habet aliquam differentiam ut probatur in 3 Metaphysicae; sed aliquo modo verum se habet ad ens per modum differentiae sicut et bonum, in quantum videlicet exprimunt aliquid circa ens quod nomine entis non exprimitur: et secundum hoc intentio entis est indeterminata respectu intentionis veri, et sic intentio veri comparatur ad intentionem entis quodam modo ut differentia ad genus.
Reply Obj. 2: Properly speaking, the true cannot be a differentia of being, for being does not have any differentia, as is proved in the Metaphysics.1 But in some sense the true, as well as the good, is related to being in the manner of a differentia, since it expresses something about being which is not expressed by the noun being; and in this sense the meaning of being is indeterminate with respect to the meaning of the true. Consequently, the meaning of the true is compared to the notion of being somewhat as a differentia is compared to its genus.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa concedenda est: procedit enim de re in ordine ad intellectum divinum.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument must be conceded, since it treats a thing in its relation to the divine intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis quaelibet res habeat aliquam formam, non tamen omnis res habet illam formam cuius indicia exterius ostenduntur per sensibiles qualitates: et secundum haec falsa dicitur in quantum de se falsam aestimationem facere apta nata est.
Reply Obj. 4: All things have some form, yet not everything has that form whose characteristics are externally manifested by sensible qualities; and it is in regard to these that a thing is said to be false if it is naturally apt to produce a false estimation about itself.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod aliquid existens extra animam pro tanto dicitur falsum, ut ex dictis patet, quia natum est de se facere falsam aestimationem; quod autem nihil est non est natum de se facere aliquam aestimationem quia non movet virtutem cognitivam; unde oportet quod illud quod falsum dicitur aliquod ens sit; unde, cum omne ens in quantum huiusmodi sit verum, oportet falsitatem in rebus existentem supra aliquam veritatem fundari: unde dicit Augustinus in libro Soliloquiorum quod tragoedus qui repraesentat alienas personas in theatris non esset falsus (Hector) nisi esset verus tragoedus; similiter equus pictus non esset falsus equus nisi esset pura pictura. Nec tamen sequitur contradictoria esse vera, quia affirmatio et negatio secundum quas dicitur verum et falsum non referuntur ad idem.
Reply Obj. 5: As is clear from what has been said, something outside the soul is said to be false if it is naturally such as to give a false impression of itself. But what is nothing is not capable of making any impression, since it does not move a knowing power. What is said to be false, therefore, must be a being; and since every being, in so far as it is a being, is true, falsity must exist in things and be based upon some truth. For this reason Augustine says, that a tragedian representing true persons in dramas would not be false without being a true tragedian. Similarly, a painting of a horse would not be a false horse were it not a true picture.1 It does not follow, however, that contradictories are true, because the affirmation and the negation in expressing the true and the false do not refer to the same reality.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod res falsa dicitur secundum quod nata est fallere; cum autem fallere dico, significo actionem quamdam defectum inducentem; nihil autem natum est agere nisi secundum quod est ens, omnis autem defectus est non ens; unumquodque autem secundum quod est ens habet similitudinem veri, secundum autem quod non est recedit ab eius similitudine; et ideo hoc quod dico fallere, quantum ad id quod importat de actione originem habet ex similitudine, sed quantum ad id quod importat defectum, in quo formaliter ratio falsitatis consistit, ex dissimilitudine surgit: et ideo dicit Augustinus in libro De vera religione quod ex dissimilitudine falsitas oritur.
Reply Obj. 6: A thing is said to be false in so far as, by its nature, it is likely to deceive. When I say deceive, however, I mean an action that brings on some defect; for nothing can act except to the extent that it is being, and every defect is non-being. Moreover, everything has some likeness to the true to the extent that it is a being; and in so far as it does not exist it departs from this likeness. Consequently, this deceiving as implying action arises from likeness; but the defect it implies, and in which the intelligible character of falsity formally consists, arises from unlikeness. Hence, Augustine says that falsity arises from unlikeness.1
QDeVer.Q1.A10.ad6
Ad primum vero eorum quae contra obiciuntur, dicendum quod non ex qualibet similitudine nata est anima decipi, sed ex magna similitudine in qua dissimilitudo de facili inveniri non potest: et ideo ex similitudine maiori vel minori decipitur anima secundum maiorem vel minorem perspicacitatem ad dissimilitudinem inveniendum; nec tamen simpliciter debet enuntiari aliqua res falsa ex eo quod quemcumque in errorem inducit, sed ex eo quod plures vel sapientes nata est fallere. Creaturae autem quamvis aliquam Dei similitudinem gerant in se ipsis, tamen maxima dissimilitudo subest ut nonnisi ex magna insipientia contingat quod ex tali similitudine mens decipiatur. Unde ex praedicta similitudine et dissimilitudine creaturarum ad Deum non sequitur quod omnes creaturae debeant dici falsae.
Reply Sed Contra 1: The soul is not so constituted as to be deceived by any likeness whatsoever, but only by a considerable resemblance which makes it difficult to discover the unlikeness. Hence, the soul is deceived by similarities, more or less great, according to the varying degrees of its acuteness in discovering unlikenesses. A thing, however, should not be said to be absolutely false because it leads into error, however much it may do that, but only because it is such as to deceive many or highly intelligent men. Now, although creatures bear some resemblance to God in themselves, so great is the dissimilarity between the two that only because of great stupidity could it happen that a mind would be deceived by such similarity. Hence, from the similarity and dissimilarity between creatures and God, it does not follow that all creatures should be called false.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod quidam aestimaverunt Deum esse corpus, et, cum Deus sit unitas qua omnia sunt unum, aestimaverunt per consequens corpus esse unitatem ipsam propter ipsam similitudinem unitatis: secundum hoc ergo corpus falsa unitas dicitur in quantum aliquos in errorem induxit vel inducere potuit ut unitas crederetur.
Reply Sed Contra 2: Some have thought that God is a body;1 and, since he is the unity by which all things are one, they consequently thought that body was unity itself, because of its likeness to unity. Therefore, a body is called a false unity for this reason, that it has led or could lead some into the error of believing it to be unity.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod duplex est perfectio, scilicet prima et secunda: prima perfectio est forma uniuscuiusque per quam habet esse, unde ab ea nulla res destituitur dum manet; secunda perfectio est operatio, quae est finis rei vel id per quod ad finem devenitur, et hac perfectione interdum res destituitur. Ex prima autem perfectione resultat ratio veri in rebus: ex hoc enim quod res formam habet artem divini intellectus imitatur et sui notitiam in anima gignit; sed ex perfectione secunda consequitur in ipsa ratio bonitatis, quae consurgit ex fine. Et ideo malum simpliciter invenitur in rebus, non autem falsum.
Reply Sed Contra 3: There are two kinds of perfection, first and second.1 First perfection is the form of each thing, and that by which it has its act of existing. Nothing is without it while it continues in existence. Second perfection is operation, which is the end of a thing or the means by which a thing reaches its end; and a thing is sometimes deprived of this perfection. The note of truth in things results from first perfection; for it is because a thing has a form that it imitates the art of the divine intellect and produces knowledge of itself in the soul. But the note of goodness in things results from its second perfection, for this goodness arises from the end. Consequently, evil, but not falsity, is found in things absolutely.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.ad9
Ad quartum dicendum quod secundum Philosophum in 6 Ethicorum ipsum verum est bonum intellectus: secundum hoc enim intellectus operatio est perfecta quod sua conceptio est vera, et, quia enuntiatio est signum intellectus, ideo veritas eius est finis ipsius. Non autem ita est in rebus aliis, et propter hoc non est simile.
Reply Sed Contra 4: According to the Philosopher, the true itself is the good of the intellect, for an operation of intellect is perfect because its concept is true.1 And since a proposition is a sign of what is understood, truth is its end. But this is not the case with other things, and so there is no similarity.
QDeVer.Q1.A10.ad10
A. 11Whether falsity is in senseUtrum falsitas sit in sensibus
Undecimo quaeritur utrum falsitas sit in sensibus.
Eleventh, it is asked whether falsity is in sense?1
QDeVer.Q1.A11
Et videtur quod non: intellectus enim semper est rectus, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; sed intellectus est superior pars in homine; ergo et aliae partes eius rectitudinem sequuntur, sicut et in mundo maiori inferiora disponuntur secundum superiorum motum; ergo et sensus, qui est inferior pars animae, semper erit rectus; non ergo in eo est falsitas.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for as is said in On the Soul: the intellect is always correct.1 Now, since the intellect is the superior part of man, his other parts must also pursue correctness—just as the disposition of lower bodies in the universe depends on the motion of the higher bodies. Therefore, sense, which is the inferior part of the soul, will also always be correct there is, then, no falsity in it.
QDeVer.Q1.A11.arg1
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De vera religione ipsi oculi non fallunt nos: non enim enuntiare possunt animo nisi affectionem suam; quod si et omnes corporis sensus ita enuntiant ut afficiuntur, quid ab eis amplius exigere debemus ignoro. Ergo in sensibus non est falsitas.
Obj. 2: Augustine says: our eyes do not deceive us: they can report to the mind only their own modification. And if all the bodily senses report as they are affected, I do not know what more we can require of them.1 Hence, there is no falsity in the senses.
QDeVer.Q1.A11.arg2
Praeterea, Anselmus in libro De veritate dicit non videtur mihi veritas vel falsitas in sensu non esse sed in opinione; et sic habetur propositum.
Obj. 3: Anselm says: it seems to me that truth or falsity is not in the sense but in opinion.1 This confirms our thesis.
QDeVer.Q1.A11.arg3
Sed contra est quod Anselmus dicit est quidem in sensibus nostris veritas, sed non semper: nam fallunt nos aliquando.
On the contrary (1), Anselm says: truth is, indeed, in our senses, but not always; for they sometimes deceive us.1
QDeVer.Q1.A11.sc
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum in libro Soliloquiorum falsum solet dici quod a veri similitudine longe abest, sed tamen habet ad verum nonnullam imitationem; sed sensus habet quandoque similitudinem aliquarum rerum quae non sunt ita in rerum natura, sicut est quandoque quod unum duo videatur, ut cum oculus comprimitur; ergo in sensu est falsitas.
Furthermore (2), according to Augustine: a thing is called false because it is far from being a likeness of the true, even though it does in some way imitate the true.1 Now, a sense has at times a likeness of certain things other than they are in reality. For example, when the eye is pressed, one thing is sometimes seen as two.2 Consequently, there is falsity in sense.
QDeVer.Q1.A11.arg4
Sed dicebat quod sensus non decipitur in propriis sensibilibus sed de communibus.
Furthermore (3), the answer was given that sense is not deceived with regard to proper sensibles, but only with regard to common sensibles.1
QDeVer.Q1.A11
Sed contra, quandocumque aliquid apprehenditur de aliquo aliter quam sit, est apprehensio falsa; sed quando corpus album videtur mediante vitro viridi, sensus apprehendit aliter quam sit, quia apprehendit illud ut viride, et ita iudicat nisi superius iudicium adsit per quod falsitas detegatur; ergo sensus decipitur etiam in propriis sensibilibus.
On the contrary, whenever something is apprehended about a thing other than it is, the apprehension is false. Now, when a white body is seen through a green glass,1 the sense apprehends it other than it is, for it sees it as green and judges accordingly—unless a higher judgment is present, detecting the falsity. Therefore, sense is deceived even with regard to proper sensibles.
QDeVer.Q1.A11.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod cognitio nostra, quae a rebus initium sumit, hoc ordine progreditur ut primo incipiatur in sensu et secundo perficiatur in intellectu, ut sic sensus inveniatur quodam modo medius inter intellectum et res: est enim rebus comparatus quasi intellectus, et intellectui comparatus quasi res quaedam. Et ideo in sensu dicitur esse veritas vel falsitas dupliciter: uno modo secundum ordinem sensus ad intellectum, et sic dicitur sensus esse falsus vel verus sicut et res, in quantum videlicet faciunt aestimationem veram in intellectu vel falsam; alio modo secundum ordinem sensus ad res, et sic dicitur esse veritas vel falsitas in sensu sicut et in intellectu, in quantum videlicet iudicat esse quod est vel quod non est.
I answer that our knowledge, taking its start from things, proceeds in this order. First, it begins in sense; second, it is completed in the intellect. As a consequence, sense is found to be in some way an intermediary between the intellect and things; for with reference to things, it is, as it were, an intellect, and with reference to intellect, it is, as it were, a thing. Hence, truth or falsity is said to be in sense in two respects. The first is in the relation of sense to intellect. In this respect, the sense is said to be true or false as a thing is, namely, in so far as it causes a true or false judgment in the intellect. The second respect is in the relation of sense to things. In this, truth and falsity are said to be in sense as they are said to be in the intellect, namely, in so far as the sense judges that what is, is or is not.
QDeVer.Q1.A11.co
Si ergo loquamur de sensu secundum primum modum, sic in sensu quodam modo est falsitas et quodam modo non est falsitas: sensus enim et est res quaedam in se et est indicativum alterius rei. Si ergo comparetur ad intellectum secundum quod est res quaedam, sic nullo modo est falsitas in sensu intellectui comparato, quia secundum quod sensus disponitur secundum hoc dispositionem suam intellectui demonstrat: unde Augustinus dicit in auctoritate inducta quod non possunt animo enuntiare nisi affectionem suam.
Hence, if we speak of a sense in the first meaning, in a way there is falsity in sense, and in a way there is not. For sense, in itself, is a thing; and it also passes judgment on other things. If, in its relation to the intellect, it is considered as a thing, then there is no falsity in sense; for a sense reveals its state to the intellect exactly as it is affected. Hence, Augustine says, in the passage referred to: the senses can report to the mind only how they are affected.1
QDeVer.Q1.A11
Si autem comparetur ad intellectum secundum quod est repraesentativum rei alterius, cum quandoque repraesentet ei aliter quam sit, secundum hoc sensus falsus dicitur in quantum natus est facere falsam existimationem1 in intellectu, quamvis non necessario faciat, sicut et de rebus dictum est, quia intellectus iudicat sicut de rebus ita et de his quae a sensibus offeruntur. Sic ergo sensus intellectui comparatus semper facit veram aestimationem in intellectu de dispositione propria, sed non semper de dispositione rerum. Si autem consideretur sensus secundum quod comparatur ad res, tunc in sensu est falsitas et veritas per modum quo est in intellectu; in intellectu autem primo et principaliter invenitur veritas et falsitas in iudicio componentis et dividentis, sed in formatione quiditatum nonnisi per ordinem ad iudicium quod ex formatione praedicta consequitur; unde et in sensu proprie veritas et falsitas dicitur secundum hoc quod iudicat de sensibilibus, sed secundum hoc quod sensibile apprehendit non est ibi proprie veritas vel falsitas sed solum secundum ordinem ad iudicium, prout scilicet ex apprehensione tali natum est sequi tale vel tale iudicium. Sensus autem iudicium de quibusdam est naturale, sicut de propriis sensibilibus, de quibusdam autem quasi per quandam collationem,—quam facit in homine vis cogitativa, quae est potentia sensitivae partis, loco cuius in aliis animalibus est aestimatio naturalis,—et sic iudicat vis sensitiva de sensibilibus communibus et de sensibilibus per accidens; naturalis autem actio alicuius rei semper est uno modo, nisi per accidens impediatur vel propter defectum intrinsecus vel extrinsecus impedimentum; unde et sensus iudicium de sensibilibus propriis semper est verum, nisi sit impedimentum in organo vel in medio, sed de sensibilibus communibus vel per accidens interdum iudicium sensus fallitur. Et sic patet qualiter in iudicio sensus potest esse falsitas. Sed circa apprehensionem sensus sciendum est quod est quaedam vis apprehensiva quae apprehendit speciem sensibilem sensibili re praesente, sicut sensus proprius, quaedam vero quae apprehendit eam re absente, sicut imaginatio; et ideo semper sensus apprehendit rem ut est, nisi sit impedimentum in organo vel in medio, sed imaginatio ut plurimum apprehendit rem ut non est, quia apprehendit eam ut praesentem cum sit absens: et ideo dicit Philosophus in 4 Metaphysicae quod sensus non est dicens falsitatis sed phantasia.
On the other hand, if sense is considered in its relation to the intellect as representing some other thing, it may be called false in view of the fact that it sometimes represents a thing to the intellect other than it actually is. For, in that case, as we said about things,1 it is such as to cause a false judgment in the intellect—but not necessarily, since the intellect judges on what is presented by sense just as it judges about things. Thus, in its relation to the intellect, sense always produces a true judgment in the intellect with respect to its own condition, but not always with respect to the condition of things. If sense is considered in its relation to things, however, then there are truth and falsity in sense in the manner in which these are in the intellect. For truth and falsity are found primarily and principally in the judgment of the intellect as it associates and dissociates, and in the formation of quiddities, only in their relation to the judgment following upon this formation. Hence, truth and falsity are properly said to be in sense inasmuch as it judges about sensible objects, but inasmuch as it apprehends a sensible object, there is not properly truth or falsity, except in the relation of this apprehension to the judgment, in so far as a judgment of this or that sort naturally follows upon a particular apprehension. The judgment of sense about certain things—for example, proper sensibles—takes place spontaneously. About other things, however, it takes place by means of a certain comparison, made in man by the cogitative power, a sense power, whose place in animals is taken by a spontaneous estimation. This sensitive power judges about common sensibles and accidental sensibles.2 However, the spontaneous action of a thing always takes place in one way, unless by accident it is impeded intrinsically by some defect or extrinsically by some impediment. Consequently, the judgment of sense about proper sensibles is always true unless there is an impediment in the organ or in the medium; but its judgment about common or accidental sensibles is sometimes wrong. Thus, it is clear how there can be falsity in the judgment of sense. As regards the apprehension of the senses, it must be noted that there is one type of apprehensive power, for example, a proper sense, which apprehends a sensible species in the presence of a sensible thing; but there is also a second type, the imagination, for example, which apprehends a sensible species when the thing is absent. So, even though the sense always apprehends a thing as it is, unless there is an impediment in the organ or in the medium, the imagination usually apprehends a thing as it is not, since it apprehends it as present though it is absent. Consequently, the Philosopher says: imagination, not sense, is the master of falsity.3
QDeVer.Q1.A11
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in maiori mundo superiora nihil accipiunt ab inferioribus sed e converso; sed in homine intellectus, qui est superior, aliquid accipit a sensu, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: In the macrocosm the higher bodies do not receive anything from the lower. just the opposite occurs. In man, the microcosm, the intellect, which is superior, does receive something from sense. Hence, no parallel can be made.
QDeVer.Q1.A11.ad1
Ad alia patet solutio de facili ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 2–3: Our previous discussion will easily answer the other difficulties.
QDeVer.Q1.A11.ad2
A. 12Whether falsity is in the intellectUtrum falsitas sit in intellectu
Duodecimo quaeritur utrum falsitas sit in intellectu.
Twelfth, it is asked whether falsity is in the intellect?1
QDeVer.Q1.A12
Et videtur quod non, quia intellectus habet duas operationes, scilicet unam qua format quiditates, in qua non est falsum ut dicit Philosophus in 3 De anima, aliam qua componit et dividit, et in hac etiam non est falsum ut patet per Augustinum in libro De vera religione qui dicit sic nec quisquam intelligit falsa; ergo falsitas non est in intellectu.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for the intellect has two operations. By one it forms quiddities,1 and, as the Philosopher says, the false is not in this.2 By the other it joins and separates, and the false is not in this either, as is clear from Augustine’s saying: no one has intellectual knowledge of false things.3 Consequently, falsity is not in the intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A12.arg1
Praeterea, Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum, qu. 32 omnis qui fallitur id in quo fallitur non intelligit; ergo in intellectu non potest esse falsitas.
Obj. 2: According to Augustine: whoever is deceived does not understand that in which he is deceived.1 The intellect is always true, therefore, and there can be no falsity in it.
QDeVer.Q1.A12.arg2
Item, Algazel dicit aut intelligimus aliquid sicut est aut non intelligimus; sed quicumque intelligit rem sicut est vere intelligit; ergo intellectus semper est verus; ergo non est in eo falsitas.
Obj. 3: Algazel says: either we understand something as it is or we do not understand.1 But whoever understands a thing as it is truly understands it. Therefore, the intellect is always true, and there is no falsity in it.
QDeVer.Q1.A12.arg3
Sed contra est quod Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima quod ubi est compositio intellectuum ibi iam verum et falsum est; ergo falsitas invenitur in intellectu.
On the contrary, the Philosopher says: where there is a joining of concepts, there the true and the false begin to be.1 Hence, falsity is found in the intellect.
QDeVer.Q1.A12.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod nomen intellectus sumitur ex hoc quod intima rei cognoscit: est enim intelligere quasi intus legere. Sensus enim et imaginatio sola accidentia exteriora cognoscunt; solus autem intellectus ad interiora et essentiam rei pertingit. Sed ulterius intellectus ex essentiis rerum apprehensis diversimode negotiatur ratiocinando et inquirendo. Nomen ergo intellectus dupliciter accipi potest: uno modo secundum quod se habet ad hoc tantum a quo primo nomen impositum fuit, et sic dicimur proprie intelligere cum apprehendimus quiditatem rerum, vel cum intelligimus illa quae statim nota sunt intellectui notis rerum quiditatibus, sicut sunt prima principia, quae cognoscimus dum terminos cognoscimus, unde et intellectus habitus principiorum dicitur. Quiditas autem rei est proprium obiectum intellectus: unde sicut sensus sensibilium propriorum semper verus est ita et intellectus in cognoscendo quod quid est, ut dicitur in 3 De anima. Sed tamen per accidens potest ibi falsitas accidere, in quantum videlicet intellectus falso componit et dividit, quod dupliciter contingit, vel in quantum diffinitionem unius attribuit alteri, ut si animal rationale mortale conciperet quasi diffinitionem asini, vel in quantum coniungit partes diffinitionis ad invicem quae coniungi non possunt, ut si conciperet quasi diffinitionem asini animal irrationale immortale: haec enim est falsa “aliquod animal irrationale est immortale.” Et sic patet quod diffinitio non potest esse falsa nisi in quantum implicat affirmationem falsam: hic autem duplex modus falsitatis tangitur in 5 Metaphysicae. Similiter nec in primis principiis intellectus ullo modo decipitur. Unde patet quod, si intellectus accipiatur secundum illam actionem a qua nomen intellectus imponitur, non est in intellectu falsitas. Alio modo potest accipi intellectus communiter, secundum quod ad omnes operationes se extendit, et sic comprehendit opinionem et ratiocinationem; et sic in intellectu est falsitas, numquam tamen si recte fiat resolutio in prima principia.
I answer that the name intellect arises from the intellect’s ability to know the most profound elements of a thing; for to understand (intelligere) means to read what is inside a thing (intus legere).1 Sense and imagination know only external accidents, but the intellect alone penetrates to the interior and to the essence of a thing. But even beyond this, the intellect, having perceived essences, operates in different ways by reasoning and inquiring. Hence, intellect can be taken in two senses. First, it can be taken merely according to its relation to that from which it first received its name. We are said to understand, properly speaking, when we apprehend the quiddity of things or when we understand those truths that are immediately known by the intellect, once it knows the quiddities of things. For example, first principles are immediately known when we know their terms,2 and for this reason intellect or understanding is called "a habit of principles.”3 The proper object of the intellect, however, is the quiddity of a thing. Hence, just as the sensing of proper sensibles is always true, so the intellect is always true in knowing what a thing is, as is said in On the Soul.4 By accident, however, falsity can occur in this knowing of quiddities, if the intellect falsely joins and separates. This happens in two ways: when it attributes the definition of one thing to another, as would happen were it to conceive that “mortal rational animal” were the definition of an ass; or when it joins together parts of definitions that cannot be joined, as would happen were it to conceive that “irrational, immortal animal” were the definition of an ass. For it is false to say that some irrational animal is immortal. So it is clear that a definition cannot be false except to the extent that it implies a false affirmation. This twofold mode of falsity is touched upon in the Metaphysics.5 Similarly, the intellect is not deceived in any way with respect to first principles. It is plain, then, that if intellect is taken in the first sense—according to that action from which it receives the name intellect—falsity is not in the intellect. Intellect can also be taken in a second sense—in general, that is, as extending to all its operations, including opinion and reasoning. In that case, there is falsity in the intellect. But it never occurs if a reduction to first principles is made correctly.
QDeVer.Q1.A12.co
Et per hoc patet solutio ad obiecta.
From this the answers to the difficulties are clear.
QDeVer.Q1.A12
Q. 2On the knowledge of GodDe scientia Dei
Primo an scientia Deo conveniat.
1. Whether there is knowledge in God?
QDeVer.Q2
Secundo an sciat se ipsum.
2. Whether God knows or understands himself?
QDeVer.Q2
Tertio an sciat alia a se.
3. Whether God knows things other than himself?
QDeVer.Q2
Quarto an habeat certam et determinatam cognitionem de rebus.
4. Whether God has proper and determinate knowledge of things?
QDeVer.Q2
Quinto an cognoscat singularia.
5. Whether God knows singular things?
QDeVer.Q2
Sexto an intellectus humanus singularia cognoscat.
6. Whether the human intellect knows singular?
QDeVer.Q2
Septimo an Deus cognoscat singularia nunc esse vel non esse.
7. Whether God knows the singular as now existing or not existing?
QDeVer.Q2
Octavo an Deus cognoscat non entia.
8. Whether God knows non-beings, and things that are not, have not been, and will not be?
QDeVer.Q2
Nono an Deus sciat infinita.
9. Whether God knows infinite things?
QDeVer.Q2
Decimo an Deus possit facere infinita.
10. Whether God can make infinite things?
QDeVer.Q2
Undecimo an scientia de Deo et de nobis dicatur aequivoce.
11. Whether knowledge predicated of God and man is purely equivocal?
QDeVer.Q2
Duodecimo an Deus sciat futura contingentia.
12. Whether God knows singular future contingents?
QDeVer.Q2
Tertiodecimo an scientia Dei sit variabilis.
13. Whether God's knowledge changes?
QDeVer.Q2
Quartodecimo an scientia Dei sit causa rerum.
14. Whether God's knowledge is the cause of things?
QDeVer.Q2
Quintodecimo an Deus sciat mala.
15. Whether God has knowledge of evil things?
QDeVer.Q2
A. 1Whether there is knowledge in GodUtrum in Deo sit scientia
Quaestio est de scientia Dei. Et primo quaeritur utrum in Deo sit scientia.
This question treats of knowledge. First, it is asked whether there is knowledge in God?1
QDeVer.Q2.A1
Et videtur quod non: illud enim quod se habet ex additione ad aliud, in simplicissimo inveniri non potest; sed Deus est simplicissimus; cum ergo scientia se habeat ex additione ad essentiam quia vivere addit supra esse et scire supra vivere, videtur quod scientia in Deo non sit.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for that which is had by an addition to another cannot be found in a most simple being, and God is most simple. Therefore, since knowledge is had by an addition to the essence—for life adds something to the act of existence and knowledge adds something to life1—it seems that knowledge is not in God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg1
Sed dicebat quod scientia in Deo supra essentiam non addit sed nomine scientiae alia perfectio ostenditur in ipso quam nomine essentiae.
Obj. 2: The answer was given that knowledge does not add anything to God’s essence, since knowledge merely indicates a perfection God has that is not indicated by essence.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg2
Sed contra, perfectio est nomen rei; sed omnino una res est in Deo scientia et essentia; ergo eadem perfectio ostenditur nomine scientiae et essentiae.
On the contrary, perfection is the name of a thing. But in God, essence and knowledge are absolutely one thing. The same perfection, therefore, is indicated by both words, essence and knowledge.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, nullum nomen potest dici de Deo quod non significat totam perfectionem ipsius, quia si non significat totam nihil ipsius significat cum in Deo non inveniatur pars, et sic ei attribui non potest; sed nomen scientiae non repraesentat totam perfectionem divinam quia Deus est supra omne nomen quod nominatur, ut dicitur in libro De causis; ergo scientia Deo attribui non potest.
Obj. 3: No noun can be used of God which does not signify the entire divine perfection; for if it does not signify his entire perfection, it signifies nothing about him, since parts are not found in God and cannot be attributed to him. Now, knowledge does not represent his entire perfection, for God is above all names which name him, as is stated in On the Causes.1 Therefore, knowledge cannot be attributed to him.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg3
Praeterea, scientia est habitus conclusionis, intellectus vero habitus principiorum, ut patet per Philosophum in 6 Ethicorum; sed Deus non cognoscit aliquid per modum conclusionis quia sic discurreret a principiis in conclusiones eius intellectus, quod etiam ab angelis Dionysius removet 7 cap. De divinis nominibus; ergo scientia non est in Deo.
Obj. 4: Moreover, science is the habit of conclusions, and understanding, the habit of principles—as is clear from what the Philosopher says.1 But God does not know anything as a conclusion: for this would mean that his intellect would proceed from premises to conclusions, though, as Dionysius has shown,2 this is not true even for the angels. Hence, science is not in God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omne quod scitur scitur per aliquid magis notum; sed Deo non est aliquid magis et minus notum; ergo in Deo scientia esse non potest.
Obj. 5: Whatever is known scientifically is known through something more known.1 For God, however, there is not anything more known or less known. Therefore, scientific knowledge cannot be in God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg5
Praeterea, Algazel dicit quod scientia est sigillatio scibilis in intellectu scientis; sed sigillatio omnino a Deo removetur tum quia importat receptionem tum quia importat compositionem; ergo Deo scientia attribui non potest.
Obj. 6: Algazel says that knowledge is an impression of the known in the intellect of the knower.1 But an impression is entirely alien to God, for it implies receptivity and composition. Therefore, knowledge cannot be attributed to God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg6
Praeterea, nihil quod sonat in imperfectionem Deo potest attribui; sed scientia sonat in imperfectionem quia significatur ut habitus vel actus primus et considerare ut actus secundus, ut dicitur in 2 De anima, actus autem primus est imperfectus respectu secundi cum sit in potentia respectu eiusdem; ergo scientia in Deo inveniri non potest.
Obj. 7: Nothing implying imperfection can be attributed to God.1 But knowledge implies imperfection, for it is regarded as a habit or first act—the operation of considering being regarded as second act, as is stated in On the Soul.2 But a first act is imperfect with respect to the second since it is in potency to the second. Therefore, knowledge cannot be in God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg7
Sed dicebat quod in Deo non est scientia nisi in actu.
Obj. 8: The answer was that there is only actual knowledge in God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg8
Sed contra, scientia Dei est causa rerum; sed scientia, si Deo attribuitur, ab aeterno in eo fuit; si ergo scientia in Deo non fuit nisi in actu, ab aeterno res produxit in esse, quod est falsum.
On the contrary, God’s knowledge is the cause of things. Therefore, if knowledge is attributed to God, it existed eternally in him; and if only actual knowledge is in God, he produced things from all eternity. This is false.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, in quocumque invenitur aliquid respondens ei quod nos concipimus ex nomine scientiae in intellectu, scimus de eo non solum quia est sed etiam quid est quia scientia aliquid est; sed de Deo non possumus scire quid est sed quia est tantum, ut Damascenus dicit; ergo conceptioni intellectus quam exprimit nomen scientiae nihil respondet in Deo: ergo scientia non est in eo.
Obj. 9: Whenever there is anything which corresponds to the concept we have of the word knowledge, of it we know not only that it is but also what it is, for knowledge is a distinct reality. But, as Damascene says, we cannot know what God is, but only that he is.1 Therefore, in God there is nothing corresponding to our concept expressed by knowledge. Knowledge, therefore, does not exist in God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg9
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod Deus qui subterfugit omnem formam, intellectui pervius esse non potest; sed scientia est quaedam forma quam intellectus concipit; ergo hanc formam Deus subterfugit: non ergo scientia est in Deo.
Obj. 10: Augustine states that God is not accessible to the intellect since he eludes every form.1 But knowledge is a form which the intellect conceives. Hence, God also eludes this form, and so there cannot be knowledge in God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg10
Praeterea, intelligere est simplicius quam scire et dignius; sed, sicut dicitur in libro De causis, cum dicimus Deum intelligentem vel intelligentiam non nominamus eum nomine proprio sed nomine causati sui primi; ergo multo fortius nomen scientiae Deo competere non potest.
Obj. 11: To understand is more simple and of greater dignity than to know. But as stated in On the Causes,1 when we say that God understands or is an intelligence, we are not naming him with a proper noun but with the name of his first effect. Much less, then, can we use knowledge of God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg11
Praeterea, qualitas maiorem compositionem importat quam quantitas quia qualitas non inhaeret substantiae nisi mediante quantitate; sed Deo non attribuimus aliquid quod sit in genere quantitatis, propter suam simplicitatem: omne enim quantum habet partes; ergo cum scientia sit in genere qualitatis, nullo modo debet ei attribui.
Obj. 12: Quality implies a greater composition than quantity does, for quality inheres in a substance by means of quantity. We do not attribute anything of the genus of quantity to God because of his simplicity, for everything quantified has parts. Hence, since knowledge is in the genus of quality, it cannot be attributed to God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg12
Sed contra est quod dicitur Rom. 1:33 O altitudo divitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei etc.
On the contrary (1), the epistle to the Romans 11:33 says: O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God!
QDeVer.Q2.A1.sc
Praeterea, secundum Anselmum in Monologion, omne quod simpliciter et omni melius est esse quam non esse, Deo est attribuendum; sed scientia est huiusmodi; ergo est Deo attribuenda.
Furthermore (2), according to Anselm, we must attribute to God everything which in each thing it is better absolutely to have than not to have.1 Since knowledge is a perfection of this kind, it must be attributed to God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg13
Praeterea, ad scientiam non requiruntur nisi tria, scilicet potentia activa cognoscentis qua de rebus iudicat, res cognita et unio utriusque; sed in Deo est summa potentia activa et sua essentia est summe cognoscibilis et per consequens est ibi unio utriusque; ergo Deus est summe sciens.
Furthermore (3), only three things are required for knowledge:1 an active power in the knower by which he judges about things, a thing known, and the union of both. But in God there is the most active power possible and an essence that is most knowable; consequently, there is a union of both. God, therefore, knows in the highest degree.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.arg14
Probatio mediae: ut dicitur in libro De intelligentiis, prima substantia est lux; sed lux maxime habet virtutem activam quod patet ex hoc quod se ipsam diffundit et multiplicat, est etiam maxime cognoscibilis unde et alia manifestat; ergo substantia prima, quae est Deus, et habet potentiam activam ad cognoscendum et est cognoscibilis.
Proof of the minor: our premise is drawn from the fact mentioned in the Intelligences, namely: the first substance is light.1 But light has active power most of all, as is shown from its diffusion and multiplication. It is, besides, highly knowable and, because of this, also makes other things known. Therefore, the first substance, God, has an active power to know and is himself also knowable.
QDeVer.Q2.A1
Responsio. Dicendum quod ab omnibus scientia Deo attribuitur, diversimode tamen. Quidam enim suo intellectu modum creatae scientiae transcendere non valentes, crediderunt quod scientia sit in Deo quasi aliqua dispositio addita essentiae eius sicut et in nobis est, quod est omnino erroneum et absurdum. Hoc enim posito Deus summe simplex non esset: esset enim in eo compositio substantiae et accidentis. Nec iterum ipse Deus esset suum esse quia, ut dicit Boetius in libro De hebdomadibus, quod est, participare aliquo potest sed ipsum esse nullo modo aliquo participat: si ergo Deus participaret scientiam quasi dispositionem adiunctam, ipse non esset suum esse et ita ab alio esse haberet quod esset sibi causa essendi et sic non esset Deus.
I answer that all attribute knowledge to God, but in different ways.1 Some, not being able by their own intellectual power to go beyond the manner of created knowledge, have believed that knowledge is in God like some sort of disposition added to his essence, as is the case with us. This is quite absurd and erroneous. For, if it were true, God would not be absolutely simple. There would be in him a composition of substance and accident, and, further, God would not be his own act of existence; for, as Boethius says: what exists can share in something else, but existence itself in no way shares in anything else.2 If God shared in knowledge as if it were a state added to his essence, he would not be his own act of existence, and, thus, he would have his origin from another who would be the cause of his existence. In short, he would not be God.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.co
Et ideo alii dixerunt quod per hoc quod Deo scientiam attribuimus, vel aliquid huiusmodi, nihil in eo ponimus sed significamus eum esse causam scientiae in rebus creatis ut ex hoc dicatur Deus sciens quia scientiam creaturis infundit. Sed, quamvis haec possit esse aliqua ratio veritatis huius propositionis qua dicitur Deus est sciens quia scientiam causat, ut Origenes et Augustinus dicere videntur, non tamen potest esse tota ratio veritatis propter duo: primo quia eadem ratione de Deo praedicari posset quicquid in rebus causat, ut diceretur moveri quia causat motum in rebus, quod tamen non dicitur; secundo quia ea quae dicuntur de causatis et causis non ex hoc causis inesse dicuntur, scilicet propter causata, sed magis causatis insunt propter hoc quod inveniuntur in causis, sicut ex hoc quod ignis est calidus caliditatem aeri influit et non e converso: et similiter Deus ex hoc quod naturam scientificam habet scientiam nobis infundit et non e converso.
For this reason others have asserted that, when we attribute knowledge or something of the same sort to God, we postulate nothing positive in him but merely designate him as the cause of knowledge in created things.1 In other words, God is said to be a knower merely because he communicates knowledge to creatures. Although a partial reason for the truth of the proposition “God is a knower” may be that he causes truth, and Origen and Augustine seem to say this,2 it is not the whole truth for two reasons. First, by the same reasoning we should have to predicate of God whatever he causes in creatures, and so we should have to say that he moves since he causes motion in things. This, of course, cannot be said. Second, those attributes which are predicated of both causes and effects are not said to be in the causes because of the effects. Rather, they are said to be in the effects because they are found in the causes. For example, because fire is hot, it induces heat into the air. The converse is not true. Similarly, because the nature of God is to have knowledge, he communicates knowledge to us, and not the other way about.
QDeVer.Q2.A1
Et ideo alii dixerunt quod scientia et alia huiusmodi attribuuntur Deo per quandam similitudinem proportionis sicut attribuitur ei ira vel misericordia aut huiusmodi ceterae passiones. Dicitur enim Deus iratus in quantum facit effectum similem irato quia punit, quod est effectus irae in nobis, quamvis in Deo passio irae esse non possit; similiter dicunt quod Deus dicitur sciens quia effectum facit similem effectui scientis: sicuti enim opera scientis procedunt ex determinatis principiis ad determinatos fines ita opera naturae, quae divinitus fiunt, ut patet in 2 Physicorum. Sed secundum hanc opinionem scientia attribueretur Deo metaphorice sicut et ira et cetera huiusmodi, quod dictis Dionysii et aliorum sanctorum repugnat.
Still others1 have said that knowledge and the like are attributed to God in a certain proportionate likeness, as anger, mercy, and similar passions are attributed to him. For God is said to be angry in so far as he does something similar to what an angry man does, for he punishes. In us, this is the effect of anger. Properly speaking, of course, the passion of anger cannot be in God. In the same way, they say, God is said to be a knower because his effects resemble those of a knowing agent. For example, the works of one who has scientific knowledge proceed from determined principles to determined ends, and so do the divinely originated works of nature—as is clear from the Physics.2 But, according to this view, knowledge is attributed merely metaphorically to God, as are anger and other like things—an opinion contrary to the words of Dionysius and other saints.3
QDeVer.Q2.A1
Et ideo aliter dicendum est quod scientia Deo attributa significat aliquid quod in Deo est et similiter vita et essentia et cetera huiusmodi, nec differunt quantum ad rem significatam sed solum quantum ad modum intelligendi: eadem enim res penitus in Deo est essentia, vita, scientia et quicquid huiusmodi de ipso dicitur, sed intellectus noster diversas conceptiones habet intelligens in eo vitam, scientiam et huiusmodi.
Consequently, one must give another answer and say that, when knowledge is attributed to God, it signifies something which is in him. The same is true of life, essence, and the like. These attributes do not differ as regards the reality which is signified, but only in our manner of understanding them. For God’s essence, life, knowledge, and whatever else of this sort that may be predicated of him are all the same; but in understanding essence, life, and so forth in his regard, our intellect has different concepts for each.
QDeVer.Q2.A1
Nec tamen istae conceptiones sunt falsae. Conceptio enim intellectus nostri secundum hoc vera est prout repraesentat per quandam assimilationem rem intellectam: alias enim falsa esset si nihil subesset in re. Intellectus autem noster non hoc modo potest repraesentare per assimilationem Deum sicut repraesentat creaturas: cum enim intelligit aliquam creaturam, concipit formam quandam quae est similitudo rei secundum totam perfectionem ipsius et sic diffinit res intellectas; sed quia Deus in infinitum nostrum intellectum excedit, non potest forma per intellectum nostrum concepta repraesentare divinam essentiam complete sed habet aliquam modicam imitationem eius. Sicut etiam videmus in rebus quae sunt extra animam quod quaelibet res imitatur aliquo modo Deum sed imperfecte, unde et diversae res diversimode Deum imitantur et secundum diversas formas repraesentant unam simplicem Dei formam quia in illa forma perfecte unitur quicquid perfectionis distinctim et multipliciter in creaturis invenitur, sicut etiam omnes proprietates numerorum in unitate quodam modo praeexistunt et omnes potestates ministrorum in regno aliquo uniuntur in potestate regis. Sed si esset aliqua res perfecte repraesentans Deum, non esset nisi una tantum quia uno modo repraesentaret et secundum unam formam, et ideo non est nisi unus Filius qui est perfecta imago Patris. Similiter etiam intellectus noster secundum diversas conceptiones repraesentat divinam perfectionem quia unaquaeque imperfecta est: si enim perfecta esset esset una tantum sicut est unum tantum Verbum intellectus divini. Sunt ergo plures conceptiones in intellectu nostro repraesentantes essentiam divinam, unde essentia divina unicuique illarum respondet sicut res suae imagini imperfectae et sic omnes illae conceptiones intellectus sunt verae quamvis sint plures de una (re). Et quia nomina non significant res nisi mediante intellectu, ut dicitur in 1 Perihermeneias, ideo imponit plura nomina uni rei secundum diversos modos intelligendi vel secundum diversas rationes, quod idem est, quibus tamen omnibus respondet aliquid in re.
This does not mean that these concepts are false; for our intellectual conceptions are true inasmuch as they actually represent the thing known by a certain process of assimilation. Otherwise they would be false, that is, if they corresponded to nothing. Our intellect, however, cannot represent God in the same way that it represents creatures; for, when it knows a creature, it conceives a certain form which is the likeness of the thing according to its entire perfection; and in this manner defines the things understood. But since God infinitely exceeds the power of our intellect, any form we conceive cannot completely represent the divine essence, but merely has, in some small measure, an imitation of it. Similarly, extra-mental realities imitate it somewhat, but imperfectly. Hence, all different things imitate God in different ways; and, according to different forms, they represent the one simple form of God, since in his form are found perfectly united all the perfections that are found, distinct and multiple,1 among creatures. This is like the properties of numbers, which all, in a certain sense, pre-exist in unity, and like all the individual authorities of royal officials, which are all united in the authority of the king.2 If there were anything that could perfectly represent God, that thing would be unique, for it would represent him in one way and according to one form. For this reason, there is in God only one Son, who is the perfect image of the Father. Accordingly, our intellect represents the divine perfection by means of different conceptions, for each one of them is imperfect. If one were perfect, it would be the only one, just as there is only one Word in the divine intellect. There are, therefore, many conceptions in our intellect that represent the divine essence, and the divine intellect corresponds to each one of these as a thing corresponds to an imperfect image of itself. Thus, even though we have several intellectual conceptions about one thing, they are all true. Moreover, since names do not signify things without the mediation of the intellect, as is pointed out in On Interpretation, the intellect applies several names to one thing according to the different ways in which it understands it,3 or, what comes to the same thing, according to different formal aspects. To all of these, however, there corresponds something in reality.
QDeVer.Q2.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod scientia non se habet ex additione ad ens nisi secundum quod intellectus accipit distinctim scientiam alicuius et essentiam eius: additio enim distinctionem praesupponit; unde cum in Deo non distinguatur scientia et essentia, ut ex dictis patet, nisi secundum modum intelligendi, nec scientia se habet in eo ex additione ad essentiam eius nisi secundum modum intelligendi.
Reply Obj. 1: Knowledge is not had by an addition to being, except in so far as our intellect grasps someone’s knowledge and essence as distinct; for addition presupposes distinction. In God, knowledge and essence are not really distinct, as is clear from our discussion.1 They are merely conceived in this way. Therefore, knowledge is not in God by an addition to his essence, except according to our way of understanding.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non potest vere dici quod scientia in Deo significet aliam perfectionem quam essentiam, sed quod significatur per modum alterius perfectionis secundum quod intellectus noster ex diversis conceptionibus quas de Deo habet praedicta nomina imponit.
Reply Obj. 2: One cannot correctly say that knowledge in God signifies a perfection other than his essence. It is merely signified as though it were another perfection, since our intellect applies to him the names referred to from the different concepts we have of him.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod cum nomina sint signa intellectuum, secundum hoc se habet aliquod nomen ad totalitatem alicuius rei significandam secundum quod se habet intellectus in intelligendo. Intellectus autem noster totum Deum intelligere potest sed non totaliter, totum quidem quia necesse est ut de ipso aut totum intelligatur aut nihil cum in eo non sit pars et totum, sed dico non totaliter quia non perfecte cognoscit ipsum secundum quod ipse est in sui natura cognoscibilis: sicut ille qui hanc conclusionem “diameter est asymmeter costae” cognoscit probabiliter, ex hoc scilicet quod ab omnibus ita dicitur, non cognoscit eam totaliter quia non pervenit ad perfectum modum cognitionis quo cognoscibilis est, quamvis totam cognoscat nullam partem eius ignorans. Similiter ergo et nomina quae de Deo dicuntur ipsum totum sed non totaliter significant.
Reply Obj. 3: Since names represent concepts, a name signifies the totality of a thing in direct proportion to the intellect’s understanding of it. Our intellect can understand the whole of God, but not wholly. With God, one must know the whole or nothing at all, since in him there is no question of part and whole. I say “not wholly,” however, since the intellect does not know him perfectly in so far as he is knowable by his very nature. Thus, our knowledge is like that of a man who knows with probability the conclusion, “the diameter is asymmetric to the side,”1 merely because all men assert it.2 He does not know this conclusion wholly, since he does not arrive at the perfect manner of knowing with which it is capable of being grasped. Yet he knows the entire conclusion and is ignorant of no part of it. So, too, the names which are applied to God signify the whole God, but not wholly.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quia illud quod in Deo est absque omni imperfectione in creaturis cum aliquo defectu invenitur, propter hoc oportet ut si aliquid in creaturis inventum Deo attribuamus separemus totum quod ad imperfectionem pertinet ut solum maneat hoc quod perfectionis est quia secundum hoc tantum creatura Deum imitatur. Dico igitur quod scientia quae in nobis invenitur habet quidem aliquid perfectionis et aliquid imperfectionis. Ad perfectionem quidem eius pertinet certitudo ipsius quia quod scitur certitudinaliter cognoscitur; sed ad imperfectionem pertinet discursus intellectus a principiis in conclusiones, quarum est scientia: hic enim discursus non contingit nisi secundum quod intellectus cognoscens principia cognoscit conclusiones in potentia tantum; si enim actu cognosceret non esset ibi discursus cum motus non sit nisi exitus de potentia ad actum. Dicitur igitur in Deo scientia ratione certitudinis de rebus cognitis non autem ratione discursus praedicti, qui etiam nec in angelis invenitur, ut Dionysius dicit.
Reply Obj. 4: What is in God without imperfection is found with some defect in creatures. Hence, if we attribute to God something found in creatures, we must entirely remove everything that smacks of imperfection so that only what is perfect will remain; for it is only according to its perfection that a creature imitates God. I point out, therefore, that our scientific knowledge contains both some perfection and some imperfection. Its certitude pertains to its perfection, for what is known scientifically is known with certainty.1 To its imperfection belongs its progression from principles to the conclusions contained in that science; for this progression happens only because the intellect, in knowing the premises, knows the conclusions only potentially. If it actually knew the conclusions, there would be no need of it to go further, since motion is simply the passage from potency to act.2 Knowledge is said to be in God, therefore, because of its certitude about things known, but not because of the progression mentioned above, for, as Dionysius says, this is not found even in angels.3
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis Deo non sit aliquid magis et minus notum si consideretur modus cognoscentis quia eodem intuitu omnia videt, tamen si consideretur modus rei cognitae Deus cognoscit quaedam esse magis cognoscibilia in se ipsis et quaedam minus, sicut inter omnia maxime est cognoscibilis sua essentia, per quam quidem omnia cognoscit, non quidem aliquo discursu cum simul videndo essentiam suam omnia videat. Unde etiam quantum ad istum ordinem qui potest attendi in divina cognitione ex parte cognitorum, etiam salvatur in Deo ratio scientiae: ipse enim praecipue omnia per causam cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 5: If we take into consideration the manner proper to God as a knower, there is nothing more known or less known in God, because he sees all with the same intuition. If we consider the condition of the things known, however, he knows some to be more knowable in themselves and some less knowable; for example, of all the things he knows, the most knowable is his own essence, through which he knows everything—not by a progression, however, since by seeing his essence he simultaneously sees all things. If this order of things known in the divine cognition is considered, the notion of science can also be verified in God, for he knows all things principally in their Cause.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod verbum illud Algazelis intelligendum est de scientia nostra, quae in nobis acquiritur per hoc quod res imprimunt similitudines suas in animas nostras; sed in cognitione Dei est e converso quia ab eius intellectu effluunt formae in omnes creaturas: unde sicut scientia in nobis est sigillatio rerum in animabus nostris, ita e converso formae rerum non sunt nisi quaedam sigillatio divinae scientiae in rebus.
Reply Obj. 6: That statement of Algazel is to be understood of our knowledge, which is acquired by the impression upon our souls of the likenesses of things. The opposite is true of God’s cognition, for it is from his intellect that forms flow into creatures. Our knowledge is the impressing of things in our souls; but the forms of things are the impressing of the divine knowledge in things.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod scientia quae ponitur in Deo non est per modum habitus sed magis per modum actus quia ipse semper actu omnia cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 7: The knowledge posited of God is not like a habit but rather like an act, since he always actually knows all things.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod a causa agente non procedit effectus nisi secundum conditionem (eius), et ideo omnis effectus qui procedit per aliquam scientiam sequitur determinationem scientiae quae limitat conditiones eius; et ideo res quarum scientia Dei est causa non procedunt nisi quando determinatum est a Deo ut procedant, et ideo non oportet ut res sint ab aeterno quamvis scientia Dei fuerit ab aeterno in actu.
Reply Obj. 8: Effects proceed from acting causes according to the condition of the causes. Hence, every effect which proceeds by reason of knowledge follows the determination of that knowledge, which limits its conditions. Therefore, the things which have God’s knowledge as their cause proceed only when it has been determined by God that they shall proceed. Consequently, it is not necessary that things actually exist from eternity, even though God’s knowledge is actual from all eternity.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod tunc intellectus dicitur scire de aliquo quid est quando definit ipsum, id est quando concipit aliquam formam de ipsa re quae per omnia ipsi rei respondet; iam autem ex dictis patet quod quicquid intellectus noster de Deo concipit est deficiens a repraesentatione eius; et ideo quid est ipsius Dei semper nobis occultum remanet: et haec est summa cognitio quam de ipso in statu viae habere possimus ut cognoscamus Deum esse supra omne id quod cogitamus de eo, ut patet per Dionysium in 1 cap. De mystica theologia.
Reply Obj. 9: The intellect is said to know what a thing is when it defines that thing, that is, when it conceives some form of the thing which corresponds to it in all respects. From our previous discussion, it is clear that whatever our intellect conceives of God falls short of being a representation of him. Consequently, the quiddity of God himself remains forever hidden from us. The most we can know of God during our present life is that he transcends everything that we can conceive of him—as is clear from Dionysius.1
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod Deus dicitur omnem intellectus nostri formam subterfugere non quin aliqua forma nostri intellectus ipsum aliquo modo repraesentet sed quia nulla eum repraesentat perfecte.
Reply Obj. 10: God is said to elude every form of our intellect,1 not because there is no form of our intellect that can represent him at all, but because there is no form that can represent him perfectly.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod ratio quam significat nomen est diffinitio, ut dicitur 4 Metaphysicae, et ideo illud est nomen proprie alicuius rei cuius significatum est eius diffinitio; et quia, ut dictum est, nulla ratio significata per nomen definit ipsum Deum, nullum nomen a nobis impositum est proprie nomen eius sed est proprie nomen creaturae quae definitur ratione significata per nomen. Et tamen ista nomina quae sunt creaturarum nomina, Deo attribuuntur secundum quod in creaturis aliqualiter similitudo eius repraesentatur.
Reply Obj. 11: As is said in the Metaphysics: an intelligible character signified by a noun is a definition.1 Hence, the name of a thing is proper if its meaning is its definition. Now, since no intelligible character signified by a name defines God himself, no name we apply to God is proper to him. It is proper rather to the creature defined by the character signified by the name. These names, though the names of creatures, are attributed to God, however, in so far as a likeness of him is found in some way in creatures.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod scientia quae Deo attribuitur non est qualitas; et praeterea qualitas quantitati adveniens est qualitas corporalis non qualitas spiritualis sicut est scientia.
Reply Obj. 12: The knowledge attributed to God is not a quality. Furthermore, a quality that follows upon quantity is a bodily quality—not a spiritual quality, as knowledge is.
QDeVer.Q2.A1.ad12
A. 2Whether God knows or understands himselfUtrum Deus cognoscat vel sciat seipsum
Secundo quaeritur utrum Deus cognoscat vel sciat se ipsum.
Second, it is asked whether God knows or understands himself?1
QDeVer.Q2.A2
Et videtur quod non: sciens enim refertur ad scitum secundum suam scientiam; sed, sicut dicit Boetius in De Trinitate, essentia in divinis continet unitatem, relatio multiplicat Trinitatem, scilicet personarum; ergo oportet quod in Deo scitum sit distinctum personaliter a sciente; sed distinctio personarum in divinis non patitur reciprocam locutionem: non enim Pater dicitur se genuisse quia genuit Filium; ergo in Deo concedi non debet quod cognoscat se ipsum.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not, for a knower is related to the thing known because of his knowledge. Now, as Boethius says: the essence accounts for the divine unity, and the relations account for the multiplicity of the Trinity of persons.1 In God, therefore, the thing known must be personally distinct from the knower. Furthermore, the distinction of persons in God will not permit a reciprocal predication2—the Father is not said to have generated himself because he generated the Son. Consequently, we cannot grant that God knows himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg1
Praeterea, in libro De causis dicitur omnis sciens essentiam suam est rediens ad essentiam suam reditione completa; sed Deus non redit ad essentiam suam cum nunquam ab essentia sua egrediatur nec possit esse reditio ubi non praecessit discessus; ergo Deus non cognoscit essentiam suam et ita nescit se ipsum.
Obj. 2: In the book On the Causes we read: everyone knowing his own essence returns to it by a complete return.1 But God does not return to his essence, since he never leaves it; and there cannot be a return if there has been no departure. God, therefore, does not know his own essence and does not know himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg2
Praeterea, scientia est assimilatio scientis ad rem scitam; sed nihil est simile sibi ipsi quia similitudo non sibi est ut Hilarius dicit; ergo Deus non cognoscit se ipsum.
Obj. 3: Knowledge is an assimilation of a knower to a thing known. But nothing is similar to itself, for, as Hilary says: likeness is not referred to oneself.1 Hence, God does not know himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg3
Praeterea, scientia non est nisi de universali; sed Deus non est universale quia universale omne est per abstractionem, a Deo autem cum sit simplicissimus non potest fieri abstractio; ergo Deus non cognoscit se ipsum.
Obj. 4: Scientific knowledge is only about universals.1 But God is not a universal, for every universal is bad by abstraction. There can be no abstraction from God, however, since he is perfectly simple. Hence, God does not know himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg4
Praeterea, si Deus sciret se intelligeret se cum intelligere sit simplicius quam scire et per hoc Deo magis attribuendum; sed Deus non intelligit se; ergo nec scit se.
Obj. 5: If God knew himself scientifically, he would understand himself, since understanding is more simple than scientific knowledge and, for this reason, is the more to be attributed to God. But God does not understand himself; hence, he does not know himself scientifically.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg5
Probatio mediae: Augustinus dicit in libro 83 quaestionum, qu. 16 omne quod se intelligit comprehendit se; nihil autem potest comprehendi nisi finitum, ut patet per Augustinum ex eodem loco; ergo Deus non intelligit se.
Proof of the minor: Augustine says: whatever understands itself comprehends itself.1 However, only finite being can be comprehended, as Augustine clearly shows in the same passage.2 Therefore, God does not understand himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A2
Praeterea, Augustinus sic argumentatur ibidem: nec intellectus noster infinitus esse vult, quamvis possit, quia notus sibi esse vult, ex quo habetur quod illud quod vult se nosse non vult esse infinitum; sed Deus vult se esse infinitum cum sit infinitus: si enim esset aliquid quod se esse non vellet non esset summe beatus; ergo non vult sibi esse notus, ergo non cognoscit se.
Obj. 6: Augustine argues as follows: our intellect does not wish to be infinite, although it is able so to wish, since it desires to know itself.1 Hence, what wishes to know itself does not wish to be infinite. But God wishes to be infinite, since he is infinite; for, if he were something he did not wish to be, he would not be supremely happy. Consequently, he does not wish to be known to himself and, hence, does not know himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg6
Sed dicebat quod, quamvis Deus sit infinitus simpliciter et velit se esse infinitum simpliciter, non tamen est infinitus sibi sed finitus, et sic etiam non vult se esse infinitum.
Obj. 7: The answer was given that, although God is simply infinite and wills to be such, he is not, however, infinite but finite to himself, and so does not will that he be infinite.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg7
Sed contra, ut dicitur in 3 Physicorum, infinitum dicitur aliquid secundum quod est intransibile et finitum secundum quod est transibile; sed, sicut probatum est in 6 Physicorum, infinitum non potest transiri neque a finito neque ab infinito; ergo Deus quamvis sit infinitus non potest sibi ipsi esse finitus.
On the contrary, as is pointed out in the Physics,1 something is said to be infinite if it is untraversable, finite if it is traversable. But, as is proved in the Physics,2 the infinite cannot be traversed by means of either a finite or another infinite being. Therefore, although God is infinite, he cannot be finite to himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.sc
Praeterea, illud quod est Deo bonum simpliciter est bonum: ergo et quod Deo finitum simpliciter est finitum; sed Deus non est simpliciter finitus; ergo nec sibi ipsi finitus.
Obj. 8: What is a good to God is simply good. Therefore, what is finite to God is simply finite. But God is not simply finite. Hence, he is not finite to himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg8
Praeterea, Deus non cognoscit se nisi secundum quod ad se ipsum comparatur: si ergo sibi ipsi est finitus cognoscet se ipsum finite; non est autem finitus; ergo cognoscet se aliter quam sit et ita de se ipso habebit cognitionem falsam.
Obj. 9: God knows himself only in so far as he enters into a relation with himself. Therefore, if he were finite to himself, he would know himself in a finite manner; but, since he is infinite, he would be knowing himself other than he is and, consequently, have false knowledge of himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg9
Praeterea, inter eos qui cognoscunt Deum unus alio magis cognoscit secundum quod modus cognitionis unius excedit modum cognitionis alterius; sed Deus in infinitum magis se cognoscit quam aliquis alius eum cognoscat; ergo modus quo se cognoscit est infinitus: ergo se ipsum infinite cognoscit et sic non est sibi ipsi finitus.
Obj. 10: Of those who know God, one knows him more than another, according as his manner of cognition surpasses that of the other. But God knows himself infinitely more than any one else knows him. Hence, his manner of knowing is infinite, he know himself infinitely, and is not finite to himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg10
Praeterea, Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum probat quod rem aliquam non potest alius alio plus intelligere hoc modo: quisquis ullam rem aliter quam est intelligit fallitur; et omnis qui fallitur id in quo fallitur non intelligit; quisquis igitur ullam rem aliter quam est intelligit non eam intelligit: non igitur potest quicquam intelligi nisi ut est. Ergo cum res sit uno modo ab omnibus uno modo intelligitur, et ideo nullam rem unus alio melius intelligit: si ergo Deus se ipsum intelligeret non se plus intelligeret quam alii eum intelligant, et sic in aliquo creatura Creatori aequaretur, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 11: St. Augustine proves that one person cannot understand a thing more than another can. He argues as follows: whoever knows a thing otherwise than as it is, is deceived, and anyone who is deceived about a thing does not understand it. Hence, whoever understands anything otherwise than as it is does not understand it; for nothing can be understood in any other way than as it is.1 Since a thing exists in one manner, it is known in one manner by all. Hence, no one understands a thing more than another does. Therefore, if God were to understand himself, he would not understand himself more than others understand him. Thus, in some respect a creature would be equal to his Creator;2 this, however, would be absurd.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.arg11
Sed contra est quod Dionysius dicit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus quod divina sapientia se ipsam cognoscens omnia alia cognoscit; ergo Deus praecipue cognoscit se ipsum.
On the contrary, Dionysius declares: by knowing itself, the divine wisdom knows all else.1 Hence, God knows himself especially.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.sc
Solutio. Dicendum quod cum dicitur aliquid se ipsum cognoscere dicitur illud esse cognoscens et cognitum: unde ad considerandum qualiter Deus se ipsum cognoscat oportet videre per quam naturam aliquid sit cognoscens et cognitum.
I answer that when it is said that a being knows itself, it is implicitly said to be both the knower and the known. Hence, in order to consider what kind of knowledge God has of himself, we have to see what kind of a nature it is that can be both knower and known.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.co
Sciendum igitur est quod res aliqua invenitur perfecta dupliciter. Uno modo secundum perfectionem sui esse quod ei competit secundum propriam speciem. Sed quia esse specificum unius rei est distinctum ab esse specifico alterius rei, ideo in qualibet re creata huiusmodi perfectioni in unaquaque re tantum deest de perfectione simpliciter quantum perfectionis in speciebus aliis invenitur, ut sic cuiuslibet rei perfectio in se consideratae sit imperfecta veluti pars perfectionis totius universi, quae consurgit ex singularum rerum perfectionibus invicem congregatis. Unde ut huic imperfectioni aliquod remedium esset invenitur alius modus perfectionis in rebus creatis secundum quod perfectio quae est propria unius rei in re altera invenitur: et haec est perfectio cognoscentis in quantum est cognoscens quia secundum hoc a cognoscente aliquid cognoscitur quod ipsum cognitum est aliquo modo apud cognoscentem; et ideo in 3 De anima dicitur anima esse quodam modo omnia quia nata est omnia cognoscere; et secundum hunc modum possibile est ut in una re totius universi perfectio existat; unde haec est ultima perfectio ad quam anima potest pervenire secundum philosophos ut in ea describatur totus ordo universi et causarum eius, in quo etiam finem ultimum hominis posuerunt, quod secundum nos erit in visione Dei quia secundum Gregorium quid est quod non videant qui videntem omnia vident?
Note, therefore, that a thing is perfect in two ways. First, it is perfect with respect to the perfection of its act of existence, which belongs to it according to its own species. But, since the specific act of existence of one thing is distinct from the specific act of existence of another, in every created thing of this kind, the perfection falls short of absolute perfection to the extent that that perfection is found in other species. Consequently, the perfection of each individual thing considered in itself is imperfect, being a part of the perfection of the entire universe, which arises from the sum total of the perfections of all individual things. In order that there might be some remedy for this imperfection, another kind of perfection is to be found in created things. It consists in this, that the perfection belonging to one thing is found in another. This is the perfection of a knower in so far as he knows; for something is known by a knower by reason of the fact that the thing known is, in some fashion, in the possession of the knower. Hence, it is said in On the Soul that the soul is, in some manner, all things,1 since its nature is such that it can know all things. In this way it is possible for the perfection of the entire universe to exist in one thing. The ultimate perfection which the soul can attain, therefore, is, according to the philosophers,2 to have delineated in it the entire order and causes of the universe. This they held to be the ultimate end of man. We, however, hold that it consists in the vision of God; for, as Gregory says: what is there that they do not see who see him who sees all things?3
QDeVer.Q2.A2
Perfectio autem unius rei in altero esse non potest secundum determinatum esse quod habebat in re illa, et ideo ad hoc quod nata sit esse in re altera oportet eam considerari absque his quae nata sunt eam determinare; et quia formae et perfectiones rerum per materiam determinantur inde est quod secundum hoc aliqua res est cognoscibilis secundum quod a materia separatur; unde oportet ut et illud in quo suscipitur talis rei perfectio sit immateriale: si enim esset materiale perfectio recepta esset in eo secundum aliquod esse determinatum et ita non esset in eo secundum quod est cognoscibilis, scilicet ut existens perfectio unius est nata esse in altero.
Moreover, the perfection of one thing cannot be in another according to the determined act of existence which it has in the thing itself. Hence, if we wish to consider it in so far as it can be in another, we must consider it apart from those things which determine it by their very nature. Now, since forms and perfections of things are made determinate by matter, a thing is knowable in so far as it is separated from matter For this reason, the subject in which these perfections are received must be immaterial; for, if it were material, the perfection would be received in it according to a determinate act of existence. It would, accordingly, not be in the intellect in a state in which it is knowable, that is, in the way in which the perfection of one thing can be in another.
QDeVer.Q2.A2
Et ideo erraverunt antiqui philosophi qui posuerunt simile simili cognosci, volentes per hoc quod anima quae cognoscit omnia ex omnibus materialiter constitueretur, ut terra terram cognosceret, aqua aquam et sic de aliis: putaverunt enim quod perfectio rei cognitae in cognoscente esse debeat secundum quod habet esse determinatum in propria natura; non autem ita recipitur forma rei cognitae in cognoscente, unde et Commentator dicit in 3 De anima quod non idem est modus receptionis quo formae recipiuntur in intellectu possibili et in materia prima quia oportet in intellectu cognoscente recipi aliquid immaterialiter. Et ideo videmus quod secundum ordinem immaterialitatis in rebus secundum hoc in eis natura cognitionis invenitur: plantae enim et alia quae infra sunt nihil immaterialiter possunt recipere et ideo omni cognitione privantur, ut patet 2 De anima; sensus autem recipit quidem species sine materia sed tamen cum conditionibus materialibus; intellectus etiam a conditionibus materialibus species depuratas recipit. Similiter est etiam ordo in cognoscibilibus: res enim materiales, ut Commentator dicit, non sunt intelligibiles nisi quia nos facimus eas intelligibiles: sunt enim intelligibiles in potentia tantum, sed actu intelligibiles efficiuntur per lumen intellectus agentis sicut et colores actu visibiles per lumen solis; sed res immateriales sunt intelligibiles per se ipsas, unde magis sunt notae secundum naturam quamvis sint minus notae nobis.
Hence, those ancient philosophers1 erred who asserted that like is known by like,2 meaning by this that the soul, which knows all things, is materially constituted of all things: its earth knows the earth, its water knows water, and so forth. They thought that the perfection of the thing known had the same determined act of existence in the knower as it had in its own nature. But the form of the thing known is not received in this way in the knower. As the Commentator remarks,3 forms are not received in the potential intellect in the same way in which they are received in first matter, for a thing must be received by a knowing intellect in an immaterial way. For this reason, we observe, a nature capable of knowing is found in things in proportion to their degree of immateriality. Plants and things inferior to plants can receive nothing in an immaterial way. Accordingly, they are entirely lacking in the power of knowing, as is clear from On the Soul.4 A sense, however, can receive species without matter although still under the conditions of matter;5 but the intellect receives its species entirely purified of such conditions. There is likewise a hierarchy among knowable things; for, as the Commentator says,6 material things are intelligible only because we make them intelligible; they are merely potentially intelligible and are made actually intelligible by the light of the agent intellect, just as colors are made actually visible by the light of the sun.7 But immaterial things are intelligible in themselves. Hence, although less known to us, they are better known in the order of nature.
QDeVer.Q2.A2
Quia igitur Deus est in fine separationis a materia cum ab omni potentialitate sit penitus immunis, relinquitur quod ipse est maxime cognoscitivus et maxime cognoscibilis: unde eius natura secundum hoc quod habet esse realiter secundum hoc competit ei ratio cognoscibilitatis; et quia secundum hoc Deus est secundum quod natura sua est sibi, secundum hoc etiam et cognoscit secundum quod natura sua est sibi maxime cognoscitivo. Unde Avicenna dicit in 8 suae Metaphysicae quod ipse est intellector et apprehensor sui eo quod sua quidditas spoliata—scilicet a materia—est rei quae est ipsemet.
Since God, being entirely free of all potentiality, is at the extreme of separation from matter, it follows that he is most knowing and most knowable. It follows, too, that the knowability of his nature is directly proportioned to the act of existence which it exercises. Finally, because God is by reason of the fact that he possesses his own nature, it follows that God knows to the extent that he possesses his nature as one most knowing. For this reason Avicenna says: he himself knows and apprehends himself because his own quiddity, being completely stripped, that is, of matter, is that of a thing perfectly identified with himself.1
QDeVer.Q2.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Trinitas personarum multiplicatur in divinis per relationes quae realiter sunt in Deo, scilicet relationes originis; sed relatio quae consignificatur cum dicitur Deus scit se ipsum non est realis aliqua relatio sed rationis tantum: quandocumque enim idem ad se ipsum refertur non est talis relatio aliquid in re sed in ratione tantum eo quod realis relatio exigit duo extrema.
Reply Obj. 1: In God, the Trinity of persons gets its plurality from the real relations in him, namely, the relations of origin. When one says “God knows himself,” the relation connoted is not a real relation but a rational relation,1 for, whenever a thing is referred to itself, the relation is not real but merely rational. A real relation demands two terms.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod locutio haec qua dicitur quod sciens se ad essentiam suam redit, est locutio metaphorica: non enim in intelligendo est motus, ut probatur in 7 Physicorum, unde nec proprie loquendo est ibi recessus aut reditus, sed pro tanto dicitur ibi esse processus vel motus in quantum ex uno cognoscibili pervenitur ad aliud. Et quidem in nobis fit per quendam discursum secundum quem est exitus et reditus in animam nostram dum cognoscit se ipsam: primo enim actus ab ipsa exiens terminatur ad obiectum, et deinde reflectitur super actum et demum supra potentiam et essentiam secundum quod actus cognoscuntur ex obiectis et potentiae per actus. Sed in divina cognitione non est aliquis discursus, ut prius dictum est, quasi per notum in ignotum deveniat; nihilominus tamen ex parte cognoscibilium potest quidam circuitus in eius cognitione inveniri, dum scilicet cognoscens essentiam suam res alias intuetur in quibus suae essentiae similitudinem videt: et sic quodam modo ad suam essentiam redit, non quasi suam essentiam ex rebus aliis cognoscens sicut in nostra anima accidebat. Sed tamen sciendum quod reditio ad essentiam suam in libro De causis nihil aliud dicitur nisi subsistentia rei in se ipsa: formae enim in se non subsistentes sunt super aliud effusae et nullatenus ad se ipsas collectae, sed formae in se subsistentes ita ad res alias effunduntur eas perficiendo vel eis influendo quod in se ipsis per se manent; et secundum hunc modum Deus maxime ad essentiam suam redit quia omnibus providens ac per hoc in omnia quodam modo exiens et procedens in se ipso fixus et immixtus ceteris permanet.
Reply Obj. 2: The dictum stating that one who knows himself returns to his essence is metaphorical. For, as shown in the Physics,1 there is no motion in intellection, and hence, properly speaking, no departure or return. Intellection is said to be a progression or movement to the extent that in it one passes from one thing known to another. In us, this takes place by a sort of discourse; and so, when the soul knows itself, there is a departure from the soul and a return to it. For the act, going out from the soul, first terminates in the object. Then one reflects upon the act, and finally upon the power and the essence, in so far as acts are known from their object, and powers by their acts.2 In divine cognition, however, there is, as was pointed out above,3 no progression from the known to the unknown. Nevertheless, from the point of view of the thing known, one can find a certain cycle in God’s knowledge; for in knowing his own essence he beholds all other things, and in these things he sees a likeness of his own essence. Hence, in some way he may be said to return to his own essence—not, however, in the sense that he knows his essence only from other things, as is the case with our soul. Note, however, that in The Book of Causes the return to one’s own essence is called the very subsistence of a thing in itself;4 for non-subsistent forms are, as it were, poured out upon something other than themselves, and are not in possession of themselves. But subsistent forms reach out to other things, perfecting them and influencing them—in such a way, however, that they still retain their immanence and self-possession. In this way, God returns to his essence in the highest degree, for he provides for all, and, because of this providence, in a sense he goes forth and out into all things, although in himself he remains unmoved and uncontaminated by anything else.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod similitudo quae est relatio realis distinctionem rerum requirit, sed ei quae est rationis relatio tantum sufficit in similibus distinctio rationis.
Reply Obj. 3: A likeness which is a real relation demands a distinction of things. If it is merely a conceptual relation, a distinction of reason between the things which are similar is sufficient.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod universale pro tanto est intelligibile quia est a materia separatum: unde illa quae non sunt per actum intellectus nostri a materia separata sed per se ipsa sunt ab omni materia libera maxime cognoscibilia sunt, et sic Deus maxime intelligibilis est quamvis non sit universale.
Reply Obj. 4: A universal is intelligible in direct proportion to its separation from matter. Hence, those things which have not been separated from matter by an act of our intellect but are, in themselves, free from all matter, are most knowable. Consequently, God is most knowable, even though he is not a universal.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Deus et scit se et intelligit se et comprehendit se quamvis simpliciter loquendo infinitus sit. Non enim est infinitus privative, sic enim ratio infiniti congruit quantitati: habet enim partem post partem in infinitum, unde si debeat cognosci secundum rationem suae infinitatis, ut scilicet pars post partem cognoscatur, nullo modo poterit comprehendi quia numquam poterit veniri ad finem cum finem non habeat. Sed Deus dicitur infinitus negative, quia scilicet eius essentia per aliquid non limitatur: omnis enim forma in aliquo recepta terminatur secundum modum recipientis, unde cum esse divinum non sit in aliquo receptum, quia ipse est suum esse, secundum hoc esse suum non est finitum et pro tanto dicitur eius essentia infinita. Et quia in quolibet intellectu creato vis cognoscitiva finita est cum sit in aliquo recepta, non potest intellectus noster pervenire ad cognoscendum ipsum ita clare sicut cognoscibilis est, et secundum hoc non potest ipsum comprehendere quia non pervenit ad finem cognitionis in ipso, quod est comprehendere, ut supra dictum est; sed quia eodem modo quo essentia divina est infinita et vis cognoscitiva ipsius est infinita, sua cognitio est tantum efficax quanta est eius essentia et ideo pervenit ad perfectam sui cognitionem, et secundum hoc se comprehendere dicitur non quia per comprehensionem talem ipsi cognito finis aliquis statuatur, sed propter perfectionem cognitionis cui nihil deest.
Reply Obj. 5: God knows, understands, and comprehends himself, although, absolutely speaking, he is infinite. He is not infinite privatively—as a quantity is infinite,1 having part after part ad infinitum. If such an infinite had to be known according to the formal character of its infinity, one could never comprehend it; one could never come to its end, for it does not have an end. But God is said to be negatively infinite since his essence is not limited by anything. Now, every form received in a subject is limited according to the capacity of the subject; but since the divine act of existence is not received in a subject, for he is his own act of existence, his act of existence is infinite and, for that very reason, his essence is said to be infinite. The knowing power of every created intellect is finite, since it is received in some subject. Consequently, our intellect cannot come to know God as clearly as he is capable of being known. Accordingly, our intellect cannot comprehend him, for it cannot attain that fullness of knowledge which is the meaning of comprehend, as was mentioned above.2 But the divine essence and its knowing power possess the same infinity, and God’s knowledge is just as powerful as his essence is great. Consequently, he attains a perfect knowledge of himself and is thus said to have comprehensive knowledge—not because such comprehension imposes some limits on the thing known, but rather because the knowledge is perfect and there is nothing lacking to it.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod intellectus noster cum sit finitus secundum suam naturam non potest aliquod infinitum comprehendere vel perfecte intelligere, et ideo supposita ista natura eius procedit ratio Augustini; sed natura intellectus divini est alia, et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 6: Since our intellect is finite in its nature, it cannot comprehend or perfectly understand anything infinite. Augustine’s reasoning proceeded on the assumption of this limited nature. The nature of the divine intellect, however, is different; so the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, si fiat vis in verbo, Deus proprie loquendo nec aliis nec sibi finitus est, sed pro tanto dicitur sibi finitus quia hoc modo a se ipso cognoscitur sicut aliquid finitum ab intellectu finito: sicut enim intellectus finitus potest pervenire ad finem cognitionis in re finita ita intellectus eius pervenit ad finem cognitionis sui ipsius. Illa tamen ratio infiniti qua dicitur intransibile est infiniti privative accepti, de quo nihil ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 7: If the word God, properly speaking, is given its full meaning, he is finite neither to himself nor to others. He is said to be finite to himself merely because he knows himself as a finite intellect knows a finite thing; for, just as a finite intellect can attain a complete knowledge of a finite thing, so the divine intellect can have a complete knowledge of God himself. But that characteristic of the infinite by which its end can never be reached is proper to a privative infinite. But this is entirely beside the point.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod in omnibus illis quae designant quantitatem in his quae ad perfectionem pertinent sequitur si aliquid comparatum Deo sit tale quod simpliciter sit tale, sicut si Deo comparatum est magnum quod sit simpliciter magnum; sed in illis quae pertinent ad imperfectionem non sequitur: non enim sequitur si aliquid Deo comparatum sit parvum quod simpliciter sit parvum, quia omnia Deo comparata nihil sunt et tamen simpliciter non nihil sunt. Unde quod est bonum Deo comparatum simpliciter bonum est, sed quod est finitum Deo non sequitur simpliciter finitum esse, quia finitum ad quandam imperfectionem pertinet sed bonum ad perfectionem. In utrisque tamen aliquid simpliciter est tale, quod secundum iudicium divinum tale invenitur.
Reply Obj. 8: In regard to those perfections which involve quantity, if anything in reference to God has a certain attribute, the consequence is that it has that attribute absolutely. Thus, whatever is great in reference to God is, as a consequence, simply great. But in regard to those terms which involve imperfection, the same thing does not follow. If, for instance, something is small in comparison with God, it is not necessarily, as a consequence, small absolutely. All things are, indeed, nothing in comparison with God, yet they are not absolutely nothing.1 What is good in the sight of God, therefore, is good absolutely; but it does not follow that what is finite for God is finite absolutely, because finite involves imperfection, but good expresses a perfection. In either case, however, anything which is found in the divine judgment to have a certain attribute has that attribute absolutely.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod cum dicitur “Deus finite se ipsum cognoscit” hoc dupliciter intelligi potest: uno modo ut modus referatur ad rem cognitam, ut scilicet cognoscat se esse finitum, et secundum hunc intellectum est falsum quia sic cognitio sua esset falsa; alio modo ut modus referatur ad cognoscentem, et sic adhuc dupliciter potest intelligi: uno modo ut li finite nihil aliud sit quam perfecte ut dicatur finite cognoscere quia pervenit ad finem cognitionis, et sic Deus se ipsum finite cognoscit; alio modo ut li finite pertineat ad efficaciam cognitionis, et secundum hoc se infinite cognoscit quia eius cognitio est in infinitum efficax. Ex hoc autem quod sibi ipsi est finitus modo praedicto, non potest concludi quod se finite cognoscat nisi eo modo quo dictum est verum esse.
Reply Obj. 9: The statement, “God knows himself limitedly,” can be understood in two ways. In the first way, limitedly is applied to the thing known, so that God would know himself to be limited. In this sense the statement is incorrect, for then God’s knowledge would be false. In the second way, limitedly is applied to the knower. Then, two interpretations are possible. Either limitedly means perfectly, so that the knower is said to know limitedly whose knowledge attains its end and, in this sense, God actually does know himself “limitedly”; or limitedly pertains to the efficacy of cognition—and in this sense God knows himself, not limitedly, but infinitely, for the extent of the power of his cognition is the infinite itself. However, from the fact that he is finite to himself in the manner described, one cannot conclude that his knowledge of himself is limited, except in the sense in which this was said to be true.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit secundum quod li finite pertinet ad efficaciam cognitionis, et sic planum est quod non cognoscit se finite.
Reply Obj. 10: That argument is based on the word "infinite" being taken as referring to the efficacy of knowledge. Consequently, it is clear that God does not know himself finitely.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod cum alium alio plus intelligere dicimus dupliciter potest intelligi: uno modo ut li plus pertineat ad modum rei cognitae et sic nullus intelligentium plus alio intelligit de re intellecta secundum quod est intellecta: quicumque enim rei intellectae plus attribuit vel minus quam natura rei habeat, errat et non intelligit; alio modo potest referri ad modum cognoscentis et sic unus alio plus intelligit secundum quod unus alio perspicacius intelligit, sicut angelus homine et Deus angelo, et hoc propter potentiorem vim intelligendi. Et similiter etiam est distinguenda illa quae ad hoc probandum assumitur, scilicet intelligere rem aliter quam sit: si enim li aliter sit modus rei cognitae tunc nullus intelligens intelligit rem aliter quam sit quia hoc esset intelligere rem esse aliter quam sit; si autem sit modus cognoscentis sic quilibet intelligens rem materialem intelligit aliter quam sit quia res, quae habet esse materialiter, immaterialiter solum intelligitur.
Reply Obj. 11: The statement that one person can understand more than another may be taken in two ways. In the first, the word "more" refers primarily to the thing known. In this sense, no one of those who understand understands more than another of the thing understood, provided that it is understood; for whoever attributes more or less to the thing known than is in the nature of the thing is in error and does not, properly speaking, understand. But the word "more" can also be taken as referring to the manner in which one knows. In this sense, one understands more than another because he understands more clearly—as an angel understands more clearly than a man, and God more than an angel, because of a greater power of understanding. We must similarly distinguish another phrase assumed in this proof, that is, “to know a thing other than as it is.” For, if the word "other" refers primarily to the thing known, then no one who understands knows a thing other than it is; for this would be to understand it to be in some other way than it is. If the word "other," however, refers to the manner by which one knows, then everyone who understands a material thing knows it other than it is, because a thing having a material act of existence is understood only in an immaterial way.
QDeVer.Q2.A2.ad11
A. 3Whether God knows things other than himselfUtrum Deus cognoscat alia a se
Tertio quaeritur utrum Deus cognoscat alia a se.
Third, it is asked whether God knows things other than himself?1
QDeVer.Q2.A3
Et videtur quod non: intellectum enim est perfectio intelligentis; sed nihil aliud ab ipso potest esse perfectio eius quia sic esset aliquid eo nobilius; ergo nihil aliud ab ipso potest esse intellectum ab eo.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not, for the known is a perfection of the knower.1 But nothing distinct from God himself can be his perfection; otherwise, something would be more noble than he is. Therefore, he can know nothing distinct from himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg1
Sed dicebat quod res vel creatura secundum quod est cognita a Deo est unum cum ipso.
Obj. 2: But it was said that in so far as a thing or creature is known by God, it is one with him.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg2
Sed contra, creatura non est unum cum Deo nisi secundum quod est in eo: si ergo Deus non cognoscit creaturam nisi secundum quod est unum cum eo non cognoscet creaturam nisi secundum quod est in ipso, et ita non cognoscet eam in propria natura.
On the contrary, a creature is one with God only inasmuch as it is in him. Hence, if God knows a creature only as it is one with him, he will know it only as it is in him, and not as it is in its own nature.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, si intellectus divinus cognoscit creaturam, aut cognoscit ipsam per essentiam suam aut per aliud aliquid extrinsecum. Si per aliud extrinsecum medium, cum omne medium quo cognoscitur sit perfectio cognoscentis quia est forma ipsius in quantum est cognoscens, ut patet de specie lapidis in pupilla, sequeretur quod aliquid extrinsecum a Deo esset perfectio eius, quod est absurdum. Si autem cognoscit creaturam per essentiam suam, cum essentia sua sit aliud a creatura sequetur quod ex uno cognoscet aliud; sed omnis intellectus ex uno cognoscens aliud est intellectus discurrens et ratiocinans; ergo in intellectu divino est discursus, et sic erit imperfectus, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 3: If the divine intellect knows a creature, it knows it either through its essence or through something extrinsic. If it knows it through some extrinsic medium, then, since every medium of knowing is a perfection of the knower, because it is his form as knower, as is evident of the species of a stone in the pupil of the eye,1 it would follow that something extrinsic to God would be one of his perfections. But this is absurd. On the other hand, if he knows a creature through his own essence, since his essence is something distinct from the creature, it will follow that from knowing one thing he will know another. Now, every intellect that knows one thing from another is one which discourses and reasons. Consequently, there is discursive thought in the divine intellect, and, therefore, imperfection. But this is absurd.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg3
Praeterea, medium per quod res cognoscitur debet esse proportionatum ei quod per ipsum cognoscitur; sed essentia divina non est proportionata ipsi creaturae cum in infinitum ipsam excedat, infiniti autem ad finitum nulla sit proportio; ergo Deus cognoscendo essentiam suam non potest cognoscere creaturam.
Obj. 4: The medium through which a thing is known ought to be proportionate to that which is known through it. But the divine essence is not proportionate to a creature since it infinitely surpasses it, and there is no proportion between the infinite and the finite.1 Therefore, by knowing his own essence, God cannot know a creature.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg4
Praeterea, Philosophus in 11 Metaphysicae probat quod Deus tantum se ipsum cognoscit; sed tantum idem est quod non cum alio; ergo non cognoscit alia a se.
Obj. 5: The Philosopher proves that God knows only himself.1 Now, only means “not with something else.”2 Therefore, he does not know things other than himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg5
Praeterea, si cognoscit alia a se, cum cognoscat se ipsum, aut ergo eadem ratione cognoscet se ipsum et alia, aut alia et alia. Si eadem, cum se ipsum per essentiam suam cognoscat sequitur quod et res alias per essentiam earum cognoscet, quod esse non potest; si autem alia et alia ratione, cum cognitio cognoscentis sequatur rationem qua cognoscitur continget quod in divina cognitione invenietur multiplicitas et diversitas, quod repugnat divinae simplicitati: nullo ergo modo Deus creaturam cognoscit.
Obj. 6: If God knows things other than himself, since he knows himself, he knows either himself and other things also under the same formal aspect or himself under one formal aspect and other things under another. If he knows both under the same formal aspect, then, since he knows himself through his own essence, it follows that he knows other things through their essence. But this is impossible. However, if he knows one under one formal aspect and the other under another, then, since the knowledge of the knower is specified by the formal aspect under which the thing is known, there would be multiplicity and diversity in the divine cognition; but this is repugnant to the divine simplicity. Therefore, God does not know a creature in any way whatsoever.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg6
Praeterea, magis distat creatura a Deo quam distet persona Patris a natura deitatis; sed Deus non eodem cognoscit se esse Deum et se esse Patrem, quia in hoc quod dicitur cognoscit se (esse) Patrem includitur notio Patris quae non includitur dum dicitur cognoscit se esse Deum; ergo multo fortius, si creaturam cognoscit, alia ratione se ipsum et alia ratione cognoscet creaturam, quod est absurdum ut probatum est.
Obj. 7: A creature is farther removed from God than the person of the Father is from the nature of the Godhead. But God does not know that he is God in the same act that he knows that he is the Father, for, when it is said that he knows he is the Father, the notion of Father is included, which is not included in the statement, “he knows that he is God.” Much more is it true, then, that, if God knows a creature, he will know himself under a different formality than that under which he will know the creature. This, however, would be absurd, as is proved above in the sixth difficulty.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg7
Praeterea, eadem sunt principia essendi et cognoscendi; sed non eodem Pater est Pater et Deus, ut dicit Augustinus; ergo non eodem cognoscit Pater se esse Patrem et se esse Deum, et multo fortius non eodem cognoscet se et creaturam si creaturam cognoscit.
Obj. 8: The principles of being and of knowing are the same. But, as Augustine says,1 the Father is not the Father by the same principle that he is God. Therefore, the Father does not know that he is the Father by the same principle that he knows he is God, and much more so the Father does not know himself and a creature by the same principle—if he does know any creatures.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg8
Praeterea, scientia est assimilatio scientis ad scitum; sed inter Deum et creaturam est minima assimilatio cum sit ibi maxima distantia; ergo Deus minimam cognitionem vel nullam de creaturis habet.
Obj. 9: Knowledge is an assimilation of the knower to the thing known. But the least possible likeness exists between God and a creature. Therefore, God has the least possible knowledge, or none at all, of creatures.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg9
Praeterea, quicquid cognoscit Deus intuetur; sed Deus, ut dicit Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum, nec quicquam extra se intuetur; ergo nec quicquam extra se cognoscit.
Obj. 10: Whatever God knows he beholds. But, as Augustine says: God does not behold anything outside himself.1 Therefore, he does not know anything outside himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg10
Praeterea, eadem est comparatio creaturae ad Deum quae puncti ad lineam, unde Trismegistus dixit: Deus est sphaera intelligibilis cuius centrum est ubique circumferentia vero nusquam, per centrum intelligens creaturam, ut Alanus exponit; sed lineae nihil deperit de eius quantitate si punctum ab ea separetur; ergo et nihil deperit perfectioni divinae si cognitio creaturae ei subtrahatur; sed quicquid est in eo ad eius perfectionem pertinet cum nihil accidentaliter sit in eo; ergo ipse de creaturis cognitionem non habet.
Obj. 11: A creature is compared to God as a point to a line. Hence, Trismegistus says, God is an intelligible sphere, whose center is everywhere, and whose circumference is nowhere,1 and by its center, as Alan explains,2 he means a creature. Now, a line loses none of its quantity if a point is taken from it. Hence, the divine perfection loses none of its perfection if knowledge of a creature is taken from it. But whatever is in God pertains to his perfection, since nothing is in him as an accident. Consequently, he does not have any knowledge of creatures.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg11
Praeterea, quicquid Deus cognoscit ab aeterno cognoscit eo quod scientia sua non variatur; sed quicquid cognoscit est ens quia cognitio nonnisi entis est; ergo quicquid cognoscit Deus ab aeterno fuit; sed nulla creatura fuit ab aeterno; ergo nullam creaturam cognoscit.
Obj. 12: Whatever God knows he knows from eternity, since his knowledge does not vary. Now, whatever he knows is a being, for knowledge is only of being.1 Hence, whatever he knows existed from eternity. But no creature existed from eternity. Consequently, he knows no creature.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg12
Praeterea, omne quod perficitur aliquo alio habet in se potentiam passivam respectu illius quia perfectio est quasi forma perfecti; sed Deus non habet in se potentiam passivam: haec enim est principium transmutationis, quae a Deo est procul; ergo non perficitur aliquo alio a se; sed perfectio cognoscentis dependet a cognoscibili quia perfectio cognoscentis est in hoc quod actu cognoscit, quod non est nisi cognoscibile; ergo Deus non cognoscit aliud a se.
Obj. 13: Whatever is perfected by something else has a passive potency in regard to that thing, because perfection is, as it were, a form of that which is perfected. But God does not have any passive potency in himself, for this is a principle of change, which is far removed from God. Therefore, God is not perfected by anything other than himself. Now, the perfection of a knower depends on the object of his knowledge, for his perfection consists in his actual knowing; and this is only something that can be known. Therefore, God does not know anything other than himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg13
Praeterea, ut dicitur in 4 Metaphysicae, motor est prior moto secundum naturam; sed sicut sensibile est movens sensum, ut ibidem dicitur, ita intelligibile movet intellectum; si ergo Deus intelligeret aliquid aliud a se sequeretur quod aliquid esset prius eo, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 14: As is said in the Metaphysics, the mover is prior by nature to what is moved.1 But, as is said in the same place,2 just as the object of sense moves the sense, so the object of the intellect moves the intellect. Therefore, if God were to know something other than himself, it would follow that something were prior to him. But this is absurd.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg14
Praeterea, omne intellectum facit aliquam delectationem in intelligente, unde in principio Metaphysicae omnes homines natura scire desiderant, cuius signum est sensuum delectatio, secundum quod quidam libri habent; si ergo Deus aliquid aliud a se ipso cognosceret illud aliud esset causa delectationis in ipso, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 15: Whatever is known causes some delight in the knower. Hence, it is said in the Metaphysics: all men naturally desire knowledge. An indication of this is the delight of the senses1—as some books have this passage. If, therefore, God knew something other than himself, that something would be a cause of delight in him. But this is absurd.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg15
Praeterea, nihil cognoscitur nisi per naturam entis; sed creatura magis habet de non esse quam de esse, ut patet per Ambrosium et multa sanctorum dicta; ergo creatura magis est Deo incognita quam nota.
Obj. 16: Nothing is known except through the nature of being. But a creature possesses more non-existence than existence, as is evident from Ambrose and from the sayings of many saints.1 Hence, a creature is more known than known to God.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg16
Praeterea, nihil apprehenditur nisi secundum quod habet rationem veri sicut nihil appetitur nisi secundum quod habet rationem boni; sed creaturae visibiles comparantur in Scriptura mendacio, ut patet Eccli. 34:2 quasi qui apprehendit ventum et sequitur aestum sic qui attendit ad visa mendacia; ergo creaturae magis sunt Deo incognitae quam notae.
Obj. 17: Nothing is apprehended1 unless it has the character of truth, just as nothing is desired2 unless it has the character of goodness. But in Scripture visible creatures are compared to lies, as is evident in Sirach 34:2: the man that gives heed to lying visions is like to him that catches at a shadow and follows after the wind.3 Therefore, creatures are more unknown than known.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg17
Sed dicebat quod creatura non dicitur non ens nisi secundum comparationem ad Deum.
Obj. 18: However, it was noted that a creature is said to be a non-being only in comparison with God.1
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg18
Sed contra, creatura non cognoscitur a Deo nisi secundum quod ad ipsum comparatur: si igitur creatura secundum quod comparatur ad Deum est mendacium et non ens et sic incognoscibilis, nullo modo a Deo cognosci poterit.
On the contrary, a creature is known by God only in so far as it is compared with him. Therefore, if a creature, as compared with God, is a lie and a non-being, then it is unknowable and cannot be known by God in any way whatsoever.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, nihil est in intellectu quod non sit prius in sensu; sed in Deo non est ponere sensitivam cognitionem quia materialis est; ergo ipse non intelligit res creatas cum non sint prius in sensu.
Obj. 19: Nothing is in the intellect that was not previously in sense. But in God there is no sensitive cognition, because this is material. Therefore, he does not know created things, since they were not previously in his sense.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg19
Praeterea, res praecipue cognoscuntur per causas suas et maxime per causas quae sunt esse rei; sed inter quatuor causas efficiens et finis sunt causae fieri rei, forma autem et materia sunt causae essendi rem quia intrant eius constitutionem; Deus autem non est causa rerum nisi efficiens et finalis; ergo minimum est quod de creaturis cognoscit.
Obj. 20: Things are known most thoroughly by a knowledge of their causes, especially of those that are the cause of the thing’s act of existence. But of the four causes, the efficient and final are the causes of a thing’s becoming. Form and matter, however, are causes of a thing’s existence because they enter into the thing’s constitution. God, however, is only the efficient and final cause of things; hence, what he knows about creatures is very little.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg20
Sed contra, Hebr. 4:13 omnia nuda et aperta sunt oculis eius.
On the contrary (1), the Epistle to the Hebrews 4:13 says: all things are naked and open to his eyes.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.sc
Praeterea, cognito uno relativorum cognoscitur alterum; sed principium et principiatum relative dicuntur; (ergo) cum ipse sit principium rerum per essentiam suam cognoscendo essentiam suam cognoscit creaturas.
Furthermore (2), when one of two related things is known, the other is known.1 But a principle and that which arises from the principle are said to be related. Therefore, since God is the principle of things through his essence, by knowing his essence he knows creatures.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg21
Praeterea, Deus est omnipotens: ergo eadem ratione debet dici omnisciens; ergo non tantum scit res fruibiles sed etiam utiles.
Furthermore (3), God is omnipotent. For the same reasons, he should be said to be omniscient. Hence, he knows not only delightful but also useful things.1
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg22
Praeterea, Anaxagoras posuit intellectum esse immixtum ut omnia cognoscat, et de hoc a Philosopho commendatur in 3 De anima; sed intellectus divinus est maxime immixtus et purus; ergo maxime omnia cognoscit, non solum se sed alia.
Furthermore (4), Anaxagoras affirmed the existence of an intellect that was unmixed so that it could know all things;1 and for this he is praised by the Philosopher. But the divine intellect is unmixed and pure in the highest possible degree. Therefore, God knows all things in the highest possible degree, not only himself but things other than himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg23
Praeterea, quanto aliqua substantia est simplicior tanto est plurium formarum comprehensiva; sed Deus est substantia simplicissima; ergo ipse est comprehensivus formarum omnium rerum: ergo cognoscit omnes res, non solum se ipsum.
Furthermore (5), the more simple a substance is, the more it can comprehend a number of forms.1 Now, God is the most simple substance there is. Hence, he can comprehend the forms of all things, and consequently, he knows all things, not merely himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg24
Praeterea, propter quod unumquodque et illud magis secundum Philosophum; sed Deus est causa cognoscendi creaturas omnibus qui cognoscunt: ipse enim est lux quae illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum, Ioh. 1:9; ergo ipse maxime cognoscit creaturas.
Furthermore (6), a cause always contains the perfection of its effect in a higher degree.1 But God is the cause of knowing for all who know; for he is the light, which enlightens every man that cometh into this world (John 1:9). Therefore, he knows creatures in the highest possible degree.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg25
Praeterea, sicut Augustinus probat in De Trinitate, nihil diligitur nisi cognitum; sed Deus diligit omnia quae sunt, Sap. 11:25; ergo etiam omnia cognoscit.
Furthermore (7), Augustine proves that nothing is loved unless it is known.1 But God loves all things that are (Wis 11:25). Hence, he knows all things.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg26
Praeterea, in Psal., dicitur qui finxit oculum non considerat? Quasi “sic”: ergo ipse Deus qui fecit omnia omnia considerat et cognoscit.
Furthermore (8), the Psalmist asks rhetorically: he that formed the eye, does he not consider? (Ps 94:9), implying the answer “yes.”1 Consequently, God himself, who has made all things, considers and knows all things.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg27
Praeterea, in Psal., alibi dicitur qui finxit singillatim corda eorum, qui intelligit omnia opera eorum: hic autem est Deus, cordium fictor; ergo cognoscit opera hominum et sic alia a se.
Furthermore (9), the following is also found in Psalm 33:15: he who hath made the hearts of every one of them: who understands all their works. Now, the person referred to is God, the maker of hearts. Therefore, he knows the works of men, and thus things other than himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg28
Praeterea, hoc idem habetur ex hoc quod alibi in Psal., dicitur: qui fecit caelos in intellectu; ergo ipse intelligit caelos quos creavit.
Furthermore (10), the same conclusion must be drawn from what is said elsewhere in Psalm 136:5: who made the heavens in understanding; for, as the Psalmist says, he knew the heavens which he created.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg29
Praeterea, cognita causa, praecipue formali, cognoscitur effectus; sed Deus est causa formalis exemplaris creaturarum; ergo cum ipse se ipsum cognoscat cognoscet etiam creaturas.
Furthermore (11), when a cause, especially a formal cause, is known, the effect is known. Now, God is the formal exemplary cause of creatures. Therefore, since he knows himself, he also knows creatures.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.arg30
Responsio. Dicendum quod absque dubio concedendum est quod Deus non solum se cognoscit sed etiam omnia alia, quod quidem hoc modo probari potest: omne enim quod naturaliter in alterum tendit oportet quod hoc habeat ex aliquo dirigente ipsum in finem, alias casu in illud tenderet; in rebus autem naturalibus invenimus naturalem appetitum quo unaquaeque res in finem suum tendit, unde oportet supra omnes res naturales ponere aliquem intellectum qui res naturales ad suos fines ordinaverit et eis naturalem inclinationem sive appetitum indiderit; sed res non potest ordinari ad finem aliquem nisi res ipsa cognoscatur simul cum fine ad quem ordinanda est, unde oportet quod in intellectu divino, a quo rerum naturae origo provenit et naturalis ordo in rebus, sit naturalium rerum cognitio. Et hanc probationem innuit Psalmista cum dixit qui finxit oculum non considerat? Ut Rabbi Moyses dicit, quod idem est ac si diceret qui oculum fecit sic proportionatum ad suum finem qui est eius actus, scilicet visio, nonne considerat oculi naturam?
I answer that undoubtedly, it must be granted that God knows not only himself but also all other things. This can be proved in the following manner. Whatever naturally tends toward another must have this tendency from someone directing it toward its end;1 otherwise, it would tend toward it merely by chance. Now, in the things of nature we find a natural appetite2 by which each and every thing tends toward its end. Hence, we must affirm the existence of some intellect above natural things, which has ordained natural things to their end and implanted in them a natural appetite or inclination. But a thing cannot be ordained to any end unless the thing itself is known, together with the end to which it is ordained. Hence, there must be a knowledge of natural things in the divine intellect from which the origin and the order of nature come. The Psalmist suggests this proof when he says: he that formed the eye, doth he not consider? (Ps 94:9); for, as Rabbi Moses points out, it is as if the Psalmist had said: does he not consider the nature of the eye—who has made it to be proportioned to its end, which is its act of seeing?3
QDeVer.Q2.A3.co
Sed oportet videre ulterius per quem modum creaturas cognoscit. Sciendum est igitur quod cum omne agens agat in quantum est in actu, oportet quod illud quod per agentem efficitur aliquo modo sit in agente, et inde est quod omne agens agit sibi simile; omne autem quod est in altero est in eo per modum recipientis; unde si principium activum sit materiale effectus eius est in eo quasi materialiter quia velut in virtute quadam materiali, si autem sit immateriale activum principium etiam effectus eius in eo immaterialiter erit. Dictum autem est supra quod secundum hoc aliquid cognoscitur ab altero secundum quod in eo immaterialiter recipitur. Et inde est quod principia activa materialia non cognoscunt effectus suos quia non sunt effectus sui in eis secundum quod cognoscibiles sunt; sed in principiis activis immaterialibus effectus sunt secundum quod cognoscibiles sunt quia immaterialiter, unde omne principium activum immateriale cognoscit effectum suum; et inde est quod in libro De causis dicitur quod intelligentia cognoscit id quod est sub se in quantum est causa ei. Unde cum Deus sit rerum immateriale principium activum sequitur quod apud ipsum sit earum cognitio.
But now we must further consider the manner by which he knows creatures. It should be understood, therefore, that, since every agent acts to the extent that it is in act,1 that which is effected by the agent must in some way exist in the agent. This is the reason why every agent causes something similar to itself.2 Now, whatever is in another is in it according to the manner of the recipient. Hence, if the active principle is material, the effect is in it somehow materially, because it is, as it were, in a material power. If the active principle is immaterial, however, its effect will also be in it immaterially. Now, as we have said earlier,3 a thing is known by another in so far as it is received immaterially by that other. Consequently, active material principles do not know their effects, because these latter do not exist in them in a manner in which they could be known; but in immaterial active principles the effects are present in a manner in which they are knowable, since they are there immaterially. Therefore, every immaterial active principle knows its own effect. This is why it is said in On the Causes: an intelligence knows what is below it in so far as it is its cause.4 Therefore, since God is the immaterial active principle of things, it follows that in him there is knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q2.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod intellectum non est perfectio intelligentis secundum illam rem quae cognoscitur, res enim illa est extra intelligentem, sed secundum rei similitudinem qua cognoscitur quia perfectio est in perfecto, lapis autem non est in anima sed similitudo lapidis. Sed similitudo rei intellectae est in intellectu dupliciter, quandoque quidem ut aliud ab ipso intelligente, quandoque vero ut ipsa intelligentis essentia, sicut intellectus noster cognoscendo se ipsum cognoscit alios intellectus in quantum ipsemet est similitudo aliorum intellectuum; sed similitudo lapidis in ipso existens non est ipsa essentia intellectus, immo recipitur in eo sicut forma quasi in materia: haec autem forma quae est aliud ab intellectu, quandoque quidem comparatur ad rem cuius est similitudo ut causa eius, sicut patet in intellectu practico cuius forma est causa rei operatae, quandoque autem est effectus rei, sicut patet in intellectu nostro speculativo accipiente cognitionem a rebus. Quandocumque ergo intellectus cognoscit rem aliquam per similitudinem quae non est intelligentis essentia tunc intellectus perficitur aliquo alio a se: sed si illa similitudo sit causa rei perficietur tantum similitudine et nullo modo re cuius est similitudo, sicut domus non est perfectio artis sed magis e converso; si autem sit effectus rei tunc res etiam erit quodam modo perfectio intellectus, active scilicet, similitudo vero eius formaliter; cum vero similitudo rei cognitae est ipsa intelligentis essentia non perficitur per aliud a se, nisi forte active utpote si eius essentia sit ab alio effecta. Et quia intellectus divinus non habet scientiam causatam a rebus nec similitudo rei per quam cognoscit res est aliud quam sua essentia nec essentia sua est ab alio causata, nullo modo ex hoc quod cognoscit res alias sequitur quod eius intellectus sit ab alio perfectus.
Reply Obj. 1: The known is a perfection of the knower, not by its substance (for the thing is outside the knower), but rather by the likeness by which it is known; for a perfection exists in the perfected—and the likeness of the stone, not the stone, exists in the soul. Now, the likeness of the thing known exists in the intellect in two ways: sometimes as something other than the knower himself, at other times as the very essence of the knower. For example, our intellect, by knowing itself, knows other intellects in so far as it is itself a likeness of other intellects; but the likeness of a stone in the intellect is not the very essence of intellect; in fact, this likeness is received somewhat as a form is received in matter. Now, this form, which is other than the intellect, is sometimes the cause of the thing whose likeness it is. We have an evident example of this in the practical intellect, whose form is the cause of the thing done. But sometimes this form is the effect of the thing, as is clearly the case with our speculative intellect when it receives its knowledge from things. Therefore, whenever an intellect knows a thing through a likeness which is not the essence of the knower, then the intellect is perfected by something other than itself; but if that likeness should happen to be the cause of the tiling, in that case the intellect will be perfected only by the likeness, and not at all by the thing whose likeness it is. For example, a house is not the perfection of the artistic conception, but rather the contrary. On the other hand, if the likeness is caused by the thing, then the perfection of the intellect will be, as it were, the thing in an active sense, but its likeness in a formal sense. However, when the likeness of the thing known is the very essence of the knower, the intellect is not perfected by something other than itself, except, perhaps, actively, as would be the case if its essence were produced by another. But because the knowledge of the divine intellect is not caused by things and neither the likeness by which it knows the thing nor its own essence is caused by another, it by no means follows from the fact that God knows things other than himself that his intellect is perfected by something else.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Deus non cognoscit res tantum secundum quod in ipso sunt si li secundum quod referatur ad cognitionem ex parte cogniti, quia non cognoscit in rebus solum esse quod habent in ipso secundum quod sunt unum cum eo sed etiam esse quod habent extra ipsum secundum quod diversificantur ab eo; si autem li secundum quod determinet cognitionem ex parte cognoscentis sic verum est quod Deus non cognoscit res nisi secundum quod sunt in ipso, quia ex similitudine rei quae est idem cum ipso in ipso existens.
Reply Obj. 2: God does not know other things only inasmuch as they exist in him, if inasmuch as refers to his knowledge from the point of view of the thing known, because, in regard to things, he knows not only the act of being which they have inasmuch as they are one with him, but also the act of being which they have outside of him, and by which they are distinguished from him. However, if inasmuch as specifies his knowledge from the point of view of the knower, then it is true that God knows things only inasmuch as they are in him; for he knows them from their likeness, which is identical in reality with himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Deus hoc modo cognoscit creaturas secundum quod sunt in ipso; effectus autem in quacumque causa efficiente existens non est aliud ab ipsa si accipiatur illud quod est per se causa, sicut domus in arte non est aliud quam ipsa ars, quia secundum hoc effectus est in principio activo quod principium activum assimilat sibi effectum: hoc autem est ex hoc ipso quo agit; unde si aliquod principium activum agat per suam formam tantum, secundum hoc est effectus eius in eo quod habet formam illam nec effectus eius in eo erit distinctus a forma sua: similiter nec in Deo, cum agat per suam essentiam, effectus eius in eo est distinctus ab essentia sua sed omnino unum, et ideo hoc quo cognoscit effectum non est aliud quam essentia sua. Nec tamen sequitur quod cognoscendo effectum per hoc quod essentiam suam cognoscit sit aliquis discursus in intellectu eius. Tunc enim solum dicitur intellectus de uno in aliud discurrere quando diversa apprehensione utrumque apprehendit, sicut intellectus humanus alio actu apprehendit causam et effectum et ideo effectum per causam cognoscens dicitur de causa discurrere in effectum; quando vero non alio actu fertur potentia cognoscitiva in medium quo cognoscit et in rem cognitam tunc non est aliquis discursus in cognitione, sicut visus cognoscens lapidem per speciem lapidis in ipso existentem vel rem quae resultat in speculo per speculum non dicitur discurrere, quia idem est ei ferri in similitudinem rei et in rem quae per talem similitudinem cognoscitur. Hoc autem modo Deus per essentiam suam effectus suos cognoscit sicut per similitudinem rei cognoscitur res ipsa, et ideo una cognitione se et alia cognoscit, ut etiam Dionysius dicit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus sic dicens non igitur Deus propriam habet sui ipsius cognitionem aliam autem communem existentia omnia comprehendentem, et ideo nullus discursus est in eius intellectu.
Reply Obj. 3: The manner in which God knows creatures is by their existence within himself. An effect existing in any efficient cause whatsoever is not other than that cause if there is question of a thing which is a cause in itself. For example, a house existing in the conception of the artist is not other than that conception itself; for an effect is in an active principle simply inasmuch as the active principle produces an effect similar to itself, and this active principle is the very thing by which the artist acts. Consequently, if some active principle acts only through its form, its effect is in it in so far as it has that form, and its effect will not exist in the principle as something distinct from its form. Similarly, since God acts through his essence, his effect is not in him as something distinct from his essence; but it is entirely one with it. Therefore, his knowledge of an effect is not distinct from his own essence. Nevertheless, from the fact that he knows his effect by knowing his own essence, it does not follow that there is any discursive reasoning in his intellect; for an intellect is said to reason from one thing to another only if it apprehends each by distinct apprehensions. Thus, the human intellect apprehends a cause and an effect by distinct acts; and since it knows an effect through its cause, it is said to reason from the cause to the effect. When, however, the knowing power is directed by the same act to the medium by which it knows and to the thing known, then there is no discursive process in knowing. For example, when sight knows a stone by means of the species of stone in this sense, or when it knows by means of a mirror a thing reflected in the mirror, it is not said to reason discursively; for to be directed to the likeness of a thing is the same as to be directed to the thing which is known through this likeness. It is in this manner that God knows his effects through his essence—just as a thing is known through its likeness. Therefore, with one cognition he knows himself and other things. Dionysius agrees when he speaks as follows: God does not have a proper knowledge of himself and another general knowledge that comprehends all existing things.1 Consequently, there is no discourse in God’s intellect.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod aliquid dicitur proportionatum alteri dupliciter: uno modo quia inter ea attenditur proportio, sicut dicimus quatuor proportionari duobus quia se habet in dupla proportione ad duo; alio modo per modum proportionalitatis, ut si dicamus sex et octo esse proportionata quia sicut sex est duplum ad tria ita octo ad quatuor: est enim proportionalitas similitudo proportionum. Et quia in omni proportione attenditur habitudo ad invicem eorum quae proportionata dicuntur secundum aliquem determinatum excessum unius super alterum, ideo impossibile est infinitum aliquod proportionari finito per modum proportionis; sed in his quae proportionata dicuntur per modum proportionalitatis non attenditur habitudo eorum ad invicem sed similis habitudo aliquorum duorum ad alia duo, et sic nihil prohibet esse proportionatum infinitum finito quia sicut quoddam finitum est aequale cuidam finito ita infinitum est aequale alteri infinito. Et secundum hunc modum oportet esse proportionatum medium ei quod per ipsum cognoscitur, ut scilicet sicut se habet medium ad aliquid demonstrandum ita se habeat quod per ipsum cognoscitur ad hoc quod demonstretur, et sic nihil prohibet essentiam divinam esse medium quo creatura cognoscatur.
Reply Obj. 4: A thing is said to be proportionate to another in two ways. In one way, a proportion is noted between the two things. For example, we say that four is proportioned to two since its proportion to two is double. In the second way, they are proportioned as by a proportionality. For example, we say that six and eight are proportionate because, just as six is the double of three, so eight is the double of four; for proportionality is a similarity of proportions.1 Now, since in every proportion a relation is noted between those things that are said to be proportioned because of some definite excess of one over the other, it is impossible for any infinite to be proportionate to a finite by way of proportion. When, however, things are said to be proportionate by way of proportionality, their relation to each other is not considered. All that is considered is the similarity of the relation of two things to two other things. Thus, nothing prevents an infinite from being proportionate to an infinite; for, just as a particular finite is equal to a certain finite, so an infinite is equal to another infinite. In this way, there should be a medium that is proportionate to that which is known by the medium. Consequently, just as the medium is related to the act of demonstrating, so that which is known through the medium is related to the act of being demonstrated. Thus, nothing prevents the divine essence from being the medium by which a creature is known.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod aliquid intelligitur dupliciter: uno modo in se ipso, quando scilicet ex ipsa re intellecta vel cognita formatur acies intuentis; alio modo videtur aliquid in altero quo cognito et illud cognoscitur. Deus ergo se ipsum tantum cognoscit in se ipso alia vero non in se ipsis cognoscit sed cognoscendo suam essentiam, et secundum hoc Philosophus dixit quod Deus tantum se ipsum cognoscit, cui etiam consonat Dionysii dictum in 7 cap. De divinis nominibus Deus, inquit, existentia cognoscit non scientia quae sit existentium sed quae sit sui ipsius.
Reply Obj. 5: A thing is understood intellectually in two ways. First, it is understood in itself, as happens when the regard of the beholder is shaped directly by the thing itself, which is understood or known.1 Second, a thing is seen in something else; and, when this latter is known, it itself is known. God, therefore, knows only himself in himself; but he does not know other things in themselves except by knowing his own essence. This is what the Philosopher meant when he said that God knows only himself; and the following statement of Dionysius is quite in agreement: God knows things that come to be, not by a knowledge of such things, but by his knowledge of himself.2
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod si ratio cognitionis accipiatur ex parte cognoscentis Deus eadem ratione se cognoscit et alia quia et idem cognoscens et idem cognitionis actus et idem medium est cognoscendi; si autem accipiatur ratio ex parte rei cognitae sic non eadem ratione se cognoscit et alia quia non est eadem habitudo sui et aliorum ad medium quo cognoscit, quia ipse illi medio est idem per essentiam res autem aliae per assimilationem tantum, et ideo se ipsum cognoscit per essentiam alia vero per similitudinem: idem tamen est quod est eius essentia et aliorum similitudo.
Reply Obj. 6: If the formal aspect under which knowledge occurs is considered here from the point of view of the knower, then God knows himself and other things under the same formal aspect; for the knower, the act of knowing, and the medium of knowing are all the same. But, if we consider the formal aspect from the point of view of the thing known, then he does not know himself and other things under the same formal aspect; for the relation of himself and of other things to the medium by which he knows is not the same; for he is the same as that medium by his essence, while other things are “the same” as the medium merely because of their resemblance to it. Therefore, he knows himself through his essence, but other things through a likeness. However, that which is his essence and that which is the likeness of other things is the same reality.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ex parte cognoscentis omnino eadem cognitione cognoscit Deus se esse Deum et se esse Patrem; sed non est idem quo cognoscit ex parte cogniti: cognoscit enim se esse Deum deitate et se esse Patrem paternitate, quae secundum modum intelligendi non idem est quod deitas quamvis realiter unum sit.
Reply Obj. 7: If we consider the knower, it is entirely true that God knows that he is God and that he is the Father by the same act of knowing. But he does not know both by the same act of knowing if we consider that which is known; for he knows that he is God by the Godhead, and that he is the Father by his paternity. This latter, according to our manner of understanding, is not the same as the Godhead, although they are one in reality.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod illud quod est principium essendi etiam est principium cognoscendi ex parte rei cognitae quia per sua principia res cognoscibilis est; sed illud quo cognoscitur ex parte cognoscentis est (rei) similitudo vel principiorum eius quae non est principium essendi ipsi rei nisi forte in practica cognitione.
Reply Obj. 8: If we consider only the thing known, that which is the principle of its existence is also the principle of its being known, because a thing is knowable by means of its principles. But if we consider the knower, then that by which a thing is known is a likeness of the thing or of its principles. This likeness is not a principle of the existence of the thing, except in practical knowledge.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod similitudo aliquorum duorum ad invicem potest dupliciter attendi: uno modo secundum convenientiam in natura, et talis similitudo non requiritur inter cognoscens et cognitum, immo videmus quandoque quod quanto talis similitudo est minor tanto cognitio est perspicacior, sicut minor est similitudo similitudinis quae est in intellectu ad lapidem quam illius quae est in sensu cum sit magis a materia remota, et tamen intellectus perspicacius cognoscit quam sensus; alio modo quantum ad repraesentationem, et haec similitudo requiritur cognoscentis ad cognitum. Quamvis igitur sit minima similitudo creaturae ad Deum secundum convenientiam in natura, est tamen maxima similitudo secundum hoc quod expressissime divina essentia repraesentat creaturam, et ideo intellectus divinus optime rem cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 9: There are two ways of considering the mutual likeness between two things. First, we can consider them inasmuch as they agree in a common nature. Such a likeness between the knower and the known is not required; indeed, we sometimes see that the smaller the likeness, the sharper the cognition. For example, there is less resemblance between the intellectual likeness of a stone and the stone than there is between the sense likeness and the stone, for the intellectual likeness is farther removed from matter; yet the intellect knows more profoundly than sense. Secondly, the likeness between two things can be considered from the point of view of representation. Such a likeness of the knower to the thing known is necessary. Therefore, although there is the least possible likeness between a creature and God in regard to agreement in nature, there is, on the other hand, the greatest possible likeness between them inasmuch as the divine essence most clearly represents the creature. Consequently, the divine intellect knows a thing most perfectly.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod cum dicitur quod Deus nihil extra se intuetur intelligendum est sicut in quo intueatur non sicut quod intueatur: illud enim in quo omnia intuetur in ipso est.
Reply Obj. 10: The statement that God beholds nothing outside himself should be taken as referring to that in which God beholds, not to that which he beholds; for that in which he beholds all things is himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod quamvis a linea si diminuatur punctus in actu nihil depereat de lineae quantitate, si tamen diminuatur a linea quod non sit terminabilis ad punctum peribit lineae substantia; similiter etiam est et de Deo: non enim aliquid Deo deperit si eius creatura ponatur non esse, deperit tamen perfectioni ipsius si auferatur ab eo potestas producendi creaturam. Non autem cognoscit res solum secundum quod sunt in actu sed etiam secundum quod sunt in potentia eius.
Reply Obj. 11: Although a line loses none of its quantity if an actual point is taken from it, if we take from a line its essential property of terminating in a point,1 the very substance of the line perishes. The same principle is also true of God; for, while nothing will be detracted from God if a creature of his is supposed as not existing, his perfection will be destroyed if his power of producing a creature is taken from him. For he knows things, not only inasmuch as they actually exist, but also inasmuch as they are within his power.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod quamvis cognitio non sit nisi entis non tamen oportet ut illud quod cognoscitur sit tunc ens in sua natura quando cognoscitur: sicut enim cognoscimus distantia loco ita cognoscimus distantia tempore, ut patet de praeteritis; et ideo non est inconveniens si cognitio Dei ponatur aeterna de rebus non aeternis.
Reply Obj. 12: Although knowledge has only being for its object, it is not necessary that what is known should be a real being at the time in which it is known; for, just as we know things that are distant in place, we also know things distant in time, as is evident from our knowledge of things past. Hence, it is not inconsistent to affirm a knowledge of God that is about things that are not eternal.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod perfectionis nomen si stricte accipiatur in Deo poni non potest quia nihil est perfectum nisi quod est factum; sed in Deo nomen perfectionis accipitur magis negative quam positive, ut dicatur perfectus quia nihil deest ei ex omnibus, non quod sit in eo aliquid quod sit in potentia ad perfectionem quod aliquo perficiatur quod sit actus eius; et ideo non est in eo potentia passiva.
Reply Obj. 13: The word "perfection," if taken strictly, cannot be used of God, for nothing is perfected unless it is made.1 Perfection, however, is used more negatively of God than positively. Hence, he is said to be perfect because nothing at all is lacking to him,2 not because there is something in him which was in potency to perfection and is perfected by something else which is its act. Consequently, there is no passive potency in God.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod intelligibile et sensibile non movent sensum vel intellectum nisi secundum quod cognitio sensitiva vel intellectiva a rebus accipitur; non est autem talis divina cognitio, et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 14: What is understood or sensed moves the sense or intellect only if the sense knowledge or intellectual knowledge is received from things. Divine cognition is not of this kind; hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod, secundum Philosophum in 7 et 10 Ethicorum, delectatio intellectus est ex operatione convenienti: unde ibi dicitur quod Deus una et simplici operatione gaudet; secundum hoc igitur aliquod intelligibile est causa delectationis intellectui secundum quod est causa operationis ipsius; hoc autem est secundum quod facit similitudinem suam in ipso qua intellectus operatio informatur; unde patet quod res quae intelligitur non est causa delectationis in intellectu nisi quando cognitio intellectus a rebus accipitur, quod non est in intellectu divino.
Reply Obj. 15: According to the Philosopher,1 the delight of the intellect arises from its agreeable operation. Hence, he says: God delights in one simple operation.2 Therefore, the object of the intellect is the cause of intellectual delight in so far as it is the cause of an intellectual operation; and it is this in so far as it produces its likeness in the intellect, so that by it the activity of the intellect may be informed. Hence, it is clear that the thing which is understood causes delight in the intellect only when the intellect’s knowledge is received from things. This is not true of the divine intellect.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod esse simpliciter et absolute dictum de solo divino esse intelligitur sicut et bonum, ratione cuius dicitur Matth. 19:17 nemo bonus nisi solus Deus; unde quantum creatura accedit ad Deum tantum habet de esse, quantum vero ab eo recedit tantum habet de non esse; et quia non accedit ad Deum nisi secundum quod esse finitum participat, distat autem in infinitum, ideo dicitur quod plus habet de non esse quam de esse: et tamen illud esse quod habet cum a Deo sit a Deo cognoscitur.
Reply Obj. 16: The term to be, taken simply and absolutely, is understood only of the divine existence. This is also true of the good; and for this reason it is said in Luke 18:19: none is good but God alone.1 Hence, the more closely a creature approaches God, the more it possesses of the act of existence; the further it is from him, the more it possesses of non-existence. But, since a creature approaches God only in so far as it participates in a finite act of existence, yet its distance from God is always infinite, it is said to have more non-existence than existence. However, since the act of existing which it has is from God, it is known by God.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad16
Et similiter dicendum ad septimum decimum quia creatura visibilis non habet veritatem nisi secundum quod accedit ad primam veritatem, secundum quod vero ab eo deficit falsitatem habet, ut etiam Avicenna dicit.
Reply Obj. 17: In line with the preceding answer, a visible creature possesses truth only in so far as it approaches the first truth. As Avicenna says, it possesses falsity in so far as it falls short of it.1
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad17
Ad duodevicesimum dicendum quod aliquid comparatur Deo dupliciter: vel secundum commensurationem, et sic creatura Deo comparata invenitur quasi nihil; vel secundum conversionem ad Deum a quo esse recipit, et sic hoc solum modo esse habet quo comparatur ad Deum, et sic etiam a Deo cognoscibilis est.
Reply Obj. 18: A thing is compared to God in two ways: first, according to a common measurement, and then a creature, when compared with God, is found to be almost nothing at all; second, according to its dependence upon God, from whom it receives its act of existing. In this latter way, it is compared with God only with respect to its act of existing, and in this way, also, it can be known by God.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad18
Ad undevicesimum dicendum quod verbum illud est intelligendum de intellectu nostro qui a rebus scientiam accipit: gradatim enim res a sua materialitate ad immaterialitatem intellectus deducitur, scilicet mediante immaterialitate sensus; et ideo oportet ut quod est in intellectu nostro prius in sensu fuerit, quod in intellectu divino locum non habet.
Reply Obj. 19: That axiom is to be understood as applying only to our intellect, which receives its knowledge from things. For a thing is led by gradual steps from its own material conditions to the immateriality of the intellect through the mediation of the immateriality of sense. Consequently, whatever is in our intellect must have previously been in the senses. This, however, does not take place in the divine intellect.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad19
Ad vicesimum dicendum quod, quamvis agens naturale, ut Avicenna dicit, non sit causa nisi fiendi,—cuius signum est quod eo destructo non cessat esse rei sed fieri solum,—agens tamen divinum quod est influens esse rebus est omnibus rebus causa essendi quamvis rerum constitutionem non intret, et tamen est similitudo principiorum essentialium quae intrant rei constitutionem: et ideo non solum cognoscit fieri rei sed esse eius et principia essentialia ipsius.
Reply Obj. 20: It is true, as Avicenna says,1 that a natural agent is a cause only of becoming. This is evident from the fact that, when such a cause ceases to exist, a thing does not cease to be, but merely ceases to become. But since the divine agent imparts the act of existence to things, he is the cause of their existence, although he does not enter into their constitution. Yet he has a certain resemblance to the essential principles which enter into the constitution of a thing, and for this reason he knows not only the becoming of a thing, but also its act of existing and its essential principles.
QDeVer.Q2.A3.ad20
A. 4Whether God has proper and determinate knowledge of thingsUtrum Deus de rebus habeat propriam et determinatam cognitionem
Quarto quaeritur utrum Deus de rebus habeat propriam et determinatam cognitionem.
Fourth, it is asked whether God has proper and determinate knowledge of things?1
QDeVer.Q2.A4
Et videtur quod non quia, sicut dicit Boetius, universale est dum intelligitur, singulare dum sentitur; sed in Deo non est cognitio sensitiva sed intellectiva tantum; ergo Deus non habet nisi universalem cognitionem de rebus.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not, for as Boethius says, the object of cognition is universal as long as it is understood, singular as long as it is sensed.1 Now, since there is no sensitive knowledge in God, but only intellectual knowledge, God has only universal knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg1
Praeterea, si Deus cognoscit creaturas, aut cognoscit eas pluribus aut uno: si pluribus, ergo eius scientia plurificatur etiam ex parte cognoscentis quia id quod cognoscitur in cognoscente est; si autem uno, et per unum non potest haberi de multis cognitio distincta et propria, videtur quod Deus non habeat propriam cognitionem de rebus.
Obj. 2: If God knows creatures, he knows them either by many or by one species. If he knows them by many, his knowledge as it is in the knower will be multiplied, because that by which one knows is in the knower. If he knows creatures by one species, and it is impossible to have proper and distinct knowledge of many things by means of one species, it would seem that God does not have proper knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg2
Praeterea, sicut Deus est causa rerum eo quod eis esse influit ita ignis est causa calidorum ex hoc quod eis calorem influit; sed si ignis se ipsum cognosceret, cognoscendo calorem suum non cognosceret alia nisi in quantum sunt calida; ergo Deus cognoscendo essentiam suam non cognoscit alia nisi in quantum sunt entia; sed istud non est habere cognitionem propriam de rebus sed maxime universalem; ergo Deus non habet propriam cognitionem de rebus.
Obj. 3: God is the cause of things in so far as he imparts the act of existing to them—just as fire is the cause of warm things from the fact that it pours heat into them. Now, if fire could know itself, by knowing its own heat, it would know other things only in so far as they are warm. Consequently, by knowing his own essence, God knows other things only inasmuch as they are beings. That, however, is not proper knowledge of things, but a most universal knowledge of things. Therefore, God does not have proper knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg3
Praeterea, cognitio propria de re aliqua haberi non potest nisi per speciem quae nihil plus vel minus contineat quam in re sit: sicut enim viridis color imperfecte cognosceretur per speciem deficientem ab ipso, scilicet nigri, ita imperfecte cognosceretur per speciem superexcedentem, scilicet albi, in quo perfectissime natura coloris invenitur unde et albedo est mensura omnium colorum, ut dicitur in 10 Metaphysicae; sed quantum essentia divina superat creaturam tantum creatura deficit a Deo; cum ergo divina essentia nullo modo proprie et complete possit cognosci mediante creatura nec creatura poterit proprie cognosci mediante essentia divina; sed Deus non cognoscit creaturam nisi per essentiam suam; ergo non habet propriam cognitionem de creaturis.
Obj. 4: Proper knowledge of a thing can be had only through a species which comprises nothing more or nothing less than is in the thing itself. For, just as the color green would be imperfectly known by means of a species that fell short of it,—for example, the species of black—so also would green be imperfectly known by a species that went beyond it—for example, the species of white. For in white, the nature of color is found to exist most perfectly; therefore, whiteness, as is said in the Metaphysics,1 is the measure of all colors. Now, in the measure in which God surpasses a creature, in that measure the creature falls short of God. Therefore, since the divine essence can in no way be known properly and completely by means of a creature, neither can a creature be known properly by means of the divine essence. God, however, knows creatures only through his essence. Therefore, he does not have proper knowledge of them.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg4
Praeterea, omne medium quod facit propriam cognitionem de re potest assumi ut medium demonstrationis ad concludendum illud; sed essentia divina non hoc modo se habet ad creaturam, alias creaturae essent quandocumque fuit essentia divina; ergo Deus cognoscens creaturas per essentiam suam non habet propriam cognitionem de rebus.
Obj. 5: Any medium that causes proper knowledge of a thing can be used as the middle term of a demonstration whose conclusion will be that thing. The divine essence, however, does not stand in such a relation to a creature; otherwise, creatures would exist whenever the divine essence existed. Consequently, by knowing creatures through his essence, God does not have proper knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg5
Praeterea, si Deus cognoscit creaturam, aut cognoscit eam in propria natura aut in idea. Si in propria natura, tunc propria natura creaturae est medium quo Deus cognoscit creaturam; sed medium cognoscendi est perfectio cognoscentis; ergo natura creaturae erit perfectio divini intellectus, quod est absurdum. Si vero cognoscit creaturam in idea, cum idea sit magis remota a re quam essentialia vel accidentalia rei, minorem cognitionem habebit de re quam illa quae est per essentialia vel accidentalia eius; sed omnis propria cognitio de re habetur vel per essentialia vel per accidentalia eius quia etiam accidentia magnam partem conferunt ad cognoscendum quod quid est, ut dicitur in 1 De anima; ergo Deus non habet propriam cognitionem de rebus.
Obj. 6: If God knows a creature, he knows it either in its own nature or in an idea. If he knows it in its own nature, then the proper nature of a creature is the means by which God knows a creature. But the medium of knowing is a perfection of the knower; hence, the nature of a creature would be a perfection of the divine intellect. This, of course, is absurd. On the other hand, if God knows a creature in an idea, since the idea is more removed from a thing than are the essentials or accidentals of the thing, God’s knowledge of a thing will be less than that knowledge which is had through its essentials or accidentals. But all proper knowledge of a thing is had through its essential constituents or accidents, because, as is said in On the Soul: even accidents contribute in a great part to our knowledge of what a thing is.1 Consequently, God does not have proper knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg6
Praeterea, per medium universale non potest haberi propria cognitio de aliquo particulari, sicut per animal non potest haberi propria cognitio de homine; sed essentia divina est medium maxime universale quia communiter se habet ad omnia cognoscenda; ergo Deus per essentiam suam non potest habere propriam cognitionem de creaturis.
Obj. 7: Proper knowledge of any particular thing cannot be had through a universal medium. For example, we cannot have proper knowledge of man by means of “animal.” But the divine essence is the most universal medium possible, since it is the universal medium for knowing all things. Therefore, God cannot have proper knowledge of creatures by means of his essence.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg7
Praeterea, cognitio disponitur secundum medium cognoscendi, ergo propria cognitio non habebitur nisi per proprium medium; sed essentia divina non potest esse proprium medium cognoscendi hanc creaturam, quia si esset proprium (huic) iam alteri non esset medium cognoscendi: quod enim est huic et alteri, est commune utrique et non proprium alteri; ergo Deus per essentiam suam creaturas cognoscens non habet propriam cognitionem de eis.
Obj. 8: The type of knowledge is determined by its medium of knowing. Therefore, proper knowledge can be had only through a proper medium. The divine essence, however, cannot be the proper medium of knowing a particular creature, because, if it were proper to that one, it would not be the medium of knowing anything else; for what belongs to this creature and to that is common to both and not proper to either. Therefore, God does not have proper knowledge of creatures by knowing through his own essence.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg8
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus quod Deus cognoscit materialia immaterialiter et multa unite sive distincta indistincte; sed talis est divina cognitio qualiter Deus res cognoscit; ergo Deus habet indistinctam cognitionem de rebus et ita non proprie cognoscit hoc aut illud.
Obj. 9: Dionysius says that God knows material things immaterially and many things as united,1 or, in other words, distinct things indistinctly. Now, since this is the kind of knowledge by which God knows things, he has merely indistinct knowledge of things, and therefore he does not properly know this or that.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg9
Sed contra, nullus potest discernere inter illa de quibus non habet propriam cognitionem; sed Deus hoc modo creaturas cognoscit quod inter eas discernit: cognoscit enim hanc non esse illam, alias non daret singulis secundum suam capacitatem nec redderet unicuique secundum opus suum iuste de actibus hominum iudicando; ergo Deus habet propriam cognitionem de rebus.
On the contrary (1), no one can distinguish between things if he does not have proper knowledge of them. But God has that kind of knowledge of creatures which distinguishes between them; for he knows that this creature is not that creature. Otherwise, he could not give each creature according to its own capacity or reward each person according to his merits by passing a just judgment upon men’s actions. Therefore, God has proper knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.sc
Praeterea, nihil imperfectum est Deo attribuendum; sed cognitio qua cognoscitur aliquid in communi et non in speciali est imperfecta cum aliquid ei desit; ergo divina cognitio non est in communi tantum de rebus sed etiam in speciali.
Furthermore (2), nothing imperfect should be attributed to God.1 But that kind of knowledge by which something is known in merely a general way and not in particular is imperfect knowledge, for it lacks something. Therefore, divine knowledge of things is not merely general but also particular.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg10
Praeterea, secundum hoc accideret Deum, “qui est felicissimus, esse insipientissimum” si non cognosceret de rebus hoc quod nos cognoscimus, quod etiam pro inconvenienti habet Philosophus in 1 De anima et in 3 Metaphysicae.
Furthermore (3), God, “who is most happy, would be most stupid” if it were true that he does not know what we know about things. The Philosopher regards such a position as inconsistent.1
QDeVer.Q2.A4.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod Deus res ordinat ad suum finem probari potest quod Deus propriam cognitionem habet de rebus, quia non potest res aliqua in proprium finem ordinari per aliquam cognitionem nisi cognoscatur propria eius natura secundum quam habet determinatam habitudinem ad finem illum. Qualiter autem hoc esse possit hoc modo considerandum est.
I answer that from the fact that God ordains a thing to its end one can prove that God has proper knowledge of things; for a thing can be ordained to its proper end only through knowledge of its proper nature,1 according to which it has a determinate relation to that end. How this is possible we must consider as follows.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.co
Per cognitionem enim causae non cognoscitur effectus (nisi) secundum hoc quod effectus ex ea consequitur; unde si sit aliqua causa universalis cuius actio ad aliquem effectum non determinetur nisi mediante aliqua causa particulari, per cognitionem illius causae communis non habebitur propria cognitio de effectu sed scietur in communi tantum, sicut actio solis determinatur ad productionem huius plantae mediante vi sementiva quae est in terra vel in semine, unde si sol cognosceret se ipsum non haberet cognitionem propriam de hac planta sed communem tantum nisi cum hoc cognosceret propriam causam eius; et ideo ad hoc quod habeatur propria et perfecta cognitio de aliquo effectu oportet quod in cognoscente congregentur omnes cognitiones causarum communium et propriarum. Et hoc est quod Philosophus dicit in principio Physicorum, tunc cognoscere dicimur unumquodque cum causas cognoscimus primas et principia prima usque ad elementa, id est usque ad causas proximas, ut Commentator exponit. Secundum hoc autem aliquid in cognitione divina ponimus secundum quod ipse per essentiam suam est causa eius: sic enim in ipso est ut cognosci possit; unde cum ipse sit causa omnium causarum propriarum et communium, ipse per essentiam suam cognoscit omnes causas proprias et communes, quia nihil est in re per quod determinetur eius natura communis cuius Deus non sit causa; et ideo per quam rationem ponitur cognoscere communem naturam rerum per eandem ponetur cognoscere propriam naturam uniuscuiusque et proprias causas eius. Et hanc rationem assignat Dionysius 7 cap. De divinis nominibus sic dicens si secundum unam causam Deus omnibus existentibus esse tradidit secundum eandem causam sciet omnia, et infra ipsa enim omnium causa se ipsam cognoscens vacat alicubi si ea quae sunt ab ipsa et quorum est causa ignoraverit; vacare dicit deficere a causalitate alicuius quod in re invenitur, quod sequeretur si aliquid eorum quae sunt in re ignoraret.
By knowing a cause, we know the effect only inasmuch as the effect follows from the cause. Therefore, if there is some universal cause whose action is not determined to any effect except through the intermediate action of some particular cause, from the knowledge of such a common cause we will not have proper knowledge of the effect but merely a general knowledge of it. For example, the action of the sun is determined to the production of this plant through the intermediate action of a germinating force which is either in the ground or in the seed. Consequently, if the sun could know itself, it would not have a proper knowledge of this plant but only a general knowledge, unless it also knew the proper causes of the plant. Therefore, in order to have proper and perfect knowledge of any effect, the knower must have assembled in himself complete knowledge of the proper and common causes. This is also what the Philosopher says: we are said to know a thing when we know its first causes and its first principles down to its elements,1 that is, down to its proximate causes, as the Commentator explains.2 Now, we say that something is known to God inasmuch as he is its cause through his essence. In this way a thing is in him and can be known by him. Therefore, since he is the cause of all proper and common causes, through his essence he knows all proper and common causes; for there is in a thing, determining its common nature, nothing of which God is not the cause. Consequently, the reason for his knowledge of the common nature of things is the very same as the reason for his knowledge of the proper nature and proper causes of each individual thing. Dionysius gives the same explanation when he writes: if according to one cause God gives being to all existing things, then he knows all things according to that same cause3—and further on: for the cause of all, knowing itself, would be idle somewhere if it did not know those things that are from it and whose cause it is.4 Idle here means to fall short of causing something that is found in a thing; and it would follow that God would be idle in this sense were he ignorant of any of the realities that exist in a thing.
QDeVer.Q2.A4
Et sic patet ex dictis quod omnia similia quae inducuntur ad manifestandum quod Deus per se omnia cognoscit sunt deficientia, sicut quod inducitur de puncto qui si se cognosceret dicitur quod lineas cognosceret et de luce quod cognoscendo se cognosceret colores: non enim quicquid est in linea potest reduci in punctum sicut in causam nec quicquid est in colore ad lucem, unde punctus cognoscens se ipsum non cognosceret lineam nisi in universali, similiter nec lux colorem; secus autem est de cognitione divina, ut ex dictis patet.
Thus, it is clear from what has been said that all the examples induced to show that God knows all things in himself are faulty—like that of the point,1 which, if it could know itself, would (according to the example) know lines, and that of light, which, by knowing itself, would know colors. For not everything in a line can be reduced to a point as to its cause, nor can everything in color be reduced to light. Consequently, if a point knew itself, it would know the line only in a general way; and light would know color similarly. This is not the case with divine knowledge, as is clear from what has been said in the preceding article.2
QDeVer.Q2.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod verbum illud Boetii est intelligendum de intellectu nostro non autem de intellectu divino qui singularia cognoscere potest, ut infra dicetur; et tamen intellectus noster singularia non cognoscens propriam cognitionem habet de rebus cognoscens eas secundum proprias rationes speciei, unde etsi etiam intellectus divinus singularia non cognosceret nihilominus posset propriam de rebus cognitionem habere.
Reply Obj. 1: That statement of Boethius should be understood as referring to our intellect, not to the divine intellect, which can know singulars, as will be explained later.1 However, even though our intellect does not know singulars, it has proper knowledge of things by knowing them according to their distinctive specific characters. Consequently, even if the divine intellect did not know singulars, it could nevertheless have proper knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Deus cognoscit omnia uno quod est ratio plurium, scilicet essentia sua quae est similitudo rerum omnium, et quia essentia sua est propria ratio uniuscuiusque rei ideo de unoquoque propriam cognitionem habet. Qualiter autem unum possit esse multorum propria ratio et communis sic considerari potest.
Reply Obj. 2: God knows all things by one principle, for that principle has the intelligible character of many. This principle is his essence, which is the likeness of all things; and since his essence is the proper intelligible character of each and every thing, he has proper knowledge of all things. How one thing can be both the proper and the common intelligible character of many things may be explained as follows.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.ad2
Essentia enim divina secundum hoc est ratio alicuius rei quod res illa divinam essentiam imitatur; nulla autem res imitatur divinam essentiam ad plenum: sic enim non posset esse nisi una imitatio ipsius nec sua essentia esset per modum istum nisi unius propria ratio, sicut una sola est imago Patris perfecte eum imitans, scilicet Filius; sed quia res creata imperfecte imitatur divinam essentiam contingit esse diversas res diversimode imitantes, in quarum tamen nulla est aliquid quod non deducatur a similitudine divinae essentiae; et ideo illud quod est proprium unicuique rei habet in divina essentia quid imitetur, et secundum hoc divina essentia est similitudo rei quantum ad proprium ipsius rei et sic est propria eius ratio et eadem ratione est propria ratio alterius et omnium aliorum. Est igitur communis omnium ratio in quantum ipsa res est una quam omnia imitantur sed est propria huius ratio vel illius secundum quod res eam diversimode imitantur, et sic propriam cognitionem divina essentia facit de unaquaque re in quantum est propria ratio uniuscuiusque.
The divine essence is the intelligible character of a thing inasmuch as that thing imitates the divine essence. No created thing, however, fully imitates the divine essence. For, if so, there would be only one such imitation, and the divine essence considered in that way would be the proper intelligible character of only one being, just as there is only one image of the Father which perfectly imitates him, and that is the Son. However, since a created thing imperfectly imitates the divine essence, it happens that different things imitate it in different ways; yet every one of them has been produced according to a likeness of the divine essence. Thus, whatever is proper to each finds in the divine essence that which it imitates. In this respect, the divine essence is the likeness of a thing, even in regard to what is proper to it. Similarly, it is the proper intelligible character of that thing, and, for the same reason, the proper character of another thing, and also of all other things. Therefore, it is the common character of all things in so far as it is the one thing which all things imitate; but it is the proper character of this or that thing inasmuch as things imitate it in different ways. In this way the divine essence causes proper knowledge of each and every thing, for it is the proper intelligible character of all.
QDeVer.Q2.A4
Ad tertium dicendum quod ignis non est causa calidorum quantum ad omne id quod in eis invenitur sicut dictum est de essentia divina, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: Fire is not the cause of warm things with respect to everything found in them, as is the case with the divine essence, as we have pointed out.1 Hence, there is no parallel.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod albedo superabundat a viridi colore quantum ad alterum eorum quod est de natura coloris, scilicet quantum ad lucem quae est quasi formale in compositione coloris, et secundum hoc est mensura aliorum colorum; sed in coloribus invenitur aliquid aliud quod est quasi materiale in ipsis, scilicet terminatio diaphani, et secundum hoc albedo non est mensura colorum: et sic patet quod in specie albedinis non est totum id quod in aliis coloribus invenitur, et ideo per speciem albedinis non potest haberi propria cognitio de quolibet aliorum colorum, secus autem est de essentia divina. Et praeterea in essentia divina sunt res aliae sicut in causa, alii autem colores non sunt in albedine sicut in causa, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 4: Whiteness surpasses green with respect to one of the two things that belong to the nature of color, namely, light, which is, as it were, the formal element in the composition of color. In this respect, whiteness is the measure of all colors. But there is something else in colors which is, as it were, their material element,1 namely, the determination of the transparent medium. In this respect, whiteness is not the measure of colors; and thus it is clear that everything contained in the other colors does not exist in the species of whiteness. Consequently, proper knowledge of any of the other colors cannot be had through the species of whiteness. This is not the case with the divine essence. Moreover, in the divine essence, other things exist as in their cause; but other colors do not exist in whiteness as in their cause. Hence, there is no parallel.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod demonstratio est species argumentationis quae quodam discursu intellectus perficitur, unde intellectus divinus, qui sine discursu est, non cognoscit per essentiam suam effectus quasi demonstrando etsi certiorem cognitionem habeat per essentiam suam de rebus quam demonstrator per demonstrationem; si quis etiam essentiam eius comprehenderet, certius per eam singulorum naturam cognosceret quam per medium demonstrationis conclusio cognoscatur. Nec tamen sequitur quod effectus Dei sint ab aeterno propter hoc quod essentia eius est aeterna, quia effectus non sunt hoc modo in essentia ut semper in se ipsis sint sed ut quandoque sint, quando scilicet divina sapientia determinatur.
Reply Obj. 5: Demonstration is a type of argumentation accomplished by a discursive process of the intellect. The divine intellect, which is not discursive, does not know its effects through its essence as if by demonstration, even though it has more certain knowledge of things by means of its essence than one who demonstrates has by means of his demonstration. Besides, if anyone could comprehend God’s essence, through it he would know the nature of each individual thing with greater certainty than a conclusion is known by means of demonstration. Nevertheless, it does not follow from the fact that God’s essence is eternal that his effects are eternal; for his effects are not in his essence in such a way that they should always exist in themselves but merely that they should exist at some time, whenever the divine wisdom has determined.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Deus cognoscit res in propria natura si ista determinatio referatur ad cognitionem ex parte cogniti; si autem loquamur de cognitione ex parte cognoscentis sic cognoscit res in idea, id est per ideam quae est similitudo omnium quae sunt in re, et accidentalium et essentialium, quamvis ipsa non sit accidens rei neque essentia eius, sicut etiam similitudo rei in intellectu nostro non est accidentalis vel essentialis ipsi rei sed similitudo vel essentiae vel accidentis.
Reply Obj. 6: God knows things in their proper nature if that restriction refers to his knowledge from the point of view of the thing known. However, if we are speaking of his knowledge on the part of the knower, then God knows things in an idea, that is, through an idea which is the likeness of all things existing in reality, both accidental and essential, although the idea itself is neither an accident nor the essence of the thing. In the same manner, our intellectual likeness of a thing is neither essential nor accidental to the thing itself, but it nevertheless is a likeness of the thing’s essence or accident.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod essentia divina est universale medium quasi universalis causa. Alio autem modo se habet ad faciendum cognitionem rerum causa universalis et forma universalis: in forma enim universali est effectus in potentia quasi materiali, sicut differentiae sunt in genere secundum proportionem qua formae sunt in materia, ut Porphyrius dicit, sed effectus sunt in causa in potentia activa, sicut domus est in mente artificis in potentia activa; et quia unumquodque cognoscitur secundum quod est in actu et non secundum quod est in potentia, ideo hoc quod differentiae specificantes genus sunt in genere in potentia non sufficit ad hoc quod per formam generis habeatur propria cognitio de specie, sed ex hoc quod propria alicuius rei sunt in aliqua causa activa sufficit ut per causam illam habeatur cognitio de illa re: unde per ligna et lapides non cognoscitur domus sicut cognoscitur per formam suam quae est in artifice. Et quia in Deo sunt propriae conditiones uniuscuiusque rei sicut in causa activa, ideo quamvis sit universale medium potest propriam cognitionem facere de unaquaque re.
Reply Obj. 7: The divine essence is a universal medium as though it were a universal cause. The relation of a universal cause to the production of knowledge is quite different from that of a universal form. For in a universal form the effect is, as it were, in material potency, somewhat as differences are in a genus after the analogy of forms in matter, as Porphyry says.1 However, effects are in a cause in an active potency, just as a house exists in the mind of the architect in active potency. Now, since everything is known in so far as it is in act, and not in so far as it is in potency,2 the fact that the differences specifying a genus are in it potentially does not suffice for proper knowledge of a species through the generic form. But since what is proper to a thing exists in some active cause, it is sufficient to know that thing through that cause. Consequently, a house is not known by means of its wood and stones as it is known by means of the form of it which is in the architect. Since the proper conditions of each and every thing, are in God as in its active cause, even though his essence is a universal medium, it can give proper knowledge of all things.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod essentia divina est et commune medium et proprium sed non secundum idem, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 8: The divine essence is both a common and a proper medium, but not in the same respect, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod, cum dicitur Deus scit distincta indistincte, si li indistincte determinet cognitionem ex parte cognoscentis sic verum est, et sic intelligit Dionysius, quia ipse una cognitione omnia distincta cognoscit; si autem determinet cognitionem ex parte cogniti sic falsa est: Deus enim cognoscit distinctionem unius rei ab alia et cognoscit id per quod unum ab alio distinguitur, unde propriam cognitionem habet de unoquoque.
Reply Obj. 9: When it is said that “God knows distinct things indistinctly,” the statement is true if indistinctly qualifies the knowing from the point of view of the knower; for with one cognition God knows all things. This is how Dionysius understands the statement. On the other hand, if it qualifies the knowing in regard to what is known, the statement is false; for God knows the distinction of one thing from another, and also that by which one thing is distinguished from another. Therefore, he has proper knowledge of each and every thing.
QDeVer.Q2.A4.ad9
A. 5Whether God knows singular thingsUtrum Deus cognoscat singularia
Quinto quaeritur utrum Deus cognoscat singularia.
Fifth, it is asked whether God knows singular things?1
QDeVer.Q2.A5
Et videtur quod non: intellectus enim noster singularia non cognoscit quia est a materia separatus; sed intellectus divinus est multo magis separatus a materia quam noster; ergo singularia non cognoscit.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not, for our intellect does not know singulars because it is separated from matter. But the divine intellect is much more separated from matter than ours. Hence, it does not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg1
Sed dicebat quod intellectus noster non habet hoc solum quod singularia non cognoscit quia est immaterialis sed quia abstrahit a rebus cognitionem.
Obj. 2: It was noted, however, that our intellect does not know singulars, not only because it is separated from matter, but also because it abstracts its knowledge from things.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg2
Sed contra, intellectus noster non accipit a rebus nisi mediante sensu vel imaginatione: per prius ergo a rebus accipiunt sensus et imaginatio quam intellectus; et tamen per sensum et imaginationem singularia cognoscuntur; ergo non est aliqua ratio quod intellectus singularia non cognoscat quia cognitionem a rebus accipit.
On the contrary, our intellect cannot receive anything from things without the mediation of sense or imagination. Consequently, sense and imagination receive from singular things before our intellect does, yet singulars are known through sense and imagination. Hence, the fact that the intellect receives from things is no reason why it should not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.sc
Sed dicebat quod intellectus accipit a rebus formam penitus depuratam, non autem sensus et imaginatio.
Obj. 3: It was said, however, that from things the intellect receives a form that is entirely purified; but this is not the case with sense and imagination.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg3
Sed contra, depuratio formae in intellectu receptae non est ratio quare intellectus singularia non cognoscat ratione termini a quo, immo secundum hoc magis deberet cognoscere quia secundum hoc totam assimilationem suam trahit quod a re recipit: relinquitur ergo quod depuratio formae non impedit cognitionem singularis nisi secundum terminum ad quem, qui est puritas quam in intellectu habet; sed ista puritas formae est tantum propter immunitatem intellectus a materia; ergo ista est sola ratio quare intellectus noster singularia non cognoscit quia est a materia separatus, et sic habetur propositum quod Deus singularia non cognoscat.
On the contrary, it is not by reason of the purifying of the form considered as a starting point that our intellect does not know singulars. Indeed, from this point of view the intellect ought to know singulars all the more, for the assimilative character of intellection comes from the fact that it has received something from reality. It remains, therefore, that what prevents knowledge of singulars is the purifying of the form considered as an end-result, which is the purity that the form has in the intellect. Now, that purity of the form is had only because of the freedom of the intellect from matter; and that is the only reason why our intellect does not know singulars, namely, be cause it is separated from matter. Thus, our point that God does not know singulars is proved.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.sc
Praeterea, si Deus cognoscit singularia oportet quod omnia cognoscat quia eadem est ratio de uno et de omnibus; sed non cognoscit omnia; ergo nulla cognoscit.
Obj. 4: If God knows some singulars, he should know all; for the argument for one is the same as the argument for all. But he does not know all singulars. Therefore, he knows none.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg4
Probatio mediae: sicut dicit Augustinus in Enchiridion, melius est multa nescire quam scire, scilicet vilia; sed inter singularia multa sunt vilia; cum ergo omne quod melius est sit Deo reponendum videtur quod non omnia singularia cognoscat.
Proof of the minor: many things, as Augustine says, meaning despicable things, it is better not to know than to know.1 But many singulars are worthless. Since everything which is better should always be attributed to God,2 it seems that he does not know all singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5
Praeterea, omnis cognitio fit per assimilationem cognoscentis ad cognitum; sed nulla est assimilatio singularium ad Deum quia singularia sunt mutabilia et materialia et multa alia huiusmodi habent quorum contraria penitus sunt in Deo; ergo Deus singularia non cognoscit.
Obj. 5: All knowledge takes place through an assimilation of the knower with what is known.1 But there is no assimilation between singulars and God, for singulars are changeable and material, and have many other qualities of this sort, whose complete contraries are in God. Therefore, God does not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg5
Praeterea, quicquid Deus cognoscit perfecte cognoscit; sed perfecta cognitio non habetur de re nisi quando cognoscitur eo modo quo est; cum ergo Deus non cognoscat singulare eo modo quo est quia singulare materialiter est Deus autem immaterialiter cognoscit, videtur quod Deus non possit perfecte singulare cognoscere et ita nullo modo cognoscat.
Obj. 6: Whatever God knows, he knows perfectly. But perfect knowledge is not had of a thing unless it is known in the same way as it exists. Now, since God does not know a singular in the same way as it exists, for a singular is material, and God knows immaterially, it seems that God cannot know the singular perfectly, and consequently does not know it at all.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg6
Sed dicebat quod perfecta cognitio requirit ut cognoscens cognoscat rem eo modo quo est, ut modus accipiatur ex parte cogniti non autem si accipiatur ex parte cognoscentis.
Obj. 7: But it was said that while perfect knowledge demands that the knower know the thing just as it is, this refers only to what is known, not to the operation of the knower.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg7
Sed contra, cognitio fit per applicationem cogniti ad cognoscentem: ergo oportet quod idem sit modus cogniti et cognoscentis, et sic praedicta distinctio nulla videtur.
On the contrary, knowledge arises from the application of the thing known to the knower. Therefore, the mode of what is known and the mode of the knower should be the same. Thus, the distinction given seems to be invalid.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum si aliquis vult invenire rem aliquam oportet quod aliquam de ea notitiam praehabeat, nec sufficit quod per formam communem habeat nisi forma illa per aliquid contrahatur, sicut aliquis servum amissum quaerere non posset convenienter nisi aliquam notitiam de ipso praehabuisset quia non recognosceret quando etiam inveniret eum, nec sufficeret quod sciret eum esse hominem quia sic eum a ceteris non discerneret, sed oportet quod habeat aliquam notitiam per ea quae sunt propria ei; si igitur Deus debet cognoscere aliquod singulare oportet quod forma communis per quam cognoscit, scilicet essentia sua, per aliquid contrahatur; cum ergo non sit aliquid in ipso per quod contrahi possit videtur quod ipse singularia non cognoscat.
Obj. 8: According to the Philosopher,1 if one wishes to find something, he must previously have some knowledge of it. What he has through some common form is not sufficient, unless that form is contracted by something. For example, one could not well look for a slave he has lost unless he had previously had some knowledge of the slave, otherwise he would not recognize him even when he found him; nor would it be enough to know that the slave was a man, because this would not mark him off from others. He must, instead, have some knowledge particularized by the points that are proper to the slave. Consequently, if God is to know any singular, the common form by which he knows, his essence, must be contracted by something. But since there is nothing in him by which it can be contracted, it seems that he does not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg8
Sed dicebat quod illa species per quam Deus cognoscit ita est communis quod tamen est propria unicuique.
Obj. 9: It was said, however, that that species through which God knows is common in such a way that it nevertheless is proper to each and every thing.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg9
Sed contra, proprium et commune ad invicem opponuntur: ergo non potest esse ut idem sit forma communis et propria.
On the contrary, proper and common are opposed to each other. Therefore, it is impossible that the same reality be both a proper and a common form.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.sc
Praeterea, cognitio visus non determinatur ad aliquod coloratum per lucem, quae est medium in visu, sed determinatur per obiectum, quod est res ipsa colorata; sed in cognitione divina qua res cognoscit, essentia eius se habet sicut medium cognitionis et sicut lux quaedam per quam omnia cognoscuntur, ut etiam Dionysius dicit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus; ergo cognitio eius nullo modo determinatur ad aliquod singulare, et sic singularia non cognoscit.
Obj. 10: The operation of sight is not determined to any one colored thing because of light, which is the medium of sight;1 it is determined rather by the object, the colored thing itself. But in God’s knowledge, his essence is the medium by which he knows things; for his essence is, as it were, a medium of knowledge, and, as Dionysius says, like a light by which all things are known.2 Consequently, his knowledge is in no way determined to any singular; thus, he does not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg10
Praeterea, scientia cum sit qualitas est talis forma per cuius variationem mutatur subiectum; sed ad variationem scitorum mutatur scientia quia si scio te sedere te surgente scientiam amisi; ergo ad variationem scitorum mutatur sciens; sed Deus nullo modo mutari potest; ergo singularia, quae sunt variabilia, ab eo scita esse non possunt.
Obj. 11: Since knowledge is a quality, it is a form whose variations change the subject.1 But knowledge is changed as its objects are changed; for example, if I know that you are sitting, I lose that knowledge when you get up. Hence, the knower is changed when what he knows changes. But God cannot be changed in any way whatsoever. Therefore, he cannot know singulars, which are subject to change.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg11
Praeterea, nullus potest scire singulare nisi sciat illud per quod singulare completur; sed completivum singularis in quantum huiusmodi est materia; Deus autem materiam non cognoscit; ergo nec singularia.
Obj. 12: No one can know a singular unless he knows that by which a singular is constituted. But that which makes a singular to be such is matter. God, however, does not know matter. Hence, he does not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg12
Probatio mediae: quaedam sunt, ut dicit Boetius et Commentator in 2 Metaphysicae, quae sunt nobis difficilia ad cognoscendum propter defectum nostrum, sicut ea quae sunt manifestissima in natura ut substantiae immateriales, quaedam vero quae non cognoscuntur propter sui defectum, sicut illa quae habent minimum de esse ut motus et tempus et vacuum et huiusmodi; sed materia prima habet minimum de esse; ergo Deus materiam non cognoscit cum secundum se sit incognoscibilis.
Proof of the minor: there are, as Boethius1 and the Commentator say,2 certain things which are difficult for us to know because of a defect in us—for example, the very things which are most knowable in themselves, immaterial substances. On the other hand, there are other things which are not known because of some defect in them—for example, those that have very little existence, such as motion, time, vacuums, and the like. Now, first matter has a very limited act of existence. Hence, God does not know matter since it is of itself unknowable.3
QDeVer.Q2.A5
Sed dicebat quod quamvis sit incognoscibilis intellectui nostro est tamen cognoscibilis intellectui divino.
Obj. 13: But it was said that although matter cannot be known by our intellect, it can be known by the divine intellect.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg13
Sed contra, intellectus noster cognoscit rem per similitudinem acceptam a re sed intellectus divinus per similitudinem quae est causa rei; sed maior convenientia requiritur inter similitudinem quae est causa rei et rem ipsam quam inter aliam similitudinem; cum ergo defectus materiae sit in causa ut non possit esse in intellectu nostro tanta similitudo quae sufficiat ad eius cognitionem, multo fortius erit in causa ut non sit in intellectu divino similitudo materiae ad ipsam cognoscendam.
On the contrary, our intellect knows a thing by means of a likeness received from the thing, but the divine intellect knows it by means of a likeness that is the cause of the thing. Now, a greater conformity is needed between a thing and a likeness which causes that thing than is needed between [that thing and] some other likeness. Therefore, since the deficiency of matter is the reason why our intellects cannot get a likeness sufficient for the knowledge of matter, much more will it be the reason why the divine intellect cannot get a likeness sufficient for the knowledge of matter.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.sc
Praeterea, secundum Algazel haec est ratio quare Deus cognoscat se ipsum quia tria quae ad intelligendum requiruntur, scilicet substantia intelligens quae sit a materia separata et intelligibile separatum a materia et unio utriusque, in Deo inveniuntur: ex quo habetur quod nihil intelligitur nisi in quantum est a materia separatum; sed singulare in quantum huiusmodi non est a materia separabile; ergo singulare intelligi non potest.
Obj. 14: According to Algazel,1 God knows himself because the three things required for knowledge are found in him: an intelligent substance separated from matter, an intelligible thing separated from matter, and the union of both. From this it follows that nothing is known unless it is separated from matter. Now, a singular as such cannot be separated from matter. Hence, it cannot be understood.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg14
Praeterea, cognitio media est inter cognoscentem et obiectum, et quanto cognitio magis a cognoscente desilit tanto imperfectior est; quandocumque autem in aliquid cognitio fertur quod est extra cognoscentem in aliud desilit; cum ergo cognitio divina sit perfectissima non videtur quod cognitio eius sit de singularibus quae sunt extra ipsum.
Obj. 15: Knowledge is an intermediary between the knower and the object; and the more knowledge moves away from the knower, the more imperfect it is. Now, whenever knowledge is directed to something outside the knower, it rushes out, as it were, to something external. But, since divine knowledge1 is most perfect, it does not seem that it should be about singulars, which are outside of God.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg15
Praeterea, cognitionis actus sicut dependet a potentia cognoscitiva essentialiter ita essentialiter dependet ab obiecto cognoscibili; sed inconveniens est ponere quod actus divinae cognitionis, qui est sua essentia, ab aliquo extra se essentialiter dependeat; ergo inconveniens est dicere quod cognoscat singularia quae sunt extra ipsum.
Obj. 16: The act of knowledge essentially depends upon the knowing power, but just as essentially upon the thing known. But it is out of place to say that an act of divine knowledge, which is God’s essence, essentially depends on something outside of itself. Hence, it is inadmissible to say that he knows singulars, which are outside of him.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg16
Praeterea, nihil cognoscitur nisi per modum quo est in cognoscente, ut Boetius dicit in 5 De consolatione; sed res sunt in Deo immaterialiter et ita absque concretione materiae et conditionum ipsius; ergo non cognoscit ea quae a materia dependent sicut sunt singularia.
Obj. 17: Whatever is known is known according to the manner in which it is in the knower, as Boethius says.1 But things exist in God immaterially and, hence, without the concretion of matter and material conditions. Therefore, he does not know those things which depend upon matter, such as singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg17
Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Cor. 13:12 tunc cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum; ipse autem Apostolus qui loquebatur quoddam singulare erat; ergo singularia a Deo sunt cognita.
On the contrary (1), we read in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:12: but then I shall know even as I am known. Now, the Apostle who was speaking was a singular. Therefore, singulars are known by God.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.sc
Praeterea, res cognoscuntur a Deo in quantum ipse est causa earum, ut ex praedictis patet; sed ipse est causa singularium; ergo singularia cognoscit.
Furthermore (2), as is clear from what was said earlier, things are known by God in so far as he is their cause.1 But since he is the cause of singulars, he must know them.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg18
Praeterea, impossibile est cognoscere naturam instrumenti nisi cognoscatur id ad quod instrumentum est ordinatum; sed sensus sunt quaedam potentiae instrumentaliter ordinatae ad singularium cognitionem; si ergo Deus singularia non cognosceret, etiam naturam sensus ignoraret et per consequens etiam naturam intellectus humani cuius formae in imaginatione existentes sunt obiectum, quod est absurdum.
Furthermore (3), it is impossible to know the nature of an instrument without knowing the purpose for which the instrument is ordained. Now, senses are certain powers ordained as instruments to knowledge of singular things. If God did not know singulars, he would also be ignorant of the nature of the senses, and, as a consequence, of the nature of the human intellect, whose object is the forms in the imagination. This, however, is absurd.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg19
Praeterea, potentia Dei et sapientia adaequantur: ergo quicquid subest potentiae subest eius scientiae; sed potentia eius se extendit ad productionem singularium; ergo et scientia eius se extendit ad cognitionem eorundem.
Furthermore (4), God’s wisdom is equal to his power. Therefore, whatever falls under his power falls under his knowledge. Now, his power extends itself to the production of singulars. Consequently, his knowledge extends itself to a knowledge of the same.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg20
Praeterea, sicut supra dictum est, Deus habet de rebus propriam et distinctam cognitionem; sed hoc non esset nisi sciret ea quibus res ad invicem distinguuntur; ergo cognoscit singulares conditiones cuiuslibet rei secundum quas una res ab alia distinguitur; ergo cognoscit singularia in sua singularitate.
Furthermore (5), as was said above,1 God’s knowledge of things is proper and distinct. But this could not be true if he did not know the factors which distinguish one thing from another. He knows, therefore, the singular conditions of each and every thing, by which one thing is distinguished from another; consequently, he knows singulars in their singularity.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.arg21
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc multipliciter erratum fuit. Quidam enim, ut Commentator in 11 Metaphysicae, simpliciter negaverunt Deum singularia cognoscere nisi forte in universali, volentes naturam intellectus divini ad mensuram nostri intellectus coartare. Sed hic error per rationem Philosophi destrui potest qua contra Empedoclem invehitur in 1 De anima et in 3 Metaphysicae: si enim, ut ex dictis Empedoclis sequebatur, Deus odium ignoraret quod alia cognoscebant, sequeretur “Deum esse insipientissimum cum tamen ipse sit felicissimus” ac per hoc sapientissimus; similiter ergo et si ponatur Deus singularia ignorare quae nos omnes cognoscimus. Et ideo alii dixerunt, ut Avicenna et sequaces eius, quod Deus unumquodque singularium cognoscit quasi in universali dum cognoscit omnes causas universales ex quibus singulare producitur, sicut si quis astrologus cognosceret omnes motus caeli et distantias caelestium corporum, cognosceret unamquamque eclipsim quae futura est usque ad centum annos, non tamen cognosceret eam in quantum est singulare quoddam ut sciret eam nunc esse vel non esse sicut rusticus eam cognoscit dum eam videt: et hoc modo ponunt Deum singularia cognoscere non quasi singularem eorum naturam inspiceret sed per cognitionem universalium causarum. Sed haec etiam positio stare non potest quia ex causis universalibus non consequuntur nisi formae universales si non sit aliquid per quod formae individuentur, ex formis autem universalibus congregatis, quotcumque fuerint, non constituitur aliquod singulare quia adhuc collectio illarum formarum potest intelligi in pluribus esse; et ideo, si aliquis modo supradicto per causas universales eclipsim cognosceret, nihil singulare sed universale tantum cognosceret: universalis enim effectus proportionatur causae universali, particularis autem particulari; et sic remaneret praedictum inconveniens quod Deus singularia ignoraret.
I answer that there have been many errors in connection with this problem. Some, as the Commentator mentions,1 have simply denied that God knows singulars, except, perhaps, in general. These persons wish to confine the nature of the divine intellect within the limits of our own. But this error can be destroyed by the reasoning used by the Philosopher against Empedocles;2 for if—as would follow from what Empedocles had said—God were ignorant of that which others knew, “God would be most stupid, although he himself is most happy” and, for this reason, most wise. The same thing would be true if it were asserted that God did not know the singulars which all of us know. Therefore, others, such as Avicenna and his followers,3 have said that God knows every singular, but universally, as it were, in knowing all the universal causes from which a singular is produced. An astronomer, for example, knowing all the motions of the heavens and the distances between the celestial bodies, would know every eclipse that will occur even for the next hundred years, yet he would not know any one eclipse as a distinct singular so as to have evidential knowledge that it actually exists or not—which a country bumpkin has when he sees an eclipse. It is in this manner, they say, that God knows singulars: he does not, as it were, see them in their singular nature but through knowledge of universal causes. But neither can this opinion stand; for from universal causes there follow only universal forms, unless something intervenes through which these forms are individuated. But from a number of universal forms gathered together—no matter how great this number may be—no singular can be constituted, because the collection of these forms can still be understood to be in many. Therefore, if one were to know an eclipse by means of universal causes in the manner described above, he would know, not a singular, but only a universal. For a universal cause has as proportionate to it a universal effect, and a particular cause, a particular effect. Hence, there would still remain the inadmissible consequence mentioned earlier, that God should be ignorant of singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.co
Et ideo simpliciter concedendum est quod Deus omnia singularia cognoscit, non solum in universalibus causis sed etiam unumquodque secundum propriam et singularem suam naturam. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod scientia divina quam de rebus habet comparatur scientiae artificis eo quod est causa omnium rerum sicut ars artificiatorum. Artifex autem secundum hoc cognoscit artificiatum per formam artis quam apud se habet secundum quod ipsum producit; artifex autem non producit nisi formam quia materiam ad artificialia praeparavit natura; et ideo artifex per artem suam non cognoscit artificiata nisi ratione formae; omnis autem forma de se universalis est; et ideo aedificator per artem suam cognoscit quidem domum in universali, non autem hanc vel illam nisi secundum quod per sensum eius notitiam sumit. Sed si forma artis esset productiva materiae sicut est et formae, per eam cognosceret artificiatum et ratione formae et ratione materiae, et ideo, cum individuationis principium sit materia, non solum cognosceret ipsum secundum naturam universalem sed etiam in quantum est singulare quoddam. Unde cum ars divina sit productiva non solum formae sed materiae, in arte sua non solum existit similitudo formae sed materiae, et ideo cognoscit res et quantum ad formam et quantum ad materiam, unde non solum universalia sed et singularia cognoscit.
Therefore, we must simply admit that God knows all singulars, not only in their universal causes, but also each in its proper and singular nature. As proof of this, note that the divine knowledge which God has of things can be compared to the knowledge of an artist, since he is the cause of all things as art is the cause of all works of art. Now, an artist knows a product of his art by means of the form which he has in himself and upon which he models his product. However, he produces his work only with respect to its form—nature has prepared the matter for the works of art. Accordingly, by means of his art, an artist knows his works only under the aspect of the form. Now, every form is of itself universal; and, consequently, by means of his art, a builder knows, indeed, house in general, but not this house or that house, unless he acquires other knowledge of it through his senses. But if the artistic form produced matter as it produces form, then by its means the artist would know his work both under the aspect of its form and under that of its matter. Consequently, since matter is the principle of individuation, he would know it not only in its universal nature but also inasmuch as it is a definite singular. Therefore, since divine art produces not only the form but also the matter, it contains not only the likeness of form but also that of matter. Consequently, God knows things in regard to both their matter and their form; and, therefore, he knows not only universals but also singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5
Sed tunc restat dubitatio: cum omne quod est in aliquo sit in eo per modum eius in quo est et ita similitudo rei non sit in Deo nisi immaterialiter, unde est quod intellectus noster ex hoc ipso quod immaterialiter recipit formas rerum singularia non cognoscit, Deus autem cognoscit? Cuius ratio manifeste apparet si consideretur diversa habitudo quam habent ad rem similitudo rei quae est in intellectu nostro et similitudo rei quae est in intellectu divino. Illa enim quae est in intellectu nostro est accepta a re secundum quod res agit in intellectum nostrum agendo per prius in sensum; materia autem propter debilitatem sui esse, quia est in potentia ens tantum, non potest esse principium agendi, et ideo res quae agit in animam nostram agit solum per formam; unde similitudo rei quae imprimitur in sensum nostrum et per quosdam gradus depurata usque ad intellectum pertingit est tantum similitudo formae. Sed similitudo rerum quae est in intellectu divino est factiva rei; res autem sive forte sive debile esse participet hoc non habet nisi a Deo, et secundum hoc similitudo omnis rei in Deo existit quod res illa a Deo esse participat; unde similitudo immaterialis quae est in Deo non solum est similitudo formae sed materiae. Et quia ad hoc quod aliquid cognoscatur requiritur quod similitudo eius sit in cognoscente non autem quod sit per modum quo est in re, inde est quod intellectus noster non cognoscit singularia quorum cognitio ex materia dependet quia non est in eo similitudo materiae, non autem propter hoc quod similitudo sit in eo immaterialiter; sed intellectus divinus qui habet similitudinem materiae, quamvis immaterialiter, potest singularia cognoscere.
But a difficulty still remains. Since everything that is in something is in it according to the manner of that in which it is, and thus the likeness of a thing can be in God only immaterially, how is it that our intellect, because it receives the forms of things in an immaterial way, does not know singulars, yet God knows them? The reason for this will be clear if we consider the difference between the relation to the thing had by its likeness in our intellect and that had by its likeness in the divine intellect. For the likeness in our intellect is received from a thing in so far as the thing acts upon our intellect by previously acting upon our senses. Now, matter, because of the feebleness of its existence, for it is being only potentially, cannot be a principle of action; hence, a thing which acts upon our soul acts only through its form; consequently, the likeness of a thing which is impressed upon our sense and purified1 by several stages until it reaches the intellect is a likeness only of the form. On the other hand, the likeness of things in the divine intellect is one which causes things; for, whether a thing has a vigorous or a feeble share in the act of being, it has this from God alone; and because each thing participates in an act of existence given by God, the likeness of each is found in him. Consequently, the immaterial likeness in God is a likeness, not only of the form, but also of the matter. Now, in order that a thing be known, its likeness must be in the knower, though it need not be in him in the same manner as it is in reality. Hence, our intellect does not know singulars, because the knowledge of these depends upon matter, and the likeness of matter is not in our intellect. It is not because a likeness of the singular is in our intellect in an immaterial way. The divine intellect, however, can know singulars, since it possesses a likeness of matter, although in an immaterial way.
QDeVer.Q2.A5
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod intellectus noster cum hoc quod est separatus a materia habet cognitionem acceptam a rebus, et ideo nec materialiter recipit nec similitudo materiae esse potest, et propter hoc singularia non cognoscit; secus autem est de intellectu divino, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 1: Besides being separated from matter, our intellect receives its knowledge from things. Consequently, because it does not receive forms materially and, because matter can have no likeness, our intellect does not know singulars. The case is otherwise with the divine intellect, as has been said.1
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sensus et imaginatio sunt vires organis affixae corporalibus, et ideo similitudines rerum recipiuntur in eis materialiter, id est cum materialibus conditionibus, quamvis absque materia, ratione cuius singularia cognoscunt; secus autem est de intellectu, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Sense and imagination are powers attached to bodily organs.1 Consequently, likenesses of things are received in them in a material manner, that is, with material conditions, although without matter. For this reason, they know singulars. The case is otherwise with the intellect. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ex termino depurationis contingit quod immaterialiter recipiatur forma, quod non sufficit ad hoc quod singulare non cognoscatur; sed ex principio huius actionis contingit quod similitudo materiae in intellectu non recipiatur sed formae tantum, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Because of the terminus of the purifying process, it happens that the form is received immaterially; but this alone does not explain why the singular is not known. It is rather because of the very beginning of this process that the likeness of matter is not received into the intellect, but only that of the form. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod omnis notitia secundum se de genere bonorum est, sed per accidens contingit quod notitia quorundam vilium mala sit, vel ex eo quod est occasio turpis actus alicuius et secundum hoc quaedam scientiae sunt prohibitae, vel ex hoc quod per quasdam scientias aliquis a melioribus retrahitur et sic quod in se est bonum efficitur alicui malum, quod in Deo contingere non potest.
Reply Obj. 4: All knowledge, taken in itself, belongs to the class of good things;1 but it may happen accidentally that the knowledge of certain despicable things is bad, either because it is the occasion of some base action, and for this reason certain knowledge is forbidden,2 or because some individual might be kept from better things because of certain knowledge;3 consequently, what is good in itself may harm certain people. This, however, cannot happen to God.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ad cognitionem non requiritur similitudo conformitatis in natura sed similitudo repraesentationis tantum, sicut per statuam auream ducimur in memoriam alicuius hominis; ratio autem procedit ac si similitudo conformitatis naturae ad cognitionem requireretur.
Reply Obj. 5: For knowledge a likeness of conformity in nature is not required, but only a representative likeness. For example, we are reminded of a certain man merely by a golden statue of him. This argument, however, proceeds on the assumption that knowledge requires a likeness consisting in conformity in nature.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod perfectio cognitionis consistit in hoc ut cognoscatur res esse eo modo quo est, non ut modus rei cognitae sit in cognoscente, sicut saepe supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: The perfection of knowledge consists in knowing the thing to be as it is, not in having the same mode of existence as the thing known in the knower—as we have said repeatedly above.1
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod applicatio cogniti ad cognoscentem quae cognitionem facit non est intelligenda per modum identitatis sed per modum cuiusdam repraesentationis, unde non oportet quod sit idem modus cognoscentis et cogniti.
Reply Obj. 7: That application of the known to the knower, which causes knowledge, should not be understood by way of identity but rather by way of representation. Therefore, it is not necessary that the mode of the knower and of what is known be the same.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si similitudo qua Deus cognoscit esset ita communis quod non esset singulis propria, cuius contrarium supra ostensum est.
Reply Obj. 8: That argument would hold if the likeness by which God knows were common in such a way that it could not be proper to each individual thing. That the contrary is true we have shown earlier.1
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod idem secundum idem non potest esse commune et proprium; qualiter autem essentia divina per quam Deus cognoscit omnia sit similitudo communis omnium et tamen propria singulis supra expositum est.
Reply Obj. 9: The same thing in the same aspect cannot be both common and proper. But how the divine essence, through which God knows all things, is a common likeness of all, yet a proper likeness of each, has been explained above.1
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod in visu corporali est duplex medium, medium scilicet sub quo cognoscit, quod est lumen, et hoc medio non determinatur visus ad aliquod determinatum obiectum, et aliud medium quo cognoscit, scilicet similitudo rei cognitae, et hoc medio determinatur visus ad speciale obiectum; essentia autem divina in cognitione divina qua cognoscit res tenet locum utriusque, et ideo propriam cognitionem de singulis rebus facere potest.
Reply Obj. 10: There are two mediums for physical sight. First, there is the medium under which it knows. This is light, which does not determine sight to any particular object. Second, there is the medium by which it knows, namely, the likeness of the thing known. By this medium, sight is determined to a special object. In divine knowledge, however, the divine essence takes the place of both. Hence, it can cause proper knowledge of individual things.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod scientia Dei nullo modo variatur secundum variationem scibilium: ex hoc enim contingit quod nostra scientia ex eorum variatione varietur quia alia conceptione cognoscit res praesentes vel praeteritas vel futuras, et inde est quod Socrate non sedente illa cognitio quae habebatur de eo quod sederet efficitur falsa; sed Deus eodem intuitu videt res ut praesentes, praeteritas vel futuras, unde eadem veritas in intellectu eius remanet qualitercumque res varietur.
Reply Obj. 11: Divine knowledge is in no way changed by a change in the objects of its knowledge. Our knowledge varies when the objects change because it knows with separate conceptions things present, past, and future. Consequently, when Socrates is not sitting, the cognition had of him when he was sitting becomes false.1 God, however, sees things as present, past, or future in a single intuition. Therefore, no matter how a thing may change, the truth in his intellect remains the same.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod illa quae habent deficiens esse secundum hoc deficiunt a cognoscibilitate intellectus nostri quod deficiunt a ratione agendi; non autem ita est de intellectu divino qui non accipit scientiam a rebus, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 12: Those things which possess a defective act of existence fall short of knowability for our intellect for the very reason that they fall short, of the ability to act. But this does not affect the divine intellect, which, as we have said, does not receive its knowledge from things.1
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod in intellectu divino qui est causa materiae potest esse similitudo materiae quasi in ipsam imprimens; non autem in intellectu nostro potest esse similitudo quae sufficiat ad materiae cognitionem, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 13: In the divine intellect, which is the cause of matter, there can exist a likeness of matter which, as it were, leaves its impression upon, the matter. In our intellect, however, a likeness cannot exist that is capable of making us know matter. This is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod, quamvis singulare in quantum huiusmodi non possit a materia separari, tamen potest cognosci per similitudinem a materia separatam quae est materiae similitudo: sic enim, etsi sit separata a materia secundum esse, non tamen est separata secundum repraesentationem.
Reply Obj. 14: Although a singular as such cannot be separated from matter, it can be known by means of a likeness separated from matter, namely, the likeness of matter itself. Consequently, even if it be separated from matter physically, it is not separated from matter representatively.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod actus divinae cognitionis non est aliquid diversum ab eius essentia cum in eo sit idem intellectus et intelligere quia sua actio est sua essentia, unde per hoc quod cognoscit aliquid extra se eius cognitio non potest dici desiliens vel defluens. Et praeterea nulla actio cognitivae virtutis potest dici desiliens sicut sunt actus virtutum naturalium qui procedunt ab agente in patiens, quia cognitio non dicit effluxum a cognoscente in cognitum sicut est in actionibus naturalibus sed magis dicit existentiam cogniti in cognoscente.
Reply Obj. 15: An act of divine knowledge is not something other than God’s essence, for in God intellect and intellectual operation are one and the same, because his action is his essence. His knowledge, therefore, cannot be said to pass outside of him simply because he knows something other than himself. Moreover, no action of a cognitive power can be said to pass outside in the way in which acts of physical powers do, which go from the agent into the patient. For knowledge does not mean something flowing from the knower to a thing known, as happens in physical actions. It means, rather, the existence of the thing known in the knower.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod actus cognitionis divinae nullam dependentiam habet ad cognitum: relatio enim quae importatur non importat dependentiam ipsius cognitionis ad cognitum sed magis e converso ipsius cogniti ad cognitionem, sicut e converso relatio quae importatur in nomine scientiae designat dependentiam nostrae scientiae a scibili. Nec hoc modo se habet actus cognitionis ad obiectum sicut ad potentiam cognoscitivam: substantificatur enim in esse suo per potentiam cognoscitivam non autem per obiectum quia actus est in ipsa potentia sed non in obiecto.
Reply Obj. 16: An act of divine knowledge has no dependence upon the thing known; for the relation implied in divine knowledge does not involve dependence of the knowledge upon the things known, but, rather, the dependence of the thing known upon the knowledge. The opposite is true of us, for the relation implied by the word "knowledge" when used of us is one that indicates a dependence of our knowledge upon its object. Moreover, the relation of an act of knowledge to its object is not the same as its relation to the power of knowing; for it is supported in its act of existence by the knowing power, not by its object, because the act is in the power but not in the object.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod hoc modo aliquid cognoscitur secundum quod est in cognoscente repraesentatum et non secundum quod est in cognoscente existens: similitudo enim in vi cognoscitiva existens non est principium cognitionis rei secundum esse quod habet in potentia cognoscitiva sed secundum relationem quam habet ad rem cognitam; et inde est quod non per modum quo similitudo rei habet esse in cognoscente res cognoscitur sed per modum quo similitudo in intellectu existens est repraesentativa rei; et ideo, quamvis similitudo divini intellectus habeat esse immateriale, quia tamen est similitudo materiae est etiam principium cognoscendi materialia et ita singularia.
Reply Obj. 17: A thing is known because it is represented in the knower, not because it exists in him; for the likeness existing in a knowing power is a principle by which a thing is known, not under the aspect of the act of being it has in the knowing power, but under the aspect of the relation it has to the thing known. Consequently, a thing is not known according to the mode of existence which the likeness of the thing has in the knower, but rather according to the manner in which the likeness existing in the intellect represents the thing. Therefore, although the likeness in the divine intellect has an immaterial act of existence, nevertheless, since it is a likeness of matter, it is also a principle of knowing material things and, therefore, singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A5.ad17
A. 6Whether the human intellect knows singularsUtrum intellectus humanus singularia cognoscat
Sexto quaeritur utrum intellectus humanus singularia cognoscat.
Sixth, it is asked whether the human intellect knows singulars?1
QDeVer.Q2.A6
Et videtur quod sic: intellectus enim humanus cognoscit abstrahendo formam a materia; sed abstractio formae a materia non aufert ei particularitatem quia etiam in mathematicis, quae sunt a materia abstracta, est considerare particulares lineas; ergo intellectus noster per hoc quod immaterialis est non impeditur quin singularia cognoscat.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does, for the human intellect knows by abstracting the form from matter. Now, the abstraction of a form from matter does not destroy its particularity, for mathematics, which abstracts from matter, considers particular lines. Consequently, the fact that our intellect is immaterial does not prevent it from knowing singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A6.arg1
Praeterea, singularia non distinguuntur secundum quod conveniunt in natura communi quia participatione speciei plures homines sunt unus homo: si ergo intellectus noster non cognoscit nisi universalia, tunc intellectus noster non cognosceret distinctionem unius singularis ab alio, et sic intellectus noster non dirigeret in operabilibus, in quibus per electionem dirigimur, quae distinctionem unius ab altero praesupponit.
Obj. 2: Singulars are not distinct according to their participation in a common nature, for the fact that many men participate in the species of man makes them one man.1 Therefore, if our intellect knows only universals, it does not know one singular as distinct from another. Consequently, our intellect would not direct us to those objects of operations in regard to which we are guided by choice; for choice presupposes the distinction of one thing from another.
QDeVer.Q2.A6.arg2
Sed dicebat quod intellectus noster singularia cognoscit in quantum applicat formam universalem ad aliquod particulare.
Obj. 3: But it was said that our intellect knows singulars inasmuch as it applies the universal form to some particulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A6.arg3
Sed contra, intellectus noster non potest applicare unum ad aliud nisi utrumque praecognoscat: ergo cognitio singularis praecedit applicationem universalis ad singulare; non ergo applicatio praedicta potest esse causa quare intellectus noster singulare cognoscat.
On the contrary, our intellect cannot apply one thing to another unless it already knows each. Consequently, knowledge of the singular precedes the application of the universal to the singular. Therefore, the above-mentioned application cannot be the reason why our intellect knows the singular.
QDeVer.Q2.A6.sc
Praeterea, secundum Boetium in 5 De consolatione philosophiae, quicquid potest virtus inferior potest superior; sed, ut ipse ibidem dicit, intellectus est supra imaginationem et imaginatio supra sensum; ergo cum sensus singulare cognoscat et intellectus noster singulare cognoscere poterit.
Obj. 4: According to Boethius, whatever a lower power can do, a higher power can do.1 Now, as he says in the same place, the intellect is superior to imagination and the imagination is superior to sense. Therefore, since sense knows the singular, our intellect should also know it.
QDeVer.Q2.A6.arg4
Sed contra est quod Boetius dicit quod universale est dum intelligitur, singulare dum sentitur.
On the contrary Boethius says: what is sensed is singular, what is understood is universal.1
QDeVer.Q2.A6.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod quaelibet actio sequitur conditionem formae agentis quae est principium actionis, sicut calefactio mensuratur secundum modum caloris; similitudo autem cogniti qua informatur potentia cognoscitiva est principium cognitionis secundum actum, sicut calor calefactionis, et ideo oportet ut quaelibet cognitio sit secundum modum formae quae est in cognoscente. Unde cum similitudo rei quae est in intellectu nostro accipiatur ut separata a materia et ab omnibus materialibus conditionibus quae sunt individuationis principia, relinquitur quod intellectus noster per se loquendo singularia non cognoscit sed universalia tantum: omnis enim forma in quantum huiusmodi universalis est nisi forte sit forma subsistens, quae ex hoc ipso quod subsistit incommunicabilis est.
I answer that all action is determined by the condition of the form of the agent, the principle of action, just as the process of heating is measured by the amount of heat. Now, the likeness of the thing known, by which the knowing power is informed, is the principle of actual knowledge, just as heat is of heating. Hence, all cognition is necessarily determined by the limitations of the form in the knower. Consequently, since the likeness of a thing existing in our intellect is received as separated from matter and all the conditions of matter, which are the principles of individuation, it follows that our intellect, of itself, does not know singulars but only universals. For every form as such is universal, unless it happens to be a subsistent form, which, from the very fact of its being subsistent, is incommunicable.
QDeVer.Q2.A6.co
Sed per accidens contingit quod intellectus noster singulare cognoscat. Ut enim Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima, phantasmata se habent ad intellectum nostrum sicut sensibilia ad sensum, ut colores, qui sunt extra animam, ad visum: unde sicut species quae est in sensu abstrahitur a rebus ipsis et per eam cognitio sensus continuatur ad ipsas res sensibiles, ita intellectus noster abstrahit speciem a phantasmatibus et per eam eius cognitio quodam modo ad phantasmata continuatur.
It happens, however, that our intellect knows the singular indirectly. For, as the Philosopher says,1 phantasms are related to our intellect as sensible objects are related to sense and as colors outside the soul are related to sight.2 Therefore, just as the species in the sense is abstracted from things themselves and by its means the cognition of the sense is extended to the sensible things themselves, so also our intellect abstracts the species from the phantasms, and, by means of this species, its cognition is extended, in a certain sense, to the phantasms.
QDeVer.Q2.A6
Sed tamen tantum interest quod similitudo quae est in sensu abstrahitur a re ut ab obiecto cognoscibili, et ideo per illam similitudinem res ipsa per se directe cognoscitur; similitudo autem quae est in intellectu non abstrahitur a phantasmate sicut ab obiecto cognoscibili sed sicut a medio cognitionis, per modum quo sensus noster accipit similitudinem rei quae est in speculo dum fertur in eam non ut in rem quandam sed ut in similitudinem rei, unde intellectus noster non directe ex specie quam suscipit fertur ad cognoscendum phantasma sed ad cognoscendum rem cuius est phantasma. Sed tamen per quandam reflexionem redit etiam in cognitionem ipsius phantasmatis dum considerat naturam actus sui et speciei per quam intuetur et eius a quo speciem abstrahit, scilicet phantasmatis, sicut per similitudinem quae est in visu a speculo acceptam directe fertur visus in cognitionem rei speculatae sed per quandam reversionem fertur per eandem in ipsam similitudinem quae est in speculo: in quantum ergo intellectus noster per similitudinem quam accipit a phantasmate reflectitur in ipsum phantasma a quo speciem abstraxit, quod est similitudo particularis, habet quandam cognitionem de singulari secundum continuationem quandam intellectus ad imaginationem.
There is, however, this difference: the likeness in sense is abstracted from the thing as from an object of knowledge, and, consequently, the thing itself is directly known by means of this likeness. The likeness in the intellect, however, is not abstracted from the phantasm as from an object of knowledge but as from a medium of knowledge after the manner in which our sense receives the likeness of a thing which is in a mirror; it is directed to it not as to a thing but rather as to a likeness of a thing. Consequently, from the species which it receives, our intellect is not applied directly to knowing the phantasm but rather the thing whose phantasm is presented. Nevertheless, by a certain reflection our intellect also returns to a knowledge of the phantasm itself when it considers the nature of its act, the nature of the species by which it knows, and, finally, the nature of that from which it has abstracted the species, namely, the phantasm. It is like the case of sight, which is brought through a likeness received from a mirror directly to a knowledge of the thing reflected, but by a sort of reflection to the image itself in the mirror. Therefore, inasmuch as our intellect, through the likeness which it receives from the phantasm, turns back upon the phantasm from which it abstracts the species, the phantasm being a particular likeness, our intellect gets some kind of knowledge of the singular because of its dynamic union with the imagination.
QDeVer.Q2.A6
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod duplex est materia a qua fit abstractio, scilicet materia intelligibilis et sensibilis, ut patet in 7 Metaphysicae, et dico intelligibilem ut quae consideratur in natura continui, sensibilem autem sicut est materia naturalis; utraque autem dupliciter accipitur, scilicet ut signata et ut non signata, et dico signatam secundum quod consideratur cum determinatione dimensionum harum scilicet vel illarum, non signatam autem quae sine determinatione dimensionum consideratur. Secundum hoc igitur sciendum est quod materia signata est individuationis principium a qua abstrahit omnis intellectus secundum quod dicitur abstrahere ab hic et nunc; intellectus autem naturalis non abstrahit a materia sensibili non signata: considerat enim hominem et carnem et os, in cuius diffinitione cadit sensibilis materia non signata; sed a materia sensibili totaliter abstrahit intellectus mathematicus, non autem a materia intelligibili non signata. Unde patet quod abstractio quae est communis omni intellectui facit formam esse universalem.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two kinds of matter from which abstraction is made: intelligible matter and sensible matter—as is clear from the Metaphysics.1 I call that matter intelligible which is considered in the nature of a continuum, and sensible, that which is physical matter. Each, however, can be taken in two ways: as designated and as not designated. I call matter designated if it is considered together with the determination of its dimensions, that is, with these or those dimensions. I call it not designated, however, if it is considered without the determination of its dimensions. In this connection, it must be noted that designated matter is the principle of individuation, from which every intellect abstracts inasmuch as it is said to abstract from the here and now. The intellect of the natural philosopher, however, does not abstract from non-designated sensible matter; for it considers man, flesh, and bone, in whose definitions non-designated sensible matter is included. The intellect of the mathematician, however, abstracts entirely from sensible matter, though not from non-designated intelligible matter. Hence, it is clear that abstraction, which is common to all intellects, makes a form universal.
QDeVer.Q2.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, non solum intellectus est movens in nobis sed etiam phantasia per quam universalis conceptio intellectus ad particulare operabile applicatur; unde intellectus est quasi movens remotum sed ratio particularis et phantasia sunt movens proximum.
Reply Obj. 2: According to the Philosopher,1 in us the intellect is not the only motive principle. The imagination is also such, and, by its means, the universal knowledge of the intellect is applied to some particular thing to be done. For this reason, the intellect is, as it were, a remote mover, but particular reason and the imagination are proximate movers.
QDeVer.Q2.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod homo praecognoscit singularia per imaginationem et sensum, et ideo potest applicare cognitionem universalem quae est in intellectu ad particulare: non enim proprie loquendo sensus aut intellectus cognoscunt sed homo per utrumque, ut patet in 1 De anima.
Reply Obj. 3: Man has prior knowledge of singulars through imagination and sense. Consequently, he can apply his universal intellectual knowledge to a particular; for, properly speaking, it is neither the intellect nor the sense that knows, but man that knows through both—as is clear from On the Soul.1
QDeVer.Q2.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod illud quod potest virtus inferior potest etiam superior, non tamen eodem modo sed nobiliori; unde eandem rem quam cognoscit sensus cognoscit et intellectus, nobilius tamen quia immaterialius; et sic non sequitur quod si sensus singulare cognoscit, quod intellectus cognoscat.
Reply Obj. 4: What a lower power can do a higher power can do; not in the same, but in a more noble, way. Consequently, the intellect knows the same thing that sense knows, but in a more noble, because a more immaterial, way. Hence, it does not follow that the intellect knows the singular if the senses know it.
QDeVer.Q2.A6.ad4
A. 7Whether God knows the singular as now existing or not existingUtrum Deus cognoscat singulare nunc esse vel non esse
Septimo quaeritur utrum Deus cognoscat singulare nunc esse vel non esse, propter positionem Avicennae superius tactam, et hoc est quaerere utrum cognoscat enuntiabilia et praecipue circa singularia.
Seventh, it is asked whether God knows singular things now existing or not existing?1 This inquiry is occasioned by the position of Avicenna mentioned above.2 We wish to inquire whether God knows propositions, especially about singulars.
QDeVer.Q2.A7
Et videtur quod non quia intellectus divinus semper se habet secundum eandem dispositionem; sed singulare secundum quod nunc est et nunc non est habet dispositionem diversam; ergo intellectus divinus non cognoscit singulare nunc esse et nunc non esse.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not, for the divine intellect always remains in the same state; but a singular, inasmuch as now it exists and now it does not exist, has different states. Consequently, the divine intellect does not know whether or not a singular now exists.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.arg1
Praeterea, inter potentias animae illae quae aequaliter se habent ad rem praesentem et absentem, ut imaginatio, non cognoscunt an res nunc sit vel non sit, sed hoc cognoscunt illae solum potentiae quae non sunt rerum absentium sicut praesentium, sicut sensus; sed intellectus divinus eodem modo se habet ad res praesentes et absentes; ergo non cognoscit res nunc esse vel non esse sed cognoscit earum naturam simpliciter.
Obj. 2: Those powers of the soul which are indifferent to a thing’s presence or absence—as, for example, the imagination—do not know whether or not a thing exists; this is known only by those powers, such as sense, which do not know absent things as though they were present. Now, the divine intellect is disposed in the same way to things present or absent. Consequently, it does not know whether things exist now or not; it knows merely their natures.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 6 Metaphysicae, compositio quae significatur cum dicitur aliquid esse vel non esse non est in rebus sed in intellectu nostro tantum; sed in intellectu divino non potest esse aliqua compositio; ergo non cognoscit rem esse vel non esse.
Obj. 3: According to the Philosopher,1 the composition signified when a thing is said to be or not to be is not in things but only in the intellect. Now, there can be no composition in the divine intellect. Therefore, God does not know whether or not a thing exists.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.arg3
Praeterea, Ioh. 1:3 dicitur quod factum est in ipso vita erat, quod exponens Augustinus dicit quod res creatae sunt in Deo sicut arca in mente artificis; sed artifex per similitudinem arcae quam habet in mente sua non cognoscit an arca sit vel non sit; ergo nec Deus cognoscit singulare nunc esse vel non esse.
Obj. 4: In the Gospel according to St. John 1:3–4 we read: what was made, in him was life. Now, in his explanation of this passage, Augustine says that created things are in God in the way in which a trunk is in the mind of the one who makes it.1 By means of the mental likeness of the trunk, however, a carpenter does not know whether the trunk exists or not. Consequently, neither does God know whether or not a singular now exists.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.arg4
Praeterea, quanto aliqua cognitio est nobilior tanto est divinae cognitioni similior; sed cognitio intellectus comprehendentis diffinitiones rerum est nobilior quam sensitiva cognitio quia intellectus diffiniens ad interiora rei progreditur sed sensus circa exteriora versatur; cum ergo intellectus diffiniens non cognoscat an res sit vel non sit sed naturam rei simpliciter, sensus autem cognoscat, videtur quod iste modus cognitionis sit Deo maxime attribuendus qua cognoscitur rei natura simpliciter sine hoc quod sciatur esse res vel non esse.
Obj. 5: The more noble knowledge is, the more it resembles God’s knowledge. But the knowledge of an intellect comprehending the definitions of things is more noble than sense knowledge; for, when the intellect defines, it penetrates to the interior of a thing, but sense deals with externals. When the intellect defines, however, it does not know whether a thing exists or not,1 but simply the nature of the thing. Sense, however, does have such knowledge. It seems, therefore, that that type of knowledge by which only the nature of a thing is known, but not whether a thing exists or not, should be attributed to God.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.arg5
Praeterea, Deus cognoscit unamquamque rem per ideam rei quae est apud ipsum; sed illa idea aequaliter se habet ad rem sive sit sive non sit, alias per eam futura non cognoscerentur ab eo; ergo Deus non cognoscit an res sit vel non sit.
Obj. 6: God knows each and every thing by means of the idea he has of it. Now, that idea is indifferent to the existence or the non—existence of the thing. Otherwise, God could not know the future by means of it. God, therefore, does not know whether or not a thing exists.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.arg6
Sed contra, quanto aliqua cognitio est perfectior tanto plures conditiones in re cognita comprehendit; sed divina cognitio est perfectissima; ergo cognoscit rem secundum omnem conditionem eius et ita cognoscit eam esse vel non esse.
On the contrary (1), the more perfect knowledge is, the more conditions it grasps in its object.1 Now, divine knowledge is most perfect; consequently, it knows a thing according to all its conditions. Therefore, God knows whether or not a thing exists.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.sc
Praeterea, ut ex dictis patet, Deus habet propriam et distinctam cognitionem de rebus; sed non distincte cognosceret res nisi distingueret rem quae est ab ea quae non est; ergo scit rem esse vel non esse.
Furthermore (2), as we have said above,1 God has a proper and distinct knowledge of things. Now, he would not know things distinctly unless he could distinguish an existing thing from one which does not exist. Therefore, he knows if a thing does or does not exist.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut se habet essentia universalis alicuius speciei ad omnia per se accidentia illius speciei, ita se habet essentia singularis ad omnia accidentia propria illius singularis, cuiusmodi sunt omnia accidentia in eo inventa quia per hoc quod in ipso individuantur efficiuntur ei propria; intellectus autem cognoscens essentiam speciei per eam comprehendit omnia per se accidentia speciei illius quia secundum Philosophum omnis demonstrationis per quam accidentia propria de subiecto concluduntur principium est quod quid est; unde et cognita propria essentia alicuius singularis cognoscerentur omnia accidentia singularis illius, quod intellectus noster non potest quia de essentia singularis est materia signata a qua intellectus noster abstrahit et poneretur in eius diffinitione si singulare diffinitionem haberet. Sed intellectus divinus, qui est apprehensor materiae, comprehendit non solum essentiam universalem speciei sed etiam essentiam singularem uniuscuiusque individui, et ideo cognoscit omnia accidentia et communia toti speciei aut generi et propria unicuique singulari, inter quae unum est tempus, in quo invenitur unumquodque singulare in rerum natura, secundum cuius determinationem dicitur nunc esse vel non esse: et ideo Deus cognoscit de unoquoque singulari quod nunc est vel non est, et cognoscit omnia alia enuntiabilia quae formari possunt vel de universalibus vel de individuis.
I answer that the relation of the universal essence of any species to the essential properties of that species is the same as that of a singular essence to all the proper accidents of that singular, that is, all the accidents found in the singular; for, in so far as they are individuated by the singular, they are made proper to it. Now, by knowing the essence of a species, the intellect comprehends all the essential properties of that species; for, as the Philosopher says,1 the definition is the principle of any demonstration that concludes to the proper accidents of a subject. Therefore, once the proper essence of any singular were known, all the accidents of that singular would also be known. Our intellect, however, cannot know the essence of a singular, because it abstracts from designated matter, which pertains to the essence of a singular and would be placed in its definition if the singular had one. The divine intellect, however, can comprehend not only the universal essence of a species, but, since it can apprehend matter, it can also comprehend the singular essence of each and every thing. Therefore, it knows all accidents, those common to the entire species or genus, as well as those proper to each individual. Among these latter is time, in which every concrete reality is found and according to which a thing is said to exist now or not. Consequently, God knows whether or not each and every thing exists; and he knows all other propositions that can be formed about universals or individuals.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.co
Sed tamen differenter circa hoc se habet intellectus divinus ab intellectu nostro, quia intellectus noster diversas conceptiones format ad cognoscendum subiectum et accidens et ad cognoscendum diversa accidentia, et ideo discurrit de cognitione substantiae ad cognitionem accidentis; et iterum ad hoc quod inhaerentiam unius ad alterum cognoscat componit unam speciem cum altera et unit ea quodam modo et sic in se ipso enuntiabilia format; sed intellectus divinus per unum, scilicet suam essentiam, cognoscit omnes substantias et omnia accidentia, et ideo neque discurrit de substantia in accidens neque componit unum cum altero, sed loco eius quod in intellectu nostro est compositio specierum in intellectu divino est omnimoda unitas: et secundum hoc complexa incomplexe cognoscit sicut multa simpliciter et unite et materialia immaterialiter.
In this respect, however, the divine intellect differs from ours. In order to know a subject and an accident and to know different accidents, our intellect forms separate concepts, and, consequently, passes from knowledge of a substance to knowledge of one of its accident. Again, in order to know the inherence of one of its accidents, it joins one species with the other, and, in a certain manner, unites them. In this way, the intellect forms propositions in itself. But by one reality, namely, its own essence, the divine intellect knows all substances and all accidents. Consequently, it neither passes from substance to accident nor joins one with the other; but instead of the joining of species which takes place in our intellect, there is, in the divine intellect, complete unity; because of this, God, without complexity, knows what is complex, just as he knows many things simply and with unity, and material things immaterially.1
QDeVer.Q2.A7
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod intellectus divinus secundum unum et idem cognoscit omnes dispositiones quae possunt variari in re, et ideo semper in una dispositione manens ipse cognoscit omnes dispositiones rerum qualitercumque variatarum.
Reply Obj. 1: By means of one and the same reality, the divine intellect knows all the conditions in a thing that are subject to change; so, while remaining in one and the same state, it knows all the states of things, no matter how they change.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod similitudo quae est in imaginatione est similitudo ipsius rei tantum, non autem est similitudo ad cognoscendum tempus in quo res invenitur; secus autem est de intellectu divino, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 2: The likeness in the imagination is a likeness merely of the thing; it is not a likeness by which one can know the time in which a thing exists. This limitation is not found in the divine intellect, so the cases are not parallel.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod loco compositionis quae est in intellectu nostro est unitas in intellectu divino; compositio autem est quaedam imitatio unitatis, unde et unio dicitur; et sic patet quod Deus non componendo verius enuntiabilia cognoscit quam ipse intellectus componens et dividens.
Reply Obj. 3: In place of the composition found in our intellect, there is, instead, a unity in the divine intellect. This composition, however, is a kind of imitation of unity, and for this reason it is said to be a union. Thus, it is clear that God knows enunciable truths by not composing more truly than an intellect that does compose and divide.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod arca quae est in mente artificis non est similitudo omnium quae possunt arcae convenire, et ideo non est simile de cognitione artificis et de cognitione divina.
Reply Obj. 4: The trunk in the mind of its maker is not a likeness of everything which can belong to it. Consequently, a craftsman’s knowledge and God’s are not similar.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod qui cognoscit diffinitionem cognoscit in potentia enuntiabilia quae per diffinitionem demonstrantur; in intellectu autem divino non differt esse in actu et posse; unde ex quo cognoscit essentias rerum statim comprehendit omnia accidentia quae consequuntur.
Reply Obj. 5: He who knows a definition knows potentially the truths demonstrable by the definition. But in the divine intellect, actually to be does not differ from to be able to be. Consequently, from the fact that it knows the essences of things, it immediately comprehends all the accidents that follow upon them.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod illa idea quae est in mente divina pro tanto se habet similiter ad rem in quacumque dispositione sit quia est similitudo rei secundum omnem eius dispositionem, et ideo per eam cognoscitur de re in quacumque sit dispositione.
Reply Obj. 6: That idea in the divine mind is related to a thing in the same way, no matter what its condition is, for it is a likeness of the thing according to all its states. Consequently, through it the divine mind knows that thing in any condition whatever.
QDeVer.Q2.A7.ad6
A. 8Whether God knows non-beingsUtrum Deus cognoscat non entia
Octavo quaeritur utrum Deus cognoscat non entia et quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt.
Eight, it is asked whether God knows non-beings and things which are not, have not been, and will not be?1
QDeVer.Q2.A8
Et videtur quod non quia, sicut dicit Dionysius in 1 cap. De divinis nominibus, cognitiones non sunt nisi existentium; sed illud quod nec est nec erit nec fuit non est aliquo modo existens; ergo de eo cognitio Dei esse non potest.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not have such knowledge, for Dionysius says that cognition is had only of existing things.1 But that which neither is nor will be nor has been does not exist in any way. Hence, God cannot have knowledge of such a thing.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.arg1
Praeterea, omnis cognitio est per assimilationem cognoscentis ad cognitum; sed intellectus divinus non potest assimilari ad non ens; ergo non potest cognoscere non ens.
Obj. 2: All cognition takes place through an assimilation of the knower to the thing known. But the divine intellect cannot be assimilated to a non-being. Hence, it cannot know a non-being.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.arg2
Praeterea, cognitio Dei est de rebus per ideas; sed non entis non est idea; ergo Deus non cognoscit non ens.
Obj. 3: God’s knowledge of things is through ideas. But there is no idea of a non-being. Hence, God does not know a non-being.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.arg3
Praeterea, quicquid Deus cognoscit est in Verbo eius; sed, sicut dicit Anselmus in Monologion, eius quod nec fuit nec est nec erit non est aliquod verbum; ergo talia Deus non cognoscit.
Obj. 4: Whatever God knows is in his Word. But, as Anselm says: there is no word for that which neither is, was, nor will be.1 Hence, God does not know non-beings.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.arg4
Praeterea, Deus non cognoscit nisi verum; sed verum et ens convertuntur; ergo ea quae non sunt Deus non cognoscit.
Obj. 5: God knows only the true.1 But the true and being are interchangeable. Hence, God does not know things that do not exist.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.arg5
Sed contra, Rom. 4:17 vocat ea quae non sunt tamquam ea quae sunt; sed non vocaret non entia nisi ea cognosceret; ergo cognoscit non entia.
On the contrary, according to the Epistle to the Romans 4:17: he calls things that are not as though they were. But God would not call non-beings beings unless he knew them. Therefore, he knows non-beings.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod Deus habet cognitionem de rebus creatis per modum quo artifex cognoscit artificiata, quae est artificiatorum causa, unde in contraria habitudine habet se illa cognitio ad res cognitas et nostra cognitio: nostra enim cognitio, quia est a rebus accepta, naturaliter est posterior rebus, cognitio autem Creatoris de creaturis et artificis de artificiatis naturaliter praecedit res cognitas; remoto autem priori removetur posterius sed non e converso; et inde est quod scientia nostra de rebus naturalibus esse non potest nisi res ipsae praeexistant, sed apud intellectum divinum vel artificis indifferenter est cognitio rei sive sit sive non sit.
I answer that God’s knowledge of created things may be compared to that which an artist has of his artistic products and which is their cause.1 Hence, the relation of God’s knowledge to things known is the opposite of the relation of our knowledge to them. Our knowledge is received from things, and, by its nature, comes after them. But the Creator’s knowledge of creatures, and the artist’s of his products, by its very nature, precedes the things known. Now, when what is antecedent is removed, what is subsequent is likewise removed; but the opposite is not true. Hence, our knowledge of natural things cannot be had unless these things previously exist; but the actual existence or non-existence of a thing is a matter of indifference to the intellect of God or that of an artist.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.co
Sed sciendum quod artifex de operabili habet duplicem cognitionem, scilicet speculativam et practicam: speculativam quidem sive theoricam cognitionem habet cum rationes operis cognoscit sine hoc quod ad operandum per intentionem applicet, sed tunc proprie habet practicam cognitionem quando extendit per intentionem rationes operis ad operationis finem, et secundum hoc medicina dividitur in theoricam et practicam, ut Avicenna dicit. Ex quo patet quod cognitio artificis practica sequitur cognitionem eius speculativam cum practica efficiatur per extensionem speculativae ad opus; remoto autem posteriori remanet prius: patet igitur quod apud artificem potest esse cognitio alicuius artificiati quandoque quidem quod facere disponit, quandoque vero quod facere numquam disponit ut cum confingit aliquam formam artificii quod facere non intendit. Hoc autem artificium quod facere non disponit non semper intuetur ut in potentia sua existens, quia quandoque excogitat tale artificium ad quod faciendum vires ei non suppetunt, sed considerat ipsum in fine suo, prout scilicet videt quod ad talem finem posset per tale artificium deveniri: quia, secundum Philosophum 6 et 7 Ethicorum, fines in operabilibus sunt sicut principia in speculativis, unde sicut conclusiones cognoscuntur in principiis ita artificiata in finibus.
We must remark, however, that an artist has two kinds of knowledge about something that can be made: speculative and practical. He has speculative or theoretical knowledge when he knows the intimate nature of a work but does not have the intention of applying the principles to the production of the work. His knowledge is practical, properly speaking, when by his intention he ordains the principles of the work to operation as an end. In this way, as Avicenna says, medicine is divided into theoretical and practical.1 It is clear that the practical knowledge of an artist follows his speculative knowledge,2 since it is made practical by applying the speculative to a work.3 But when the practical is absent, the speculative remains. Evidently, then, an artist can have knowledge of some work which he sometimes sets about making and sometimes does not, as when he thinks up the form of some piece of handicraft which he does not intend to make. Moreover, the artist does not always regard this work which he does not take steps to make as something within his power; for sometimes he visualizes a type of device entirely beyond his power of making. He regards it rather in the light of his own purposes, that is, he sees that he could attain such and such an end by means of such and such a device. For, as the Philosopher says,4 in the order of things to be done, ends are as principles are in the order of things to be studied; hence, as conclusions are known in their principles, products of art are known in the light of their purposes.
QDeVer.Q2.A8
Patet ergo quod Deus potest cognitionem habere aliquorum non entium, et horum quidem quorundam habet quasi practicam cognitionem, eorum scilicet quae fuerunt vel sunt vel erunt, quae ex eius scientia secundum eius dispositionem prodeunt; quorundam vero quae nec fuerunt nec sunt nec erunt, quae scilicet numquam facere disposuit, habet quasi speculativam cognitionem: et quamvis possit dici quod intueatur ea in sua potentia quia nihil est quod ipse non possit, tamen accommodatius dicitur quod intuetur ea in sua bonitate, quae est finis omnium quae ab eo fiunt, secundum quod scilicet intuetur multos alios modos esse communicationis propriae bonitatis quam sit communicata rebus existentibus praeteritis, praesentibus vel futuris, quia omnes res creatae eius bonitatem aequare non possunt quantumcumque de ea participare videantur.
It is clear, therefore, that God can know some non-beings. Of some he has, as it were, practical knowledge - that is, of those which are, have been, or will be; and these come forth from his knowledge as he decides. Of those which neither have been, are, nor will be—which he has decreed never to make—he has a kind of speculative knowledge. And although one can say that he sees these things as within his power, since there is nothing he cannot do, it is more appropriate to say that he sees them in his goodness, the end of all that is made by him; for he sees that there are many other ways of communicating his goodness, besides those he has already communicated to existing things, having existence, past, present, or future, because all created things cannot equal his goodness, no matter how much they seem to participate in it.
QDeVer.Q2.A8
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod illa quae nec fuerunt nec sunt nec erunt sunt aliquo modo existentia in potentia Dei sicut in principio activo vel in bonitate eius sicut in causa finali.
Reply Obj. 1: Things which neither have been, are, nor will be, exist in some way in God’s power as in an active principle, or in his goodness as in a final cause.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod cognitio quae accipitur a rebus cognitis consistit in assimilatione passiva per quam cognoscens assimilatur rebus cognitis prius existentibus; sed cognitio quae est causa rerum cognitarum consistit in assimilatione activa per quam cognoscens assimilat sibi cognitum; et quia Deus potest sibi assimilare illud quod nondum est sibi assimilatum, ideo potest etiam non entis cognitionem habere.
Reply Obj. 2: Knowledge received from things known consists in a passive assimilation by which the knower is assimilated to objects of knowledge previously existing. But knowledge which is the cause of things known consists in an active assimilation by which the knower assimilates the thing known to himself. Since God can assimilate to himself that which has not yet been assimilated to him, he can also have knowledge of non-being.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, si idea sit forma cognitionis practicae, sicut magis est in communi usu loquentium, sic non est idea nisi eorum quae fuerunt vel sunt vel erunt; si autem sit forma etiam speculativae cognitionis, sic nihil prohibet etiam aliorum quae non fuerunt nec sunt nec erunt esse ideam.
Reply Obj. 3: If, according to common usage, idea is taken as meaning the form of practical knowledge,1 then there is an idea only of those things which have been, are, or will be. If it be taken as also meaning the form of speculative knowledge, then there can also be an idea of other things-those things which neither are, have been, nor will be.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Verbum nominat "potentiam operativam Patris" per quam scilicet omnia operatur, et ideo ad ea tantum se extendit Verbum ad quae se extendit divina operatio, unde et in Psal., dicitur dixit et facta sunt: quamvis enim Verbum alia cognoscat non tamen aliorum est verbum.
Reply Obj. 4: The Word designates the “operative power of the Father”1 by which all his operations take place. Hence, the Word is extended only to those things to which the divine operation is extended. Consequently, we read in Psalm 33:9: he spoke and they were made. For, although the Word knows other beings, it is not the word of other beings.2
QDeVer.Q2.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod illa quae nec fuerunt nec sunt nec erunt secundum hoc habent veritatem secundum quod habent esse, prout scilicet sunt in suo principio activo vel finali, et sic etiam cognoscuntur a Deo.
Reply Obj. 5: Things which neither have been, are, nor will be possess truth in so far as they possess existence, namely, in so far as they are in their active principle or final cause. As such, they are also known by God.
QDeVer.Q2.A8.ad5
A. 9Whether God knows infinite thingsUtrum Deus sciat infinita
Nono quaeritur utrum Deus sciat infinita.
Ninth, it is asked whether God knows infinites?1
QDeVer.Q2.A9
Et videtur quod non quia, ut dicit Augustinus 12 De civitate Dei, quicquid scitur scientis comprehensione finitur; sed quod est infinitum finiri non potest; ergo quod est infinitum a Deo nescitur.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not, for Augustine says: whatever is known is made finite by the comprehension of the knower.1 But the infinite cannot be made finite. Therefore, the infinite is unknown to God.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg1
Sed dicebat quod Deus scit infinita scientia simplicis notitiae non autem scientia visionis.
Obj. 2: But it was said that God knows infinite things by his knowledge of simple intelligence, not by his knowledge of vision.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg2
Sed contra, omnis scientia perfecta comprehendit et per consequens finit illud quod scit; sed sicut scientia visionis in Deo est perfecta ita scientia simplicis notitiae; ergo sicut scientia visionis non potest esse infinitorum ita nec scientia simplicis notitiae.
On the contrary, all perfect knowledge comprehends and consequently limits that which it knows. But God’s knowledge of simple intelligence is as perfect as his knowledge of vision; so, just as he does not know infinites by his knowledge of vision, neither does he know them by his knowledge of simple intelligence.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.sc
Praeterea, quicquid Deus cognoscit per intellectum cognoscit; sed cognitio intellectus visio dicitur; ergo quicquid Deus cognoscit scit per scientiam visionis; si ergo per scientiam visionis nescit infinita, nullo modo scit infinita.
Obj. 3: Whatever God knows he knows through his intellect. But intellectual cognition is called vision. Therefore, whatever he knows he knows by his knowledge of vision. But through his knowledge of vision he does not know infinites. Hence, he does not know infinites in any manner.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg3
Praeterea, omnium quae sunt cognita a Deo, rationes in Deo sunt et sunt actu in eo; si ergo infinita sunt scita a Deo, infinitae rationes actu erunt in ipso, quod videtur impossibile.
Obj. 4: The natures of all the things known by God are in God, and are in him actually. If, therefore, infinites were known by God, infinite natures would be in him actually; but this is impossible.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg4
Praeterea, quicquid Deus scit perfecte cognoscit; sed nihil perfecte cognoscitur nisi cognitio cognoscentis pertranseat usque ad intima rei; ergo quicquid Deus cognoscit quodam modo pertransit illud; sed infinitum nullo modo potest transiri neque a finito neque ab infinito; ergo Deus nullo modo infinita cognoscit.
Obj. 5: Whatever God knows he knows perfectly. But nothing is known perfectly unless the knowledge of the knower penetrates to the heart of the thing. Therefore, whatever God knows, in some sense he passes through. But an infinite cannot in any way be passed through either by a finite or by an infinite being.1 Therefore, God does not know infinites in any way whatsoever.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg5
Praeterea, quicumque intuetur aliquid suo intuitu finit illud; sed quicquid Deus cognoscit intuetur; ergo quod est infinitum ab eo cognosci non potest.
Obj. 6: Whoever sees something limits that thing by the very fact that he can see it. But whatever God knows he sees. Therefore, what is infinite cannot be known by him.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg6
Praeterea, si scientia Dei est infinitorum, ipsa erit etiam infinita; sed hoc esse non potest cum omne infinitum sit imperfectum, ut probatur 3 Physicorum; ergo scientia Dei nullo modo est infinitorum.
Obj. 7: If God knows infinite things, then his knowledge is infinite. But this cannot be, for whatever is infinite is imperfect, as is proved in the Physics.1 Consequently, God does not know infinite things.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg7
Praeterea, quod repugnat diffinitioni infiniti nullo modo potest infinito attribui; sed cognosci repugnat diffinitioni infiniti quia infinitum est cuius quantitatem accipientibus semper est aliquid ultra accipere, ut dicitur in 3 Physicorum: illud autem quod cognoscitur oportet a cognoscente accipi nec plene cognoscitur cuius aliquid est extra cognoscentem, et sic patet quod diffinitioni infiniti repugnat quod plene ab aliquo cognoscatur; cum quicquid Deus cognoscit plene cognoscat, ergo Deus infinita non cognoscit.
Obj. 8: Whatever is repugnant to the definition of an infinite can by no means be attributed to an infinite. But to be known is repugnant to the definition of an infinite; for it is characteristic of an infinite, as is said in the Physics, that whatever quantity one takes from it, there always remains more to be taken.1 However, that which is known must be taken or received by the knower; and a thing is not known fully if something of it remains beyond the knower. Consequently, it is clearly repugnant to the definition of an infinite that it be fully known by someone. Therefore, since whatever God knows he knows fully, he does not know infinite things.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg8
Praeterea, scientia Dei est mensura rei scitae; sed infiniti non potest esse aliqua mensura; ergo infinitum non cadit sub scientia Dei.
Obj. 9: God’s knowledge is the measure of the thing he knows. But there cannot be any measure for an infinite. Hence, an infinite does not come within his knowledge.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg9
Praeterea, nihil aliud est mensuratio quam certificatio de mensurati quantitate; si ergo Deus cognosceret infinitum et sic sciret quantitatem eius, mensuraret ipsum, quod est impossibile quia infinitum in quantum infinitum est immensum; ergo Deus non cognoscit infinitum.
Obj. 10: Measuring is simply ascertaining the quantity of what is measured. Therefore, if God knew an infinite, and thus knew its quantity, he would measure it. But this is impossible, because an infinite, by its very nature, is immeasurable. Hence, God does not know an infinite.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg10
Sed contra, sicut dicit Augustinus in 12 De civitate Dei, quamvis infinitorum numerorum nullus sit numerus, non est tamen incomprehensibilis ei cuius scientiae non est numerus.
On the contrary (1), as Augustine says: although there is no number for an infinite number, yet an infinite is not incomprehensible to him whose knowledge has no number.1
QDeVer.Q2.A9.sc
Praeterea, cum Deus nihil faciat incognitum, quicquid potest facere potest scire; sed Deus potest facere infinita; ergo potest infinita scire.
Furthermore (2), since God makes nothing that is unknown to him, he can know whatever he can make. But, since he can make infinite things, he can know them.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg11
Praeterea, ad intelligendum aliquid requiritur immaterialitas ex parte intelligentis et ex parte intellecti et coniunctio utriusque; sed in infinitum est immaterialior (intellectus divinus) quam aliquis intellectus creatus; ergo in infinitum est magis intellectivus; sed intellectus creatus potest cognoscere infinita in potentia; ergo divinus potest cognoscere infinita in actu.
Furthermore (3), in order to understand something, immateriality is required in the one who understands, in the thing understood, and in the conjunction of the two.1 But, since the divine intellect is infinitely more immaterial than any created intellect, it is infinitely more capable of understanding. Now, a created intellect can know what is potentially infinite. Therefore, the divine intellect can know what is actually infinite.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg12
Praeterea, Deus scit quaecumque sunt, erunt et fuerunt; sed si mundus in infinitum duraret, numquam generatio finiretur, et sic essent singularia infinita; hoc autem esset Deo possibile; ergo non est impossibile ipsum cognoscere infinita.
Furthermore (4), God knows whatever is, will be, or has been. But, if the duration world were infinite, then generation would never end, and there would be an infinite number of singular things. This, moreover, would be possible for God. Therefore, it is not impossible for him to know infinites.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg13
Praeterea, sicut dicit Commentator in 11 Metaphysicae, omnes proportiones et formae quae sunt in potentia in prima materia sunt in actu in primo motore, cui etiam consonat quod Augustinus dicit quod rationes seminales rerum sunt in prima materia sed rationes causales sunt in Deo; sed in materia prima sunt infinitae formae in potentia eo quod potentia eius passiva est infinita; ergo et in primo motore, scilicet Deo, sunt infinita in actu; sed quicquid est actu in eo ipse cognoscit; ergo infinita cognoscit.
Furthermore (5), as the Commentator says, all proportions and forms which are potentially in first matter exist actually in the first mover.1 Augustine agrees when he says that there are seminal principles of things in first matter, but that the causal principles are in God.2 Now, in first matter there are, potentially, an infinite number of forms, because its passive potency is infinite. Therefore, in God, the first mover, there are actual infinites. But God knows whatever is in him actually. Hence, God knows infinites.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg14
Praeterea, Augustinus in 15 De civitate Dei contra Academicos disputans, qui negabant aliquid esse verum, ostendit quod non solum est numerosa multitudo verorum sed etiam infinita per quandam reduplicationem intellectus supra se ipsum vel etiam dictionis, ut si ego dico aliquid verum, verum est me dicere verum et verum est me dicere dicere verum et sic in infinitum; sed omnia vera Deus cognoscit; ergo Deus cognoscit infinita.
Furthermore (6), in arguing against the Academics, who denied that anything was true, Augustine shows that there is not merely a multitude of true things but even an infinite multitude of them, resulting from a kind intellectual reduplication or from the reduplication of a sentence.1 For example, if I tell the truth, it is true that I tell the truth, and it is true that I say that I tell the truth, and so on to infinity. But God knows all true things. Hence, he knows infinites.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg15
Praeterea, quicquid est in Deo Deus est; ergo scientia Dei est ipse Deus; sed Deus est infinitus quia nullo modo comprehenditur; ergo et scientia eius est infinita; ergo ipse habet infinitorum scientiam.
Furthermore (7), whatever is in God is God.1 Therefore, God’s knowledge is God himself. But God is infinite, because he cannot be comprehended. Therefore, his knowledge is infinite, and he has knowledge of infinites.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.arg16
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut dicit Augustinus 12 De civitate Dei, quidam, volentes iudicare de intellectu divino secundum modum intellectus nostri, dixerunt quod Deus non potest cognoscere infinita sicut nec nos, et ideo, cum ponerent eum cognoscere singularia et cum hoc ponerent mundum aeternum, sequebatur quod esset revolutio eorundem secundum numerum in diversis saeculis, quod penitus absurdum est. Unde dicendum quod Deus infinita cognoscit, ut potest ostendi ex his quae sunt supra determinata: cum enim ipse sciat non solum quae fuerunt vel sunt vel erunt sed etiam omnia quae nata sunt bonitatem eius participare, cum huiusmodi sint infinita eo quod sua bonitas infinita est, relinquitur quod ipse infinita cognoscit, quod qualiter fiat considerandum est.
I answer that as Augustine says,1 some, wishing to conceive of the divine intellect in terms of our own intellects, have said that God cannot know infinites, just as we cannot know them; and since they asserted both that God knows singulars and that the world is eternal, it followed that there would be a cycle of numerically the same things in different ages—an opinion which is utterly absurd. It must accordingly be said that God knows infinites, as can be shown from the reasons given above.2 For, since he knows not only things which have been, are, or will be, but also all those which could participate in his goodness—and the number of these is infinite since his goodness is infinite—it follows that he knows infinites. How this takes place must now be considered.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.co
Sciendum est igitur quod secundum virtutem medii cognoscendi cognitio ad multa vel ad pauca se extendit, sicut similitudo quae recipitur in visu est determinata secundum particulares conditiones rei, unde non est ductiva in cognitionem nisi unius rei, sed similitudo rei recepta in intellectu est absoluta a particularibus conditionibus, unde cum sic elevatior est ductiva in plura. Et quia una forma universalis nata est ab infinitis singularibus participari, inde est quod intellectus quodam modo infinita cognoscit: sed quia illa similitudo quae est in intellectu non ducit in cognitionem singularis quantum ad ea quibus singularia ad invicem distinguuntur sed solum quantum ad naturam communem, inde est quod intellectus noster per speciem quam habet apud se non est cognoscitivus infinitorum nisi in potentia; sed medium illud quo Deus cognoscit, scilicet essentia sua, est infinitorum similitudo quae ipsam imitari possunt nec tantum quantum ad id quod commune est eis sed etiam quantum ad ea quibus ad invicem distinguuntur, ut ex praecedentibus patet, unde divina scientia habet efficaciam ad infinita cognoscendum. Quomodo autem actu infinita cognoscat, hoc modo considerandum est.
Note, therefore, that cognition extends itself to many or to few things according to the force of the means of knowing. For example, a likeness received in the sense of sight has the same determinations as the particular conditions of the thing. Hence, it leads us to the knowledge of only one thing. But a likeness received in the intellect is freed from particular conditions; and since it is more elevated, it leads us to the knowledge of a number of things. Indeed, because one universal form, by its very nature, is such that it can be participated in by an infinite number of singulars, the intellect can in some way be said to know infinites. However, since that intellectual likeness does not lead to knowledge of a singular according to its distinctive features but only under the aspect of a common nature, our intellect, through the species which it has within it, knows infinites only potentially. But the medium by which God knows, namely, his own essence, is a likeness of the infinites capable of imitating that essence. It is a likeness not only of that which is common to them, but also of those features by which they are distinguished from one another, as is clear from what was said earlier.1 Hence, the divine cognition has the power to know infinites. The manner in which God knows actual infinites must now be considered.
QDeVer.Q2.A9
Nihil prohibet aliquid esse infinitum uno modo et alio modo finitum, ut si aliquod corpus esset quidem longitudine infinitum sed latitudine finitum; et similiter potest esse in formis, ut si aliquod corpus infinitum ponamus esse album, quantitas albedinis extensiva, secundum quam dicitur quanta per accidens, erit infinita, quantitas autem eius per se, scilicet intensiva, nihilominus esset finita; et similiter est de quacumque alia forma corporis infiniti, quia omnis forma recepta in aliqua materia finitur ad modum recipientis et ita non habet intensionem infinitam. Infinitum autem sicut repugnat cognitioni ita et repugnat transitioni: infinitum enim nec cognosci nec transiri potest. Nihilominus tamen si aliquid moveatur super infinitum non per viam infinitatis suae, transiri poterit, sicut quod est infinitum longitudine et latitudine finitum potest pertransiri latitudine sed non longitudine; ita etiam si aliquod infinitum cognoscatur per viam per quam est infinitum, nullo modo perfecte cognosci potest, si autem cognoscatur non per viam infiniti, sic perfecte cognosci poterit. Quia enim infiniti ratio congruit quantitati, secundum Philosophum in 1 Physicorum, omnis autem quantitas de sui ratione habet ordinem partium, sequitur quod tunc infinitum per viam infiniti cognoscatur quando apprehenditur pars post partem: unde si sic debeat intellectus noster cognoscere corpus album infinitum, nullo modo cognoscere poterit perfecte ipsum neque albedinem eius; si autem cognoscat ipsam naturam albedinis vel corporeitatis quae invenitur in corpore infinito, sic cognoscet infinitum perfecte quantum ad omnes partes eius, non tamen per viam infiniti; et sic possibile est ut intellectus noster quodam modo infinitum continuum perfecte cognoscat. Sed infinita discrete nullo modo, eo quod non potest per unam speciem multa cognoscere; et inde est quod si multa debet considerare, oportet quod unum post alterum cognoscat, et ita quantitatem discretam per viam infiniti cognoscit, unde si cognosceret infinitam multitudinem in actu, sequeretur quod cognosceret infinitum per viam infiniti, quod est impossibile. Sed intellectus divinus per unam speciem cognoscit omnia, unde simul et uno intuitu est eius cognitio de omnibus, et sic non cognoscit multitudinem secundum ordinem partium multitudinis, et sic potest infinitam multitudinem cognoscere non per viam infiniti: si enim per viam infiniti deberet cognoscere, ut acciperet multitudinis partem post partem, numquam veniret ad finem, unde non perfecte cognosceret. Unde concedo simpliciter quod Deus actu cognoscit infinita absolute. Nec ipsa infinita adaequant intellectum eius sicut ipse a se cognitus suum intellectum adaequat, quia essentia in infinitis creatis est finita quasi intensive, sicut albedo in corpore infinito, essentia autem Dei est infinita omnibus modis: et secundum hoc omnia infinita sunt Deo finita et sunt comprehensibilia ab ipso.
There is no reason why something cannot be infinite in one respect and finite in another. For example, a body can be infinite in length but finite in width. The same can be true of forms. For example, let us suppose some infinite body that is white. The extensive quantity of the whiteness, in so far as whiteness can be said to have quantity accidentally, will be infinite;1 but its intensive or essential quantity will nevertheless be finite. The same is true of any other form of an infinite body; for every form received in matter is limited according to the nature of the recipient and so does not have infinite intensity. It is possible neither to know nor to traverse an infinite. Both are repugnant to the idea of infinite. Nevertheless, if something were to be moved across an infinite, not in the direction of its infinity, it could be traversed. For example, what is infinite in length but finite in width could be traversed across its width but not along its length. Similarly, if an infinite were known in the respect in which it is infinite, it could by no means be known perfectly; but, if it were known in a respect which is not that of the infinite, it could be perfectly known. For, since the character of infinity fits quantity,2 as the Philosopher says, and quantity of its very nature has an order of parts, an infinite would be known by way of its infinity if it were known part by part. If our intellect had to know a white body in this manner, it would never be able to know either it or its whiteness perfectly. If, however, it knew the nature of whiteness or of corporeity which is found in an infinite body, then it would know the infinite perfectly with respect to all its parts—not, however, according to its infinity. Thus it is possible for our intellect in some manner to know an infinite continuum perfectly; but it cannot know an infinite number of things taken one by one, since it cannot know many things by means of one species. Hence, if our intellect has to consider a number of things, it has to know them one after another. Consequently, it knows discontinuous quantity only through continuous quantity. Therefore, if it were to know a multitude that is actually infinite, our intellect would be knowing an infinite according to its infinity, but that is impossible. The divine intellect, however, knows all things through one species. Hence, simultaneously and with one intuition, God has knowledge of all things. Consequently, he does not know a multitude according to the order of its parts, and he can know an infinite multitude, but not according to its infinity; for, if he were to know it according to its infinity so that he would be grasping part after part of the multitude, he would never come to its end and never know it perfectly. I simply concede, therefore, that God actually knows infinites absolutely. These infinites, however, are not equal to his intellect in the way in which he himself as known equals his intellect; for the essences of created infinites are, as it were, intensively finite as whiteness is in an infinite body. God’s essence, however, is infinite in all respects; and because of this all infinites are finite to him and can be comprehended by him.
QDeVer.Q2.A9
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod secundum hoc dicitur finiri a sciente quod scitur, quod intellectum scientis non excedit ut aliquid eius sit extra intellectum scientis: sic enim se habet ad intellectum scientis per modum finiti; nec est inconveniens hoc accidere de infinito quod non per viam infiniti scitur.
Reply Obj. 1: A thing is said to be made finite by a knower in the sense that it is known to such an extent that it does not exceed the intellect of the knower; in other words, some part of it does not remain outside the knower’s intellect. In this way, the thing known stands as something finite to the intellect. There is no reason why this cannot happen to an infinite which is known in a way other than according to its infinity.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod scientia simplicis notitiae et visionis nullam differentiam important ex parte scientis sed solum ex parte rei scitae. Dicitur enim scientia visionis in Deo ad similitudinem visus corporalis, qui res extra se positas intuetur, unde secundum scientiam visionis Deus scire non dicitur nisi quae sunt extra ipsum, quae sunt vel praesentia vel praeterita vel futura; sed scientia simplicis notitiae, ut supra probatum est, est eorum quae non sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt, nec alio modo scit Deus ista et illa. Unde non est ex parte scientiae visionis quod Deus infinita non videat sed ex parte ipsorum visibilium quae non sunt, quae si esse ponerentur infinita vel actu vel successione, procul dubio ea Deus cognosceret scientia visionis.
Reply Obj. 2: Knowledge of simple intelligence and that of vision imply no difference on the part of the knower but only on the part of the things known. Knowledge of vision is said to be in God because of its resemblance to bodily sight which looks upon things outside of itself. Hence, God is said to know by his knowledge of vision only those things that are outside of him, whether they are present, past, or future. But, as was proved above,1 God knows by his knowledge of simple intelligence things that neither are, will be, nor ever have been. There is no other way by which God knows these and those things. Hence, the fact that God does not see infinites is not due to his knowledge of vision but rather to the non-existence of the things that would be the objects of his knowledge of vision. For if it were held that these were infinite, either actually or successively, no doubt God would know them by his knowledge of vision.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod visus proprie est quidam corporalis sensus, unde si nomen visionis ad immaterialem cognitionem transferatur, hoc non erit nisi metaphorice; in talibus autem locutionibus secundum diversas similitudines in rebus repertas diversa est ratio veritatis; unde nihil prohibet aliquando omnem divinam scientiam visionem dici, aliquando vero solam illam quae est praeteritorum, praesentium vel futurorum.
Reply Obj. 3: Properly speaking, sight is a bodily sense. Hence, if the word "vision" is transferred to immaterial cognition, its use will be merely metaphorical. In metaphors, however, there is a different basis of truth according to the different points of likeness found in things. Hence, nothing prevents our sometimes calling all divine knowledge vision and at other times reserving the name to that which is about things present, past, and future.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ipse Deus per suam essentiam est similitudo rerum omnium et propria uniuscuiusque, unde in Deo non dicuntur esse plures rationes rerum nisi secundum respectus eius ad diversas creaturas, qui quidem respectus sunt relationes rationis tantum: non autem est inconveniens relationes rationis multiplicari in infinitum, ut Avicenna dicit in Metaphysica sua.
Reply Obj. 4: By his essence God himself is a likeness of all things and a proper likeness of each one of them. Hence, there cannot be said to be many intelligible characters of things in God except in regard to his various relations to various creatures. These relations, however, are merely rational relations. Moreover, as Avicenna says,1 there is no reason why rational relations cannot be multiplied to infinity.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod pertransitio importat motum de uno in aliud, et quia Deus non discurrendo cognoscit omnes partes infiniti sive continui sive discreti sed uno simplici intuitu, ideo perfecte infinitum cognoscit nec tamen infinitum intelligendo pertransit.
Reply Obj. 5: Passing through implies a motion from one thing to another. Since God knows all the parts of an infinite, continuous or discontinuous, not by a progression of his thought, but in one simple intuition, he therefore knows an infinite perfectly. He does not, however, pass through an infinite in understanding it.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum sicut ad primum.
Reply Obj. 6: See the reply to the first difficulty.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de infinito privative dicto, quod solum in quantitatibus invenitur: omne enim privative dictum est imperfectum; non autem procedit de infinito negative dicto, quomodo Deus infinitus dicitur: hoc enim perfectionis est ut aliquid per nihil terminetur.
Reply Obj. 7: This argument is based on what is infinite in a privative sense—a type of infinity peculiar to quantity. Whatever is spoken of privatively is imperfect. The argument does not touch what is infinite in the negative sense in which God is said to be infinite. It is more perfect for a thing not to be limited at all.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod ratio illa probat quod infinitum cognosci non potest per viam infiniti quia quamcumque partem quantitatis eius acceperis, cuiuscumque mensurae, semper aliquid erit accipere de ipso; sed Deus non hoc modo cognoscit infinitum ut transeat de parte in partem.
Reply Obj. 8: The argument proves that an infinite cannot be known according to its infinity; for whatever part of its infinity you take, no matter how big it is, something further will always remain to be taken. God, however, does not know an infinite by passing from part to part.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod illud quod est infinitum quantitate habet esse finitum, ut dictum est, et secundum hoc divina scientia potest esse infiniti mensura.
Reply Obj. 9: That which is infinite in quantity has a finite act of existence, as has been said. Accordingly, God’s knowledge can be the measure of an infinite.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ratio mensurationis consistit in hoc quod fiat certitudo de quantitate alicuius determinata; sic autem infinitum Deus non cognoscit ut sciat aliquam eius quantitatem determinatam, quia eam non habet; unde non repugnat rationi infiniti quod a Deo sciatur.
Reply Obj. 10: The nature of measuring consists in this, that from it certainty results about the determinate quantity of a thing. God, however, does not know an infinite in such a way that he knows its determinate quantity, for an infinite does not have determinate quantity. Hence, it is not repugnant to the nature of an infinite that God should know it.
QDeVer.Q2.A9.ad10
A. 10Whether God can make infinite thingsUtrum Deus possit facere infinita
Decimo autem incidenter quaesitum fuit utrum Deus possit facere infinita.
Tenth, it is asked whether God can make infinites?1
QDeVer.Q2.A10
Et videtur quod sic: rationes enim in mente divina existentes sunt factivae rerum nec una impedit aliam a sua actione; cum ergo sint infinitae rationes in mente divina, possunt ex eis consequi infiniti effectus divina potentia exequente.
Obj. 1: It seems that he can, for natures existing in the divine mind are productive of things, and one does not impede another by its action. Since there are infinite natures in the divine mind, infinite effects could follow from them were the divine power to carry them into execution.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.arg1
Praeterea, potentia Creatoris in infinitum excedit potentiam creaturae; sed de potentia creaturae est ut producantur infinita successive; ergo (Deus) potest simul producere infinita.
Obj. 2: The power of the Creator infinitely surpasses that of a creature. But a creature can produce infinites successively. Therefore, God can produce infinites simultaneously.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.arg2
Praeterea, frustra est potentia quae non reducitur ad actum et maxime si ad actum reduci non possit; sed potentia Dei infinitorum est; ergo frustra esset talis potentia nisi posset actu facere infinita.
Obj. 3: A power is useless if it is not put into act; it is especially useless if it cannot be put into act. But God’s power extends to infinites. Hence, such a power would be useless if he could not actually make infinites.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.arg3
Sed contra est quod Seneca dicit idea est exemplar rerum quae naturaliter fiunt; sed non possunt naturaliter esse infinita, et ita nec fieri, ut videtur, quia quod non potest esse non potest fieri; ergo in Deo infinitorum non erit idea; sed nihil Deus potest operari nisi per ideam; ergo Deus non potest operari infinita.
On the contrary (1), Seneca’s opinion is on the contrary: an idea is an exemplar of things coming into being naturally.1 But, since there cannot be infinite things naturally, it would seem that they cannot come to be; for what cannot be cannot come to be. Therefore, there will be no idea of infinites in God. But God cannot make anything except through an idea. Therefore, he cannot make infinites.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.sc
Praeterea, cum dicitur Deus creare res, nihil novum ex parte Creantis ponitur sed ex parte creaturae tantum; unde hoc videtur esse (idem) dictu Deum creare res quod res exire in esse a Deo; ergo eadem ratione Deum posse creare res idem est quod res posse exire in esse a Deo; sed res infinitae non possunt fieri quia non est in creatura potentia ad actum infinitum; ergo nec Deus potest infinita actu facere.
Furthermore (2), when God is said to create a thing, nothing new on the part of the Creator is affirmed but only on the part of the creature. Hence, it seems the same to say that God creates things as to say that things come forth into being from God. For the same reason, therefore, to say that God can create things is to say that things are able to come forth from God into being. But infinite things cannot come to be, for no creature has the capacity for infinite act. Hence, even God cannot make actual infinites.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.arg4
Responsio. Dicendum quod duplex invenitur infiniti distinctio. Uno modo distinguitur per potentiam et actum, et dicitur infinitum potentia quod semper in successione consistit, ut in generatione et tempore et divisione continui, in quibus omnibus est potentia ad infinitum semper uno post aliud accepto, actu autem infinitum sicut si poneremus lineam terminis carentem. Alio modo distinguitur infinitum per se et per accidens, cuius distinctionis intellectus hoc modo patet. Infiniti enim ratio, ut dictum est, quantitati congruit; quantitas autem per prius dicitur de discreta quantitate quam de continua; et ideo ad videndum qualiter sit per se et per accidens infinitum, considerandum est quod multitudo quandoque requiritur per se quandoque vero est per accidens tantum. Per se quidem multitudo requiritur, ut patet, in causis ordinatis et effectibus quorum unum habet dependentiam essentialem ad aliud, sicut anima movet calorem naturalem quo moventur nervi et musculi quibus moventur manus quae movent baculum quo movetur lapis: in his enim quodlibet posteriorum per se dependet a quolibet praecedentium. Sed per accidens multitudo invenitur quando omnia quae in multitudine continentur quasi loco unius ponuntur (et) indifferenter se habent sive sint unum sive multa vel pauciora vel plura, sicut si aedificator facit domum in cuius factione plures serras consumit successive, multitudo serrarum non requiritur ad factionem domus nisi per accidens ex hoc quod una non potest semper durare, nec differt aliquid ad domum quotcumque ponantur, unde nec una earum habet dependentiam ad aliam sicut erat quando multitudo requirebatur per se. Secundum ergo hoc de infinito variae opiniones processerunt.
I answer that the infinite can be distinguished in two ways. In one way, it is distinguished by means of potency and act. A potential infinite is that which consists in an endless succession. For example, we find potential infinity in generation, in time, and in the division of a continuum; for, when one member is given, another always follows. An example of an actual infinite, however, would be a line which we would assume to have no termini. In the second way, an essential infinite is distinguished from an accidental infinite. This distinction is explained as follows: the character of the infinite, as mentioned above,1 belongs to quantity. Now, quantity is predicated first of all of discrete quantity rather than of continuous quantity. Hence, in order to see what is infinite essentially and what is infinite accidentally, we must consider that a multitude is sometimes required essentially and sometimes merely accidentally. Essentially a multitude is required in ordered causes and effects where one has an essential dependence upon another. For example, the soul sets in motion the natural heat by which nerves and muscles are moved, which, in turn, move the hands, which move a stick by which a stone is moved.2 In this series, each of the later members essentially depends upon every one that precedes. But an accidental multitude is found when all the members of the multitude are posited, as it were, in place of one; and their mutual relation is such that it is a matter of indifference whether they be one or many, or more or fewer. For example, if a builder makes a house in whose construction he wears out many saws successively, a multitude of saws is required for the erection of the house only accidentally, that is, because one saw cannot last forever. It does not matter to the house how many saws are used; hence, one saw does not have that dependence upon another which we find when a multitude is required essentially. There are many different opinions about the infinite.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.co
Quidam enim antiqui philosophi posuerunt infinitum in actu non solum per accidens sed per se, volentes quod infinitum esset de necessitate eius quod ponebant principium, unde etiam processum causarum in infinitum ponebant: sed hanc opinionem Philosophus reprobat in 2 Metaphysicae et in 3 Physicorum. Alii vero Aristotilem sequentes concesserunt quod infinitum per se inveniri non potest neque in actu neque in potentia quia non est possibile quod aliquid essentialiter dependeat ab infinitis: sic enim eius esse numquam compleretur; sed infinitum per accidens posuerunt non solum esse in potentia sed in actu: unde Algazel in sua Metaphysica ponit animas humanas a corporibus separatas esse infinitas quia hoc sequitur ex hoc quod mundus secundum ipsum est aeternus; nec hoc inconveniens reputat quia animarum ad invicem non est aliqua dependentia, unde in multitudine illarum animarum non invenitur infinitum nisi per accidens. Quidam vero posuerunt quod infinitum actu nec per se nec per accidens esse potest sed solum infinitum in potentia, quod in successione consistit, ut docetur in 3 Physicorum, et haec est positio Commentatoris in 2 Metaphysicae: sed hoc quod infinitum esse actu non possit potest contingere ex duobus, vel quia esse actu repugnet infinito ex hoc ipso quod infinitum est, vel propter aliquid aliud sicut moveri sursum repugnat triangulo plumbeo non quia triangulus sed quia plumbeus. Si ergo infinitum actu esse possit secundum rei naturam secundum mediam opinionem, vel si etiam esse non possit impediente aliquo alio quam ipsa ratione infiniti, dico quod Deus potest facere infinitum actu esse; si autem esse actu repugnet infinito secundum suam rationem, tunc Deus hoc facere non potest, sicut non potest facere hominem esse animal irrationale quia hoc esset contradictoria esse simul. Utrum autem esse actu repugnet infinito secundum rationem suam vel non, quia incidenter hoc motum est, discutiendum alias relinquatur ad praesens. Ad argumenta autem utriusque partis respondendum.
Some ancient philosophers1 posited actual infinites, both essential and accidental, thinking that an infinite would necessarily be a result of what they posited as a beginning. For this reason, they also posited an infinite process of causes. The Philosopher refutes this position, however.2 Others, following Aristotle, conceded that an essential infinite cannot be found either in act or in potency, because it is impossible for a thing to depend essentially upon an infinite number of things; for, if this were true, then its own act of existence would never be formally constituted. But they posited an accidental infinite, both in potency and in act. Algazel holds: there are an infinite number of human souls separated from bodies3—something which he thought followed from his view that the world is eternal. He saw no difficulty since they have no mutual dependence, and so in their multiplicity they constituted merely an accidental infinity. Others asserted that there cannot be an actual infinite, either essential or accidental. They admitted a potential infinite, which, as is taught in the Physics,4 consists in succession; and this is the position of the Commentator.5 But for either of two reasons it can happen that an actual infinite cannot exist: either because to be in act is contradictory to the infinite by the very fact that it is infinite; or because of some extrinsic reason—as being lifted up is repugnant to a lead triangle, not because it is a triangle, but because it is lead. But if an actual infinite is not contradictory to the infinite as such and can exist, as I hold, or if it cannot exist merely because of some impediment extrinsic to the notion of an infinite, then I say that God can make an actual infinite. If, however, actual existence is repugnant to the very notion of an infinite, then God cannot make one, just as, for example, he cannot make a man be an irrational animal. This would mean that two contradictories would coincide in one act of existence.6 However, whether or not it is intrinsically repugnant for an actual infinite to exist must be discussed elsewhere,7 since this question arose only incidentally. Answers, however, must be given to the difficulties on both sides.
QDeVer.Q2.A10
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod rationes quae sunt in mente divina non producunt se in creatura secundum modum quo sunt in Deo sed secundum modum quem patitur ratio creaturae, unde quamvis sint immateriales tamen ex eis res in esse materiali producuntur; si ergo de ratione infiniti sit quod non sit simul in actu sed in successione, sicut Philosophus dicit in 3 Physicorum, tunc rationes infinitae quae sunt in mente divina non possunt se in creaturis efficere omnes simul sed secundum successionem, et sic non sequitur esse infinita actu.
Reply Obj. 1: Natures in the divine mind are not reproduced in a creature the way in which they are in God, but in the way which the nature of a creature allows. Hence, although they themselves are immaterial, from them are brought forth things with a material act of existence. If, therefore, as the Philosopher says,1 it is of the essence of an infinite to exist, not actually and simultaneously, but merely successively, then the infinite natures in the divine mind cannot all be produced in creatures simultaneously but only successively. So, it does not follow that there are actual infinites.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod virtus creaturae dicitur aliquid non posse dupliciter: uno modo ex defectu virtutis, et tunc de illo quod creatura non potest recte arguitur quod Deus possit; alio modo ex eo quod illud quod creaturae impossibile dicitur in se ipso quandam repugnantiam continet, et hoc sicut nec creaturae ita nec Deo est possibile, ut contradictoria esse simul, et de talibus erit infinitum esse actu si esse in actu rationi infiniti repugnet.
Reply Obj. 2: The power of a creature is said to be wanting in two ways. First, it can be wanting because of a lack of strength. In this respect, it is correct to argue that what a creature cannot do God can do. Second, it can be wanting because that which is said to be impossible for a creature to do contains in itself some intrinsic repugnance. In this respect, it is possible neither for a creature nor for God—as, for instance, that contradictories should exist simultaneously, and that an infinite actually exist falls into this class, if to exist actually is repugnant to the nature of an infinite.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod frustra est quod non pertingit finem ad quem est, ut dicitur 2 Physicorum, unde ex hoc quod potentia non reducitur ad actum non dicitur esse frustra nisi in quantum effectus eius vel ipse actus diversus ab ea existens est potentiae finis; nullus autem divinae potentiae effectus est finis ipsius nec actus eius est diversus ab eo, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: As is said in the Physics,1 a being is useless if it does not attain the end for which it exists. Hence, a power is not said to be had in vain simply because it is not put into act, but only because its effect or the very act, being distinct from the power itself, is the end for which the power exists. However, no effect of the divine power is its end, nor is its act distinct from it. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.ad3
Ad primum vero quod in contrarium obicitur, dicendum quod, quamvis secundum naturam non possint esse infinita simul, possunt tamen fieri quia esse infiniti non consistit in simul essendo sed est sicut ea quae sunt in fieri ut dies et agon, ut in 3 Physicorum dicitur. Nec tamen sequitur quod Deus sola illa facere possit quae naturaliter fiunt: idea enim secundum praedictam assignationem accipitur secundum practicam cognitionem quae est ex hoc quod determinatur a divina voluntate ad actum; potest autem Deus voluntate sua multa alia facere quam quae ab ipso determinata sunt ut sint vel fuerint vel futura sint.
Reply Sed Contra 1: Although the members of infinites may not naturally be able to exist simultaneously, they may, however, come into being. For the essence of an infinite does not consist in simultaneous existence; but it is like things which are in a state of becoming, such as a day or a contest,1 as is said in the Physics. Nor does it follow that God is able to make only things which come into being naturally. It is true that according to the meaning given previously an idea was taken as applying to practical knowledge, which is an idea for this reason that it is determined by the divine will to an act. However, by his will God is able to make many things other than those which he has determined to exist now, in the past, or in the future.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.ad4
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis in creatione nihil sit novum nisi quod est ex parte creaturae, tamen creationis nomen non solum hoc importat sed etiam quod est ex parte Dei: significat enim divinam actionem, quae est sua essentia, et connotat effectum in creatura, qui est accipere esse a Deo; unde non sequitur quod Deum posse creare aliquid idem sit quod aliquid posse creari ab eo, alias antequam creatura esset nihil creare potuisset nisi creaturae potentia praeexisteret, quod est ponere materiam aeternam; unde quamvis potentia creaturae non sit ad hoc quod sint infinita actu, non ex hoc removetur quin Deus possit infinita actu facere.
Reply Sed Contra 2: Although in creation there is nothing new except in reference to the creature, the word "creation" implies not only this newness but also something on the part of God; for it signifies a divine action, which is his essence, and connotes an effect in a creature, which is the reception of being from God. So, it does not follow that it is the same to say that God can create something as to say that something can be created by him. Otherwise, before there was a creature, nothing could be created unless the potency of a creature first existed. This would be positing eternal matter. Therefore, although the potency of a creature does not extend to the existence of actual infinites, this does not exclude ability on the part of God to make actual infinites.
QDeVer.Q2.A10.ad5
A. 11Whether knowledge predicated of God and man is purely equivocalUtrum scientia aequivoce pure dicatur de Deo et nobis
Undecimo quaeritur utrum scientia aequivoce pure dicatur de Deo et nobis.
Eleventh, it is asked whether knowledge is predicated of God and men purely equivocally?1
QDeVer.Q2.A11
Et videtur quod sic: ubicumque enim est communitas univocationis vel analogiae ibi est aliqua similitudo; sed inter creaturam et Deum nulla potest esse similitudo; ergo non potest aliquid esse utrique commune secundum univocationem vel secundum analogiam: si ergo nomen scientiae de Deo et nobis dicitur, hoc erit aequivoce tantum.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for wherever there exists a common ground for univocal or analogical statement, there exists a certain likeness. But there can be no likeness between a creature and God. Therefore, there cannot be anything common to both either univocally or analogically. Consequently,’ if knowledge is predicated of God and of us, it will be merely an equivocal predication.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.arg1
Probatio mediae: Is. 40:18 dicitur cui similem fecistis Deum? etc., quasi dicat: nulli similis esse potest.
Proof of the minor: in Isaiah 40:18 we read: to whom then have you likened God?—as if to say: he can resemble no one.
QDeVer.Q2.A11
Praeterea, ubicumque est aliqua similitudo ibi est aliqua comparatio; sed Dei ad creaturam nulla potest esse comparatio cum creatura sit finita et Deus infinitus; ergo nulla potest esse eorum similitudo, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Wherever a likeness exists, some comparison is possible. But no comparison between God and creature is possible, since a creature is finite and God is infinite. Therefore, no likeness can exist between them, and the original difficulty stands.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.arg2
Praeterea, ubicumque est aliqua comparatio ibi oportet esse aliquam formam quae secundum magis et minus vel aequaliter a pluribus habeatur; sed hoc non potest dici de Deo et creatura quia sic esset aliquid Deo simplicius; ergo inter ipsum et creaturam non est aliqua comparatio, et ita nec similitudo nec communitas nisi aequivocationis tantum.
Obj. 3: Whenever a comparison is possible, there must be some form possessed to a greater and a lesser degree or equally by several things. But this cannot be said of God and a creature, for then something would be-more simple than God. Therefore, no comparison between God and a creature is possible, nor is any likeness or community possible apart from that of equivocation.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.arg3
Praeterea, maior est distantia eorum quorum nulla est similitudo quam quorum est similitudo aliqua; sed inter Deum et creaturam est infinita distantia qua nulla maior esse potest; ergo non est inter ea aliqua similitudo, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: There is a greater distance between things which bear no resemblance than between those which do resemble each other. But there is an infinite distance between God and a creature; indeed, no greater distance is possible. Therefore, there is no likeness between them; thus, the original difficulty returns.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.arg4
Praeterea, maior est distantia creaturae ad Deum quam entis creati ad non ens, cum ens creatum non excedat non ens nisi secundum quantitatem suae entitatis, quae non est infinita; sed enti et non enti nihil potest esse commune nisi secundum aequivocationem tantum, ut dicitur in 4 Metaphysicae, ut puta si id quod nos vocamus hominem alii vocent non hominem; ergo nec Deo et creaturae potest esse aliquid commune nisi secundum aequivocationem puram.
Obj. 5: A greater distance lies between a creature and God than lies between a created being and non-being; for a created being surpasses non-being only by reason of the amount of its entity, which is not infinite. But, as is said in the Metaphysics, there is nothing common to being and non-being except by equivocation, which happens, for example, when that which we call man is called non-man by others.1 Hence, there cannot be anything common to God and a creature except by a pure equivocation.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.arg5
Praeterea, in omnibus analogiis ita est quod vel unum ponitur in diffinitione alterius, sicut ponitur substantia in diffinitione accidentis et actus in diffinitione potentiae, vel aliquid idem ponitur in diffinitione utriusque, sicut sanitas animalis ponitur in diffintione sani quod dicitur de urina et cibo, quorum alterum est conservativum alterum significativum sanitatis praedictae; sed creatura et Deus non hoc modo se habent neque quod unum in diffinitione ponatur alterius neque quod aliquid idem in diffinitione utriusque ponatur, etiam dato quod Deus diffinitionem haberet; ergo videtur quod nihil secundum analogiam dici possit de Deo et creaturis, et ita restat quod aequivoce pure dicatur quicquid de eis communiter dicitur.
Obj. 6: All analogates are such that either one is placed in the definition of another—as substance is placed in the definition of accident, and act, in the definition of potency—or the same thing is placed in the definition of both—as the health of an animal is placed in the definition of healthy, which is predicated of urine and food since one is the sign of this health and the other conserves it. But God and creatures are not related in this manner: one is not placed in the definition of the other, nor is something identical placed in the definition of each, even on the supposition that God could be defined. Therefore, it seems that nothing can be predicated analogously of God and creatures. As a consequence, any term predicated of both of them is used only equivocally.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.arg6
Praeterea, magis differt substantia et accidens quam duae species substantiae; sed idem nomen impositum ad significandum duas species substantiae secundum propriam utriusque rationem, aequivoce pure de his dicitur, sicut hoc nomen canis impositum caelesti, latrabili et marino; ergo multo fortius si unum nomen imponatur substantiae et accidenti; sed nostra scientia est accidens, divina autem est substantia; ergo nomen scientiae de utraque pure aequivoce dicitur.
Obj. 7: Substance and accident differ more than do two species of substances. But when the same word is used to signify two species of substances according to formal character proper to each, the predication is merely equivocal. This happens, for example, when the word "dog" is applied to the dog-star, a barking dog, and the dog-fish.1 It would be a far more equivocal predication if one word were applied to a substance and an accident. Now, our knowledge is an accident and that of God, a substance. Therefore, the word "knowledge" is predicated equivocally of God’s and of ours.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.arg7
Praeterea, scientia nostra non est nisi quaedam imago divinae scientiae; sed nomen rei non convenit imagini nisi aequivoce, unde animal aequivoce dicitur de vero animali et picto secundum Philosophum in Praedicamentis; ergo et nomen scientiae pure aequivoce dicitur de scientia Dei et nostra.
Obj. 8: Our knowledge is merely an image of the divine knowledge. But the name of a thing cannot be applied to its image except by equivocation. Hence, "animal," according to the Philosopher,1 is predicated equivocally of a real animal and of one in a picture. Therefore, the word "knowledge" is likewise predicated only equivocally of God’s knowledge and ours.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.arg8
Sed contra est quod Philosophus dicit in 5 Metaphysicae quod illud est perfectum simpliciter in quo omnium generum perfectiones inveniuntur, et hoc est Deus, ut Commentator ibidem dicit; sed perfectiones aliorum generum non dicerentur inveniri in ipso nisi aliqua similitudo esset perfectionis ipsius ad aliorum generum perfectiones; ergo creaturae ad Deum est aliqua similitudo; non ergo pure aequivoce dicitur scientia vel quicquid aliud dicitur de creatura et Deo.
On the contrary (1), the Philosopher says that that is perfect, absolutely speaking, in which the perfections of all genera are found.1 As the Commentator remarks on this passage,2 such a being is God. But the perfections of other genera could not be said to be found in him unless there were some resemblance between his perfection and the perfections of other genera. Hence, a creature resembles God in some way. Knowledge, therefore, and whatever else is predicated of God and creatures is not a pure equivocation.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.sc
Praeterea, Gen. 1:26 dicitur faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram; ergo est aliqua similitudo creaturae ad Deum, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), Genesis 1:26 says: let us make man to our image and likeness. Therefore, some likeness exists between God and creature. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod impossibile est dicere aliquid univoce praedicari de creatura et Deo. In omnibus enim univocis communis est ratio nominis utrique eorum de quibus nomen univoce praedicatur, et sic quantum ad illius nominis rationem univocata in aliquo aequalia sunt, quamvis secundum esse unum altero possit esse prius vel posterius, sicut in ratione numeri omnes numeri sunt aequales, quamvis secundum naturam rei unus altero naturaliter prior sit. Creatura autem quantumcumque imitetur Deum non tamen potest pertingere ad hoc ut eadem ratione aliquid sibi conveniat qua convenit Deo: illa enim quae secundum eandem rationem sunt in diversis sunt eis communia secundum rationem substantiae sive quiditatis sed sunt discreta secundum esse; quicquid autem est in Deo, hoc est suum proprium esse: sicut enim essentia in eo est idem quod esse, ita scientia est idem quod esse scientem in eo; unde cum esse quod est proprium unius rei non possit alteri communicari, impossibile est ut creatura pertingat ad eandem rationem habendi aliquid qua habet Deus sicut impossibile est quod ad idem esse perveniat. Similiter etiam esset in nobis: si enim in Socrate non differret homo et hominem esse, impossibile esset quod homo univoce diceretur de eo et Platone, quibus est esse diversum. Nec tamen potest dici quod omnino aequivoce praedicetur quicquid de Deo et creaturis dicitur, quia nisi esset aliqua convenientia creaturae ad Deum secundum rem, sua essentia non esset creaturarum similitudo et ita cognoscendo suam essentiam non cognosceret creaturas; similiter etiam nec nos ex rebus creatis in cognitionem Dei pervenire possemus, nec nominum quae creaturis aptantur unum magis de eo dicendum esset quam aliud quia in aequivocis non differt quodcumque nomen imponatur ex quo nulla rei convenientia attenditur.
I answer that it is impossible to say that something is predicated univocally of a creature and God because in all univocal predication, the nature signified by the name is common to those of whom the univocal predication is made.1 Hence, from the point of view of the nature signified by the predicate, the subjects of the univocal predication are equal, even though from the point of view of its real existence one may take precedence over another. For example, all numbers are equal from the point of view of the nature of number, even though, by the nature of things, one number is naturally prior to another. No matter how much a creature imitates God, however, a point cannot be reached where something would belong to it for the same reason it belongs to God. For things which have the same formal characters but are in separate subjects are common to the same subjects in regard to substance or quiddity but distinct in regard to the act of being. But whatever is in God is his own act of being; and just as his essence is the same as his act of being, so is his knowledge the same as his act of being a knower. Hence, since the act of existence proper to one thing cannot be communicated to another, it is impossible that a creature ever attain to the possession of something in the same manner in which God has it, just as it is impossible for it to attain the same act of being as that which God has. The same is true of us. If man and to exist as man did not differ in Socrates, man could not be predicated univocally of him and Plato, whose acts of existing are distinct. Nevertheless, it cannot be said that whatever is predicated of God and creatures is an equivocal predication; for, unless there were at least some real agreement between creatures and God, his essence would not be the likeness of creatures, and so he could not know them by knowing his essence. Similarly, we would not be able to attain any knowledge of God from creatures, nor from among the names devised for creatures could we apply one to him more than another; for in equivocal predication, it makes no difference what name is used, since the word does not signify any real agreement.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.co
Unde dicendum est quod nec omnino univoce nec pure aequivoce nomen scientiae de scientia Dei et nostra praedicatur sed secundum analogiam, quod nihil est dictu quam secundum proportionem. Convenientia autem secundum proportionem potest esse dupliciter et secundum haec duo attenditur analogiae communitas. Est enim quaedam convenientia inter ipsa quorum est ad invicem proportio eo quod habent determinatam distantiam vel aliam habitudinem ad invicem, sicut binarius cum unitate eo quod est eius duplum; convenientia etiam quandoque attenditur non duorum ad invicem inter quae sit proportio sed magis duarum ad invicem proportionum, sicut senarius convenit cum quaternario ex hoc quod sicut senarius est duplum ternarii ita quaternarius binarii: prima ergo convenientia est proportionis, secunda autem proportionalitatis. Unde et secundum modum primae convenientiae invenimus aliquid analogice dictum de duobus quorum unum ad alterum habitudinem habet, sicut ens dicitur de substantia et accidente ex habitudine quam accidens ad substantiam habet, et sanum dicitur de urina et animali ex eo quod urina habet aliquam habitudinem ad sanitatem animalis; quandoque vero dicitur aliquid analogice secundo modo convenientiae, sicut nomen visus dicitur de visu corporali et intellectu eo quod sicut visus est in oculo ita intellectus in mente. Quia ergo in his quae primo modo analogice dicuntur oportet esse aliquam determinatam habitudinem inter ea quibus est aliquid per analogiam commune, impossibile est aliquid per hunc modum analogiae dici de Deo et creatura quia nulla creatura habet talem habitudinem ad Deum per quam possit divina perfectio determinari; sed in alio modo analogiae nulla determinata habitudo attenditur inter ea quibus est aliquid per analogiam commune, et ideo secundum illum modum nihil prohibet aliquod nomen analogice dici de Deo et creatura.
Consequently, it must be said that knowledge is predicated neither entirely univocally nor yet purely equivocally of God’s knowledge and ours. Instead, it is predicated analogously, or, in other words, according to a proportion. Since an agreement according to proportion can happen in two ways, two kinds of community can be noted in analogy. There is a certain agreement between things having a proportion to each other from the fact that they have a determinate distance between each other or some other relation to each other, like the proportion which the number two has to unity in as far as it is the double of unity. Again, the agreement is occasionally noted not between two things which have a proportion between them, but rather between two related proportions—for example, six has something in common with four because six is two times three, just as four is two times two. The first type of agreement is one of proportion; the second, of proportionality. We find something predicated analogously of two realities according to the first type of agreement when one of them has a relation to the other, as when being is predicated of substance and accident because of the relation which accident has to substance, or as when healthy is predicated of urine and animal because urine has some relation to the health of an animal. Sometimes, however, a thing is predicated analogously according to the second type of agreement, as when sight is predicated of bodily sight and of the intellect because understanding is in the mind as sight is in the eye.1 In those terms predicated according to the first type of analogy, there must be some definite relation between the things having something in common analogously. Consequently, nothing can be predicated analogously of God and creature according to this type of analogy; for no creature has such a relation to God that it could determine the divine perfection. But in the other type of analogy, no definite relation is involved between the things which have something in common analogously, so there is no reason why some name cannot be predicated analogously of God and creature in this manner.
QDeVer.Q2.A11
Sed tamen hoc dupliciter contingit: quandoque enim illud nomen importat aliquid ex principali significato in quo non potest attendi convenientia inter Deum et creaturam, etiam modo praedicto, sicut est in omnibus quae symbolice de Deo dicuntur, ut cum dicitur Deus leo vel sol vel aliquid huiusmodi, quia in horum diffinitione cadit materia, quae Deo attribui non potest; quandoque vero nomen quod de Deo et creatura dicitur nihil importat ex principali significato secundum quod non possit attendi praedictus convenientiae modus inter creaturam et Deum, sicut sunt omnia in quorum diffinitione non clauditur defectus nec dependent a materia secundum esse, ut ens, bonum et alia huiusmodi.
But this can happen in two ways. Sometimes the name implies something belonging to the thing primarily designated which cannot be common to God and creature even in the manner described above. This would be true, for example, of anything predicated of God metaphorically, as when God is called lion, sun, and the like,1 because their definition includes matter which cannot be attributed to God. At other times, however, a term predicated of God and creature implies nothing in its principal meaning which would prevent our finding between a creature and God an agreement of the type described above. To this kind belong all attributes which include no defect nor depend on matter for their act of existence, for example, being, the good, and similar things.
QDeVer.Q2.A11
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, sicut Dionysius dicit in 9 cap. De divinis nominibus, Deus nullo modo creaturis similis dicendus est, sed creaturae possunt similes Deo dici aliquo modo. Quod enim ad imitationem alicuius fit, si perfecte illud imitetur, simpliciter potest ei simile dici, sed non e converso quia homo non dicitur similis suae imagini sed e converso; si autem imperfecte imitetur, tunc potest dici et simile et dissimile illud quod imitatur ei ad cuius imitationem fit: simile quidem secundum hoc quod repraesentat, sed non simile inquantum a perfecta repraesentatione deficit. Et ideo Sacra Scriptura Deum creaturis esse similem omnibus modis negat, sed creaturam esse similem Deo quandoque quidem concedit quandoque autem negat: concedit cum dicit hominem ad similitudinem Dei factum, sed negat cum dicit in Psal., Deus, quis similis erit tibi?
Reply Obj. 1: As Dionysius says,1 God can in no way be said to be similar to creatures, but creatures can be said to be similar to him in some sense. For what is made in imitation of something, if it imitates it perfectly, can be said to be like it absolutely. The opposite, however, is not true; for a man is not said to be similar to his image but vice versa. However, if the imitation is imperfect, then it is said to be both like and unlike that which it imitates: like, in so far as it resembles it; unlike, in so far as it falls short of a perfect representation. It is for this reason that Holy Scripture denies that creatures are similar to God in every respect.2 It does, however, sometimes grant that creatures are similar to God,3 and sometimes deny this. It grants the similarity when it says that man is made in the likeness of God, but denies it when it says: O God, who is like to thee? (Ps 71:19).
QDeVer.Q2.A11.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Philosophus in 1 Topicorum ponit duplicem modum similitudinis: unum qui invenitur in diversis generibus, et hic attenditur secundum proportionem vel proportionalitatem, ut quando alterum se habet ad alterum sicut aliud ad aliud, ut ipse ibidem dicit; alium modum in his quae sunt eiusdem generis, ut quando idem diversis inest. Similitudo autem non requirit comparationem secundum determinatam habitudinem quae primo modo dicitur sed solum quae secundo. Unde non oportet ut primus modus similitudinis a Deo removeatur respectu creaturae.
Reply Obj. 2: The Philosopher distinguishes two kinds of likenesses.1 One is found between things in different genera, and is taken according to proportion or proportionality; that is, one thing is related to another as a third thing is related to a fourth, as Aristotle himself says in the same place. The second kind of likeness is found existing between things in the same genus, as when the same thing is found in distinct subjects. Now, likeness of the first kind does not demand a comparison based on a definite relationship as does that of the second kind. Consequently, the possibility of the first type of likeness existing between God and creature should not be excluded.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod obiectio illa manifeste procedit de similitudine secundi modi, quam concedimus creaturae ad Deum non esse.
Reply Obj. 3: That difficulty arises from the second type of likeness; and we grant that this type does not exist between creature and God.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod similitudo quae attenditur ex eo quod aliqua duo participant unum vel ex eo quod unum habet habitudinem determinatam ad aliud, ex qua scilicet ex uno alterum comprehendi possit per intellectum, diminuit distantiam, non autem similitudo quae est secundum convenientiam proportionum; talis enim similitudo similiter invenitur in multum vel parum distantibus: non enim est maior similitudo proportionalitatis inter duo et unum et sex et tria quam inter duo et unum et centum et quinquaginta; et ideo infinita distantia creaturae ad Deum similitudinem praedictam non tollit.
Reply Obj. 4: A likeness that is found because two things share something in common or because one has such a determinate relation to the other that from one the other can be grasped by the intellect—such a likeness diminishes distance. A likeness according to an agreement of proportion does not; for such a likeness is also found between things far or little distant. Indeed, there is no greater likeness of proportionality between two to one and six to three than there is between two to one and one hundred to fifty. Consequently, the infinite distance between a creature and God does not take away the likeness mentioned above.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod etiam enti et non enti aliquid secundum analogiam convenit quia ipsum non ens ens dicitur analogice, ut patet in 4 Metaphysicae: unde nec distantia quae est inter creaturam et Deum communitatem analogiae impedire potest.
Reply Obj. 5: There is some agreement between being and non-being according to analogy, for non-being itself is called being analogously, as is made clear in the Metaphysics.1 Consequently, the distance lying between a creature and God cannot prevent a common ground for analogical statement.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de communitate analogiae quae accipitur secundum determinatam habitudinem unius ad alterum: tunc enim oportet quod unum in diffinitione alterius ponatur, sicut substantia in diffinitione accidentis, vel aliquid unum in diffinitione duorum ex eo quod utraque dicuntur per habitudinem ad unum, sicut substantia in diffinitione quantitatis et qualitatis.
Reply Obj. 6: That argument is valid in regard to community of analogy taken according to a definite relation of one thing to another. In that case, one thing must be put in the definition of the other as substance is put in the definition of accident or as one thing is put into the definition of two other things because both are predicated with reference to it, as substance is put into the definition of quantity and quality.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis inter duas species substantiae sit maior convenientia quam inter accidens et substantiam, tamen possibile est ut nomen non imponatur illis speciebus diversis secundum considerationem alicuius convenientiae quae sit inter ea, et tunc erit nomen pure aequivocum; nomen vero quod convenit substantiae et accidenti potest esse impositum secundum considerationem alicuius convenientiae inter ea, unde non erit aequivocum sed analogum.
Reply Obj. 7: Although two species of substance have more in common than accident and substance have, it is possible that the same word is not applied to the two different species by reason of any consideration of something common between them. In that case, the word will be merely equivocal. But it is possible for a word common to substance and accident to be used because of a consideration of what they have in common. In such a case the word will not be equivocal but analogous.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod hoc nomen animal imponitur non ad significandum figuram exteriorem in qua pictura imitatur animal verum, sed ad significandum interiorem naturam in qua non imitatur, et ideo nomen animalis de vero et picto aequivoce dicitur; sed nomen scientiae convenit creaturae et Creatori secundum id in quo creatura Creatorem imitatur, et ideo non omnino aequivoce praedicatur de utroque.
Reply Obj. 8: The word "animal" is used not to signify the external form which a picture imitates when it depicts a real animal, but to signify its internal nature, in which it is not imitated. Hence, "animal" is used equivocally of the real animal and of the one painted. But the word "knowledge" is suitable to both creature and Creator in the respect in which the creature imitates the Creator. Consequently, knowledge is not predicated of the two altogether equivocally.
QDeVer.Q2.A11.ad8
A. 12Whether God knows singular future contingentsUtrum Deus sciat singularia futura contingentia
Duodecimo quaeritur utrum Deus sciat singularia futura contingentia.
Twelth, it is asked whether God knows singular future contingents?1
QDeVer.Q2.A12
(Et videtur quod non): nihil enim potest sciri nisi verum, ut dicitur in 1 Posteriorum; sed in contingentibus singularibus et futuris non est veritas determinata, ut dicitur libro Perihermeneias; ergo Deus non habet scientiam de futuris singularibus et contingentibus.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not, for nothing but the true can be known, as is said in the Posterior Analytics.1 But, as said in On Interpretation,2 there is no definite truth in singular future contingents. Hence, God does not have knowledge of individual and contingent futures.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg1
Praeterea, illud ad quod sequitur impossibile est impossibile; sed ad hoc quod Deus sciat singulare contingens et futurum sequitur impossibile, scilicet quod scientia Dei fallatur; ergo impossibile est quod sciat singulare futurum contingens.
Obj. 2: That from which the impossible would follow is impossible. But if God knew a singular future contingent, the impossible would follow, namely, that God’s knowledge would be wrong. Hence, it is impossible for him to know a singular future contingent.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg2
Probatio mediae: detur quod Deus sciat aliquod futurum contingens singulare ut Socratem sedere, aut ergo possibile est Socratem non sedere aut non est possibile: si non est possibile, ergo impossibile Socratem non sedere, ergo Socratem sedere est necessarium, datum autem fuerat quod esset contingens; si autem sit possibile non sedere, hoc posito non debet sequi aliquod inconveniens, sequitur autem quod scientia Dei fallatur, ergo non erit impossibile scientiam Dei falli.
Proof of the minor: let us suppose that God knows some singular future contingent event, such as that Socrates is sitting. Now, either it is possible that Socrates is not sitting or it is not possible.1 If it is not possible, then it is impossible for Socrates not to sit. Hence, for Socrates to sit is necessary, although what was granted was contingent. On the other hand, if it be possible not to sit, and granted he does not, nothing inconsistent follows from this.2 It would follow, however, that the knowledge of God is erroneous, and hence it would not be impossible for his knowledge to be false.
QDeVer.Q2.A12
Sed dicebat quod contingens ut in Deo est necessarium est.
Obj. 3: It was said, however, that the contingent, as it is in God, is necessary.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg3
Sed contra, illud quod est in se contingens non est necessarium quoad Deum nisi secundum quod est in ipso; sed secundum quod est in ipso non est distinctum ab eo; si igitur non est scitum a Deo nisi secundum quod est necessarium, non erit scitum ab eo secundum quod est in propria natura existens, secundum quod est a Deo distinctum.
On the contrary, what is in itself contingent is not necessary with respect to God, except in the way in which it is in God. But inasmuch as it is in him, it is not distinct from him. If, therefore, it is known by God only as necessary, he will not know it in the way it exists distinct from himself.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 1 Priorum, ex maiori de necesse et minori de inesse sequitur conclusio de necesse; sed haec est vera “omne scitum a Deo necesse est esse”: si enim non esset quod Deus scit esse, scientia eius esset falsa; si ergo aliquid esse est scitum a Deo, illud necesse est esse. Sed nullum contingens necesse est esse; ergo nullum contingens scitur a Deo.
Obj. 4: According to the Philosopher,1 when the major of a syllogism expresses necessity and the minor expresses inherence, a conclusion expressing necessity follows. But the following is true: “whatever is known by God must necessarily be.” For, if what God knew as existing did not exist, his knowledge would be false. Therefore, if something is known by God to exist, it necessarily exists. But no contingent must necessarily be. Therefore, no contingent is known by God.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg4
Sed dicebat quod cum dicitur “omne scitum a Deo necesse est esse,” non importatur necessitas ex parte creaturae sed solum ex parte Dei scientis.
Obj. 5: It was said, however, that when it is said that whatever is known by God must necessarily be, the necessity implied is not with reference to the creature but to God alone.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg5
Sed contra, cum dicitur “omne scitum a Deo necesse est esse,” necessitas attribuitur supposito dicti; sed suppositum dicti est id quod est scitum a Deo non ipse Deus sciens; ergo non importatur per hoc necessitas nisi ex parte rei scitae.
On the contrary, when it is said that "whatever is known by God must necessarily be," the necessity is attributed to the thing for which the subject of the statement stands. Now, the subject of the statement is that which is known by God, not God himself as knowing. Therefore, the necessity implied in this statement refers only to the thing known.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.sc
Praeterea, quanto aliqua cognitio est certior in nobis tanto minus potest esse de contingentibus: scientia enim non est nisi de necessariis quia certior est opinione quae potest esse de contingentibus; sed scientia Dei est certissima; ergo non potest esse nisi de necessariis.
Obj. 6: The more certain our knowledge is, the less it has to do with contingents;1 for science is only about necessary truths, since it is more certain than opinion, which may be about contingent things. Now, God’s knowledge is most certain; hence, it can be about necessary matters only.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg6
Praeterea, in omni vera conditionali si antecedens est necessarium absolute et consequens erit absolute necessarium; sed ista conditionalis est vera “si aliquid est scitum a Deo, illud erit”; cum ergo hoc antecedens “hoc esse scitum a Deo” sit absolute necessarium et consequens erit absolute necessarium; ergo omne quod scitum est a Deo necesse est absolute esse. Quod autem hoc sit necessarium absolute “hoc esse scitum a Deo,” sic probabat: hoc est quoddam dictum de praeterito; sed omne dictum de praeterito, si est verum, est necessarium quia quod fuit non potest non fuisse; ergo hoc est absolute necessarium.
Obj. 7: If the antecedent of any true conditional proposition is absolutely necessary, the consequent will be absolutely necessary.1 But the following conditional is true: "if something is known by God, it will exist." Since this antecedent, “this is known by God,” is absolutely necessary, the consequent will be absolutely necessary. Hence, whatever is known by God must necessarily exist. That this, namely, “this is known by God,” is absolutely necessary was proved as follows. This is something said about the past. But whatever is said about the past, if true, is necessary; for, since it has been, it cannot not have been. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary.2
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg7
Praeterea, omne aeternum est necessarium; sed omne quod Deus scivit ab aeterno scivit; ergo eum scivisse est necessarium absolute.1
Furthermore, whatever is eternal is necessary. Now, all that God has known he has known from eternity. Therefore, that he has known is absolutely necessary.1
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg8
Praeterea, unumquodque sicut se habet ad esse sic se habet ad verum, sed futura contingentia non habent esse, ergo nec veritatem: ergo non potest de eis scientia esse.
Obj. 8: Everything is related to the true as it is related to the act of existence. But future contingents do not have any act of existence; therefore, neither do they have truth. Hence, there can be no certain knowledge of them.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg9
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 4 Metaphysicae, qui non intelligit unum determinatum nihil intelligit; sed futurum contingens, si est maxime ad utrumlibet, nullo modo est determinatum nec in se nec in sua causa; ergo nullo modo potest de eo scientia esse.
Obj. 9: According to the Philosopher,1 whoever does not understand one determined thing understands nothing. But if a future contingent is open to its being or not being,2 it is by no means determined either in itself or in its cause. Therefore, there can, by no means, be any knowledge of it at all.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg10
Praeterea, Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit in libro De sacramentis quod Deus nihil cognoscit extra se qui habet omnia apud se; sed nihil est contingens nisi extra ipsum: in eo enim nihil est potentialitatis; ergo ipse nullo modo futurum contingens cognoscit.
Obj. 10: Hugh of St. Victor says: God, who has all things in himself, knows nothing outside himself.1 Now, whatever is contingent is outside of him, for in him there is no potentiality. Hence, he does not know future contingents at all.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg11
Praeterea, per medium necessarium non potest cognosci aliquid contingens quia si medium est necessarium et conclusio necessaria; sed Deus cognoscit omnia per hoc medium quod est sua essentia; ergo cum hoc medium sit necessarium, videtur quod non possit aliquod contingens cognoscere.
Obj. 11: Something contingent cannot be known through a medium that is necessary; for, if the medium is necessary, the conclusion will be necessary.1 Now, God knows all things through a medium, his own essence. Hence, since this medium is necessary, it seems that he cannot know anything contingent.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg12
Sed contra est quod in Psal., dicitur qui finxit singillatim corda eorum intelligit in omnia opera eorum; sed opera hominum sunt contingentia cum dependeant a libero arbitrio; ergo futura contingentia cognoscit Deus.
On the contrary (1), the Psalms speak as follows: he who hath made the hearts of every one of them; who understands all their works (Ps 33:15). But the works of men are contingent since they depend on free choice. Therefore, God knows future contingents.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.sc
Praeterea, omne necessarium scitur a Deo; sed omne contingens est necessarium secundum quod ad divinam cognitionem refertur, ut dicit Boetius in 5 De consolatione philosophiae; ergo omne contingens est scitum a Deo.
Furthermore (2), whatever is necessary is known by God. Now, every contingent is necessary inasmuch as it is related to divine cognition, as Boethius says.1 Therefore, every contingent is known by God.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg13
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 6 De Trinitate quod Deus scit mutabilia immutabiliter; sed ex hoc est aliquid contingens quod mutabile quia contingens dicitur quod potest esse et non esse; ergo Deus scit contingentia immutabiliter.
Furthermore (3), Augustine says: God knows changeable things in an unchangeable manner.1 But if a thing is contingent, it is changeable; for a contingent is said to be that which can either be or not be. Hence, God knows contingents in an unchangeable manner.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg14
Praeterea, Deus cognoscit res in quantum est causa earum; sed Deus non solum est causa necessariorum sed etiam contingentium; ergo tam necessaria quam contingentia cognoscit.
Furthermore (4), God knows things in so far as he is their cause. But God is the cause not only of necessary but also of contingent things. Therefore, he knows both necessary and contingent things.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg15
Praeterea, secundum hoc cognoscit Deus res quod in ipso est exemplar omnium rerum; sed exemplar divinum quod est contingentium et mutabilium potest esse immutabile, sicut et materialium est immateriale et compositorum simplex exemplar; ergo videtur quod sicut Deus cognoscit composita et materialia quamvis ipse sit immaterialis et simplex, ita cognoscat contingentia quamvis in eo contingentia locum non habeat.
Furthermore (5), God knows all things to the extent that the model of all things is in him. But the divine model for the contingent and the necessary can be immutable, just as it is an immaterial model for the material and a simple model for the composite. Hence, it seems that just as God knows what is composite and material, although he himself is immaterial and simple, so also he can know contingents, although contingency has no place in him.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg16
Praeterea, scire est causam rei cognoscere; sed Deus scit omnium contingentium causam: scit enim se ipsum qui est causa omnium; ergo ipse scit contingentia.
Furthermore (6), to know is to understand the cause of a thing. Now, God knows the causes of all contingents; for he knows himself, the cause of all things. Hence, he knows contingents.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem diversimode est erratum. Quidam enim de divina scientia iudicare volentes ad modum scientiae nostrae, dixerunt quod Deus futura contingentia non cognoscit: sed hoc non potest esse quia secundum hoc non haberet providentiam de rebus humanis quae contingenter eveniunt. Et ideo alii dixerunt quod Deus omnium futurorum scientiam habet sed cuncta ex necessitate eveniunt alias scientia Dei falleretur de eis: sed hoc etiam esse non potest quia secundum hoc periret liberum arbitrium, nec esset necessarium consilium quaerere, iniustum etiam esset poenas vel praemia pro meritis reddere ex quo cuncta ex necessitate aguntur. Et ideo dicendum est quod Deus omnia futura cognoscit, nec tamen propter hoc impeditur quin aliqua contingenter eveniant.
I answer that on this question, there have been several erroneous opinions.1 Some, wishing to pronounce upon divine knowledge from the viewpoint of our own way of knowing, have said that God does not know future contingents. This opinion cannot stand, for it would eliminate providence over human affairs, which are contingent. Consequently, others have said that God has knowledge of all futures,2 but that all take place necessarily, otherwise his knowledge of them would be subject to error. But neither can this opinion stand, for it would destroy free choice and there would be no need to ask advice. Moreover, it would be unjust to punish or to give rewards in proportion to merit when everything takes place necessarily. Hence, it must be said that God knows all futures; nevertheless, this does not prevent things from taking place contingently.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.co
Ad huius autem evidentiam sciendum est quod in nobis sunt quaedam potentiae et habitus cognoscitivi in quibus numquam falsitas esse potest, sicut sensus et scientia et intellectus principiorum, quidam vero in quibus potest esse falsum, sicut imaginatio et opinio et aestimatio; ex hoc autem falsitas accidit in aliqua cognitione quod non est ita in re sicut apprehenditur; unde si aliqua vis cognoscitiva est talis quod numquam in ea est falsitas, oportet quod suum cognoscibile numquam deficiat ab eo quod de ipso cognoscens apprehendit. Necessarium autem non potest impediri quin sit, etiam antequam fiat, eo quod causae eius sunt immutabiliter ordinatae ad eius productionem, unde per huiusmodi habitus qui semper sunt veri possunt necessaria cognosci etiam quando sunt futura, sicut cognoscimus futuram eclipsim vel ortum solis per veram scientiam; sed contingens impediri potest antequam sit in esse productum quia tunc non est nisi in causis suis quibus potest accidere impedimentum ne perveniant ad effectum; sed postquam iam contingens in esse productum est iam impediri non potest et ideo de contingenti secundum quod est in praesenti potest esse iudicium illius potentiae vel habitus in quo numquam falsitas invenitur, sicut sensus iudicat Socratem sedere quando sedet: ex quo patet quod contingens ut futurum est per nullam cognitionem cognosci potest cui falsitas subesse non possit. Unde cum divinae scientiae non subsit falsitas nec subesse possit, impossibile esset quod de contingentibus futuris scientiam haberet Deus si cognosceret ea ut futura sunt.
As evidence of this, it should be noted that we have certain powers and cognitive habits in which there can never be falsity; for example, sense, science, and the understanding of principles.1 On the other hand, we have others in which there can be falsity; for example, imagination, opinion, and judgment.2 Now, falsity occurs in a cognitive act because something is not in reality as it is apprehended. Hence, if there is any knowing power such that there is never any falsity in it, then the thing to be known by it never falls short of what the knower apprehends about it. Now, what is necessary cannot be prevented from happening even before it happens, in view of the fact that its causes are unchangeably ordained to its production. Hence, by means of habits that are always true, what is necessary can be known even when it will happen in the future, just as we know a coming eclipse or the rising of the sun by means of true science.3 But a contingent can be impeded before it is brought into being; for at that stage it exists only in its causes, which may be prevented from producing their effect. After a contingent has been brought into existence, however, it can no longer be prevented. Hence, such a power or habit can make about a present contingent a judgment in which falsity is never found, as sense does when it judges that Socrates is sitting when he sits. From this it is clear that a contingent can be known as future by no cognition that excludes all falsity and the possibility of falsity; and since there is no falsity or possibility of falsity in the divine knowledge, it would be impossible for God to have knowledge of future contingents if he knew them as future.
QDeVer.Q2.A12
Tunc autem aliquid cognoscitur ut futurum est quando inter cognitionem cognoscentis et rei eventum invenitur ordo praeteriti ad futurum; hic autem ordo non potest inveniri inter cognitionem divinam et quamcumque rem contingentem sed semper ordo divinae cognitionis ad rem quamcumque est sicut ordo praesentis ad praesens, quod quidem hoc modo intelligi potest. Si aliquis videret multos transeuntes per unam viam successive et hoc per aliquod tempus, in singulis partibus temporis videret praesentialiter aliquos transeuntium ita quod in toto tempore suae visionis omnes transeuntes praesentialiter videret, nec tamen simul omnes praesentialiter quia tempus suae visionis non est totum simul; si autem sua visio tota simul posset existere, simul praesentialiter omnes videret quamvis non omnes simul praesentialiter transirent; unde cum visio divinae scientiae aeternitate mensuretur, quae est tota simul et tamen totum tempus includit nec alicui parti temporis deest, sequitur ut quicquid in tempore geritur non ut futurum sed ut praesens videat. Hoc enim quod est a Deo visum est quidem futurum rei alteri cui succedit in tempore, sed ipsi divinae visioni, quae non (est) in tempore sed extra tempus, non est futurum sed praesens: ita ergo nos videmus futurum ut futurum quia visioni nostrae futurum est cum tempore nostra visio mensuretur, sed divinae visioni, quae est extra tempus, futurum non est, sicut et aliter videret transeuntes ordinatim ille qui esset in ordine transeuntium, qui non videret nisi illa quae ante ipsum sunt, et aliter ille qui extra ordinem transeuntium esset, qui omnes transeuntes simul inspiceret.
Now, something is known as future when an order of past and future stands between the event and the knowledge. This order, however, cannot be found between the divine knowledge and any contingent thing whatsoever; but the relation of the divine knowledge to anything whatsoever is like that of present to present. This may be understood by the following example. If someone were to see many people walking successively down a road during a given period of time, in each part of that time he would see as present some of those who walk past, so that in the whole period of his watching he would see as present all of those who walked past him. Yet he would not simultaneously see them all as present, because the time of his seeing is not completely simultaneous.1 However, if all his seeing could exist at once, he would simultaneously see all the passers-by as present, even though they themselves would not all pass as simultaneously present. Therefore, since the vision of divine knowledge is measured by eternity, which is all simultaneous and yet includes the whole of time without being absent from any part of it, it follows that God sees whatever happens in time, not as future, but as present. For what is seen by God is, indeed, future to some other thing which it follows in time; to the divine vision, however, which is not in time but outside time, it is not future but present. Therefore, we see what is future as future because it is future with respect to our seeing, since our seeing is itself measured by time; but to the divine vision, which is outside of time, there is no future. For example, what one would see who is within the ranks of passers-by and sees only those who are in line ahead of him is quite different from what he would see were he outside their ranks and saw all of them simultaneously.
QDeVer.Q2.A12
Sicut ergo visus noster non fallitur umquam videns contingentia cum sunt praesentia et tamen ex hoc non removetur quin illa contingenter eveniant, ita Deus infallibiliter videt omnia contingentia sive quae nobis sunt praesentia sive quae praeterita sive quae futura, quia sibi non sunt futura sed ea inspicit esse tunc quando sunt, unde ex hoc non removetur quin contingenter eveniant. Difficultas autem in hoc accidit eo quod divinam cognitionem significare non possumus nisi per modum nostrae cognitionis consignificando temporum differentias: si enim significaretur ut est Dei scientia, magis deberet dici quod Deus scit hoc esse quam quod sciat futurum esse, quia sibi numquam sunt futura sed semper praesentia; unde etiam, ut Boetius dicit in 5 De consolatione, eius cognitio de futuris magis proprie dicitur providentia quam praevidentia quia ea porro quasi longe positus in aeternitatis specula intuetur, quamvis et praevidentia dici possit propter ordinem eius quod ab eo scitur ad alia quibus futurum est.
Therefore, the fact that our sense of sight is never deceived when it sees contingents when they are present does not prevent the contingents themselves from happening contingently. In like manner, God infallibly knows all the contingents, whether they are present, past, or future to us; for they are not future to him, but he knows that they are when they are; and the fact of his knowing them does not prevent them from happening contingently. The difficulty in this matter arises from the fact that we can describe the divine knowledge only after the manner of our own, at the same time pointing out the temporal differences. For example, if we were to describe God’s knowledge as it is, we should have to say that God knows that this is, rather than that it will be; for to him every thing is present and nothing is future. For this reason, Boethius says that his knowledge of future things is more properly called providence than foresight, since he sees them all, as it were, from a great distance, in the mirror of eternity.1 However, it might also be called foresight because of its relation to other things in whose regard what he knows is future.
QDeVer.Q2.A12
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, licet contingens non sit determinatum quandiu futurum est, tamen ex quo productum est in rerum natura veritatem determinatam habet, et hoc modo super illud fertur intuitus divinae cognitionis.
Reply Obj. 1: Although a contingent is not determined as long as it is, future, yet, as soon as it is produced in the realm of nature, it has a determinate truth. It is in this way that the gaze of divine knowledge is brought upon it.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, contingens refertur ad divinam cognitionem secundum quod ponitur esse in rerum natura; ex quo autem est non potest non esse tunc quando est quia quod est necesse est esse quando est, ut in 1 Perihermeneias dicitur; non tamen sequitur quod simpliciter sit necessarium, nec quod scientia Dei fallatur, sicut et visus meus non fallitur dum video Socratem sedere quamvis hoc sit contingens.
Reply Obj. 2: As was said, a contingent is referred to divine knowledge according to its act of existence in the realm of nature. Moreover, from the moment that it is, it cannot not be when it is; for, what is must be when it is, as is said in On Interpretation.1 It does not follow, however, that it is necessary without any qualification or that God’s knowledge is defective—just as my sense of sight is not deceived when I see that Socrates is sitting, although this fact is contingent.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod contingens pro tanto dicitur esse necessarium secundum quod est scitum a Deo quia scitur ab eo secundum quod est iam praesens; non tamen secundum quod futurum est, ex hoc aliquam necessitatem sortitur ut possit dici quod necessario evenit: eventus enim non est nisi eius quod futurum est, quia quod iam est non potest evenire ulterius sed verum est illud evenisse et hoc est necessarium.
Reply Obj. 3: A contingent is said to be necessary in so far as God knows it, because he knows it, not as something already present. Nevertheless, no necessity arises from the fact that it is going to be, so that one could say that it comes about necessarily; for event applies to something which is to be, because what already is cannot eventuate. But that it has happened is true, and this is necessary.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, cum dicitur omne scitum a Deo est necesse, haec est duplex quia potest esse vel de dicto vel de re. Si sit de dicto tunc est composita et vera, et est sensus: hoc dictum “omne scitum a Deo esse” est necessarium, quia non potest esse quod Deus aliquid sciat esse et id non sit; si sit de re sic est divisa et falsa, et est sensus: id quod est scitum a Deo, necesse est esse; res enim quae a Deo sunt scitae, non propter hoc necessario eveniunt, ut ex dictis patet. Et si obiciatur quod ista distinctio non habet locum nisi in formis quae sibi invicem succedere possunt in subiecto ut albedo et nigredo, non autem potest esse ut aliquid sit scitum a Deo et postea nescitum, et sic distinctio praedicta hic locum non habet, dicendum quod, quamvis scientia Dei invariabilis sit et semper eodem modo, tamen dispositio secundum quam res refertur ad Dei cognitionem non semper eodem modo se habet ad ipsam: refertur enim res ad Dei cognitionem secundum quod est in sua praesentialitate; praesentialitas autem rei non semper ei convenit; unde res potest accipi cum tali dispositione vel sine ea, et sic per consequens potest accipi illo modo quo refertur ad Dei cognitionem vel alio modo et secundum hoc praedicta distinctio procedit.
Reply Obj. 4: The necessity referred to in the statement, “whatever is known by God is necessary,” can concern either the manner of speaking or the thing spoken about. If the necessity is applied to the manner of speaking, then the proposition is composite and true. Its meaning will be as follows: it is necessary that "whatever is known by God exists," since it is not possible that God would know something to be and it would not be. If the necessity is applied to the thing spoken about, then the proposition is divided and false. Its meaning will be as follows: what is known by God must necessarily exist. But, as is clear from what has been said, things do not happen necessarily simply because God knows them. One might object that this distinction is valid only in regard to forms, such as whiteness and blackness, which can succeed one another in a subject, but that since it is impossible for something once known by God later not to be known by him, this distinction does not apply here. However, we reply that, although God’s knowledge does not change but always remains the same, the condition according to which a thing is referred to his knowledge does not always remain the same with respect to that knowledge. For a thing is related to God’s knowledge as it is in its own present existence, yet present existence does not always belong to it. Hence, we can consider the thing either together with its condition of being present or without it, and, consequently, we can consider it either in the manner in which it is referred to God’s knowledge or in some other manner. In this way, the afore-mentioned distinction is valid.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, si sit de re praedicta propositio, verum est quod necessitas ponitur circa ipsum quod est scitum a Deo; sed si sit de dicto, necessitas non ponitur circa ipsam rem sed circa ordinem scientiae ad scitum.
Reply Obj. 5: If this proposition concerns the thing, then it is true that necessity is applied to the thing itself which is known by God; but if it concerns the manner of speaking, then the necessity is not applied to the thing but to the relation of his knowledge to the thing known.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod sicut scientia nostra non potest esse de futuris contingentibus ita nec scientia Dei et adhuc multo minus si ea ut futura cognosceret; cognoscit autem ea ut praesentia sibi, aliis autem futura, et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 6: Neither our science nor God’s knowledge can be about future contingents. This would be even more true if he knew them as future. He knows them, however, as present to himself and future to others. Therefore, the objection does not stand.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod circa hoc est diversa opinio. Quidam enim dicunt quod hoc antecedens est contingens “hoc est scitum a Deo” eo quod quamvis sit praeteritum tamen importat ordinem ad futurum et ideo non est necessarium, sicut cum dicitur “hoc fuit futurum,” istud praeteritum non est necessarium quia quod fuit futurum potest non esse futurum, ut in 2 enim De generatione dicitur futurus quis incedere non incedet. Sed hoc nihil est quia cum dicitur “hoc est futurum” vel “fuit futurum,” designatur ordo qui est in causis illius rei ad productionem eius; quamvis autem causae quae sunt ordinatae ad aliquem effectum possint impediri ut effectus non consequatur ex eis, non tamen potest impediri quin fuerint aliquando ad hoc ordinatae; unde licet quod est futurum possit non esse futurum, numquam tamen potest non fuisse futurum.
Reply Obj. 7: There have been many opinions about this. Some say that the antecedent, “this is known by God,” is contingent because, although it refers to something in the past, it nevertheless implies a relation to the future, and therefore is not necessary. For example, when it is said, “this was going to happen,” the was does not mark the event as necessary, since what was going to happen could have failed to do so; for, as is said in Generation and Corruption: he who is about to walk, will not walk.1 This argument, however, is invalid; for when one says, “this is future” or “this was future,” one designates the ordination of the causes of that thing to its production. Now, although it is possible that the causes ordained to a certain effect can be impeded in such a way that the effect will not follow from them, it is not possible to prevent their having been at some time ordained to produce this effect. Hence, even if that which is future should be able not to happen in the future, it will never be able at any time not to have been a future.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad7
Et ideo alii dicunt quod hoc antecedens est contingens quia est compositum ex necessario et contingenti: scientia enim Dei est necessaria sed scitum ab eo est contingens, quorum utrumque in praedicto antecedente includitur, sicut et hoc est contingens “Socrates est homo albus” vel “Socrates est animal et currit.” Sed hoc iterum nihil est quia veritas propositionis non variatur per necessitatem et contingentiam ex eo quod materialiter in locutione ponitur sed solum ex principali compositione in qua fundatur veritas propositionis, unde eadem ratio necessitatis et contingentiae est in utraque istarum “ego cogito hominem esse animal” et “ego cogito Socratem currere”; et ideo, cum actus principalis qui significatur in hoc antecedente “Deus scit Socratem currere” sit necessarius, quantumcumque illud quod materialiter ponitur sit contingens, ex hoc non impeditur quin antecedens praedictum sit necessarium.
For this reason, others1 say that this antecedent is contingent since it is composed of a necessary and a contingent; for God’s knowledge is necessary, but what is known by him is contingent, and each of these is included in the antecedent mentioned in the difficulty. For example, the following are contingent: “Socrates is a white man,” or “Socrates is an animal and he runs.” However, this argument, too, is invalid, for the truth of a proposition is not affected by the necessity and contingency of that which is affirmed materially in a proposition. The truth of a proposition is determined only by the principal composition. Hence, the same character of necessity and contingency is found in each of the following: “I think that man is an animal” and “I think that Socrates is running.” Consequently, since the principal act signified in the antecedent, “God knows Socrates is running,” is necessary, no matter how contingent the thing may be which is affirmed materially, this still does not prevent the afore-mentioned antecedent from being necessary.
QDeVer.Q2.A12
Et ideo alii concedunt simpliciter quod sit necessarium, sed dicunt quod ex antecedente necessario absolute non oportet quod sequatur consequens necessarium absolute nisi quando antecedens est causa proxima consequentis: si enim sit causa remota, potest necessitas effectus impediri per contingentiam causae proximae, sicut quamvis sol sit causa necessaria, tamen floritio arboris quae est eius effectus est contingens quia causa eius proxima est variabilis, scilicet vis generativa plantae. Sed hoc etiam non videtur sufficiens quia hoc non est propter naturam causae et causati quod ex antecedente necessario sequitur consequens necessarium sed magis propter ordinem consequentis ad antecedens quia contrarium consequentis nullo modo potest stare cum antecedente, quod contingeret si ex antecedente necessario sequeretur consequens contingens: unde hoc accidere est necesse in qualibet conditionali si vera sit, sive antecedens sit effectus sive causa proxima sive remota, et si hoc non inveniatur in conditionali, nullo modo erit vera, unde et haec conditionalis est falsa “si sol movetur, arbor florebit.”
Hence, others1 simply concede that the antecedent is necessary. Yet, they add, from the fact that an antecedent is absolutely necessary, it need not follow that the consequent is absolutely necessary, unless the antecedent is the proximate cause of the consequent. If it is the remote cause, the necessity of the effect can be impeded by the contingency of the proximate cause. For example, even though the sun is a necessary cause, the flowering of a tree, its effect, is contingent; for its proximate cause, the tree’s germinating power, is not constant. This argument, however, does not seem to be sufficient; for it is not due to the nature of the cause and effect that a necessary consequence follows from a necessary antecedent, but rather to the relation that the consequent has to its antecedent. For the contrary of the consequent can by no means stand with the antecedent. And this would happen if a contingent consequent followed from a necessary antecedent. This relationship must be found in any true conditional, whether the antecedent is the effect, the proximate cause, or the remote cause. Moreover, if this relationship is not found in the conditional, the proposition is not true at all. Therefore, this conditional is also false: “if the sun moves, the tree will flower.”
QDeVer.Q2.A12
Et ideo aliter dicendum quod hoc antecedens est simpliciter necessarium et consequens est necessarium absolute eo modo quo ad antecedens sequitur. Aliter enim est de his quae attribuuntur rei secundum se, aliter de his quae attribuuntur ei secundum quod est cognita: illa enim quae attribuuntur ei secundum se conveniunt ei secundum modum suum, sed illa quae attribuuntur ei vel quae consequuntur ad ipsam in quantum est cognita sunt secundum modum cognoscentis; unde si in antecedente significetur aliquid quod pertineat ad cognitionem, oportet quod consequens accipiatur secundum modum cognoscentis et non secundum modum rei cognitae, ut si dicam “si ego intelligo aliquid, illud est immateriale,” non enim oportet ut quod intelligitur sit immateriale nisi secundum quod est intellectum. Et similiter cum dico “si Deus scit aliquid, illud erit,” consequens est sumendum non secundum dispositionem rei in se ipsa sed secundum modum cognoscentis; quamvis autem res in se ipsa sit futura, tamen secundum modum cognoscentis est praesens; et ideo magis esset dicendum “si Deus scit aliquid, hoc est” quam “hoc erit”: unde idem est iudicium de ista “si Deus scit aliquid, hoc erit” et de hac “si ego video Socratem currere, Socrates currit” quorum utrumque est necessarium dum est.
Hence, the difficulty must be solved differently: the antecedent is necessary without any qualification, and the consequent is absolute necessary in the way in which it follows from the antecedent. For what is attributed to a thing in itself is quite different from what is attributed to a thing in so far as it is known. What is attributed to it in itself belongs to it according to its own manner; but what is attributed to a thing or follows upon it in so far as it is known is according to the manner of the knower. Hence, if, in the antecedent, something is signified which pertains to knowledge, the consequent must be taken according to the manner of the knower, not according to the manner of the thing known. For example, were I to say, “if I understand something, that thing is without matter,” what is understood need be immaterial only in so far as it is understood. Similarly, when I say, “if God knows something, it will be,” the consequent should not be taken according to the mode of being of the thing in itself but according to the mode of the knower. For, although a thing in itself is future, it is present according to the mode of the knower. Consequently, we should rather say, “if God knows something, it is,” than say, “it will be.” We must, therefore, judge in the same way the proposition, “if God knows something, it will be,” and this one, “if I see Socrates running, Socrates is running”; for both are necessary as long as the action is going on.
QDeVer.Q2.A12
Ad octavum dicendum quod, quamvis contingens dum est futurum non habeat esse, tamen ex quo est praesens esse habet et veritatem et sic divinae visioni substat, quamvis etiam Deus cognoscat ordinem unius ad alterum et sic cognoscat aliquid esse futurum alteri; sed sic non est inconveniens quod ponatur quod Deus scit aliquid esse futurum quod non erit, in quantum scilicet (scit) aliquas causas esse inclinatas ad aliquem effectum qui non producetur; sic enim nunc non loquimur de cognitione futuri prout a Deo in suis causis videtur sed prout cognoscitur in se ipso: sic enim cognoscitur ut praesens.
Reply Obj. 8: Although a contingent does not exercise an act of existence as long as it is a future, as soon as it is present it has both existence and truth, and in this condition stands under the divine vision. God, however, also knows the relation of one thing to another, and in this way he knows that a thing is future in regard to another thing. Consequently, there is no difficulty in affirming that God knows something as future which will not take place, inasmuch as he knows that certain causes are inclined toward a certain effect which will not be produced. But when we talk in this way we are not speaking of that knowledge of the future by which God sees things in their causes, but of that by which he sees a thing in itself. In this latter type of knowledge a thing is known as present.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod secundum quod est scitum a Deo est praesens et ita est determinatum ad unam partem, quantumcumque dum est futurum sit ad utrumlibet.
Reply Obj. 9: The future, in so far as it is known by God, is present; hence, it is determined to one or the other member of a contradiction. But as long as it is future it remains open to either.
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod Deus nihil cognoscit extra se si li extra referatur ad id quo cognoscit, cognoscit autem aliquid extra se si referatur ad id quod cognoscit, et de hoc supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 10: It is true that God knows nothing outside himself, if the word "outside" refers to that by which he knows. However, God does something outside himself if this refers to what he knows. This point was discussed above.1
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod duplex est cognitionis medium: unum quod est medium demonstrationis et hoc oportet esse conclusioni proportionatum ut eo posito conclusio ponatur, et tale medium cognoscendi non est Deus respectu contingentium; aliud medium cognitionis est quod est similitudo rei cognitae, et tale medium cognitionis est divina essentia, non tamen adaequatum alicui etsi sit proprium singulorum, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 11: There are two types of mediums for knowledge. One, the medium of demonstration, must be proportionate to the conclusion, so that, when it has been posited, its conclusion is posited. God is not such a medium for the knowledge of contingents. The other medium of knowledge is that which is a likeness of the thing known; and the divine essence is a medium of this sort. However, it is not equated with anything, even though it is a proper medium for singulars, as was said above.1
QDeVer.Q2.A12.ad11
A. 13Whether God's knowledge changesUtrum scientia Dei sit variabilis
Tertio decimo quaeritur utrum scientia Dei sit variabilis.
Thirteenth, it is asked whether God's knowledge changes?1
QDeVer.Q2.A13
Et videtur quod sic quia scientia est assimilatio scientis ad rem scitam; sed scientia Dei est perfecta; ergo perfecte assimilabitur rebus scitis; sed scita a Deo sunt variabilia; ergo scientia eius est variabilis.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does, for knowledge is an assimilation of the knower to the thing known.1 Now, God’s knowledge is perfect. Hence, he will be perfectly assimilated to the things he knows. However, the things God knows change. Therefore, his knowledge changes.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg1
Praeterea, omnis scientia quae potest falli est variabilis; sed scientia Dei potest falli: est enim de contingenti, quod potest non esse, et si non sit scientia Dei fallitur; ergo est variabilis.
Obj. 2: Any knowledge which is open to error can change. Now, God’s knowledge is open to error since it is about contingent things, which are able not to be. Should they not be, then his knowledge is erroneous and, consequently, can change.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg2
Praeterea, scientia nostra quae est per receptionem a rebus est per modum scientis: ergo scientia Dei quae est per hoc quod confert aliquid rebus est per modum rei scitae; sed scita a Deo sunt variabilia; ergo et scientia eius variabilis.
Obj. 3: Our knowledge, which is had by receiving from things, follows the mode of the knower. Therefore, God’s knowledge, which takes place by reason of the fact that he confers something upon things, follows the mode of the things known. But things which God knows can change. Therefore, his knowledge can change.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg3
Praeterea, ablato uno relativorum aufertur et reliquum: ergo et variato uno variatur et reliquum; sed scita a Deo sunt variabilia; ergo et scientia eius est variabilis.
Obj. 4: When one of two terms in a relation is taken away, the remaining one is also taken away.1 Hence, when one term changes, the other also. changes. Now, what God knows changes. Hence, his knowledge of things changes.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg4
Praeterea, omnis scientia quae potest augeri vel minui potest variari; sed scientia Dei potest augeri et minui; ergo potest variari.
Obj. 5: Any knowledge that can be increased or diminished is subject to change.1 But God’s knowledge can be increased or diminished. Therefore.—
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg5
Probatio mediae: omnis sciens qui quandoque scit plura quandoque pauciora, eius scientia variatur; ergo sciens qui potest plura scire quam scit vel pauciora habet scientiam variabilem. Sed Deus potest plura scire quam sciat: scit enim aliqua esse vel fuisse vel futura esse quae facturus est, posset autem plura facere quae numquam est facturus et ita posset plura scire quam sciat, et eadem ratione potest pauciora scire quam sciat quia potest dimittere aliquid eorum quae facturus est; ergo eius scientia potest augeri et minui.
Proof of the minor: if a knower at times knows more things, at other times fewer, his knowledge changes. Therefore, a knower who can know more or fewer things than he now knows possesses knowledge subject to change. Now, God can know more than he knows: he knows that there are, or were, or will be things made by him; however, he could make more which he is never going to make. Consequently, he could know more things than he does. Similarly, he can know fewer than he does, since he could do away with a part of what he is going to make. Therefore, his knowledge can be increased and diminished.
QDeVer.Q2.A13
Sed dicebat quod quamvis plura essent subiecta vel pauciora divinae scientiae non tamen eius scientia variaretur.
Obj. 6: The answer was given that even though more or fewer things could fall under God’s knowledge, his knowledge itself could not change.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg6
Sed contra, sicut possibilia sunt subiecta potentiae divinae ita scibilia sunt subiecta divinae scientiae; sed si Deus posset plura facere quam potuerit eius potentia augeretur, minueretur autem si posset in pauciora; ergo eadem ratione si plura sciret quam prius scivisset eius scientia augeretur.
On the contrary, just as the possibles are subject to divine power, so are knowable things subject to divine knowledge. Now, if God could make more than he could previously, his power would be increased; and it would be diminished if he could make fewer. For the same reason, if he could know more than he knew previously, his knowledge would be increased.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.sc
Praeterea, Deus quandoque scivit Christum nasciturum, nunc autem nescit eum esse nasciturum sed esse iam natum: ergo Deus aliquid scit quod prius nescivit et aliquid scivit quod nunc nescit, et sic eius scientia variatur.
Obj. 7: At one time God knew that Christ would be born.1 Now, however, he does not know that Christ will be born but that he has been born. Therefore, God knows something which he previously did not know, and he has known something which now he does not know. Hence, his knowledge is changed.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg7
Praeterea, sicut ad scientiam requiritur scibile ita requiritur et modus sciendi; sed si modus cognoscendi variaretur quo Deus scit, scientia eius esset variabilis; ergo eadem ratione, cum scibilia ab ipso varientur, eius scientia variabilis erit.
Obj. 8: A manner of knowing, as well as an object of knowledge, is required for knowledge. Now, if the manner in which God knows were changed, his knowledge would be changed. For the same reason, therefore, when the objects of God’s knowledge change, his knowledge will be changed.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg8
Praeterea, in Deo dicitur esse quaedam scientia approbationis secundum quam solos bonos cognoscit; sed Deus potest approbare quos non approbavit; ergo potest scire quod prius nescivit, et sic videtur eius scientia variabilis.
Obj. 9: There is said to be a knowledge of approval in God by which he knows only good people.1 However, God could approve those whom he has not approved. Hence, he could know what he previously did not know; so, it seems that his knowledge is changeable.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg9
Praeterea, sicut scientia Dei est ipse Deus ita et potentia Dei est ipse Deus; sed a potentia Dei dicimus res mutabiliter in esse produci; ergo eadem ratione a scientia Dei res mutabiliter cognoscuntur sine aliquo detrimento divinae perfectionis.
Obj. 10: Just as God’s knowledge is God himself, so God’s power is God himself. But we say that by the power of God things are brought into being through a change. For the same reason, therefore, things are known by God’s knowledge through a change, without any detriment to the divine perfection.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg10
Praeterea, omnis scientia quae transit de uno in alterum est variabilis; sed scientia Dei est huiusmodi quia per essentiam suam cognoscit res; ergo est variabilis.
Obj. 11: Any knowledge changes if it goes from one thing to another. But God’s knowledge is of this kind because he knows things through his essence. Hence, his knowledge changes.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg11
Sed contra est quod dicitur Iac. 1:17 apud quem non est transmutatio nec etc.
On the contrary (1), the Epistle of St. James 1:17 says of God: with whom there is no change.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.sc
Praeterea, omnia mota reducuntur ad unum primum immobile; sed prima causa omnium variabilium est divina scientia sicut causa artificiatorum est ars; ergo scientia Dei est invariabilis.
Furthermore (2), whatever is moved is reduced to the first unmovable being.1 But the first cause of all things that change is God’s knowledge, just as art is the cause of products. Hence, God’s knowledge cannot change.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg12
Praeterea, motus est actus imperfecti, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; sed in divina scientia nulla est imperfectio; ergo est invariabilis.
Furthermore (3), as is said in On the Soul,1 motion is the act of an imperfect thing. But in divine knowledge there is no imperfection. Hence, it cannot change.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod, cum scientia sit media inter cognoscentem et cognitum, dupliciter potest accidere variatio in ipsa: uno modo ex parte cognoscentis, alio modo ex parte cogniti. Ex parte autem cognoscentis tria in scientia considerare possumus, scilicet ipsam scientiam, actum eius et modum ipsius, et secundum haec tria potest variatio in scientia accidere ex parte scientis.
I answer that since knowledge is intermediate between the knower and the known, it can vary in two ways: first, on the part of the knower; second, on the part of the thing known. On the part of the knower, we can consider three things: his knowledge, his act, and the manner of his act. According to these three, changes can take place in knowledge on the part of the knower.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.co
Accidit enim variatio in ea ex parte ipsius scientiae quando de novo acquiritur scientia alicuius quod prius nesciebatur vel amittitur scientia eius quod prius sciebatur, et secundum hoc attenditur generatio vel corruptio aut augmentum vel diminutio ipsius scientiae: talis autem variatio in scientia divina accidere non potest quia scientia divina, ut supra ostensum est, non solum est entium sed etiam non entium, non autem potest aliquid esse praeter ens vel non ens quia inter affirmationem et negationem nihil est medium. Quamvis autem secundum quendam modum scientia Dei sit tantum existentium in praesenti, praeterito vel futuro, scilicet secundum quod scientia ordinatur ad opus, quod facit voluntas, si tamen per hunc modum sciendi sciret aliquid quod prius nescivit nulla variatio ex hoc accideret in scientia ipsius, cum scientia eius sit aequaliter entium et non entium quantum ex parte eius est; sed si esset ex hoc aliqua variatio in Deo hoc esset ex parte voluntatis quae determinat scientiam ad aliquid ad quod prius non determinabat.
On the part of knowledge itself, a change takes place when knowledge which was not had previously is newly acquired or when knowledge of what was known previously is lost. Accordingly, we can speak of a generation or corruption, or of an increase or decrease, in knowledge. Such a change, however, cannot take place in God’s knowledge, since, as we have shown,1 its object is not only beings but also non-beings, and there cannot be anything beyond being and non-being because between affirmation and negation there is no middle ground.2 It is true that in a certain respect the objects of God’s knowledge are only things existing in the present, Past, or future, namely, in so far as his knowledge is ordained to the work which his will carries out. However, even if he would know something by this kind of knowledge that he did not know previously, there would be no change in his knowledge, because on its part it pertains equally to beings and non-beings. If there were any change in God, it would be in his will, which would be determining his knowledge to something to which it had not previously determined it.
QDeVer.Q2.A13
Sed nec in voluntate ipsius ex hoc aliqua variatio accidere potest. Cum enim hoc sit de ratione voluntatis ut libere actum suum producat, quantum est ex ipsa ratione voluntatis aequaliter potest in utrumque oppositorum exire, ut scilicet velit vel non velit facere aut non facere, sed tamen non potest esse ut simul dum vult non velit; nec in voluntate divina, quae immutabilis est, potest accidere ut prius voluerit aliquid et postea nolit illud idem secundum idem tempus quia sic voluntas eius esset temporalis et non tota simul. Unde si loquamur de necessitate absoluta, non est necesse eum velle hoc quod vult, ergo absolute loquendo possibile est eum non velle; sed si loquamur de necessitate quae est ex suppositione, sic necesse est eum velle si vult vel si voluit, et sic ex suppositione praedicta loquendo non est possibile eum non velle, scilicet si vult vel si voluit. Mutatio autem cum requirat duos terminos, semper respicit ultimum in ordine ad primum, unde hoc solummodo sequeretur quod eius voluntas esset mutabilis si esset possibile non velle quod vult si prius voluisset. Et sic patet quod ex hoc quod possunt plura esse scita a Deo per hunc modum scientiae vel pauciora, nulla variatio ponitur in scientia eius vel in voluntate ipsius: hoc enim est eum posse plura scire quod posse scientiam suam per voluntatem determinare ad plura facienda.
This, however, could not cause any change in his will, either; for to produce its act freely belongs to the nature of the will, because, of its very nature, the will is equally able to go out to either of two opposites. For example, it can will or not will to make or not to make a thing. However, the will cannot make itself simultaneously will and not will; nor can the divine will, which is immutable, first wish something and later not wish the same thing at the same time, because then God’s will would be circumscribed by time and would not be entirely simultaneous. If we are speaking of absolute necessity, therefore, it is not necessary for him to wish what he wishes. Therefore, absolutely speaking, it is possible for him not to wish it. On the other hand, if we are speaking of the necessity following a supposition, then it is necessary that he wish it if he wishes or has wished it.1 On this supposition, then, namely, if he wishes or has wished, it is not possible for him not to wish. Now, since a change requires two terms, it always views the final term in its relation to the first. Consequently, only this would follow, that it would be possible for his will to change if it were possible for him not to wish what he wishes, if he had previously wished. It is clear, therefore, that no change is affirmed of his knowledge or will by the fact that more or fewer things could be known by God through this kind of knowledge; for to say that he is able to know more means simply that he can by his will determine his knowledge to make more things.
QDeVer.Q2.A13
Sed ex parte actus accidit variatio in scientia tripliciter: uno modo ex hoc quod actu considerat quod prius non considerabat, sicut dicimus illum variari qui exit de habitu in actum; iste autem variationis modus in scientia Dei esse non potest quia ipse non est sciens secundum habitum sed solum secundum actum quia non est in eo aliqua potentialitas qualis est in habitu; alio modo accidit variatio in actu sciendi ex hoc quod modo considerat unum et modo aliud; sed istud etiam non potest esse in divina cognitione quia ipse per unam speciem suae essentiae omnia videt et ideo omnia simul intuetur; tertio modo ex hoc quod aliquis in considerando discurrit de uno in aliud, quod etiam in Deo accidere non potest, quia cum discursus requirat duo inter quae sit non potest dici discursus in scientia ex hoc quod duo videt si illa duo uno intuitu videat, quod accidit in divina scientia per hoc quod omnia per unam speciem videt.
On the part of the act, there are three ways a change takes place in knowledge. The first occurs when knowledge actually considers what it previously did not consider. For example, we say that a person changes who passes from habit to act. Now, this kind of change cannot be found in God’s knowledge, because he does not know habitually but only actually, since in him there is no potentiality such as there is in a habit. Change is found in a second way in the act of knowing when it considers now one thing, now another. But neither can this be found in God’s knowledge, since he sees all through the one species of his essence, and consequently looks upon all things in the same intuition. A third kind of change occurs when, in his contemplation, a person passes from one thing to another. But this, too, cannot be found in God, for discursive reasoning is a passage between two members, and there is no discursive reasoning in knowledge that sees two things if it sees both in one intuition. This is what actually takes place in the divine knowledge, since God sees all things by one intuition.
QDeVer.Q2.A13
Sed ex parte modi cognoscendi accidit variatio in scientia ex hoc quod aliquid limpidius et perfectius cognoscitur nunc quam prius, quod quidem potest contingere ex duobus: uno modo ex diversitate medii per quod fit cognitio, sicut accidit in eo qui prius scivit aliquid per probabile medium et post scit idem per medium necessarium, quod etiam in Deo accidere non potest quia essentia sua quae est ei medium cognoscendi est invariabilis; alio modo ex virtute intellectiva secundum quod unus homo melioris ingenii acutius aliquid cognoscit etiam per idem medium, quod etiam in Deo accidere non valet quia virtus qua cognoscit est sua essentia quae invariabilis est. Unde relinquitur scientiam Dei omnino invariabilem esse ex parte cognoscentis.
From the point of view of the manner of knowing, there can also be changes in knowledge by reason of the fact that one can now know something more clearly and perfectly than he did before. This can arise from two sources. First, it can arise from a difference in the medium by which the cognition takes place. For example, one may first know something through a probable middle term, and later through a middle term that is necessary. This, however, cannot take place in God because his essence, which for him is the medium of knowing, never changes. Secondly, it can come from the intellectual power which causes a man of greater acumen to know something more penetratingly, even through the same medium, than another man does. This, too, however, cannot take place in God, since the power by which he knows is his own essence, and this does not change. Hence, it remains that God’s knowledge does not change in any way whatsoever from the point of view of the knower.
QDeVer.Q2.A13
Ex parte autem rei cognitae scientia variatur secundum veritatem et falsitatem quia eadem aestimatione remanente si res mutetur erit aestimatio falsa quae prius fuit vera, quod etiam in Deo non potest esse quia intuitus divinae cognitionis fertur ad rem secundum quod est in sua praesentialitate, prout est iam determinata ad unum; et ulterius quantum ad hoc non potest variari: si enim res ipsa aliam dispositionem accipiat, illa iterum erit eodem modo divinae visioni subiecta. Et sic scientia Dei nullo modo variabilis est.
But from the point of view of the thing known, knowledge can also change in its truth and falsity, because, if a thing is changed while the judgment of it remains the same, the judgment which was previously true is now false. This, however, cannot take place in God either, since the intuition of God’s cognition is directed to a thing as it is in its presentness, that is, in so far as it has already received this rather than that determination; and in this respect it can change no more. Even if that thing should receive another state, that state will again fall under the divine vision in the same way; hence, God’s knowledge changes in no way whatsoever.
QDeVer.Q2.A13
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod assimilatio scientiae ad scitum non est secundum conformitatem naturae sed secundum repraesentationem, unde non oportet quod rerum variabilium sit scientia variabilis.
Reply Obj. 1: The assimilation of the knower to the thing known does not take place through a conformity of nature but through a representation. So, it is not necessary for the knowledge of changing things to change.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis scitum a Deo secundum se consideratum sit possibile aliter esse, tamen hoc modo divinae cognitioni substat secundum quod non potest aliter se habere, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the thing known by God may be other than it is if considered in itself, it falls under God’s cognition inasmuch—as it cannot be other than it is, as we have already shown.1
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod omnis scientia, sive sit per receptionem a rebus sive per impressionem in res, est per modum scientis quia utraque est secundum hoc quod similitudo rei cognitae est in cognoscente: quod autem est in aliquo est in eo per modum eius in quo est.
Reply Obj. 3: All knowledge, whether had by receiving from things or by an impression upon the things themselves, takes place according to the manner of the knower, since both take place in so far as a likeness of the thing known is in the knower. Moreover, what exists in someone is in him according to the manner of him in whom it exists.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod illud ad quod refertur divina scientia, secundum hoc quod substat scientiae divinae est invariabile, unde et scientia invariabilis est quantum ad veritatem quae variari posset per immutationem relationis praedictae.
Reply Obj. 4: That to which God’s knowledge is related is changeless in so far as it falls under his knowledge. Therefore, his knowledge does not change, either, with respect to its truth, which could be changed by a change of the afore-mentioned relation.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, cum dicitur Deus potest scire quod nescit, loquendo etiam de scientia visionis, potest dupliciter intelligi: uno modo in sensu composito, scilicet ex suppositione quod Deus non sciverit illud quod dicitur posse scire, et sic falsum est: non enim potest utrumque horum esse simul, scilicet ut Deus nesciverit aliquid et postea sciat illud; alio modo in sensu diviso, et sic non includitur aliqua suppositio vel conditio sub potestate, unde in hoc sensu est verum, ut ex dictis patet. Quamvis autem hoc in aliquo sensu concedatur quod Deus potest scire quod prius nescivit, non tamen potest concedi in aliquo sensu “Deus potest scire plura quam sciat” quia, cum per hoc quod dicitur plura importetur comparatio ad praeexistens, semper intelligitur in sensu composito; et eadem ratione nullo modo est concedendum quod scientia Dei possit augeri vel minui.
Reply Obj. 5: When it is said, “God can know what he does not know,”1 one can understand this in two ways—even if we are speaking of his knowledge of vision. First, we can understand it in its composite sense, that is, on the supposition that God has not known what he is said to be able to know. In this sense it is false; for the following two things cannot be true simultaneously, namely, that God should have been ignorant of something, and later know that thing. The proposition can also be taken in a divided sense.2 In this sense, no supposition or condition of his power is included, and in this sense it is true, as is clear from our discussion. Although it may, in some sense, be conceded that God can know what he did not know previously, we cannot concede in any sense that he can know more than he knows; for, since the word more implies a comparison to what has previously existed, it is always understood in a composite sense. For the same reason, we can in no way concede that God’s knowledge can be increased or diminished.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad5
Sextum concedimus.
Reply Obj. 6: We concede the sixth argument.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod Deus scit enuntiabilia non componendo et dividendo, ut prius dictum est, et ideo sicut cognoscit diversas res eodem modo quando sunt et quando non sunt, ita cognoscit diversa enuntiabilia eodem modo quando sunt vera et quando sunt falsa quia unumquodque cognoscit esse verum illo tempore quo verum est: scit enim hoc enuntiabile “Socratem currere” esse verum quando verum est et similiter hoc enuntiabile “Socratem esse cursurum” et sic de aliis, et ideo, quamvis non sit modo verum Socratem currere sed cucurrisse, nihilominus tamen Deus utrumque scit quia simul intuetur utrumque tempus quo utrumque enuntiabile est verum. Si autem sciret enuntiabile formando enuntiabile in se ipso, tunc nesciret aliquod enuntiabile nisi quando est verum, sicut et in nobis accidit, et sic eius scientia variaretur.
Reply Obj. 7: As we said previously,1 God knows propositions without joining and separating. Just as God knows many different things in the same manner, both when they exist and when they do not, so does he know in the same manner different propositions, both when they are true and when they are false, because he knows each to be true at the time when it is true. For example, he knows this proposition, “Socrates is running,” to be true when it is true; similarly, this proposition, “Socrates will run,” and so forth. Hence, although it is not true now that Socrates is running but that he has run, nevertheless, God knows each because he simultaneously intuits each time when each proposition is true. If he knew a proposition by forming it in himself, however, then he would know a proposition only when it is true, as happens in us. Then his knowledge would change.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod modus sciendi est in ipso sciente non autem ipsa res scita secundum suam naturam est in ipso sciente, et ideo modi sciendi varietas faceret scientiam variabilem non autem variatio rerum scitarum.
Reply Obj. 8: The manner of knowing is in the knower himself. The thing known, however, is not in the knower according to its own nature. Therefore, a variation in the manner of knowing would make knowledge vary, but changes in the things known would not.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad8
Ad nonum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 9: The answer to this is already clear.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod actus potentiae terminatur extra agentem ad rem in propria natura in qua res habet esse variabile, et ideo conceditur ex parte rei productae quod res producitur in esse mutabiliter; sed scientia est de rebus secundum quod res aliquo modo sunt in cognoscente, unde cum cognoscens sit invariabilis invariabiliter ab eo res cognoscuntur.
Reply Obj. 10: This act of power terminates outside the agent in the thing as it is in its own nature—in which the thing has a changeable act of being. So, if we consider the thing produced, we must concede that it is given its act of existence by means of a change. But knowledge concerns things in so far as they are, in some way, in the knower. So, since the knower is unchanging, he knows things in an unchanging manner.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod, quamvis Deus per essentiam suam alia cognoscat, non est ibi aliquis transitus quia eodem intuitu essentiam suam et alia videt.
Reply Obj. 11: Although God knows other things through his essence, he does not pass from one thing to another; for in the same intuition he knows both his essence and other things.
QDeVer.Q2.A13.ad11
A. 14Whether God's knowledge is the cause of thingsUtrum scientia Dei sit causa rerum
Quarto Decimo quaeritur utrum scientia Dei sit causa rerum.
Fourteenth, it is asked whether God's knowledge is the cause of things?1
QDeVer.Q2.A14
Et videtur quod non: Origenes enim Super Epistolam ad Romanos ait non propterea aliquid erit quia id scit Deus futurum, sed quia futurum est ideo scitur a Deo antequam fiat; ergo magis videtur quod res sint causa scientiae Dei quam e converso.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for Origen says: a thing will be, not because God knows that it will be, but, because it will be, it is known by God before it exists.1 Consequently, it seems that things are the cause of his knowledge rather than conversely.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.arg1
Praeterea, posita causa ponitur effectus; sed scientia Dei fuit ab aeterno; si ergo ipsa est causa rerum, videtur quod res ab aeterno fuerint, quod est haereticum.
Obj. 2: Given the cause, the effect follows.1 But God’s knowledge has been from eternity. Therefore, if his knowledge is the cause of things, it seems that things have existed from eternity. But this is heretical.2
QDeVer.Q2.A14.arg2
Praeterea, a causa necessaria sequitur effectus necessarius, unde et demonstrationes quae sunt per causam necessariam habent conclusiones necessarias; sed scientia Dei est necessaria cum sit aeterna; ergo et res quae sunt scitae a Deo omnes essent necessariae, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 3: A necessary effect follows a necessary cause. Hence, even demonstrations, which are made through a necessary cause, have necessary conclusions. But God’s knowledge is necessary since it is eternal. Therefore, all things which are known by God would be necessary. But this is absurd.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.arg3
Praeterea, si scientia Dei sit causa rerum, tunc hoc modo se habet scientia Dei ad res sicut res se habent ad scientiam nostram; sed res ponit modum suum in scientia nostra quia de rebus necessariis habemus necessariam scientiam; si ergo scientia Dei esset causa rerum, modum necessitatis imponeret omnibus rebus scitis, quod est falsum.
Obj. 4: If God’s knowledge is the cause of things, then it will be related to things in the way in which things are related to our knowledge. But things determine the type of knowledge we have; for instance, of necessary things we have necessary knowledge. Therefore, if God’s knowledge were the cause of things, it would impose the mode of necessity on all things. But this is false.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.arg4
Praeterea, causa prima vehementius influit in causatum quam secunda; sed scientia Dei, si est causa rerum, erit causa prima; cum ergo ex causis secundis necessariis sequatur necessitas in effectibus, multo magis a scientia Dei sequetur necessitas in rebus, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: A first cause has a more powerful influence upon an effect than a second.1 But, if God’s knowledge is the cause of things, it will be a first cause; and, since necessity follows in the effects of necessary secondary causes, much more will necessity in things follow from God’s knowledge. Thus, the original difficulty stands.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.arg5
Praeterea, essentialiorem comparationem habet scientia ad res ad quas comparatur ut causa quam ad eas ad quas comparatur ut effectus, quia causa imprimit in effectum sed non e converso; sed scientia nostra, quae comparatur ad res ut effectus earum, requirit necessitatem in rebus scitis ad hoc ut sit ipsa necessaria; ergo si scientia Dei esset causa rerum, multo amplius necessitatem requireret in rebus scitis et ita non cognosceret contingentia, quod est contra praedicta.
Obj. 6: Knowledge has a more essential relation to things to which it stands as their cause than to things to which it stands as their effect; for a cause leaves its impression upon an effect, but an effect does not leave its impression upon the cause. Now, our knowledge, which is related to things as their effect, requires necessity in the things known if it is to be necessary itself. Therefore, if God’s knowledge were the cause of things, much more would it demand necessity in the things it knows. Consequently, God would not know contingent beings, and, this is contrary to what was said previously.1
QDeVer.Q2.A14.arg6
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit 15 De Trinitate universas creaturas et spirituales et corporales non quia sunt ideo novit Deus sed ideo sunt quia novit; ergo scientia Dei est causa rerum.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says: not because they are does God know all creatures, spiritual and corporeal, but they are because he knows them.1 Therefore, God’s knowledge is the cause of created things.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.sc
Praeterea, scientia Dei est quaedam ars rerum creandarum, unde dicit Augustinus in 6 De Trinitate quod Verbum est ars plena rationum viventium; sed ars est causa artificiatorum; ergo scientia Dei est causa rerum creatarum.
Furthermore (2), God’s knowledge is, in a sense, the art of the things that are to be created; hence Augustine says that the Word is an artistic conception filled with the intelligible characters of living things.1 But art is the cause of artistic products. Therefore, God’s knowledge is the cause of created things.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.arg7
Praeterea, ad hoc facere videtur opinio Anaxagorae, quam commendat Philosophus, qui ponebat primum principium rerum esse intellectum qui omnia movet et distinguit.
Furthermore (3), the opinion of Anaxagoras, approved by the Philosopher,1 seems to support this view; for he asserted that the first principle of things was an intellect, which moved and distinguished all things.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod effectus non potest esse simplicior quam causa, unde oportet quod in quibuscumque invenitur una natura quod sit reducere in unum principium illius naturae, sicut omnia calida reducuntur in unum primum calidum, scilicet ignem, qui est causa caloris in aliis, ut dicitur in 2 Metaphysicae: et ideo, cum omnis similitudo attendatur secundum convenientiam alicuius formae, oportet quod quaecumque sunt similia ita se habeant quod vel unum sit causa alterius vel ambo ex una causa causentur; in omni autem scientia est assimilatio scientis ad scitum; unde oportet quod vel scientia sit causa sciti vel scitum sit causa scientiae vel utrumque ab una causa causetur. Non potest autem dici quod res scitae a Deo sint causae scientiae in eo quia res sunt temporales et scientia Dei sit aeterna, temporale autem non potest esse causa aeterni; similiter non potest dici quod utrumque ab una causa causetur quia in Deo nihil potest esse causatum cum ipse sit quicquid habet; unde relinquitur quod scientia eius sit causa rerum. Sed e converso scientia nostra causata est a rebus, in quantum scilicet eam a rebus accipimus. Sed scientia angelorum neque est causa rerum neque ab eis causata sed utrumque est ab una causa: sicut enim Deus formas naturales influit rebus ut subsistant ita similitudines earum infundit mentibus angelorum ad cognoscendum res.
I answer that an effect cannot be more simple than its cause. Consequently, whatever things in which one nature is found must be reduced to some one thing which is the first subject of that nature, as all hot things are reduced to one and the first hot thing, namely, fire, which, as is said in the Metaphysics,1 is the cause of heat in others. Now, since every resemblance involves an agreement of forms, whatever things are alike are so related that either one is the cause of the other or both are caused by one cause. Moreover, in all knowledge there is an assimilation of the knower to the known. Hence, either the knowledge is the cause of the thing known, or the thing known is the cause of the knowledge, or both are caused by one cause. It cannot be said, however, that what is known by God is the cause of his knowledge; for things are temporal and his knowledge is eternal, and what is temporal cannot be the cause of anything eternal. Similarly, it cannot be said that both are caused by one cause, because there can be nothing caused in God, seeing that he is whatever he has. Hence, there is left only one possibility: his knowledge is the cause of things. Conversely, our knowledge is caused by things inasmuch as we receive it from things. Angels’ knowledge, however, is not caused by things and is not the cause of things, but both the things which the angels know and their knowledge are from one cause; for in the same way that God communicates universal forms to things, making them subsist, he communicates likenesses of things to the minds of angels so that the angels can know them.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.co
Sciendum tamen quod scientia in quantum scientia non dicit causam activam sicut nec forma in quantum est forma. Actio enim est ut in exeundo aliquid ab agente, sed forma in quantum huiusmodi habet esse in perficiendo illud in quo est et quiescendo in ipso, et ideo forma non est principium agendi nisi mediante virtute: et in quibusdam quidem ipsa forma est virtus sed non secundum rationem formae, in quibusdam autem virtus est aliud a forma substantiali rei, sicut videmus in corporibus a quibus non progrediuntur actiones nisi mediantibus aliquibus suis qualitatibus. Similiter etiam scientia significatur per hoc quod aliquid est in sciente, non ex hoc quod sit aliquid a sciente, et ideo a scientia numquam procedit effectus nisi mediante voluntate quae de sui ratione importat influxum quendam ad volita, sicut a substantia numquam exit actio nisi mediante virtute, quamvis in quibusdam sit idem voluntas et scientia, ut in Deo, in quibusdam autem non, ut in aliis; similiter etiam a Deo, cum sit causa prima omnium, procedunt effectus mediantibus causis secundis. Unde inter scientiam Dei quae est causa rei et ipsam rem causatam invenitur duplex medium: unum ex parte Dei, scilicet divina voluntas, aliud ex parte ipsarum rerum quantum ad quosdam effectus, scilicet causae secundae, quibus mediantibus proveniunt res a scientia Dei; omnis autem effectus non solum sequitur conditionem causae primae sed etiam mediae; et ideo res scitae a Deo procedunt ab eius scientia per modum voluntatis et per modum causarum secundarum, nec oportet quod in omnibus modum scientiae sequantur.
It should be observed, however, that knowledge as knowledge does not denote an active cause, no more than does a form as a form. Action consists, as it were, in the procession of something from the agent; but a form as a form has its act of existence by perfecting that in which it is, and by resting in that thing. Consequently, a form is not a principle of acting, except through the mediation of a power. In some cases, it is true, the form itself is the power, but not by reason of being a form. In other cases, the power is other than the substantial form of the thing. For example, the actions of bodies do not take place without the mediation of certain of their qualities. Similarly, knowledge denotes that there is something in the knower, not that something has been caused by the knower. Hence, an effect never arises from knowledge except through the mediation of the will, which, of its very nature, implies a certain influence upon what is willed. For action never proceeds from a substance without the mediation of a power, although in the case of some substances, such as God, will is identical with knowledge. In other substances, namely, all creatures, this is not the case. Similarly, effects proceed from God, the first cause of all things, through the mediation of secondary causes. Hence, between his knowledge (the cause of the thing) and the thing caused there is found a twofold medium: one on the part of God, namely, the divine will; another on the part of things themselves in regard to certain effects, namely, the medium of secondary causes through whose mediation things proceed from God’s knowledge. Moreover, every effect follows not only the condition of the first cause but also that of the intermediate cause. Hence, the things known by God proceed from his knowledge as conditioned by his will and as conditioned by secondary causes. Consequently, it is not necessary that these things follow the manner of his knowledge in all respects.
QDeVer.Q2.A14
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod intentio Origenis est dicere quod scientia Dei non est causa quae inducat necessitatem in scito ut ex hoc cogatur aliquid evenire quia Deus illud scit; quod autem dicit quia futurum est ideo scitur a Deo non importatur causa essendi sed causa inferendi tantum.
Reply Obj. 1: Origen’s meaning is that God’s knowledge is not a cause so necessitating the thing known that from the very fact that something is known by God it must necessarily take place. Moreover, his phrase because it is to be, it is known by God gives the reason for concluding that God knows it, not the cause of the divine knowledge.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quia res procedunt a scientia mediante voluntate non oportet quod in esse prodeant quandocumque est scientia sed quando voluntas determinat.
Reply Obj. 2: Since things proceed from knowledge through the mediation of the will, it is not necessary for them to come into being whenever there is knowledge of them, but only when the will determines that they should.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod effectus sequitur necessitatem causae proximae, quae etiam potest esse medium ad demonstrandum effectum, non autem oportet quod sequatur necessitatem causae primae quia potest impediri effectus ex causa secunda si sit contingens, sicut patet in effectibus qui producuntur in generabilibus et corruptibilibus per motum corporum caelestium mediantibus virtutibus inferioribus: sunt enim effectus contingentes propter defectibilitatem virtutum naturalium quamvis motus caeli sit semper eodem modo se habens.
Reply Obj. 3: An effect follows the necessity of its proximate cause, which can also be a means of demonstrating the effect. An effect need not follow the necessity of the first cause, since an effect can be impeded, if it is contingent, by reason of a secondary cause. This is seen in the effects produced by the motion of the celestial bodies through the mediation of inferior forces on objects subject to generation and corruption.1 Even though the motion of the heavens remains always the same, these effects are contingent because the natural forces are defective.2
QDeVer.Q2.A14.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod res est proxima causa scientiae nostrae et ideo modum suum ponit in ea, sed Deus est causa prima, unde non est simile. Vel dicendum quod non propterea scientia nostra est necessaria de rebus necessariis quia res scitae causant scientiam, sed magis propter adaequationem veritatis ad res scitas quae requiritur in scientia.
Reply Obj. 4: A thing is the proximate cause of our knowledge. Hence, it imposes its own mode upon our knowledge. But, since God is a first cause, there is no parallel. Or we may say that our knowledge of necessary things is necessary, not by reason of the fact that things known cause our knowledge, but because of the conformity of the power to the things known, which is required for knowledge.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis causa prima vehementius influat quam secunda tamen effectus non completur nisi adveniente operatione secundae, et ideo si sit possibilitas ad deficiendum in causa secunda est etiam eadem possibilitas deficiendi in effectu quamvis causa prima deficere non possit; sed multo amplius si causa prima posset deficere et effectus deficere possent. Quia ergo ad esse effectus requiritur utraque causa, utriusque defectus inducit defectum in effectu; et ideo quaecumque earum ponatur contingens sequitur effectum esse contingentem. Non autem si altera tantum ponatur necessaria effectus erit necessarius propter hoc quod ad esse effectus utraque causa requiritur, sed quia causa secunda non potest esse necessaria si prima sit contingens inde est quod ad necessitatem causae secundae sequitur necessitas in effectu.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the first cause influences an effect more powerfully than a secondary cause does, the effect does not take place without the operation of the secondary cause. Hence, if it is possible for the secondary cause to fail in its operation, it is possible for the effect not to take place, even though the first cause itself cannot fail. The possibility of the effect’s not taking place would be much greater if the first cause itself could fail. Therefore, since both causes are required for the existence of an effect, a failure of either cause will result in a failure of the effect. Hence, if contingency is affirmed of either cause, the effect will be contingent. But, if only one of the causes is necessary, the effect will not be necessary, since both causes are required for the existence of the effect. But, because a secondary cause cannot be necessary if the first cause is contingent, one can say that the necessity of an effect follows the necessity of the second cause.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum sicut dictum est ad quartum.
Reply Obj. 6: Our reply here is the same as our reply to the fourth difficulty.
QDeVer.Q2.A14.ad6
A. 15Whether God has knowledge of evil thingsUtrum Deus sciat mala
Quinto decimo quaeritur utrum Deus sciat mala.
Fifteenth, it is asked whether God has knowledge of evil things?1
QDeVer.Q2.A15
Et videtur quod non: omnis enim scientia vel est causa sciti vel causata ab eo vel saltem ab una causa procedens; sed scientia Dei non est causa malorum nec mala sunt causa eius nec aliquid aliud est causa utriusque; ergo scientia Dei non est de malis.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not, for all knowledge either causes the thing known, is itself caused by it, or at least proceeds from one and the same cause. But God’s knowledge is not the cause of evil things, evil things do not cause it, nor does some other thing cause both his knowledge and evil things. Therefore, God does not know evil things.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.arg1
Praeterea, sicut dicitur in 2 Metaphysicae, unumquodque sicut se habet ad esse ita se habet ad verum; sed malum non est aliquod ens, ut Dionysius et Augustinus dicunt; ergo malum non est verum; sed nihil scitur nisi verum; ergo malum non potest sciri a Deo.
Obj. 2: As is said in the Metaphysics,1 every being is related to truth in the same way as it is related to existence. But evil, as Dionysius and Augustine say, is not a being;2 therefore, it is not something true. Now, nothing is known unless it is true.3 Hence, evil cannot be known by God.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.arg2
Praeterea, Commentator dicit in 3 De anima quod intellectus qui semper est in actu non cognoscit privationem omnino; sed intellectus Dei maxime semper est in actu; ergo nullam privationem cognoscit; sed malum est privatio boni, ut Augustinus dicit; ergo Deus non cognoscit malum.
Obj. 3: The Commentator says that an intellect that is always in act does not know a privation at all.1 But God’s intellect is in act in the highest possible degree. Hence, it knows no privations. But, as Augustine says: evil is the privation of good.2 Therefore, God does not know evil.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.arg3
Praeterea, quicquid cognoscitur cognoscitur vel per simile,vel per contrarium; sed essentiae Dei, per quam Deus omnia cognoscit, malum non est simile, neque etiam est ei contrarium quia ei nocere non potest, malum autem dicitur quia nocet; ergo Deus non cognoscit mala.
Obj. 4: Whatever is known is known either through its likeness or through its contrary. Now, evil is not like the divine essence through which God knows all things; nor is evil its contrary, for evil cannot harm it—and a thing is said to be evil because it is harmful. Therefore, God does not know evil things.1
QDeVer.Q2.A15.arg4
Praeterea, illud quod non est addiscibile non est scibile; sed, sicut dicit Augustinus in libro De libero arbitrio, malum non est addiscibile, per disciplinam enim nonnisi bona discuntur; ergo malum non est scibile; ergo non est cognitum a Deo.
Obj. 5: That which cannot be learned cannot be known. But, as Augustine says: evil cannot be learned through instruction, for only good things can be learned.1 Therefore, evil cannot be known, and so is not known by God.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.arg5
Praeterea, qui scit grammaticam grammaticus est: ergo qui scit malum malus est; sed Deus non est malus; ergo nescit mala.
Obj. 6: Whoever knows grammar is grammatical.1 Therefore, whoever knows evil things is evil. But God is not evil. Hence, he does not know evil.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.arg6
Sed contra, nullus potest ulcisci quae ignorat; sed Deus est ultor malorum; ergo cognoscit mala.
On the contrary (1), no one avenges what he does not know. But God is the avenger of evil;1 therefore, he has knowledge of evil things.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.sc
Praeterea, nullum bonum deest Deo; sed scientia malorum bona est quia per eam mala vitantur; ergo Deus habet scientiam de malis.
Furthermore (2), there is no good which God lacks. But the knowledge of evil things is good, for by it evils are avoided. Therefore, God knows evil things.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod, secundum Philosophum in 4 Metaphysicae, qui non intelligit aliquid unum nihil intelligit; per hoc autem aliquid est unum quod est in se indivisum et ab aliis distinctum; unde oportet quod quicumque cognoscit aliquid quod sciat distinctionem eius ab aliis; prima autem ratio distinctionis est in affirmatione et negatione; et ideo oportet quod quicumque scit affirmationem cognoscat negationem; et quia privatio nihil aliud est quam negatio subiectum habens, ut dicitur in 4 Metaphysicae, et alterum contrariorum semper est privatio, ut dicitur in eodem (et) in 1 Physicorum, inde est quod ex hoc ipso quod cognoscitur aliquid cognoscitur eius privatio et eius contrarium; unde cum Deus habeat propriam cognitionem de omnibus suis effectibus, unumquodque prout est in sua natura distinctum cognoscens, oportet quod omnes negationes et privationes oppositas cognoscat et omnes contrarietates in rebus repertas; unde cum malum sit privatio boni, oportet quod ex hoc ipso quod scit quodlibet bonum et mensuram cuiuscumque quod cognoscat quodlibet malum.
I answer that according to the Philosopher, whoever does not understand a thing which is one does not understand anything at all.1 A thing is one, however, by being undivided in itself and distinct from others. Hence, whoever knows a thing must know its distinction from other things. But the first basis of distinction lies in affirmation and negation. Therefore, whoever knows an affirmation must know its negation. Now, since privation is nothing but a negation having a subject, as is said in the Metaphysics,2 and since one of two contraries is always a privation3—from the very fact that a thing is known, its privation and its contrary are known. Accordingly, since God has a proper knowledge of all his effects, knowing each one of them as it is, distinct in its own nature, he must know all the opposed negations and opposed privations, as well as all the contrarieties found in things. Consequently, since evil is the privation of good, by knowing any good at all and the measure of any thing whatsoever, he knows every evil thing.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod propositio illa habet veritatem de scientia quae habetur de re per suam similitudinem; malum autem non cognoscitur a Deo per suam similitudinem sed per similitudinem sui oppositi; unde non sequitur quod Deus sit causa malorum quia cognoscit mala, sed sequitur quod sit causa boni cui opponitur malum.
Reply Obj. 1: That proposition is true about knowledge had from a thing through its likeness. But evil is not known to God by its likeness, but through the likeness of its opposite. Consequently, it does not follow that God is the cause of evil things because he knows them. It follows, rather, that he is the cause of the good to which the evil is opposed.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non ens ex hoc ipso quod opponitur enti dicitur quodam modo ens, ut patet in 4 Metaphysicae, unde et ex hoc ipso quod bono opponitur (malum) habet rationem cognoscibilis et veri.
Reply Obj. 2: From the fact that non-being is opposed to being, it is said in some way to be being, as is clear from the Metaphysics.1 As a consequence, from the fact that evil is opposed to good, it has the character of something knowable and of the true.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod opinio Commentatoris fuit quod Deus cognoscens essentiam suam non determinate cognosceret singulos effectus prout sunt in propria natura distincti sed solummodo cognosceret naturam essendi quae in omnibus invenitur; malum autem non opponitur universali enti sed enti particulari; unde ex hoc sequitur quod malum non cognosceret. Sed haec positio falsa est, ut ex praedictis patet, unde et hoc quod sequitur, scilicet quod privationem et mala non cognoscat. Secundum enim intentionem Commentatoris privatio non cognoscitur ab intellectu nisi per absentiam formae ab intellectu, quae non potest esse in intellectu qui semper est in actu: sed hoc non est necessarium quia ex hoc ipso quod cognoscitur res cognoscitur privatio rei, unde utrumque cognoscitur per praesentiam formae in intellectu.
Reply Obj. 3: It was the opinion of the Commentator1 that by knowing his essence God does not know individual effects in a determined way, that is, as they are distinct in their own proper nature, but that he knows only the nature of being which is found in all of them. Since evil is not opposed to universal but to particular being, it follows from this that God would not know evil. But this position is false, as is evident from what has been said.2 Hence, what follows from this position is also false, namely, that God does not know privations and evil things. For, according to the Commentator, a privation is known by an intellect only by the absence of a form from the intellect—a condition that cannot exist in an intellect which is always in act. But this is not necessary; for, from the very fact that a thing is known, its privation is known. Hence, both thing and privation are known through the presence of a form in the intellect.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod oppositio unius ad aliud potest accipi dupliciter: uno modo in generali, sicut dicimus malum opponi bono, et hoc modo malum opponitur Deo; alio modo in speciali, prout dicimus hoc album opponi huic nigro, et sic non est oppositio mali nisi ad illud bonum quod potest per malum privari et cui potest esse nocivum, et sic malum non opponitur Deo. Unde Augustinus dicit in 12 De civitate Dei quod vitium opponitur Deo tamquam malum bono, sed naturae quam vitiat non solum opponitur ut malum bono sed etiam ut nocivum.
Reply Obj. 4: The opposition of one thing to another can be taken in two ways: first, in general, as when we say that evil is opposed to good, and in this sense, evil is opposed to God; second, in particular, as when we say that this white thing is opposed to this black thing, and in this sense an evil is opposed only to that good which can be taken away by this evil and to which it would be harmful. In this second way evil is not opposed to God. Augustine accordingly says: vice is opposed to God in the way in which evil is opposed to good.1 But, to the nature which it vitiates, vice is opposed not merely as evil to good but also as something harmful to that nature.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod malum in quantum est scitum est bonum quia scire malum bonum est: et sic verum est quod omne addiscibile est bonum, non autem quod sit secundum se bonum sed solum in quantum est scitum.
Reply Obj. 5: In so far as evil is known, it is a good; for to know evil is a good. Thus, it is true that whatever can be learned is a good—not that it is good in itself, but that it is good only in so far as it is known.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod grammatica scitur in habendo grammaticam, non autem malum, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 6: Grammar is known by possessing the art of grammar. But evil is not known by possessing it. Hence, no analogy can be drawn.
QDeVer.Q2.A15.ad6
Q. 3On ideasDe ideis
Primo an sint ideae in Deo.
1. Whether there are ideas in God?
QDeVer.Q3
Secundo an sit ponere plures ideas.
2. Whether there are many ideas?
QDeVer.Q3
Tertio an pertineant ad cognitionem speculativam.
3. Whether ideas belong to speculative or only to practical knowledge?
QDeVer.Q3
Quarto an malum habeat ideam.
4. Whether there is an idea of evil in God?
QDeVer.Q3
Quinto an materia prima habeat ideam.
5. Whether there is an idea of first matter in God?
QDeVer.Q3
Sexto an in Deo sit idea eorum quae non sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt.
6. Whether there are ideas in God of those things that do not exist, will not exist, and have not existed?
QDeVer.Q3
Septimo an accidentia habeant ideam in Deo.
7. Whether there are ideas of accidents in God?
QDeVer.Q3
Octavo an singularia habeant ideam in Deo.
8. Whether there are ideas of singulars in God?
QDeVer.Q3
A. 1Whether there are ideas in GodUtrum sit ponere ideas
Quaestio est de ideis. Et primo quaeritur utrum sit ponere ideas.
Ideas are the object of our inquiry. First, it is asked whether there are ideas in God?1
QDeVer.Q3.A1
Et videtur quod non quia scientia Dei est perfectissima; sed perfectior est cognitio quae habetur de re per essentiam eius quam quae habetur per eius similitudinem; ergo Deus non cognoscit res per suas similitudines sed magis per essentias earum, et ita similitudines rerum quae ideae dicuntur non sunt in Deo.
Obj. 1: It seems that there are no ideas in him, for God’s knowledge is most perfect. Now, knowledge had from the essence of a thing is more perfect than knowledge had from its likeness. Consequently, God knows things, not by means of their likenesses, but by means of their essences. Hence, those likenesses of things which are called ideas do not exist in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg1
Sed dicebat quod Deus scit res perfectius cognoscens eas per essentiam suam quae est similitudo rerum quam si cognosceret res per earum essentias.
Obj. 2: But it was said that God knows things more perfectly by knowing them through his essence, which is a likeness of things, than he would if he knew them through their own essences.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg2
Sed contra, scientia est assimilatio ad scitum: ergo quanto medium cognoscendi est magis simile et unitum rei cognitae tanto perfectius res per id cognoscitur; sed essentia rerum creatarum magis est unita eis quam essentia divina; ergo perfectius cognosceret res si sciret res per essentiam earum quam ex hoc quod scit eas per essentiam suam.
On the contrary, knowledge is an assimilation to the thing known. Hence, the more the medium of knowing resembles and is united with the thing known, the more perfectly is the thing known by means of that medium. But the essence of created things is more united with things than the divine essence is. Consequently, God would know things more perfectly if he knew them by means of their essences than he does by knowing them through his own essence.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.sc
Sed dicebat quod perfectio scientiae non consistit in unione medii cognoscendi ad rem cognitam sed magis ad cognoscentem.
Obj. 3: But it was said that the perfection of knowledge consists in the union of the medium of knowledge with the knower, not with the thing known.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg3
Sed contra, species rei quae est in intellectu, secundum quod habet esse in eo est particulata, secundum autem quod comparatur ad scitum habet rationem universalis quia est similitudo rei secundum naturam communem et non secundum conditiones particulares; et tamen cognitio quae est per illam speciem non est singularis sed universalis; ergo cognitio magis sequitur relationem speciei ad rem scitam quam ad scientem.
On the contrary, the species of a thing, which is in the intellect, is rendered individual by the act of existence it has in the intellect; but in relation to the thing known it has the character of a universal, since it is a likeness of the thing according to its common nature and not according to its particular conditions. Yet the knowledge which is made possible by means of that species is not singular but universal. Hence, knowledge follows the relation of the species to the thing known rather than its relation to the knower.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, propter hoc improbatur a Philosopho opinio Platonis quam habuit de ideis quia posuit formas rerum materialium existere sine materia; sed multo magis sunt sine materia si sunt in intellectu divino quam si essent extra ipsum quia intellectus divinus est in summo immaterialitatis; ergo etiam multo magis inconveniens est ponere ideas in intellectu divino.
Obj. 4: The Philosopher criticizes Plato’s theory of ideas because the latter asserted that the forms of material things existed without matter.1 Now, these forms would exist without matter to a much greater extent were they in the divine intellect instead of being outside of it, because the divine intellect is the acme of immateriality. Therefore, it is much more inconsistent to say that ideas exist in the divine intellect.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg4
Praeterea, Philosophus improbat opinionem Platonis de ideis per hoc quod ideae positae a Platone non possunt generare nec generari et ita sunt inutiles; sed ideae, si ponantur in mente divina, non generantur quia omne generatum est compositum, similiter nec generant quia, cum generata sint composita et generantia sint similia generatis, oportet etiam generantia esse composita; ergo inconveniens est ponere ideas etiam in mente divina.
Obj. 5: The Philosopher criticizes Plato’s theory of ideas because the ideas he posited can neither generate nor be generated, and hence are useless.1 But, if the ideas are said to be in the divine mind, they also will not be generated—because whatever is generated is composite—nor will they generate, for, since whatever is generated is composite and whatever generates resembles what is generated, that which generates must also be composite. Hence, it would be inconsistent to say that there are ideas in the divine mind.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg5
Item, Dionysius dicit in 7 cap. De divinis nominibus quod Deus noscit existentia ex non existentibus et non cognoscit res secundum ideam; sed ideae non ponuntur ad aliud in Deo nisi ut per eas cognoscantur res; ergo ideae non sunt in mente Dei.
Obj. 6: Dionysius says that God knows existing things by means of the non-existing, and that he does not know them by means of ideas.1 But the only reason for affirming the existence of ideas in God is so he can know things by their means. Hence, ideas do not exist in God’s mind.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg6
Praeterea, omne exemplatum est proportionatum suo exemplari; sed nulla est proportio creaturae ad Deum sicut nec finiti ad infinitum; ergo in Deo non potest esse creaturarum exemplar; ergo cum ideae sint formae exemplares videtur quod non sint ideae rerum in Deo.
Obj. 7: Whatever has been modeled upon an archetype is proportionate to it. But there is no proportion of a creature with God, just as there is no proportion between what is finite and what is infinite. Therefore, in God there cannot be any archetypes of creatures; consequently, since ideas are exemplary forms, it seems that ideas of things do not exist in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg7
Praeterea, idea est regula cognoscendi et operandi; sed illud quod non potest deficere in cognoscendo vel operando ad neutrum regula indiget; cum igitur Deus sit huiusmodi videtur quod non oporteat ponere ideas in eo.
Obj. 8: Ideas are the rule of knowledge and action. But that which cannot err in its knowledge or action does not need a rule for either; and, since God is this kind of being, it seems out of place to say that there are ideas in him.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg8
Praeterea, sicut unum in quantitate facit aequalitatem ita unum in qualitate facit similitudinem, ut dicitur in 5 Metaphysicae; sed propter diversitatem quae est inter Deum et creaturam creatura nullo modo Deo potest esse aequalis vel e converso; ergo nec in Deo est aliqua similitudo ad creaturam: cum ergo idea nominet similitudinem rei videtur quod rerum ideae non sunt in Deo.
Obj. 9: We read in the Metaphysics that just as being one in quantity causes equality, so being one in quality causes resemblance.1 Now, because of the difference between God and a creature, a creature can in no way be said to be equal to God, nor can God be said to be equal to a creature. Therefore, there is nothing in God that resembles a creature. Consequently, since "idea" means a likeness of a thing, it seems that there are no ideas of things in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg9
Praeterea, si ideae sunt in Deo hoc non erit nisi ad producendum creaturas; sed Anselmus dicit in Monologion satis manifestum est in Verbo, per quod facta sunt omnia, similitudines rerum non esse sed veram et simplicem essentiam; ergo videtur quod ideae, quae dicuntur rerum similitudines, in Deo non sunt.
Obj. 10: If ideas are in God, they are there only for the production of creatures. But Anselm says: it is sufficiently clear that in the Word, through which all things have been made, likenesses of things do not exist. Only the one simple essence is present.1 Therefore, it seems that ideas, which are called the likenesses of things, do not exist in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg10
Praeterea, Deus eodem modo cognoscit se et alia, alias sua scientia multiplex et divisibilis esset; sed Deus se ipsum non cognoscit per ideam; ergo nec alia.
Obj. 11: God knows himself in the same way in which he knows other things; otherwise, his knowledge would be multiple and divisible. Now, God does not know himself by means of an idea. Therefore, he does not know other things by means of ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg11
Sed contra, Augustinus dicit in libro De civitate Dei qui negat ideas esse infidelis est quia negat Filium esse; ergo etc.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says: whoever denies that there are ideas is an infidel, since he denies the existence of the Son.1 Therefore.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.sc
Praeterea, omne agens per intellectum habet rationem sui operis apud se nisi ignoret quid agat; sed Deus est agens per intellectum et non ignorans hoc quod agit; ergo apud ipsum sunt rationes rerum quae ideae dicuntur.
Furthermore (2), every intellectual agent possesses within himself a plan of his work; otherwise, he would not know what he was doing. But God acts through his intellect, and he is not ignorant of what he is doing. Therefore, there exist within him intelligible characters of things, and these are called ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg12
Praeterea, sicut dicitur in 2 Physicorum, tres causae incidunt in unam, scilicet efficiens, finalis et formalis; sed Deus est causa efficiens et finalis rerum; ergo etiam est causa formalis exemplaris: non enim potest esse forma quae sit pars rei, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (3), as is said in the Physics: the three causes, namely, the efficient, final, and formal causes, are ultimately identical.1 Now, God is the efficient and final cause of things. Hence, he is also their formal cause —but as an exemplary cause, since he cannot be a form that is part of a creature. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg13
Praeterea, effectus particularis non producitur a causa universali nisi causa universalis sit propria vel appropriata; sed omnes particulares effectus sunt a Deo, qui est causa universalis omnium; ergo oportet quod sint ab eo secundum quod est causa propria uniuscuiusque vel appropriata; sed hoc non potest esse nisi per rationes rerum proprias in ipso existentes; ergo oportet in eo rationes rerum, id est ideas, existere.
Furthermore (4), a particular effect is not produced by a universal cause unless the universal cause is proper or appropriated. Now, all particular effects are from God, who is the universal cause of all things. Hence, they should come from him in so far as he is the proper or appropriated cause of each and every one of them. But this would not be possible unless the intelligible characters of things existed in him. Hence, the intelligible characters of things, that is, ideas, must exist in him.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg14
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De ordine piget me dixisse duos esse mundos, scilicet sensibilem et intelligibilem non quin hoc verum sit sed quia hoc dixi tamquam ex me cum tamen a philosophis dictum fuerit, et quia modus iste loquendi non est consuetus in Sacra Scriptura; sed mundus intelligibilis nihil aliud est quam idea mundi; ergo verum est ponere ideas.
Furthermore (5), Augustine says: I regret that I said that there are two worlds, one the object of sense, the other the object of intellect—not because this is not true, but because I said it as though it were an original idea, when in fact it had been previously pointed out by philosophers, and because this manner of speaking is not usual in Holy Scripture.1 Now, the intelligible world is nothing other than the idea of the world. Hence, it is true that there are ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg15
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in 3 De consolatione loquens ad Deum tu cuncta superno ducis ab exemplo, mundum mente gerens pulchrum pulcherrimus ipse; ergo mundi et omnium quae in eo sunt est exemplar in Deo, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (6), speaking to God, Boethius says: you have drawn all things from the highest pattern, having in your mind the glorious world—you, the most glorious of all.1 Therefore, the pattern of the world, and of all that is in the world, is in God; and our conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg16
Praeterea, Ioh. 1:3 dicitur quod factum est in ipso vita erat, hoc quia, ut Augustinus dicit, omnes creaturae sunt in mente divina sicut arca in mente artificis; sed arca in mente artificis est per suam similitudinem et ideam; ergo omnium rerum ideae sunt in Deo.
Furthermore (7), in the Gospel according to John 1:3–4, we read: what was made in him was life. This means, as Augustine says,1 that all creatures are in the divine mind as a piece of furniture is in the mind of a cabinetmaker. Now, a piece of furniture is in the mind of a cabinetmaker by means of its idea and likeness. Therefore, ideas of all things are in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg17
Praeterea, speculum non ducit in cognitionem aliquorum nisi eorum similitudines in eo resplendeant; sed Verbum increatum est speculum ducens in cognitionem omnium creatorum quia eo Pater se et omnia alia dicit; ergo (in eo) sunt similitudines rerum omnium.
Furthermore (8), a mirror does not lead us to the knowledge of things unless their likenesses are reflected in it. Now, the uncreated Word is a mirror that leads to the knowledge of all creatures, because by the Word the Father utters himself and all other things. Therefore, likenesses of all things are in the Word.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg18
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 6 De Trinitate quod Filius est ars Patris plena omnium rationum viventium; sed rationes illae nihil aliud sunt quam ideae; ergo ideae sunt in Deo.
Furthermore (9), Augustine says: the Son is the Father’s art, containing the living forms of all things.1 Now, those forms are nothing other than ideas. Therefore, ideas exist in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg19
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum duplex est modus cognoscendi res, scilicet per essentiam et per similitudinem; sed Deus non cognoscit res per earum essentiam quia sic cognoscuntur solum illa quae sunt in cognoscente per sui praesentiam; ergo cum scientiam de rebus habeat, ut ex praedictis patet, relinquitur quod sciat res per earum similitudines, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (10), Augustine says that there are two ways of knowing things: through an essence and through a likeness.1 Now, God does not know things by means of their essence, because only those things which are present in the knower are known in this manner. Therefore, since he does know things, as is clear from what has been said previously,2 he must know them by means of their likenesses. Hence, our conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.arg20
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut dicit Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum, ideas latine possumus vel formas vel species dicere ut verbum ex verbo transferre videamur. Forma autem alicuius rei potest dici tripliciter: uno modo a qua formatur res, sicut a forma agentis procedit effectus formatio, sed quia non est de necessitate actionis ut effectus pertingant ad completam rationem formae agentis cum frequenter deficiant maxime in causis aequivocis, ideo forma a qua formatur aliquid non dicitur eius idea vel forma; alio modo dicitur forma alicuius secundum quam aliquid formatur, sicut anima est forma hominis et figura statuae est forma cupri, et quamvis forma quae est pars compositi vere dicatur esse illius forma non tamen consuevit dici eius idea, quia videtur hoc nomen idea significare formam separatam ab eo cuius est forma; tertio modo dicitur forma alicuius ad quam aliquid formatur, et haec est forma exemplaris ad cuius imitationem aliquid constituitur, et in hac significatione consuetum est nomen ideae accipi ut idem sit idea quod forma quam aliquid imitatur.
I answer that as Augustine says, we can literally translate ιδεαι as species or forms.1 Now, the "form" of a thing has three meanings. First, it can mean that "from which" a thing gets its form, as when we say that the informing of an effect proceeds from the form of the agent. Now, an action does not necessarily result in effects that attain the complete character of the form of the agent, for effects often fall short of this, especially in the case of equivocal causes. Consequently, the form "from which" something gets its form is not said to be its idea or form. Second, the form of a thing can mean that "by which" a thing is informed, as when we say that the soul is the form of man, and the shape of a statue is the form of the bronze. Now, although form, which is part of the composite, is truly said to be the form of a thing, we do not usually call it its idea, because it seems that the word "idea" signifies a form separate from that whose form it is. Third, the form of a thing can mean that "according to which" a thing is informed. This is the exemplary form in imitation of which a thing is made. It is in this meaning that "idea" is ordinarily used. Hence, the idea of a thing is the form which a thing imitates.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.co
Sed sciendum quod aliquid potest imitari aliquam formam dupliciter: uno modo ex intentione agentis, sicut pictura ad hoc fit a pictore ut imitetur aliquem cuius figura depingitur; aliquando vero talis praedicta imitatio per accidens praeter intentionem et a casu fit, sicut frequenter pictores a casu faciunt imaginem alicuius de quo non intendunt; quod autem aliquam formam imitatur a casu non dicitur ad illam formari quia li ad videtur importare ordinem ad finem; unde cum forma exemplaris vel idea sit ad quam formatur aliquid, oportet quod formam exemplarem vel ideam aliquid imitetur per se et non per accidens. Videmus etiam quod aliquid propter finem dupliciter operatur: uno modo ita quod ipsum agens determinat sibi finem, sicut est in omnibus agentibus per intellectum; aliquando autem agenti determinatur finis ab alio principali agente, sicut patet in motu sagittae quae movetur ad finem determinatum sed hic finis determinatur ei a proiciente; et similiter operatio naturae quae est ad determinatum finem praesupponit intellectum praestituentem finem naturae et ordinantem ad finem illum naturam, ratione cuius omne opus naturae dicitur esse opus intelligentiae. Si ergo aliquid fiat ad imitationem alterius per agens quod non determinat sibi finem, non ex hoc forma imitata habebit rationem exemplaris vel ideae; non enim dicimus quod forma hominis generantis sit idea vel exemplar hominis generati, sed solum hoc dicimus quando agens propter finem determinat sibi finem, sive illa forma sit in agente sive extra agentem: dicimus enim formam artis in artifice esse exemplar vel ideam artificiati, et similiter etiam formam quae est extra artificem ad cuius imitationem artifex aliquid facit. Haec ergo videtur esse ratio ideae, quod idea sit forma quam aliquid imitatur ex intentione agentis qui praedeterminat sibi finem.
Note, however, that a thing can imitate a form in two ways. It can imitate it because of the agent’s intention, as an artist makes his painting imitate someone whose portrait he is making. It happens at times, however, that such an imitation is not intentional, but happens by chance or by accident. For example, painters frequently paint something resembling someone when they have not intended to do so. Now, what imitates a form by chance is not said to be formed according to that form, because "according to" seems to imply direction to an end. Hence, since the exemplary form or idea is that according to which a thing is formed, the exemplary form or idea should imitate something intentionally, not accidentally. We see also that a thing acts because of an end in two ways. The agent himself may determine his end—and this is true of all intellectual agents—or the end of the agent may be determined by another principal agent. For example, the flight of an arrow is toward a definite end, but this end is determined by the archer. Similarly, an operation of a nature which is for a definite end presupposes an intellect that has pre-established the end of the nature and ordered it to that end. For this reason, every work of nature is said to be a work of intelligence. Consequently, if a thing imitating something else comes into existence through an agent which has not itself determined the end, the form imitated will not have the character of an exemplar or idea merely because of what has happened. For example, we do not say that the form of the man who generates is the idea or exemplar of the man who is generated; but we use these terms only when an agent acting for an end has determined the end himself—whether the form imitated be within him or outside of him. For we say that the form of art in the artist is the plan or idea of the artistic product, and we also say that a form outside the artist is a plan if he imitates it when he makes a thing. This, therefore, seems to constitute the character of an idea: it must be a form which something imitates because of the intention of an agent who antecedently determines the end himself.
QDeVer.Q3.A1
Secundum hoc ergo patet quod illi (qui) ponebant omnia casu accidere non poterant ideam ponere: sed haec opinio a philosophis reprobatur quia quae sunt a casu non se habent eodem modo nisi ut in paucioribus, naturae autem cursum videmus semper eodem modo progredi aut ut in pluribus. Similiter etiam secundum eos qui posuerunt quod a Deo procedunt omnia per necessitatem naturae et non per arbitrium voluntatis, non possunt ponere ideas quia ea quae ex necessitate naturae agunt non praedeterminant sibi finem: sed hoc esse non potest quia omne quod agit propter finem si non determinat sibi finem determinatur ei finis ab alio superiore et sic erit aliqua causa eo superior, quod non potest esse quia omnes loquentes de Deo intelligunt eum esse causam primam entium. Et ideo Plato, refugiens Epicuri opinionem qui ponebat omnia casu accidere et Empedoclis et aliorum qui ponebant omnia accidere ex necessitate naturae, posuit ideas esse; et hanc etiam rationem ponendi ideas, scilicet propter praedefinitionem operum agendorum, innuit Dionysius in 5 cap. De divinis nominibus dicens exemplaria dicimus in Deo existentium rationes substantificas et singulariter praeexistentes quas theologia praediffinitiones vocat, et divinas et bonas voluntates existentium praedeterminativas et effectivas secundum quas supersubstantialis essentia omnia praediffinivit et produxit: sed quia forma exemplaris vel idea habet quodam modo rationem finis et ab ea accipit artifex formam qua agit si sit extra ipsum, non est autem conveniens ponere Deum agere propter finem alium a se et accipere aliunde unde sit sufficiens ad agendum, ideo non possumus ponere ideas esse extra Deum sed in mente divina tantum.
Consequently, it is clear that those who say that all things happen by chance cannot admit the existence of ideas. This opinion, however, is criticized by philosophers,1 because things which happen by chance do not happen uniformly, but happen only in a few instances. We see, however, that the course of nature always, or at least in most cases, proceeds in an uniform manner. Similarly, those who say that all things proceed from God by a necessity of nature and not by a decision of will cannot admit ideas, because those who act impelled by the necessity of nature do not determine the end for themselves. This cannot be the case here, however, because, if a thing acts for an end but does not determine that end itself, it has its end determined for it by something else superior to it; and thus there would be a cause superior to God. This, of course, is impossible, since all those who speak of God understand him to be the first cause of beings. For these reasons, Plato affirmed the existence of ideas, avoiding the opinion of the Epicureans,2 who asserted that everything happens by chance, and that of Empedocles3 and others who asserted that everything happens because of a natural necessity. This reason for affirming ideas, namely, on account of the previous planning of the works that are to be done, is suggested by Dionysius, who says: we say that exemplars in God are the intelligible characters of things that come to be, the individually pre-existing causes of subsistent beings. These, theology calls ‘predefinitions.’ They predetermine and cause godly and good inclinations in creatures. It is according to these that the super-substance predefines and produces all things.4 However, because an exemplary form or idea has, in some sense, the nature of an end, and because an artist receives the form by which he acts—if it is outside of him—we cannot say that the divine ideas are outside of God. They can be only within the divine mind, for it is unreasonable to say that God acts on account of an end other than himself or that he receives that which enables him to act from a source other than himself.
QDeVer.Q3.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod perfectio cognitionis potest attendi vel ex parte cognoscentis vel ex parte cogniti; quod ergo dicitur quod perfectior est cognitio quae est per essentiam quam per similitudinem, est intelligendum ex parte cogniti: illud enim quod per se ipsum est cognoscibile est per se magis notum quam illud quod non est cognoscibile ex se ipso sed solum secundum quod est in cognoscente per sui similitudinem; et hoc non est inconveniens ponere quod res creatae sint minus cognoscibiles quam essentia divina quae per se ipsam cognoscibilis est.
Reply Obj. 1: The perfection of knowledge can be considered either with reference to the knower or with reference to the thing known. When it is said, therefore, that knowledge by means of an essence is more perfect than that had by means of a likeness, this is to be understood as referring to what is known. For that which is knowable in itself is, in itself, known more than that which, not knowable in itself, is known only in so far as it is in a knower by means of its likeness. In this sense, it is not inconsistent to say that created things are less knowable than the divine essence, which is knowable by its very nature.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ad speciem quae est medium cognoscendi duo requiruntur, scilicet repraesentatio rei cognitae quae competit ei secundum propinquitatem ad cognoscibile, et esse spirituale vel immateriale quod ei competit secundum quod habet esse in cognoscente: unde per speciem quae est in intellectu melius cognoscitur aliquid quam per speciem quae est in sensu quia est immaterialior, et similiter melius cognoscitur aliquid per speciem rei quae est in mente divina quam per ipsam eius essentiam cognosci posset, etiam dato quod essentia rei posset esse medium cognoscendi non obstante materialitate ipsius.
Reply Obj. 2: Two things are required for a species which is a medium of knowledge. First, it must represent the thing known. This belongs to a species in so far as it approaches the nature of what is known. Second, it must have a spiritual or immaterial act of existing. This belongs to a species in so far as it has its act of existing in the knower. For this reason, a thing is known better by means of an intellectual species than by means of the species in sense, since the former is more immaterial. Similarly, a thing is known better by means of the species in the divine mind than it could be known by means of its own essence—even granting that the essence of a thing could be the medium of knowledge despite its materiality.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in cognitione duo est considerare, scilicet ipsam naturam cognitionis et haec sequitur speciem secundum comparationem quam habet ad intellectum in quo est, et determinatio cognitionis ad cognitum et haec sequitur relationem speciei ad rem ipsam: unde quanto est similior species rei cognitae per modum repraesentationis tanto est cognitio determinatior, et quanto magis accedit ad immaterialitatem quae est natura cognoscentis in quantum huiusmodi tanto efficacius cognoscere facit.
Reply Obj. 3: Two elements of knowledge must be considered. First, we must consider its nature; and this is determined by the relation of the species to the intellect in which it exists. Second, we must consider the determinate character which the knowledge has with respect to its object; and this follows the relation that the species has to the thing itself. Hence, the more similar the species is as a representation to the thing known, the more determinate is the knowledge; and the more it approaches immateriality, which belongs to the nature of the knower in so far as he knows, the more efficacious it is in the production of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod hoc est contra rationem formarum naturalium quod ex se ipsis immateriales sint, non est autem inconveniens quod ex alio immaterialitatem acquirant in quo sint, unde in intellectu nostro formae rerum naturalium immateriales sunt: unde inconveniens est ponere ideas rerum naturalium esse per se subsistentes, non est autem inconveniens ponere eas in mente divina.
Reply Obj. 4: It is contrary to the nature of natural forms that they should be immaterial in themselves; but it is not inconsistent for them to acquire immateriality from the one in whom they exist. Consequently, in our intellects, the forms of natural things are immaterial. Hence, while it would be incorrect to assert that ideas of natural things have a separate subsistence, it would be correct to say that they are in the divine mind.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ideae existentes in mente divina non sunt generatae nec sunt generantes si fiat vis in verbo, sed sunt creativae et productivae rerum: unde dicit Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum cum ipsae neque oriantur neque intereant, secundum eas tamen formari dicitur omne quod oriri et interire potest. Nec oportet agens primum in compositione esse simile generato; oportet autem hoc de agente proximo, et sic ponebat Plato ideas esse generationis principium, scilicet proximum; et ideo contra ipsum procedit ratio praedicta.
Reply Obj. 5: Strictly speaking, the ideas existing in the divine mind neither generate nor are generated, but rather create or produce things. Hence, Augustine says: although they themselves neither begin nor cease to be, nevertheless, whatever can begin or cease to be is said to be informed according to them.1 Nor is it necessary, when composite things are made, for the first efficient cause to resemble what is generated: this is true only of the proximate efficient cause. Since Plato asserted that the ideas are the proximate principle of generation,2 the argument mentioned in the difficulty is directed against him.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod intentio Dionysii est dicere quod ipse non cognoscit per ideam acceptam a rebus vel hoc modo quod divisim res per ideam cognoscat, unde alia translatio loco huius dicit neque per visionem singulis se immittit; unde per hoc non excluditur omnino ideas esse.
Reply Obj. 6: Dionysius wished to say merely that God does not know by means of an idea received from things or in such a manner that he would know a thing differently by means of an idea. For this reason, another translation of this passage reads: nor does he by his vision come into contact with individual things.1 Hence, from this argument, it is not impossible for ideas to exist.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis non possit esse aliqua proportio creaturae ad Deum, tamen potest esse proportionalitas, quod in praecedenti quaestione frequenter expositum est.
Reply Obj. 7: Although there can be no proportion between God and a creature, there can be a proportionality, as we have previously shown.1
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod, sicut Deus quia non potest non esse non indiget essentia quae sit aliud quam suum esse, ita quia non potest deficere in cognoscendo vel operando non indiget alia regula a se ipso: sed propter hoc deficere non potest quia ipse est sui ipsius regula, sicut propter hoc non potest non esse quia sua essentia est suum esse.
Reply Obj. 8: Just as God does not need an essence other than his act of existence, because he cannot not be, neither does he need a norm other than himself, because he cannot know or act in a way that would be faulty. The reason for this perfection is that he is his own norm, just as the reason for the necessity of his existence is that his essence is his act of existence.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod in Deo non est quantitas dimensiva ut secundum eam aequalitas attendi possit, sed est ibi quantitas per modum intensivae quantitatis sicut albedo dicitur magna quia perfecte attingit ad naturam suam; intensio autem alicuius formae respicit modum habendi formam illam; quamvis autem aliquo modo illud quod est Dei ad creaturas derivetur, nullo tamen modo potest concedi quod creatura habeat aliquid per modum illum quo habet illud Deus; et ideo, quamvis aliquo modo concedamus esse similitudinem inter creaturam et Deum, nullo tamen modo concedimus ibi esse aequalitatem.
Reply Obj. 9: In God there is no dimensional quantity on whose basis an equality could be established. There is in him, however, quantity after the manner of intensive quantity. For example, whiteness is said to be "great" when it attains the perfect fullness of its nature. The intensity of a form, moreover, refers to the manner in which that form is possessed. Now, although that which is divine may in some way be passed on to creatures, we can never grant that a creature possesses it in the same way in which God possesses it. Hence, although we grant that there exists a likeness between a creature and God in some way, we do not grant that they are equal in any way whatsoever.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod intentio Anselmi est dicere, ut patet inspicienti verba eius, quod in Verbo non sit similitudo sumpta a rebus ipsis sed omnes rerum formae sunt sumptae a Verbo, et ideo dicit quod Verbum non est similitudo rerum sed res sunt imitationes Verbi: unde per hoc non removetur idea cum idea sit forma quam aliquid imitatur.
Reply Obj. 10: As will be evident to one who carefully considers Anselm’s words, Anselm means to say merely that in the Word there exists no likeness drawn from things themselves, but, instead, all the forms of things are taken from the Word. Accordingly, he means that the Word is not a likeness of things, but things are imitations of the Word. Consequently, this argument does not dispense with the ideas, since an idea is a form which something imitates.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod Deus eodem modo cognoscit se et alia si accipiatur modus cognitionis ex parte cognoscentis, non autem si accipiatur ex parte rei cognitae, quia creatura quae a Deo cognoscitur non est idem secundum rem cum medio quo Deus cognoscit sed ipse est idem re cum eo: unde nulla multiplicitas in eius scientia sequitur.
Reply Obj. 11: The statement that God knows himself in the same way in which he knows other things is true if we are speaking about the way of knowing with reference to the knower. It is not true, however, if we are speaking about the way of knowing with reference to the thing known, because the creature which is known by God is not the same in the real order as the medium by which God knows. But he himself is really the same as it. Consequently, it does not follow that there is multiplicity in his essence.
QDeVer.Q3.A1.ad11
A. 2Whether there are many ideasUtrum sit ponere plures ideas
Secundo quaeritur utrum sit ponere plures ideas.
Second, it is asked whether there are many ideas?1
QDeVer.Q3.A2
Et videtur quod non quia ea quae essentialiter dicuntur in Deo non minus sunt vere in eo quam illa quae dicuntur in ipso personaliter; sed pluralitas proprietatum personalium inducit pluralitatem personarum secundum quas Deus dicitur trinus; cum ergo ideae sint essentiales quia sunt communes tribus personis, si sint plures in Deo secundum pluralitatem rerum sequitur quod non solum sint tres personae in ipso sed infinitae.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for the things which are predicated essentially of God are not less true of him than those which are predicated personally of him. Now, a plurality of personal properties involves a plurality of persons, and for this reason God is said to be triune. Consequently, since ideas are essential perfections because common to all three persons, if the number of ideas is determined by the number of things that there are, it follows that there are not only three persons but an infinite number of them.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg1
Sed dicebat quod ideae non sunt essentiales quia sunt ipsa essentia.
Obj. 2: It was said, however, that ideas are not essential properties, since they are the essence itself.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg2
Sed contra, bonitas, sapientia et potentia Dei sunt eius essentia et tamen dicuntur essentialia attributa: ergo et ideae quamvis sint ipsa essentia possunt essentiales dici.
On the contrary, God’s goodness, wisdom, and power are his essence, yet they are said to be essential attributes. Therefore, even though they are his essence, ideas can be called his essential properties.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, quicquid Deo attribuitur debet ei nobilissimo modo attribui; sed Deus est principium rerum; ergo debet poni in eo omne illud quod ad nobilitatem principii pertinet in summo; sed unitas est huiusmodi quia omnis virtus unita plus est infinita quam multiplicata, ut dicitur in libro De causis; ergo in Deo est summa unitas: ergo non solum est unus re sed ratione quia magis est unum quod est unum utroque modo quam quod altero istorum tantum, et sic non sunt in eo plures rationes sive ideae.
Obj. 3: Whatever is attributed to God should be attributed to him as existing in the most noble manner possible. Now, God is the principle of all things; hence, whatever pertains to the nobility of a principle should be said to exist in Him in the highest possible degree. However, unity is a perfection of this sort, because, as is said in On the Causes: every power is more infinite when it has unity than when it is multiplied.1 Hence, the highest unity is in God. He is, therefore, not only one in reality, but also one in concept, because that which is one in both respects is more one than that which is one merely in one respect. Consequently, many intelligible characters or ideas do not exist in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg3
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 5 Metaphysicae quod omnino est unum quod non potest separari neque intellectu neque tempore neque loco neque ratione, et maxime in substantia: si ergo Deus est maxime unum quia est maxime ens, non potest separari ratione, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: The Philosopher says: what is entirely one cannot be separated either by intellect, time, place, or concept—especially with regard to its substance.1 Consequently, if God is one in the highest degree because he is being in the highest degree, conceptual distinctions are not applicable to him; so, our original position stands.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg4
Praeterea, si plures ideae sequitur eas esse inaequales quia una idea continebit esse tantum, alia autem esse et vivere, alia vero insuper intelligere, secundum quod res cuius est idea in pluribus assimilatur Deo: cum ergo inconveniens sit in Deo aliquam inaequalitatem ponere, videtur quod non possint esse in eo plures ideae.
Obj. 5: If there are many ideas, they must be unequal, because one idea will contain only the act of existence, another, both existence and life, a third, both of these and intellection besides—according as the thing, whose idea it is, resembles God in one or many respects. But, since it is inconsistent to say that there is any inequality in God, it seems that there cannot be many ideas in him.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg5
Praeterea, in causis materialibus est status ad unam primam materiam et similiter in efficientibus et finalibus: ergo et in formalibus est status ad unam primam formam; sed est status ad ideas quia, ut dicit Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum, ideae sunt principales formae vel rationes rerum; ergo in Deo non est nisi una tantum idea.
Obj. 6: Material causes can be reduced to one first matter, and efficient and final causes can be reduced in a similar manner.1 Consequently, formal causes can also be reduced to one first form. The end-term of this reduction, however, will be ideas, because, as Augustine says: these are the principal forms or intelligible characters of things.2 Hence, there is only one idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg6
Sed dicebat quod, quamvis sit una prima forma, tamen ideae dicuntur plures secundum diversos respectus ipsius.
Obj. 7: But it was said that, although there is only one first form, ideas are nevertheless said to be many because of the different relations this form has.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg7
Sed contra, non potest dici quod ideae multiplicentur secundum respectum ad Deum in quo sunt qui est unus, neque secundum respectum ad ideata secundum quod sunt in causa prima quia in ea sunt unum, ut Dionysius dicit, nec per respectum ad ideata secundum quod in propria natura existunt quia sic res ideatae sunt temporales, ideae vero aeternae sunt: ergo nullo modo per respectum formae primae possunt ideae dici plures.
On the contrary, it cannot be said that ideas are multiplied because of their relation to God in whom they exist, for he is one; nor can they be multiplied because of their relation to what is made according to them and as these creatures exist in the first cause, since, as Dionysius says,1 in the first cause creatures exist as one. Finally, ideas cannot be multiplied because of their relation to what is made according to them and as these things exist in their own natures, because creatures are temporal and ideas are eternal. Hence, there is no possible way of saying that the ideas are many because of their relation to the first form.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, nulla relatio quae est inter Deum et creaturam, est in Deo, sed in creatura tantum. Sed idea vel exemplar importat relationem Dei ad creaturam. Ergo ista relatio non est in Deo, sed in creatura. Cum ergo idea sit in Deo, per huiusmodi respectus ideae multiplicari non possunt.
Obj. 8: The relation between God and creature does not exist in God; it exists only in the creature. But an idea or exemplar implies a relation of God to a creature. Therefore, that relation is not in God but only in the creature. Now, since the idea is in God, ideas cannot be multiplied by relations of this sort.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg8
Praeterea, intellectus qui pluribus intelligit est compositus et transiens de uno in aliud; sed haec a divino intellectu sunt procul; cum ergo ideae sint rationes rerum quibus Deus intelligit, videtur quod non sint plures ideae in Deo.
Obj. 9: An intellect that knows by means of many species is composite and moves from one to another. But this way of knowing is far from God’s way. Therefore, since ideas are the intelligible characters of things by which God understands, it seems that there are not many ideas in him.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg9
Sed contra, idem secundum idem non est natum facere nisi idem; sed Deus facit multa et diversa; ergo non secundum eandem rationem sed secundum plures res causat; sed rationes quibus res producuntur a Deo sunt ideae; ergo plures ideae sunt in Deo.
On the contrary (1), the same thing under the same aspect can, of its very nature, produce only one and the same reality.1 But God produces many and different things. Hence, God causes things, not according to one concept, but according to many concepts. But the concepts by which God produces things are ideas. Therefore, there are many ideas in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro 83 quaestionum restat ut omnia ratione sint condita nec eadem ratione homo qua equus: hoc enim absurdum est aestimari; singula igitur propriis sunt creata rationibus; ergo sunt plures ideae.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says: it remains, therefore, that all things are created by plan, but a man not by the same plan as a horse. So to think would be absurd.1 Each thing is therefore created according to its own plan; hence, there are many ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg10
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in epistola ad Nebridium quod, sicut inconveniens est dicere quod eadem sit ratio anguli et quadrati, ita inconveniens est dicere quod eadem sit ratio in Deo hominis et huius hominis; ergo videtur quod sint plures rationes ideales in Deo.
Furthermore (3), Augustine says that it is just as wrong to say that the plan which God has of man in general is the same as that of this man in particular as it is to say that the idea of an angle is the same as that of a square.1 It seems, therefore, that there are many plans in God’s ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg11
Praeterea, Hebr. 11:3 dicitur fide credimus aptata esse saecula verbo Dei ut ex invisibilibus visibilia fierent: invisibilia autem pluraliter appellat species ideales; ergo sunt plures.
Furthermore (4), the Epistle to the Hebrews 11:3 states: by faith we understand that the world was framed by the word of God; that from invisible things visible things might be made. Note that he refers to the ideal species as invisible things (plural). Hence, there are many ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg12
Praeterea, ideae a sanctis significantur nomine artis et mundi, ut patet ex auctoritatibus inductis; sed ars pluralitatem quandam importat, est enim collectio praeceptorum ad unum finem tendentium, et similiter etiam mundus cum importet collectionem omnium creaturarum; ergo oportet ponere plures ideas in Deo.
Furthermore (5), the saints call ideas art and the world, as is clear from the authorities cited. But "art" implies plurality, for art is a collection of precepts converging toward one end. "World" has a similar connotation, since it implies the collection of all creatures. Hence, we should affirm the existence of many ideas in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod quidam, ponentes Deum per intellectum agere et non ex necessitate naturae, posuerunt eum habere intentionem unam tantum, scilicet creaturae in universali, sed creaturarum distinctio facta est per causas secundas: dicunt enim quod Deus primo condidit unam intelligentiam, quae produxit tria, scilicet animam et orbem et aliam intelligentiam, et sic progrediendo processit pluralitas rerum ab uno primo principio; et secundum hanc positionem esset quidem in Deo idea sed una tantum creaturae toti communis, sed propriae ideae singulorum essent in causis secundis, sicut etiam Dionysius narrat in 5 cap. De divinis nominibus quod quidam Clemens philosophus posuit principaliora etiam exemplaria inferiorum esse. Sed hoc stare non potest quia si intentio alicuius agentis feratur ad aliquid unum tantum, praeter intentionem eius erit et quasi casuale quicquid sequatur quod accidit ei quod est principaliter intentum ab eo, sicut si aliquis intenderet facere aliquod triangulatum, praeter intentionem eius esset quod esset magnum vel parvum; cuilibet autem communi accidit speciale contentum sub eo; unde si intentio agentis est ad aliquod commune tantum, praeter intentionem eius esset qualitercumque determinaretur per aliquod speciale, sicut si natura intenderet generare solum animal, praeter intentionem naturae esset quod generatum sit homo vel equus. Unde si intentio Dei operantis respiciat tantum ad creaturam in communi, tota distinctio creaturae casualiter accidet. Inconveniens autem (est) dicere quod sit per accidens per comparationem ad causam primam et sit per se per comparationem ad causas secundas, quia quod est per se prius est eo quod est per accidens: prius autem est comparatio alicuius ad causam primam quam ad causam secundam, ut patet in libro De causis, unde impossibile est quod sit per accidens respectu causae primae et per se respectu secundae; potest autem accidere e converso, sicut videmus quod ea quae sunt casualiter quoad nos sunt Deo praecognita et ordinata ab ipso. Unde necesse est dicere quod tota distinctio rerum sit praediffinita ab eo, et ideo necesse est in Deo ponere singulorum proprias rationes, et propter hoc necesse est ponere in eo plures ideas.
I answer that while admitting that God acts through his intellect and not under the compulsion of his nature, some have said that he intends only one thing, namely, creature in general, and the distinction between creatures is brought about by secondary causes.1 They declare that God first established one intelligence that produced three things: a soul, the world, and another intelligence; and by means of this procession a plurality of things issued forth from the one first principle. According to this position, there would, indeed, be an idea in God, but only one common to all creation. The proper idea of each individual thing would exist only in secondary causes. This opinion, Dionysius says,2 was held by a certain philosopher named Clement, who maintained that higher beings were the archetypes of lower. This opinion, however, cannot stand, because if the intention of an agent is directed toward one thing only, whatever else that follows is apart from his intention and, as it were, a chance happening, which happens accidentally in conjunction with that which he principally intended. This would make the agent like someone who wants to produce something that is triangular, and whether it is small or large is a matter of indifference to him. Now, to whatever is general something special is indirectly connected. Hence, if an agent intends merely something general, in whatever way it is determined by something special it is entirely apart from his intention. For example, if nature intends to generate only an animal, it is apart from nature’s intention that what is generated be a man or a horse. Consequently, if God’s intention when he acts regards only creatures in general, then all distinction between creatures happens by chance.3 But it is hardly correct to say that this difference between creatures is related only accidentally to the first cause and essentially to second causes, since what is essential is previous to what is accidental, and the relation of a thing to the first cause is previous to its relation to a second cause, as is clear from On the Causes.4 Consequently, it is impossible for the distinction between creatures to be related only accidentally to the first cause and essentially to a second cause. The opposite, however, can happen; for we see that those things that happen by chance as far as we are concerned are foreknown by God and ordained by him. Hence, we must say that all the distinction between things is predefined by God. Consequently, we must affirm that intelligible characters proper to individual things exist in God and that for this reason there are in him many ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.co
Modus autem pluralitatis hinc accipi potest. Forma enim in intellectu dupliciter esse potest. Uno modo ita quod sit principium actus intelligendi, sicut forma quae est intelligentis in quantum est intelligens, et haec est similitudo intellecti in ipso; alio modo ita quod sit terminus actus intelligendi, sicut artifex intelligendo excogitat formam domus, et cum illa forma sit excogitata per actum intelligendi et quasi per actum effecta, non potest esse principium actus intelligendi ut sit primum quo intelligatur sed magis se habet ut intellectum quo intelligens aliquid operatur, nihilominus tamen est forma praedicta secundum quo intelligitur quia per formam excogitatam artifex intelligit quid operandum sit; sicut etiam in intellectu speculativo videmus quod species qua intellectus informatur ut intelligat actu est primum quo intelligitur, ex hoc autem quod est effectus in actu per talem formam operari iam potest formando quiditates rerum et componendo et dividendo, unde ipsa quiditas formata in intellectu vel etiam compositio et divisio est quoddam operatum ipsius, per quod tamen intellectus venit in cognitionem rei exterioris et sic est quasi secundum quo intelligitur. Si autem intellectus artificis aliquod artificiatum produceret ad similitudinem sui ipsius, tunc quidem ipse intellectus artificis esset idea, non quidem ut est intellectus sed in quantum est intellectum. In his autem quae ad imitationem alterius producuntur, quandoque quidem id quod alterum imitatur perfecte imitatur ipsum, et tunc intellectus operativus praeconcipiens formam operati habet ut ideam ipsam formam rei imitatae prout est illius rei imitatae; quandoque vero quod est ad imitationem alterius non perfecte imitatur illud, et tunc intellectus operativus non acciperet formam rei imitatae absolute ut ideam vel exemplar rei operandae sed cum proportione determinata secundum quam exemplatum a principali exemplari deficeret vel imitaretur. Dico ergo quod Deus per intellectum omnia operans omnia ad similitudinem essentiae suae producit, unde essentia sua est idea rerum non quidem ut est essentia sed ut est intellecta. Res autem creatae non perfecte imitantur divinam essentiam, unde essentia non accipitur absolute ab intellectu divino ut idea rerum sed cum proportione creaturae fiendae ad ipsam divinam essentiam secundum quod deficit ab ea vel imitatur ipsam; diversae autem res diversimode ipsam imitantur et unaquaeque secundum proprium modum suum cum unicuique sit esse distinctum ab altera. Et ideo ipsa divina essentia, cointellectis diversis proportionibus rerum ad eam, est idea uniuscuiusque rei: unde cum sint diversae rerum proportiones, necesse est plures esse ideas, et est quidem una omnium ex parte essentiae sed pluralitas invenitur ex parte diversarum proportionum creaturarum ad ipsam.
From this the plurality of ideas can be understood. A form can exist in the intellect in two ways. First, it can exist there so as to be a principle of the act of understanding, as is the form had by a knower in so far as he understands. This is the likeness of what is understood, existing in him. Second, the form can exist in the intellect so as to be the end-term of the act of understanding. For example, by understanding an architect thinks out the form of a house; and since that form has been thought out by means of an act of understanding and is, as it were, effected by that act, it cannot be a principle of the act of understanding and thus the first means by which the understanding takes place. It is, instead, "the understood," by which the knower makes something. Nevertheless, it is the second means by which understanding takes place, because it is by means of the excogitated form that the architect understands what he is to make. Similarly, with respect to the speculative intellect, we see that the species by which the intellect is informed so that it can actually understand is the first means by which understanding takes place; and because the intellect is brought into act by means of this form, it can now operate and form quiddities of things, as well as compose and divide. Consequently, the quiddities formed in the intellect, or even the affirmative and negative propositions, are, in a sense, products of the intellect, but products of such a kind that through them the intellect arrives at the knowledge of an exterior thing. Hence, this product is, in a fashion, a second means by which understanding takes place. If, however, the intellect of an artist were to produce a work that resembled itself, then, indeed, the very intellect of the artist would be an idea, not in so far as it is an intellect, but in so far as it is understood. Now, with respect to those things made in imitation of something else, we sometimes find that they imitate their archetype perfectly. In such a case, the operative intellect when preconceiving the form of what was made, possesses as an idea the very form of the thing imitated precisely as the form of the thing imitated. At other times, however, we find that that which is made in imitation of another is not a perfect imitation. In this case, the operative intellect would not take as its idea or archetype the form of the archetype itself, absolutely and exactly as it is, but it takes it with a definite proportion varying according to the degree of closeness with which the copy imitates the original. I say, therefore, that God, who makes all things by means of his intellect, produces them all in the likeness of his own essence. Hence, his essence is the idea of things—not, indeed, his essence considered as an essence, but considered as it is known. Created things, however, do not perfectly imitate the divine essence. Consequently, his essence as the idea of things is not understood by the divine intellect unqualifiedly, but with the proportion to the divine essence had by the creature to be produced, that is, according as the creature falls short of, or imitates, the divine essence. Now, different things imitate the divine essence in different ways, each one according to its own proper manner, since each has its own act of existence, distinct from that of another. We can say, therefore, that the divine essence is the idea of each and every thing, understanding, of course, the different proportions that things have to it. Hence, since there are in things different proportions to- the divine essence, there must necessarily be many ideas. If we consider the essence alone, however, there is but one idea for all things; but if we consider the different proportions of creatures to the divine essence, then there can be said to be a plurality of ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod proprietates personales ideo inducunt distinctionem personarum in divinis quia ad invicem opponuntur oppositione relationis, unde proprietates non oppositae non distinguunt personas, ut communis spiratio et paternitas; ideae autem, nec alia essentialia attributa, non habent ad invicem aliquam oppositionem, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 1: Personal properties introduce a distinction of persons in God because they are opposed to each other by relative opposition. But properties that are not opposed, such as common spiration and paternity, do not distinguish one person from another. Moreover, neither the ideas nor other essential attributes are opposed by relative opposition. Hence, there is no similarity.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non est simile de ideis et essentialibus attributis: attributa enim essentialia nihil habent de principali intellectu suo praeter essentiam Creatoris, unde etiam non plurificantur, quamvis secundum ea Deus ad creaturas comparetur prout secundum bonitatem (facit) bonos, secundum sapientiam sapientes; sed idea de suo principali intellectu habet aliquid aliud praeter essentiam, scilicet ipsam proportionem creaturae ad essentiam, in quo etiam completur formaliter ratio ideae, ratione cuius dicuntur plures ideae: nihilominus tamen secundum hoc quod ad essentiam pertinent nihil prohibet ideas essentiales dici.
Reply Obj. 2: The same thing is not true of ideas and essential attributes. In their principal meaning, the essential attributes do not signify anything more than the essence of the Creator. Hence, strictly speaking, they are not plural, although God is compared to creatures with reference to them. For example, with reference to his goodness, we say that creatures are good; with reference to his wisdom, we say that they are wise. An idea, however, in its principal meaning signifies something other than God’s essence, namely, the proportion a creature has to his essence; and this completes the formal notion of an idea. Because of this there are said to be many ideas. Nevertheless, the ideas may be called essential attributes inasmuch as they are related to the essence.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod pluralitas rationis quandoque reducitur ad aliquam diversitatem rei, sicut Socrates et Socrates sedens differunt ratione, et hoc reducitur ad diversitatem substantiae et accidentis, et similiter homo et animal ratione differunt, et haec differentia reducitur ad diversitatem formae et materiae quia genus sumitur a materia, differentia vero specifica a forma: unde talis differentia secundum rationem repugnat maximae unitati vel simplicitati; quandoque vero differentia secundum rationem non reducitur ad aliquam rei diversitatem sed ad veritatem rei quae est diversimode intelligibilis, et sic ponimus pluralitatem rationum in Deo: unde hoc non repugnat maximae unitati vel simplicitati.
Reply Obj. 3: A plurality of concepts is sometimes reduced to a diversity in the thing. For example, there is a rational distinction between Socrates and Socrates sitting, and this is reduced to the difference that there is between substance and accident. Similarly, man and animal differ rationally; and this difference is reduced to the difference between form and matter, because genus is taken from matter but the specific difference from form.1 Consequently, such a conceptual difference is repugnant to the highest unity or simplicity. On the other hand, a conceptual difference sometimes is reduced not to any diversity in the thing, but to its truth, which can be understood in different ways. It is in this sense that we say that there is a plurality of intelligible characters in God. Hence, this plurality is not repugnant to his highest unity or simplicity.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Philosophus appellat ibi rationem diffinitionem; in Deo autem non est accipere plures rationes quasi diffinitiones quia nulla rationum illarum essentiam divinam comprehendit, et ideo non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 4: In this passage, the Philosopher speaks of intelligible characters as definitions. But we cannot talk of there being many intelligible characters in God as though these were definitions, for none of these comprehends the divine essence. Hence, this passage is not to the point.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod forma quae est in intellectu habet respectum duplicem, unum ad rem cuius est, alium ad id in quo est. Ex primo autem respectu non dicitur aliqualis sed alicuius tantum: non enim materialium est forma materialis nec sensibilium sensibilis; sed secundum alium respectum aliqualis dicitur quia sequitur modum eius in quo est. Unde ex hoc quod rerum ideatarum quaedam aliis perfectius essentiam divinam imitantur non sequitur quod ideae sint inaequales sed inaequalium.
Reply Obj. 5: The form in the intellect has a double relationship. It is related not only to the thing whose form it is, but also to the intellect in which it exists. On the basis of its first relation, the form is not said to be "of a certain kind" but rather "of a certain thing," for the intellectual form of material things is not a material form, nor is the intellectual form of sensible things sensible. It is on the basis of its second relationship that the intellectual form is said to be “of a certain kind,” because its kind is determined by that in which it exists. Hence, from the fact that some of the things of which ideas are had imitate the divine essence more perfectly than others, it does not follow that the ideas are unequal, but that they are ideas of unequal things.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod una prima forma ad quam omnia reducuntur est ipsa divina essentia secundum se considerata, ex cuius consideratione intellectus divinus adinvenit, ut ita dicam, diversos modos imitationis ipsius in quibus pluralitas idearum consistit.
Reply Obj. 6: The one first form to which all things are reduced is the divine essence, considered in itself. Reflecting upon this essence, the divine intellect devises—if I may use such an expression—different ways in which it can be imitated. The plurality of ideas comes from these different ways.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ideae plurificantur secundum diversos respectus ad res in propria natura existentes; nec tamen oportet quod si res sunt temporales quod illi respectus sint temporales quia actio intellectus, etiam humani, se extendit ad aliquid etiam quando illud non est, sicut cum intelligimus praeterita; actionem autem relatio consequitur, ut in 5 Metaphysicae dicitur, unde et respectus ad res temporales in intellectu divino sunt aeterni.
Reply Obj. 7: The ideas are multiplied according to the different relations they have to things existing in their own natures. It is not necessary that these relations be temporal even if the things are temporal, because the action of the intellect—even of the human intellect—can extend to something even when it does not exist, as, for example, when we know the past. Moreover, as is said in the Metaphysics,1 a relation follows upon action; hence, even relations to temporal things are eternal in the divine intellect.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod relatio quae est inter Deum et creaturam non est in Deo secundum rem; est tamen in Deo secundum intellectum nostrum, et similiter potest esse in eo secundum intellectum suum, prout scilicet intelligit respectum rerum ad essentiam suam, et sic respectus illi sunt in Deo ut intellecti ab ipso.
Reply Obj. 8: The relation existing between God and creature is not a real relation in God. However, it is in God according to our manner of understanding him; similarly, it can be in him according to his own manner of understanding himself, that is, in so far as he understands the relation things have to his essence. Thus, these relations exist in God as known by him.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod idea non habet rationem eius quo primo aliquid intelligitur sed habet rationem intellecti in intellectu existentis; uniformitas autem intellectus sequitur unitatem eius quo primo aliquid intelligitur, sicut unitas actionis sequitur unitatem formae agentis quae est principium ipsius; unde quamvis respectus intellecti a Deo sint multi in quibus pluralitas idearum consistit, quia tamen illos omnes per unam suam essentiam intelligit, intellectus eius non est multiplex sed unus.
Reply Obj. 9: An idea does not have the character of "that by which" a thing is first understood, but, rather, of "that which" is understood and is existing in the intellect. Moreover, whether or not there is to be but one form in the understanding is determined by the unity of "that by which" a thing is first understood, just as the unity of an action is determined by the unity of the form of the agent which is its principle. Hence, although the relations understood by God are many, and it is in these relations that the plurality of ideas consists, nevertheless, because he understands all things by means of his essence, his understanding is not multiple but one.
QDeVer.Q3.A2.ad9
A. 3Whether ideas belong to speculative or only to practical knowledgeUtrum ideae pertineant ad cognitionem speculativam, vel practicam tantum
Tertio quaeritur utrum ideae pertineant ad cognitionem speculativam vel practicam tantum.
Third, it is asked whether ideas belong to speculative or only to practical knowledge?1
QDeVer.Q3.A3
Et videtur quod tantum ad practicam quia, ut dicit Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum, ideae sunt formae rerum principales secundum quas formatur omne quod oritur aut interit; sed secundum speculativam cognitionem nihil formatur; ergo speculativa cognitio non habet ideam.
Obj. 1: It seems that they belong only to practical knowledge, for according to Augustine: ideas are the principal forms of things, according to which everything is formed that has a beginning or an end.1 But, since nothing is formed by reason of speculative knowledge, ideas do not belong to this type of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg1
Sed dicebat quod ideae non solum habent respectum ad id quod oritur aut interit sed ad id quod oriri vel interire potest, ut ibidem Augustinus dicit, et sic idea se habet ad ea quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt, tamen esse possunt, de quibus Deus speculativam cognitionem habet.
Obj. 2: It was said, however, that ideas are related not only to those things which have a beginning or an end, but also to those which can have a beginning or end, as Augustine says in the same passage.1 Consequently, ideas are related to those things which do not exist, will not exist, and never have existed, but nevertheless can exist. Of these, God has speculative knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg2
Sed contra, practica scientia dicitur secundum quam aliquis scit modum operis etiam si numquam operari intendat, et sic dicitur practica esse pars medicinae; sed Deus scit modum operandi ea quae potest facere quamvis facere non proponat; ergo etiam de eis Deus habet practicam cognitionem, et sic utroque modo idea ad practicam cognitionem pertinet.
On the contrary, practical knowledge is said to be that knowledge according to which one knows how a thing is done, even if he never intends to do it. This is why part of medical study is called practical.1 Now, God knows how the things which he can make are to be made, even though he does not intend to make them. Therefore, God has practical knowledge of them. Hence, in both ways, ideas pertain to practical knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.sc
Praeterea, idea nihil est aliud quam exemplaris forma; sed forma exemplaris non potest dici nisi in practica cognitione quia exemplar est ad cuius imitationem fit aliud; ergo ideae solum practicam cognitionem respiciunt.
Obj. 3: An idea is nothing but the exemplary form. Now, one can speak of the exemplary form only in connection with practical knowledge, because an exemplar is that upon which a thing else is modeled. Therefore, ideas pertain only to practical knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum practicus intellectus est eorum quorum principia sunt in nobis; sed ideae in intellectu divino existentes sunt ideatorum principia; ergo ad practicum intellectum pertinent.
Obj. 4: According to the Philosopher,1 the practical intellect pertains to those things whose principles are within us. But the ideas existing in the divine intellect are principles of the things that are modeled on the ideas. Therefore, they belong to the practical intellect.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg4
Praeterea, omnes formae intellectus vel sunt a rebus vel sunt ad res; quae autem sunt ad res sunt practici intellectus, quae vero a rebus speculativi; sed nullae formae intellectus divini sunt a rebus cum nihil a rebus accipiat; ergo sunt ad res, et sic sunt practici intellectus.
Obj. 5: All the forms in the intellect either are from things or have a relation to things. The latter type of forms belongs to the practical intellect; the former, to the speculative. But no forms in the divine intellect are from things, since it receives nothing from things. Therefore, the forms in the divine intellect have a relation to things, and thus belong to the practical intellect.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg5
Praeterea, si est alia idea intellectus practici et alia speculativi in Deo, diversitas ista non potest esse per aliquid absolutum quia omne huiusmodi est unum tantum in Deo, nec per respectum identitatis, ut cum dicimus "idem eidem idem", quia talis respectus nullam pluralitatem inducit, nec per respectum diversitatis quia causa non plurificatur quamvis effectus sint plures: ergo nullo modo potest distingui alia idea speculativae cognitionis ab idea practicae cognitionis.
Obj. 6: If in God an idea of the practical intellect were other than an idea of the speculative intellect, this diversity could not be based on something absolute in him; for everything of this kind in God is one and one only; nor could it be based on a relation of identity such as exists when "a thing is said to be identical with itself,"1 because such a relation involves no plurality. Finally, it could not be based on a relation of diversity, since a cause is not multiplied even when its effects are multiple. Therefore, there is no possible way of distinguishing an idea of speculative knowledge from an idea of practical knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg6
Sed dicebat quod in hoc utraque idea distinguitur quod idea practica est principium essendi sed speculativa cognoscendi.
Obj. 7: But it was said that these ideas are distinguished because a practical idea is a principle of being, while a speculative idea is a principle of knowing.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg7
Sed contra, eadem sunt principia essendi et cognoscendi: ergo ex hoc idea speculativa a practica non distinguitur.
On the contrary, principles of being and of knowing are the same.1 Therefore, a speculative idea cannot be distinguished from a practical idea on the basis suggested.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.sc
Praeterea, cognitio speculativa nihil aliud videtur esse in Deo quam simplex ipsius notitia; sed simplex notitia nihil praeter notitiam aliud habere potest; ergo cum idea addat respectum ad res videtur quod non pertineat ad speculativam cognitionem sed ad practicam tantum.
Obj. 8: God’s speculative knowledge seems to be the same as his simple knowledge. God’s simple knowledge, however, is nothing other than bare knowledge. Now, since an idea adds a relation to things, it seems that an idea does not belong to his speculative knowledge but only to his practical knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg8
Praeterea, finis practici est bonum; sed respectus ideae non potest determinari nisi ad bonum quia mala praeter intentionem accidunt; ergo idea solum practicum intellectum respicit.
Obj. 9: The end of the practical intellect is the good. Now, the reference of an idea can be determined only to a good; for, if evil occurs, that is outside of God’s intention.1 Consequently, an idea pertains only to the practical intellect.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg9
Sed contra, cognitio practica non extendit se nisi ad facienda; sed Deus per ideas non solum scit facienda sed praesentia et facta; ergo ideae non se extendunt solum ad practicam cognitionem.
On the contrary (1), practical knowledge extends only to those things which are to be made. But by his ideas God knows not only what things are to be made, but also those things that are made and have been made. Therefore, ideas are not restricted merely to practical knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.sc
Praeterea, Deus perfectius cognoscit creaturas quam artifex artificiata; sed artifex creatus per formas quibus operatur habet speculativam cognitionem de operatis; ergo multo fortius Deus.
Furthermore (2), God knows creatures more perfectly than an artist knows the products of his craftsmanship. But by means of the forms through which he acts, an artist, who is merely a creature, has speculative knowledge of his handicraft. How much more must this be true of God!
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg10
Praeterea, cognitio speculativa est quae considerat principia et causas rerum et passiones earundem; sed Deus per ideas cognoscit omnia quae in rebus cognosci possunt; ergo ideae in Deo pertinent non ad practicam solum sed speculativam cognitionem.
Furthermore (3), speculative knowledge is that which considers the principles and causes of things, as well as their properties. But by ideas God knows all that can be known of things. Therefore, the divine ideas pertain not only to practical, but also to speculative knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut dicitur in 3 De anima, intellectus practicus differt a speculativo fine: finis enim speculativi est veritas absolute sed practici est operatio, ut dicitur in 2 Metaphysicae. Aliqua ergo cognitio practica dicitur ex ordine ad opus, quod contingit dupliciter: quandoque enim ad opus actu ordinatur, sicut artifex praeconcepta forma proponit illam in materiam inducere, et tunc est actu practica cognitio et cognitionis forma; quandoque vero est quidem ordinabilis cognitio ad actum non tamen actu ordinatur, sicut cum artifex excogitat formam artificii et scit modum operandi non tamen operari intendit, et tunc est practica habitu vel virtute non actu. Quando vero nullo modo est ad actum ordinabilis cognitio, tunc est pure speculativa, quod etiam dupliciter contingit: uno modo quando cognitio est de rebus illis quae non sunt natae produci per scientiam cognoscentis, sicut cum nos cognoscimus naturalia; quandoque vero res cognita est quidem operabilis per scientiam, tamen non consideratur ut est operabilis: res enim per operationem in esse producitur. Sunt autem quaedam quae possunt separari secundum intellectum quae non sunt separabilia secundum esse; quando ergo consideratur res per intellectum operabilis distinguendo ab invicem ea quae secundum esse distingui non possunt, non est practica cognitio nec actu nec habitu sed speculativa tantum, sicut si artifex consideret domum investigando passiones eius et genus et differentias et alia huiusmodi quae secundum esse indistincte inveniuntur in re ipsa: sed tunc consideratur res ut est operabilis quando considerantur in ipsa omnia quae ad eius esse requiruntur simul.
I answer that as is said in On the Soul: practical knowledge differs from speculative knowledge in its end.1 For the end of speculative knowledge is simply truth, but the end of practical knowledge, as we read in the Metaphysics,2 is action. Now, some knowledge is called practical because it is directed to a work. This happens in two ways. In the first way, it is directed in act—that is, when it is actually directed to a certain work, as the form is which an artist preconceives and intends to introduce into matter. This is called actual practical knowledge and is the form by which knowledge takes place. At other times, however, there is a type of knowledge that is capable of being ordered to an act, but this ordering is not actual. For example, an artist thinks out a form for his work, knows how it can be made, yet does not intend to make it. This is practical knowledge, not actual, but habitual or virtual. At still other times, knowledge is utterly incapable of being ordered to execution. Such knowledge is purely speculative. This also happens in two ways. First, the knowledge is about those things whose natures are such that they cannot be produced by the knowledge of the knower, as is true for example, when we think about natural things. Second, it may happen that the thing known is something that is producible through knowledge but is not considered as producible; for a thing is given existence through a productive operation, and there are certain realities that can be separated in understanding although they cannot exist separately. Therefore, when we consider a thing which is capable of production through the intellect and distinguish from each other realities that cannot exist separately, this knowledge is not practical knowledge, either actual or habitual, but only speculative. This is the kind of knowledge a craftsman has when he thinks about a house by reflecting only on its genus, differences, properties, and other things of this sort which have no separate existence in the thing itself. But a thing is considered as something capable of execution when there are considered in its regard all the things that are simultaneously required for its existence.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.co
Et secundum hos quatuor modos cognitio divina se habet ad res. Scientia enim eius est causativa rerum: quaedam ergo cognoscit ordinando ea proposito suae voluntatis ad hoc quod sint secundum quodcumque tempus, et horum habet practicam cognitionem in actu; quaedam vero cognoscit quae nullo tempore facere intendit: scit enim ea quae nec fuerunt nec sunt nec erunt, ut in praecedenti quaestione dictum est, et de his habet quidem scientiam in actu, non autem actu practicam sed virtute tantum. Et quia res quas facit vel facere potest non solum considerat secundum quod sunt in proprio esse sed secundum omnes etiam intentiones quas intellectus humanus resolvendo in eis apprehendere potest, ideo habet cognitionem de rebus operabilibus a se etiam eo modo quo non sunt operabiles; scit etiam et quaedam quorum sua scientia causa esse non potest, sicut mala. Unde verissime in Deo et practicam et speculativam cognitionem ponimus.
God’s knowledge is related to things in these four ways. Since his knowledge causes things, he knows some things by ordaining by a decree of his will that they come into existence at a certain time. Of these things he has actual practical knowledge. Moreover, he knows other things which he never intends to make, for he knows those things which do not exist, have not existed, and never will exist, as we said in the preceding question.1 Of these things he has actual knowledge, not actually practical knowledge, however, but merely virtually practical. Again, since he knows the things which he makes or is able to make, not only as they exist in their own act of existence, but also according to all the notes which the human intellect can find in them by analysis, he knows things that he can make even under an aspect in which they are incapable of execution. Finally, he knows certain things of which his knowledge cannot be the cause—evils, for example. Therefore, it is very true to say that there is both practical and speculative knowledge in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A3
Nunc ergo videndum secundum quem modum praedictorum idea in divina cognitione possit poni. Idea ergo, ut Augustinus dicit, secundum proprietatem vocabuli forma dicitur, sed si rem attendamus, idea est rei ratio vel similitudo. Invenimus autem in quibusdam formis duplicem respectum, unum ad id quod secundum eas formatur, sicut scientia respicit scientem, alium ad id quod est extra, sicut scientia respicit scibile; hic tamen respectus non est omni formae communis sicut primus; hoc igitur nomen forma importat solum primum respectum, et inde est quod forma semper notat habitudinem causae: est enim forma quodam modo causa eius quod secundum ipsam formatur, sive talis formatio fiat per modum inhaerentiae ut in formis intrinsecis, sive per modum imitationis ut in formis exemplaribus. Sed similitudo et ratio respectum etiam secundum habent, ex quo non competit eis habitudo causae. Si ergo loquamur de idea secundum propriam nominis rationem, sic non se extendit nisi ad illam scientiam secundum quam aliquid formari potest, et haec est cognitio actu practica, vel virtute tantum quae etiam quodam modo speculativa est; sed tamen si ideam communiter appellemus similitudinem vel rationem, sic idea etiam ad speculativam cognitionem pure pertinere potest. Vel magis proprie dicamus quod idea respicit cognitionem practicam actu vel virtute, similitudo autem et ratio tam practicam quam speculativam.
Now we must see which of the preceding ways is proper to the ideas which must be attributed to God’s knowledge. As Augustine says if we consider the proper meaning of the word itself, an idea is a form;1 but if we consider what the thing itself is, then an idea is an intelligible character or likeness of a thing. We find, moreover, in certain forms, a double relation: one relation to that which is informed by these forms, and this is the kind of relation that knowledge has to the knower; another to that which is outside, and this is the kind of a relation that knowledge has to what is known. This latter relationship, however, is not common to all forms, as the first is. Therefore, the word form implies only the first relation. This is why a form always has the nature of a cause, for a form is, in a sense, the cause of that which it informs—whether this informing takes place by inherence, as it does in the case of intrinsic forms, or by imitation, as it does in the case of exemplary forms. But an intelligible character and a likeness also have the second relationship, which does not give them the nature of a cause. If we speak, therefore, of an idea, considering only the notion that is properly conveyed by that word, then an idea includes only that kind of knowledge according to which a thing can be made. This is knowledge that is actually practical, or merely virtually practical, which, in some way, is speculative. On the other hand, if we call an idea an intelligible character or likeness in a wide sense, then an idea can also pertain to purely speculative knowledge. Or, if we wish to speak more formally, we should say that an idea belongs to knowledge that is practical, either actually or virtually; but an intelligible character or likeness belongs to both practical and speculative knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod Augustinus formationem ideae refert non tantum ad ea quae fiunt sed etiam ad ea quae fieri possunt, de quibus si numquam fiant est cognitio aliquo modo speculativa, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine is referring the formative action of ideas not only to those things which are made but also to those which can be made. For, even if these latter never exist, they are, in a certain sense, known, speculatively, as is clear from what has been said.1
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de cognitione illa quae est practica virtute non actu, quam nihil prohibet aliquo modo speculativam dici secundum quod recedit ab operatione secundum actum.
Reply Obj. 2: This argument refers only to knowledge which is practical virtually, not actually. Nothing prevents us from calling this speculative in some sense in so far as it falls short of actual execution.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod exemplar, quamvis importet respectum ad id quod est extra, tamen ad illud extrinsecum importat habitudinem causae, et ideo proprie loquendo ad cognitionem pertinet quae est practica habitu vel virtute non autem solum ad illam quae est actu practica, quia aliquid potest dici exemplar ex hoc quod ad eius imitationem potest aliquid fieri etsi numquam fiat: et similiter est de ideis.
Reply Obj. 3: Although an exemplar implies a relation to something outside, it is related as a cause to that extrinsic thing. Therefore, properly speaking, it belongs to knowledge that is practical, either habitually or virtually. But an exemplar is not necessarily restricted to that which is actually practical, because a thing can be called an exemplar merely if something else can be made in imitation of it—even though this other thing is never made. The same is true of ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod practicus intellectus est de his quorum principia sunt in nobis non quocumque modo sed in quantum sunt per nos operabilia, unde et de eis quorum causae sunt in nobis habere possumus speculativam scientiam, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 4: The practical intellect pertains to those things whose principles are within us not in any manner whatsoever, but as being capable of being executed by us, Hence, as is evident from what we have said, we can also have speculative knowledge of those things whose causes are within us.1
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod intellectus speculativus et practicus non distinguuntur per hoc quod est habere formas a rebus aut ad res, quia etiam in nobis intellectus practicus quandoque habet formas a rebus sumptas, ut cum aliquis artifex ex artificio aliquo viso concipit formam secundum quam operari intendit: unde non etiam oportet ut omnes formae quae sunt intellectus speculativi sint acceptae a rebus.
Reply Obj. 5: The speculative intellect is not differentiated from the practical because one has its forms from things, and the other, forms related to things, because our practical intellect, at times, also receives its forms from things, as happens, for example, when an artist, having seen some work of art, conceives a form according to which he intends to make something. Therefore, it is not necessary, either, that all the forms which pertain to the speculative intellect be received from things.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod idea practica et speculativa in Deo non distinguuntur quasi duae ideae sed quia secundum rationem intelligendi practica addit super speculativam ordinem ad actum, sicut homo addit super animal rationale nec homo tamen et animal sunt duae res.
Reply Obj. 6: God’s practical and speculative ideas should not be distinguished as though they were two kinds of ideas. They are distinguished because, according to our way of understanding, to the speculative idea the practical adds a relation to an operation. It is just as we say that "man" adds rational to "animal," even though man and animal are not two things.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod pro tanto dicuntur eadem esse principia essendi et cognoscendi quia quaecumque sunt principia essendi sunt etiam principia cognoscendi, non autem e converso cum effectus interdum sint principia cognoscendi causas: unde nihil prohibet formas intellectus speculativi esse tantum principia cognoscendi, formas autem intellectus practici esse principia essendi et cognoscendi simul.
Reply Obj. 7: Principles of being and principles of knowing are said to be the same, because whatever is a principle of being is also a principle of knowing. The opposite, however, is not true, since effects are not infrequently principles of knowing causes. Consequently, there is no reason why the forms of the speculative intellect should not be merely principles of knowing, while the forms of the practical intellect are principles both of knowing and of being.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod simplex notitia dicitur non ad excludendum respectum scientiae ad scitum, qui inseparabiliter omnem scientiam comitatur, sed ad excludendum admixtionem eius quod est extra genus notitiae, sicut est existentia rerum quam addit scientia visionis, vel ordo voluntatis ad res scitas producendas quem addit scientia approbationis; sicut etiam ignis dicitur corpus simplex non ad excludendum partes essentiales eius sed commixtionem extranei.
Reply Obj. 8: We speak of God’s simple knowledge, not to exclude the relation which his knowledge has to what he knows, for such a relation is inseparably joined to all knowledge, but to exclude from it things that are outside the genus of knowledge. Such things are the existence of things, which is added by his knowledge of vision, and the relation of his will to the things that he knows and will produce, which is added by his knowledge of approval.1 It is just as we call fire a simple body, not to deny that it has essential parts, but rather to exclude foreign elements from its definition.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod verum et bonum se invicem circumincedunt quia et verum est quoddam bonum et bonum omne est verum: unde et bonum potest considerari cognitione speculativa prout consideratur veritas eius tantum, sicut cum diffinimus bonum et naturam eius ostendimus; potest etiam considerari practice si consideretur ut bonum, hoc autem est si consideretur in quantum est finis motus vel operationis. Et sic patet quod non sequitur ideas vel similitudines aut rationes divini intellectus ad practicam tantum notitiam pertinere ex hoc quod respectus terminatur ad bonum.
Reply Obj. 9: The true and the good include each other, since the true is a good and every good is true. Therefore, the good can be considered speculatively when only its truth is considered. For example, we can define the good and show what its nature is. But the good can also be considered practically if it is considered as a good, that is, as an end of a motion or operation. Consequently, it clearly does not follow that the ideas or likenesses or intelligible characters in the divine intellect belong only to practical knowledge simply because they have a relation terminating in a good.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad9
Ad primum vero quod contra obicitur dicendum quod apud Deum non currunt tempora neque decurrunt quia ipse sua aeternitate quae totum est simul totum tempus includit; et sic eodem modo cognoscit praesentia, praeterita et futura, et hoc est quod dicitur Eccli. 23:29 Domino Deo nostro antequam crearentur nota sunt omnia, sic et post perfectum cognoscit omnia; et sic non oportet quod idea proprie accepta limites practicae cognitionis excedat ex hoc quod per eam etiam praeterita cognoscuntur.
Reply Sed Contra 1: Time has no ebb or flow in God, because his eternity, which is entirely simultaneous, includes all time. Hence, he knows the past, present, and future in the same way. This is precisely what Sirach 23:29 says: for all things were known to the Lord God, before they were created: so also after they were perfected he beholds all things. Hence, it is not necessary that an idea properly so called should exceed the limits of practical knowledge merely because the past is known by means of it.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad10
Ad secundum dicendum quod illa cognitio quam artifex creatus habet per formas operativas de suo artificio, si cognoscit ipsum ut est producibile in esse quamvis operari non intendat, non est usquequaque speculativa cognitio sed habitualiter practica; cognitio autem artificis qua cognoscit artificiata non ut sunt productibilia ab ipso, quae est pure speculativa, non habet ideas respondentes sibi sed forte rationes vel similitudines.
Reply Sed Contra 2: If the knowledge of his handicraft which an artist, who is a creature, has by means of forms referred to action is a knowledge of his work as it can be produced, although he does not intend to produce it, then that knowledge is not speculative in all respects but is habitually practical. But that knowledge by which the artist knows, works, not, however, as he can produce them, is purely speculative. It does not contain ideas corresponding to the work, although it might possibly contain likenesses or intelligible characters of it.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad11
Ad tertium dicendum quod est commune practicae et speculativae scientiae quod sit per principia et causas, unde ex hac ratione non potest probari de aliqua scientia neque quod sit speculativa neque quod sit practica.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Both speculative and practical knowledge are had by means of principles and causes. Consequently, this argument cannot prove that a science is speculative or that it is practical.
QDeVer.Q3.A3.ad12
A. 4Whether there is an idea of evil in GodUtrum malum habeat ideam in Deo
Quarto quaeritur utrum malum habeat ideam in Deo.
Fourth, it is asked whether there is in God an idea of evil?1
QDeVer.Q3.A4
Et videtur quod sic: Deus enim habet scientiam simplicis notitiae de malis; sed idea aliquo modo respondet scientiae simplicis notitiae secundum quod large sumitur pro similitudine vel ratione; ergo malum habet ideam in Deo.
Obj. 1: It seems that there is, for God knows evil things in his science of simple knowledge. But the ideas belong to his science of simple knowledge in some way if "idea" is taken in its broader meaning of a likeness or intelligible character. Therefore, there is an idea of evil in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.arg1
Praeterea, malum nihil prohibet esse in bono quod non est ei oppositum; sed similitudo mali non opponitur bono, sicut nec similitudo nigri albo, quia species contrariorum in anima non sunt contrariae; ergo nihil prohibet in Deo, quamvis sit summum bonum, ponere ideam vel similitudinem mali.
Obj. 2: There is no reason why evil cannot be in a good not opposed to it. Now, the likeness of evil is not opposed to the good, just as the likeness of black is not opposed to white, because the species of contraries in the soul are not contrary.1 Therefore, there is no reason why there cannot be an idea or likeness of evil in God, even though he is the highest good.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.arg2
Praeterea, ubicumque est aliqua communitas ibi est aliqua similitudo; sed ex hoc ipso quod aliquid est privatio entis, suscipit entis praedicationem, unde dicitur in 4 Metaphysicae quod negationes et privationes dicuntur entia; ergo ex hoc ipso quod malum est privatio boni, habet aliquam similitudinem in Deo qui est summum bonum.
Obj. 3: Wherever there is any community, there is likeness. Now, from the fact that a thing is a privation of being, being can be predicated of it; hence it is said in the Metaphysics1 that negations and privations are called beings. Therefore, from the fact that evil is the privation of good,2 some likeness of it exists in God, who is the highest good.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.arg3
Praeterea, omne illud quod per se ipsum cognoscitur habet ideam in Deo; sed falsum per se ipsum cognoscitur sicut et verum: sicut enim prima principia sunt per se nota in sua veritate, ita eorum opposita sunt per se nota in sua falsitate; ergo falsum habet ideam in Deo; falsum autem est quoddam malum sicut et verum est intellectus bonum, ut dicitur in 6 Ethicorum; ergo malum habet ideam in Deo.
Obj. 4: Whatever is known in itself has its idea in God. But the false, like the true, is known in itself; for, just as first principles are known in themselves in their truth, so also are the opposites of these principles known in themselves in their falsity. Hence, the false has its idea in God. Now, the false is a kind of evil, just as the true is the good of the intellect, as we read in the Ethics.1 Therefore, evil has an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.arg4
Praeterea, quicquid habet naturam aliquam, habet ideam in Deo; sed vitium, cum sit virtuti contrarium, ponit aliquam naturam in genere qualitatis; ergo habet ideam in Deo; sed ex hoc ipso quod est vitium, est malum; ergo malum habet ideam in Deo.
Obj. 5: Whatever has a nature has an idea in God. Now, since vice is the contrary of virtue, it has a nature which belongs to the genus of quality. Therefore, it has an idea in God. But because it is vice, it is evil. Therefore, evil has an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.arg5
Praeterea, si malum non habet ideam, non est hoc nisi quia malum non (est) ens; sed formae cognitivae possunt esse de non entibus: nihil enim prohibet imaginari montes aureos aut chimaeram; ergo nihil etiam prohibet mali ideam esse in Deo.
Obj. 6: If evil has no idea, the only reason for this is that evil is non-being. But the forms by which one knows can have non-beings as their objects. There is nothing to prevent us, for example, from imagining golden mountains or chimeras. Therefore, there is no reason why evil cannot have an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.arg6
Praeterea, inter res signatas non habere signum est esse signatum, ut patet in ovibus quae signantur; sed idea est quoddam signum ideati; ergo ex hoc ipso quod rebus bonis habentibus ideam in Deo malum non habet, debet dici ipsum esse ideatum vel formatum.
Obj. 7: If a thing has no mark upon it and exists among other things that are marked, the very lack of a mark becomes its mark, as is clear in sheep which are marked. Now, an idea is, in a way, a sign of that of which it is an idea. Therefore, since all good things have an idea in God, and evil does not, evil itself should be said to be modeled upon or formed in the likeness of an idea.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.arg7
Praeterea, quicquid est a Deo habet ideam in eo; sed malum est a Deo, poenae scilicet; ergo habet ideam in ipso.
Obj. 8: Whatever comes from God has its idea in him. But evil, that is, the evil of punishment, comes from God.1 Therefore, it has an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.arg8
Sed contra, omne ideatum habet esse terminatum per ideam; sed malum non habet esse terminatum cum non habeat esse sed privatio sit entis; ergo malum non habet ideam in Deo.
On the contrary (1), all effects of an idea have an act of existence determined by that idea. But evil does not have a determined act of existence, since it does not have any existence, and is, instead, a privation of being. Therefore, evil does not have an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.sc
Praeterea, secundum Dionysium idea vel exemplar est praediffinitio divinae voluntatis; sed voluntas Dei non habet se nisi ad bona; ergo malum non habet ideam in Deo.
Furthermore (2), according to Dionysius,1 the divine exemplar or idea is a pre-definition of the divine will. But the divine will is related only to what is good. Therefore, evil has no exemplar in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.arg9
Praeterea, malum est privatio speciei, modi et ordinis secundum Augustinum; sed ipsas ideas Plato species appellavit; ergo malum non potest habere ideam.
Furthermore (3), evil, according to Augustine, is the privation of form, measure, and order.1 Now, Plato says that ideas themselves are beautiful.2 Consequently, evil can have no idea.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.arg10
Responsio. Dicendum quod idea secundum propriam sui rationem, ut patet ex dictis, importat formam quae est principium formationis alicuius rei: unde cum nihil quod est in Deo possit esse mali principium, non potest malum ideam habere in Deo, si proprie accipiatur idea. Sed nec etiam si accipiatur communiter pro ratione vel similitudine, quia secundum Augustinum malum dicitur ex hoc ipso quod non habet formam: unde cum similitudo attendatur secundum formam aliquo modo participatam, non potest esse quod malum similitudinem aliquam in Deo habeat, cum aliquid dicatur malum ex hoc ipso quod a participatione divinitatis recedit.
I answer that as pointed out previously,1 an idea, according to its proper nature, implies a form that is the principle of informing a thing. Consequently, since there is nothing in God that can be a principle of evil, evil cannot have an idea in God if "idea" is taken in its proper sense. This is likewise true if it is taken in its broad sense as meaning a likeness or intelligible character, because, as Augustine says,2 evil gets its name from the fact that it lacks form. Hence, since a likeness is considered as a form that is in some way shared by others, evil can have no likeness in God, because a thing is called evil for the very reason that it falls short of any participation in divinity.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod scientia simplicis notitiae non solum est de malis sed etiam de quibusdam bonis quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt, et respectu horum ponitur idea in scientia simplicis notitiae non autem respectu malorum.
Reply Obj. 1: God’s science of simple knowledge has as its object, not only evil, but also certain good things that do not exist, will not exist, and never did exist. It is with respect to these non-existing things that there is an idea in God’s simple knowledge, but there is no idea in it of evil things.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non negatur malum habere ideam in Deo ratione oppositionis tantum, sed quia non habet aliquam naturam per quam aliquo modo participet aliquid quod sit in Deo ut sic similitudo eius accipi possit.
Reply Obj. 2: We deny that evil has an exemplar in God, not just because of its opposition, but because evil has no nature through which it could in some way participate in something that is in God and which could, therefore, be called a likeness of it.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod illa communitas qua aliquid communiter praedicatur de ente et non ente est rationis tantum, quia negationes et privationes non sunt nisi entia rationis; talis autem communitas non sufficit ad similitudinem de qua nunc loquimur.
Reply Obj. 3: That community by which something is predicated both of being and of non-being is a community merely of reason, because negations and privations are merely beings of reason. Such a community is not enough for the likeness of which we are now speaking.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod hoc principium "nullum totum est maius sua parte" esse falsum, quoddam verum est, unde cognoscere hoc esse falsum est cognoscere quoddam verum; falsitas tamen eius principii non cognoscitur nisi per privationem veritatis sicut caecitas per privationem visus.
Reply Obj. 4: That this principle, “no whole is greater than its part,” is false is a truth. Therefore, to know that it is false is to know something true. However, the falsity of this principle is known only by its privation of truth, just as blindness is known by its being a privation of sight.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, sicut actiones malae quantum ad id quod habent de entitate bonae sunt et a Deo sunt, ita est etiam et de habitibus qui sunt earum principia vel effectus: unde ex hoc quod sunt mala non ponunt aliquam naturam sed solum privationem.
Reply Obj. 5: Just as evil actions are good in so far as they have existence and come from God, so also in this sense are the habits good which are the principles or effects of these actions. Therefore, the fact that they are bad does not posit any nature but only a privation.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod aliquid dicitur non ens dupliciter: uno modo quia non esse cadit in diffinitione eius, sicut caecitas dicitur non ens, et talis non entis non potest concipi aliqua forma neque in intellectu neque in imaginatione, et huiusmodi non ens est malum; alio modo quia non invenitur in rerum natura quamvis ipsa privatio entitatis non claudatur in eius diffintione, et sic nihil prohibet imaginari non entia et eorum formas concipere.
Reply Obj. 6: A thing is called a non-being for two reasons. First, because nonexistence is included in its definition; and this is why blindness is called a non-being. It is impossible to conceive, either in our imagination or in our intellect, any form for such non-beings; and evil is a non-being of this type. Second, because the non-being is not found in the realm of nature, even though the privation of existence is not included in its definition. Here, however, there is no reason why we cannot imagine such non-beings and conceive their forms.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod malum non habet ideam in Deo, a Deo cognoscitur per ideam boni oppositi, et per hunc modum se habet ad cognitionem ac si haberet ideam, non autem ita quod privatio ideae respondeat ei pro idea quia in Deo privatio esse non potest.
Reply Obj. 7: Because evil has no idea in God, God knows it by means of the idea of the good opposed to it. In this way, evil is related to his knowledge as though it had an idea-not that the privation of an idea stands in the place of an idea, however, because there can be no privation in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod poenae malum exit a Deo sub ratione ordinis iustitiae, et sic bonum est et ideam habet in Deo.
Reply Obj. 8: The evil of punishment proceeds from God as part of his order of justice. Hence, it is good and has an idea in him.
QDeVer.Q3.A4.ad8
A. 5Whether there is an idea of first matter in GodUtrum materia prima habeat ideam in Deo
Quinto quaeritur utrum materia prima habeat ideam in Deo.
Fifth, it is asked whether there is in God an idea of first matter?1
QDeVer.Q3.A5
Et videtur quod non: idea enim, secundum Augustinum, forma est; sed materia prima nullam habet formam; ergo idea in Deo nulla ei respondet.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for according to Augustine: an idea is a form.1 But matter has no form. Therefore, in God there is no idea corresponding to matter.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.arg1
Praeterea, materia non est ens nisi in potentia: si ergo idea debet ideato respondere, si habet ideam oportet quod eius idea sit in potentia tantum; sed in Deum potentialitas non cadit; ergo materia prima non habet ideam in ipso.
Obj. 2: Matter is merely a being in potency. Now, if an idea has to correspond to its effect, if matter has an idea, the idea of matter will be merely in potency. There is, however, no potentiality in God. Therefore, first matter has no idea in him.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.arg2
Praeterea, ideae sunt in Deo eorum quae sunt vel esse possunt; sed materia prima nec est per se separata existens neque esse potest; ergo non habet ideam in Deo.
Obj. 3: As they exist in God, the ideas are of those things which are or can be. But first matter does not exist separately, that is, by itself, nor can it so exist. Therefore, it has no idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.arg3
Praeterea, idea est ut secundum ipsam aliquid formatur; sed materia prima numquam potest formari ita ut forma sit de essentia eius; ergo si haberet ideam, frustra esset idea illa in Deo, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 4: An idea is that according to which a thing is informed. But first matter can never be informed so that a form would belong to its essence. Therefore, if it did have an idea, that idea would be useless in God. This, however, is absurd.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.arg4
Sed contra, omne quod procedit in esse a Deo habet ideam in ipso; materia est huiusmodi; ergo habet ideam in Deo.
On the contrary (1), whatever derives its act of existence from God has an idea in God. Matter belongs to this class of beings. Therefore, it has an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.sc
Praeterea, omnis essentia derivatur ab essentia divina: ergo quicquid habet aliquam essentiam habet ideam in Deo; sed materia prima est huiusmodi; ergo etc.
Furthermore (2), every essence is derived from the divine essence. Therefore whatever has an essence has an exemplar in God. Matter belongs to this class of beings. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod Plato, qui invenitur primo locutus fuisse de ideis, non posuit materiae primae aliquam ideam quia ipse ponebat ideas ut causas ideatorum, materia autem prima non erat causatum ideae sed erat ei concausa: posuit enim duo principia ex parte materiae, scilicet magnum et parvum, sed unum ex parte formae, scilicet ideam. Nos autem ponimus materiam esse causatam a Deo, unde necesse est ponere quod aliquo modo sit eius idea in Deo, cum quicquid ab ipso causatur similitudinem ipsius utcumque retineat. Sed tamen si proprie de idea loquamur, non potest poni quod materia prima habeat per se ideam in Deo distinctam ab idea formae vel compositi, quia idea proprie dicta respicit rem secundum quod est productibilis in esse, materia autem non potest exire in esse sine forma nec e converso, unde proprie idea non respondet materiae tantum neque formae tantum, sed toti composito respondet una idea quae est factiva totius et quantum ad formam et quantum ad materiam. Si autem large accipiamus ideam pro similitudine vel ratione, tunc illa possunt per se distinctam habere ideam quae possunt distincte considerari quamvis separatim esse non possint, et sic nihil prohibet materiae primae etiam secundum se ideam esse.
I answer that Plato, who was the first to speak about ideas, did not posit any idea for first matter, because he asserted that the ideas were the causes of the things modeled upon them, and first matter is not caused by an idea but, instead, is its co-cause.1 For he said that there are two principles to be found in matter, “the great” and “the small,” but only on principle to be found in form, namely, the idea.2 We, however, assert that matter is caused by God.3 Hence, it is necessary to affirm that it exemplar in some way exists in God, since he possesses a likeness to whatever he causes. On the other hand, if we take "idea" in its strict sense, we cannot say that first matter of itself has an idea in God that is distinct from the idea of the form or of the composite. For an idea, properly speaking is related to a thing in so far as it can be brought into existence; an matter cannot come into existence without a form, nor can a form come into existence without matter. Hence, properly speaking, there is no idea corresponding merely to matter or merely to form; but one idea corresponds to the entire composite—an idea that causes the whole, both its form and its matter. On the other hand, if we take "idea" in its broader sense as meaning an intelligible character or likeness, then both matter and form of themselves can be said to have an idea by which they can be known distinctly, even though they cannot exist separately. In this sense, there is no reason why there cannot be an idea of first matter, even taken in itself.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, quamvis materia prima sit informis, tamen inest ei imitatio primae formae: quantumcumque enim debile esse habeat, illud tamen est imitatio primi entis et secundum hoc potest habere similitudinem in Deo.
Reply Obj. 1: Although first matter has no form, there is in it an imitation of the first form; for, even though its act of existence may be very feeble, it is an imitation of the first being. For this reason, its likeness can be in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ideam et ideatum non oportet esse similia secundum conformitatem naturae sed secundum repraesentationem tantum, unde et rerum compositarum est simplex idea et similiter existentis in potentia est idealis similitudo actu.
Reply Obj. 2: The idea and its copy need not be similar according to a conformity in nature. It is enough that one represent the other. For this reason, the idea of even composite things is simple, and, similarly, the idea of a potential being is actual.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis materia secundum se esse non possit, tamen potest secundum se considerari et sic potest habere per se similitudinem.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though matter cannot exist by itself, it can be considered in itself. Thus, it can, in itself, have a likeness.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de idea practica actu vel virtute quae est rei prout est in esse productibilis, et talis idea materiae primae non convenit.
Reply Obj. 4: That argument refers to the idea inasmuch as it is actually or virtually practical, and is related to a thing in so far as it can be brought into being. First matter does not have an idea of this kind.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.ad4
Ad primum quod in contrarium obicitur dicendum quod materia non procedit in esse a Deo nisi in composito, et sic ei idea proprie loquendo respondet.
Reply Sed Contra 1: Matter derives its act of existence from God only in so far as it is part of a composite. In this sense, it does not, properly speaking, have an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A5.ad5
Et similiter dicendum ad secundum quod materia proprie loquendo non habet essentiam sed est pars essentiae totius.
Reply Sed Contra 2:
QDeVer.Q3.A5
A. 6Whether there are ideas in God of those things that do not exist, will not exist, and have not existedUtrum in Deo sit idea eorum quae nec sunt, nec erunt, nec fuerunt
Sexto quaeritur utrum in Deo sit idea eorum quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt.
Sixth, it is asked whether there are ideas in God of those things which do not exist, will not exist, and have not existed?1
QDeVer.Q3.A6
Et videtur quod non quia nihil habet ideam nisi quod habet esse terminatum; sed illud quod nec fuit nec est nec erit nullo modo habet esse terminatum; ergo nec ideam.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for nothing has an idea in God unless it has a determined act of existence. But that which does not exist, never has existed, and never will exist has no determinate act of existence at all. Therefore, neither does it have an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.arg1
Sed dicebat quod, quamvis non habeat esse terminatum in se, habet tamen esse terminatum in Deo.
Obj. 2: But it was said that, even though it does not have a determinate act of existence in itself, it has, nevertheless, such a determinate act in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.arg2
Sed contra, ex hoc est aliquid terminatum quod unum ab alio distinguitur; sed omnia, prout sunt in Deo, sunt unum et ab invicem indistincta; ergo nec etiam in Deo habet esse terminatum.
On the contrary, a thing is determinate in so far as it is distinguished from another. But all things as they exist in God are one and are not distinct from each other. Therefore, even in God it does not have a determinate act of existence.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.sc
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit quod exemplaria sunt divinae et bonae voluntates quae sunt praedeterminativae et effectivae rerum; sed illud quod nec fuit nec est nec erit, numquam fuit praedeterminatum a divina voluntate; ergo non habet ideam vel exemplar in Deo.
Obj. 3: According to Dionysius, exemplars are those good acts of the divine will which cause and predetermine things.1 But the things which are not, have not been, nor will be were never predetermined by the divine will. Therefore, they do not have an idea or exemplar in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.arg3
Praeterea, idea ordinatur ad rei productionem; si ergo sit idea eius quod numquam in esse producitur, videtur quod sit frustra, quod est absurdum; ergo etc.
Obj. 4: An idea is ordained to the production of a thing. If there is, therefore, an idea of something which will never be given existence, it seems that such an idea is useless. But this would be absurd. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.arg4
Sed contra, Deus habet cognitionem de rebus per ideas; sed ipse cognoscit ea quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt, ut dictum est supra in quaestione De scientia Dei; ergo est in eo idea etiam eorum quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt.
On the contrary (1), God knows things by means of ideas. But as we said above,1 he knows those things which are not, have not been, nor will be. Therefore, there is an idea in God of all that does not exist, has not existed and never will exist.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.sc
Praeterea, causa non dependet ab effectu; sed idea est causa essendi rem; ergo non dependet ab esse rei aliquo modo: potest igitur esse etiam de his quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt.
Furthermore (2), A cause does not depend on its effect. Now, an idea is a cause of the existence of things. Therefore, it does not depend in any way on their existence. Consequently, there can be ideas of those things which do not exist, have not existed, and never will exist.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod idea proprie dicta respicit practicam cognitionem non solum in actu sed in habitu, unde cum Deus de his quae facere potest quamvis numquam sint facta nec futura habeat cognitionem virtualiter practicam, relinquitur quod idea possit esse eius quod nec est nec fuit nec erit: non tamen eodem modo sicut est eorum quae sunt vel erunt vel fuerunt, quia ad ea quae sunt vel erunt vel fuerunt producenda determinatur ex proposito divinae voluntatis, non autem ad ea quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt, et sic huiusmodi habent quodam modo indeterminatas ideas.
I answer that properly speaking, an idea belongs to practical knowledge that is not only actually but also habitually practical. Therefore, since God has virtually practical knowledge of those things which he could make, even though he never makes them or never will make them, there must be ideas of those things which are not, have not been, nor will be. But these ideas will not be the same as those of the things which are, have been, or will be, because the divine will determines to pro duce the things that are, have been, and will be, but not to produce those which neither are, have been, nor will be. The latter, therefore have, in a certain sense, indeterminate ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, quamvis quod nec est nec fuit nec erit non habeat esse determinatum in se, est tamen determinate in Dei cognitione.
Reply Obj. 1: Even though that which never existed, does not exist, and will no exist lacks a determined act of existence in itself, it exists determinately in God’s knowledge.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod aliud est esse in Deo et aliud in cognitione Dei: malum enim non est in Deo sed est in scientia Dei; secundum hoc enim aliquid esse dicitur in Dei scientia quod a Deo cognoscitur; et quia Deus cognoscit omnia distincte, ut in praecedenti quaestione dictum est, ideo in eius scientia res distinctae sunt quamvis in ipso sint unum.
Reply Obj. 2: It is one thing to be in God, another to be in his knowledge. Evil is not in God; it is, however, contained in his knowledge. Now, a thing is said to be in God’s knowledge if God knows it; and because God knows all things distinctly, as we said in the previous question, things are distinct in his knowledge even though in him they are one.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis Deus numquam voluerit producere huiusmodi res in esse quarum ideas habet, tamen vult se posse eas producere et se habere scientiam eas producendi: unde et Dionysius non dicit quod ad rationem exemplaris exigeretur voluntas praediffiniens et efficiens sed diffinitiva et effectiva.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though God may never will to bring into existence things of this class, whose ideas he possesses, he wills that he be able to produce them and that he possess the knowledge necessary for producing them. Consequently, Dionysius is saying that the nature of an exemplar demands, not a will that is predefining and effecting, but merely a will that can define and effect.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ideae illae non sunt ordinatae a divina cognitione ad hoc ut secundum eas aliquid fiat, sed ad hoc quod secundum eas aliquid fieri possit.
Reply Obj. 4: Those ideas are not directed by God’s knowledge to the production of something in their likeness, but rather to this, that something can be produced in their likeness.
QDeVer.Q3.A6.ad4
A. 7Whether there are ideas of accidents in GodUtrum accidentia habeant ideam in Deo
Septimo quaeritur utrum accidentia habeant ideam in Deo.
Seventh, it is asked whether there are in God ideas of accidents?1
QDeVer.Q3.A7
Et videtur quod non quia idea non est nisi ad cognoscendum et ad causandum res; sed accidens cognoscitur per substantiam et ex eius principiis causatur; ergo non oportet quod in Deo ideam habeat.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for an idea is for knowing and causing things. But an accident is known by means of its substance, and is caused by the principles of the substance. Hence, it need not have an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.arg1
Sed dicebat quod accidens cognoscitur per substantiam cognitione quia est non autem cognitione quid est.
Obj. 2: But it was stated that the existence, not the essence, of an accident is known by means of its subject.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.arg2
Sed contra, quod quid est significat diffinitio rei et maxime ratione generis; sed in diffinitionibus accidentium ponitur substantia, ut dicitur 7 Metaphysicae, et subiectum, ita quod subiectum ponitur loco generis, ut Commentator ibidem dicit, ut cum dicitur simum est nasus curvus; ergo etiam quantum ad cognitionem quid est accidens per substantiam cognoscitur.
On the contrary, the definition of a thing signifies what it is, especially by giving its genus.1 But, in the definitions of accidents, as is said in the Metaphysics,2 are placed substance and the subject, in the sense in which subject is used instead of the genus, as the Commentator notes.3 For example, we say: “snub means a curved nose.” Consequently, we know the essence of an accident by knowing the substance.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.sc
Praeterea, omne quod habet ideam est participativum ipsius; sed accidentia nihil participant cum participare sit tantum substantiarum, quae aliquid recipere possunt; ergo non habent ideam.
Obj. 3: Whatever has an idea participates in it. But accidents do not participate in anything, because participation is proper only to substances since they alone can receive something. Accidents, therefore, do not have ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.arg3
Praeterea, in illis quae dicuntur per prius et posterius non est accipere ideam communem, sicut in numeris et figuris, secundum opinionem Platonis, ut patet 3 Metaphysicae et in 1 Ethicorum, et hoc ideo quia primum est quasi idea secundi; sed ens dicitur de substantia et accidente per prius et posterius; ergo accidens non habet ideam sed substantia est ei loco ideae.
Obj. 4: In regard to those things that are predicated as prior and subsequent, in Plato’s opinion an idea should not be taken as common, that is, as applied to numbers and geometrical figures. This is clear from the Metaphysics and Ethics.1 The reason for this is that the first is, as it were, the exemplar of the second. Now, being is predicated of substance and accident as prior and subsequent. Therefore, an accident does not have an idea, but has substance in the place of an idea.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.arg4
Sed contra, omne quod est causatum a Deo habet ideam in ipso; sed Deus causa est non solum substantiarum sed etiam accidentium; ergo accidentia habent ideam in Deo.
On the contrary (1), whatever is caused by God has its idea in God. Now, God causes not only substances but accidents as well. Therefore, accidents have an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.sc
Praeterea, omne quod est in aliquo genere oportet reduci in primum illius generis, sicut omne calidum ad calidum ignis; sed ideae sunt principales formae, ut Augustinus dicit in libro 83 quaestionum; ergo cum accidentia sint formae quaedam videtur quod habeant ideas in Deo.
Furthermore (2), every inferior of a genus should be reduced to the first of that genus, just as everything that is hot is reduced to the heat of fire.1 Now, as Augustine says: ideas are principal forms.2 Consequently, since accidents are forms, it seems that they have ideas in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod Plato, qui primus introduxit ideas, non posuit ideas accidentium sed solum substantiarum, ut patet per Philosophum in 1 Metaphysicae: cuius ratio fuit quia Plato posuit ideas esse proximas causas rerum, unde illud cui inveniebat proximam causam praeter ideam non ponebat habere ideam; et inde est quod ponebat in his quae dicuntur per prius et posterius non esse communem ideam sed primum esse ideam secundi. Et hanc etiam opinionem tangit Dionysius in 5 cap. De divinis nominibus, imponens eam cuidam Clementi philosopho qui dicebat superiora in entibus esse inferiorum exemplaria. Et hac ratione, cum accidens immediate a substantia causetur, accidentium ideas Plato non posuit. Sed quia nos ponimus Deum immediatam causam uniuscuiusque rei secundum quod in omnibus causis secundis operatur et quod omnes effectus secundi ex eius praediffinitione proveniant, ideo non solum primorum entium sed etiam secundorum in eo ideas ponimus, et sic substantiarum et accidentium sed diversorum accidentium diversimode. Quaedam enim sunt accidentia propria ex principiis subiecti causata, quae secundum esse numquam a suis subiectis separantur, et huiusmodi una operatione in esse producuntur cum suo subiecto: unde cum idea proprie loquendo sit forma rei operabilis in quantum huiusmodi, non erit talium accidentium idea distincta sed subiecti cum omnibus accidentibus eius erit una idea, sicut aedificator unam formam habet de domo et omnibus quae domui accidunt in quantum huiusmodi, per quam domum cum omnibus talibus suis accidentibus simul in esse producit, cuiusmodi accidens est quadratura ipsius et alia huiusmodi.
I answer that as the Philosopher says,1 Plato, who first introduced the notion of ideas, posited ideas, not for accidents, but only for substances.2 The reason for this was that Plato thought that the ideas were the proximate causes of things. Hence, when he found a proximate cause other than an idea for a thing, he held that the thing did not have an idea.3 This also is the reason why he said that there is no common idea for those things that are predicated as being prior and subsequent, but that the first is the idea of the second. Dionysius also mentions this opinion,4 attributing it to a certain Clement the Philosopher, who said that superior beings were the exemplars for inferior. Using this argument, namely, that accidents are caused directly by substances, Plato did not posit ideas of accidents. On the other hand, since we affirm that God is the direct cause of each and every thing because he works in all secondary causes and since all secondary effects are results of his pre-definition, we posit ideas in him not only of first beings but also of second beings, and, consequently, both of substances and of accidents, but of different accidents in different ways.5 First, there are proper accidents, which are caused by the principles of their subjects and never have existence apart from their subjects. These accidents are brought into existence together with their subject by one operation. Consequently, since an idea, properly speaking, is a form of something that can be made, considered precisely under this aspect, there will not be distinct ideas of such accidents. There will be only one idea, that of the subject with all its accidents—just as an architect has one form of a house and of all the accidents that pertain to a house as such, and by means of this one form brings into being the house and all its accidents, such as its square shape and the like.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.co
Quaedam vero sunt accidentia quae non sequuntur inseparabiliter suum subiectum nec ex eius principiis dependent, et talia producuntur in esse alia operatione praeter operationem qua producitur subiectum, sicut non ex hoc ipso quod homo fit homo sequitur quod sit grammaticus sed per aliquam aliam operationem: et talium accidentium est idea in Deo distincta ab idea subiecti, sicut etiam artifex concipit formam picturae domus praeter formam domus. Sed si large accipiamus ideam pro similitudine vel ratione, sic utraque accidentia habent ideam distinctam in Deo quia per se distincte considerari possunt. Unde et Philosophus dicit in 1 Metaphysicae quod quantum ad rationem sciendi accidentia debent habere ideam sicut et substantiae, sed quantum ad alia propter quae Plato ponebat ideas, ut scilicet essent causae generationis et essendi, ideae videntur esse substantiarum tantum.
There are other accidents, however, that are not inseparable from their subject and do not depend on its principles. These are brought into existence by an operation other than that by which the subject is produced. For example, it does not follow from the fact that a man is made a man that he is a grammarian; this is the result of another operation. Now, the ideas in God of such accidents are distinct from the idea of the subject, just as the form of a picture of a house, which an artist conceives, is distinct from the form he conceives of the house itself. If we take idea in its broader sense, however, as meaning a likeness, then we can say that both types of accidents have distinct ideas in God, because he can know each one in itself distinctly. This is why the Philosopher says that,1 with respect to their manner of being known, accidents should, like substances, have ideas; but with respect to the other reasons why Plato posited exemplars, namely, to be the causes of generation and of being, it seems that only substances have ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A7
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, in Deo non est idea solum primorum effectuum sed etiam secundorum: unde, quamvis accidentia habeant esse per substantiam, non excluditur quin habeant ideas.
Reply Obj. 1: As we said above, there is in God an idea not only of first effects but also of second effects.1 Hence, even though accidents have their act of existence by means of substances, this does not prevent their having ideas.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod accidens dupliciter potest accipi: uno modo in abstracto et sic consideratur secundum propriam rationem, sic enim assignamus in accidentibus genus et speciem; et hoc modo subiectum non ponitur in diffinitione accidentis ut genus sed ut differentia, ut cum dicitur simitas est curvitas nasi. Alio modo possunt accipi in concreto, et sic accipiuntur secundum quod sunt unum per accidens cum subiecto, unde sic non assignatur eis nec genus nec species, et ita verum est quod subiectum ponitur ut genus in diffinitione accidentis.
Reply Obj. 2: An accident can be taken in two ways. First, it can be taken in the abstract. In this way, it is considered according to its proper nature, a genus and species are given it, and its subject is not placed in its definition as a genus but rather as a specific difference. In this sense we say: “snubness is a curvature of the nose.” On the other hand, an accident can be taken in the concrete. In this way, it is considered according as it has an accidental unity with its subject. Hence, neither a genus nor a species is assigned to it. Here it is true that the subject is put in the place of the genus in the definition of an accident.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis accidens non sit participans, est tamen ipsa participatio, et sic patet quod ei etiam respondet idea in Deo vel similitudo.
Reply Obj. 3: Although an accident is not that which participates, it is, however, a participation. Hence, it is clear that in God there is an idea or likeness corresponding to it.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.ad3
Ad quartum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 4: The response to this difficulty is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q3.A7.ad4
A. 8Whether there are ideas of singulars in God?Utrum singularia habeant ideam in Deo
Octavo quaeritur utrum singularia habeant ideam in Deo.
Eighth, it is asked whether there are in God ideas of singulars?1
QDeVer.Q3.A8
Et videtur quod non quia singularia sunt infinita in potentia; sed in Deo est idea non solum eius quod est sed etiam eius quod esse potest; si ergo singularium esset idea in Deo essent in ipso ideae infinitae, quod videtur absurdum cum non possint esse actu infinita.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for singulars are potentially infinite in number. Now, in God there is an idea, not merely of what exists, but also of what can exist. If, therefore, there were ideas of singulars in God, there would be an infinite number of ideas in him. This seems absurd, since they could not be actually infinite.
QDeVer.Q3.A8.arg1
Praeterea, si singularia habent ideam in Deo, aut est eadem idea singularis et speciei aut alia et alia: si alia et alia, tunc unius rei sunt multae ideae in Deo quia idea speciei est etiam idea singularis; si autem est una et eadem, cum in idea speciei omnia singularia quae sunt eadem specie conveniant, tunc omnium singularium non erit nisi una idea tantum et sic singularia non habebunt ideam distinctam in Deo.
Obj. 2: If singulars have ideas in God, either there is one idea for the individual and the species, or there are distinct ideas for them. If there were distinct ideas, then there would be many ideas in God for one thing, because the idea of the species is also that of the individual. On the other hand, if there is but one and the same idea for the individual and the species, then, since all the individuals of the same species have the same idea, there would be only one idea for all, and, consequently, singulars would not have distinct ideas in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A8.arg2
Praeterea, multa singularium casu accidunt; sed talia non sunt praediffinita; cum ergo idea requirat praediffinitionem, ut ex praedictis patet, videtur quod non omnia singularia habeant ideam in Deo.
Obj. 3: Many singulars happen by chance. Now, such beings are not predefined. Since, as is evident from what has been said previously,1 namely, that an idea postulates pre-definition, it seems that not all singulars have an idea in God.
QDeVer.Q3.A8.arg3
Praeterea, quaedam singularia sunt ex duabus speciebus commixta, sicut mulus ex asino et equo: si ergo talia habent ideam videtur quod unicuique eorum respondeat duplex idea, et hoc videtur absurdum cum inconveniens sit ponere multitudinem in causa et unitatem in effectu.
Obj. 4: Certain singulars are combinations of two species. For example, a mule is a combination of a horse and an ass. Now, if such things had ideas in God, it would seem that there would be two ideas for each one. This seems absurd, since it is unreasonable to affirm multiplicity in the cause and unity in the effect.
QDeVer.Q3.A8.arg4
Sed contra, ideae sunt in Deo ad cognoscendum et operandum; sed Deus est cognitor et operator singularium; ergo in ipso sunt eorum ideae.
On the contrary (1), ideas are in God for the purpose of knowing and making. But God is one who knows and makes singulars. Therefore, there are in God ideas of singulars.
QDeVer.Q3.A8.sc
Praeterea, ideae ordinantur ad esse rerum; sed singularia habent verius esse quam universalia cum universalia non subsistant nisi in singularibus; ergo singularia magis debent habere ideas quam universalia.
Furthermore (2), ideas are directed to the existence of things. But singulars have acts of existence more truly than universals do, because the latter subsist only in singulars. Therefore, it is more necessary for singulars to have exemplars than it is for universals.
QDeVer.Q3.A8.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod Plato non posuit ideas singularium sed specierum tantum, cuius duplex fuit ratio: una quia secundum ipsum ideae non erant factivae materiae sed formae tantum in his inferioribus, singularitatis autem principium est materia, secundum formam vero unumquodque singulare collocatur in specie, et ideo idea non respondet singulari in quantum singulare est sed ratione speciei tantum; alia ratio esse potuit quia idea non est nisi eorum quae per se sunt intenta, ut ex dictis patet, intentio autem naturae est principaliter ad speciem conservandam, unde quamvis generatio terminetur ad hunc hominem, tamen intentio naturae est quod generet hominem. Et propter hoc etiam Philosophus dicit in 19 De animalibus quod in accidentibus specierum sunt assignandae causae finales, non autem in accidentibus singularium sed efficientes et materiales tantum, et ideo idea non respondet singulari sed speciei; et eadem ratione Plato non ponebat ideas generum, quia intentio naturae non terminatur ad productionem formae generis sed solum formae speciei. Nos autem ponimus Deum causam esse singularis et quantum ad formam et quantum ad materiam, ponimus etiam quod per divinam providentiam diffiniuntur omnia singularia, et ideo oportet nos etiam singularium ponere ideas.
I answer that Plato did not posit ideas of singulars but only of species.1 There were two reasons for this. First, according to him, ideas did not cause the matter but only the forms of things here below. Now, the principle of individuation is matter, and it is because of the form that each singular is placed under a species. Consequently, his ideas did not correspond to a singular in so far as it is singular but only by reason of its species. His second reason may have been this: an idea is related only to those things that are intended directly, as is clear from what was said.2 But the intention of nature is principally to preserve the species.3 Consequently, even though generation terminates in this or in that man, the intention of nature is simply to generate man. For this reason, the Philosopher also says that final causes should be assigned for the accidents common to a species, but not for the accidents found in singulars.4 For the latter, only efficient and material causes can be assigned; consequently, an idea does not correspond to a singular but to a species. Using the same argument, moreover, Plato did not posit ideas for genera, alleging that nature does not intend to produce the form of a genus but only that of a species. We, however, assert that God is the cause of singulars, both of their form and of their matter.5 We also assert that all individual things are determined by his divine providence.6 Hence, we must also posit ideas for all singulars.
QDeVer.Q3.A8.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ideae non plurificantur nisi secundum diversos respectus ad res; non est (autem) inconveniens relationes rationis in infinitum multiplicari, ut Avicenna dicit.
Reply Obj. 1: Ideas are multiplied only in so far as they have different relations to things. As Avicenna says, however, it is not contradictory to multiply conceptual relations infinitely.1
QDeVer.Q3.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, si loquamur de idea proprie secundum quod est rei eo modo quo est in esse productibilis, sic una idea respondet singulari, speciei et generi, individuatis in ipso singulari, eo quod Socrates, homo et animal non distinguuntur secundum esse; si autem accipiamus ideam communiter pro similitudine vel ratione, sic cum diversa sit consideratio Socratis ut Socrates est et ut homo est et ut est animal, respondebunt ei secundum hoc plures ideae vel similitudines.
Reply Obj. 2: If we speak of idea in the proper sense, namely, inasmuch as it is the idea of a thing in so far as that thing is capable of being produced, then there is but one idea for the singular, the species, the genus, and for whatever is individuated in that singular, because Socrates the man and Socrates the animal do not have separate acts of existence. If, however, we are speaking of idea in its broader sense of a likeness or intelligible character, then, since the considerations of Socrates as Socrates, as a man, and as an animal all differ, a number of ideas or likenesses will correspond to him in this respect.
QDeVer.Q3.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis aliquid sit a casu respectu proximi agentis, nihil tamen est a casu respectu agentis qui omnia praecognoscit.
Reply Obj. 3: Although some things may happen by chance with respect to their proximate agent, nothing happens by chance with respect to the agent who knows all things beforehand.
QDeVer.Q3.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod mulus habet speciem mediam inter asinum et equum, unde non est in duabus speciebus sed in una tantum, quae est effecta per commixtionem seminum, in quantum virtus activa maris non potuit perducere materiam feminae ad terminos propriae speciei perfectae propter materiae extraneitatem sed perduxit ad aliquid propinquum suae speciei; et ideo eadem ratione assignatur idea mulo et equo.
Reply Obj. 4: The mule has a separate species, halfway between that of a horse and that of an ass. Therefore, the mule is not in two species but in one. This fact is due to the mixture of seeds, because the generative powers of the male cannot bring the material provided by the female to the perfection of his own species, since the material is outside his own species; so, instead, the male brings it to a term that is close to his species. For this reason, a separate idea is assigned to the mule and to the horse.
QDeVer.Q3.A8.ad4
Q. 4On the WordDe Verbo
Primo utrum verbum proprie dicatur in divinis.
1. Whether there can be a word, properly speaking, in God?
QDeVer.Q4
Secundo utrum Verbum in divinis dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter tantum.
2. Whether "Word" is predicated of God essentially or only personally?
QDeVer.Q4
Tertio utrum Verbum Spiritui Sancto conveniat.
3. Whether "Word" is a proper name of the Holy Spirit?
QDeVer.Q4
Quarto utrum Pater dicat creaturam Verbo quo dicit se.
4. Whether the Father utters all creatures in the "Word" by which he utters himself?
QDeVer.Q4
Quinto utrum hoc nomen Verbum importet respectum ad creaturam.
5. Whether the "Word" implies a relation to creatures?
QDeVer.Q4
Sexto utrum res verius sint in Verbo vel in se ipsis.
6. Whether things exist more truly in the "Word" or in themselves?
QDeVer.Q4
Septimo utrum Verbum sit eorum quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt.
7. Whether the "Word" is related to those things which do not exist, will not exist, and never have existed?
QDeVer.Q4
Octavo utrum omne quod factum est sit vita in Verbo.
8. Whether all created things are life within the "Word?"
QDeVer.Q4
A. 1Whether there can be a word, properly speaking, in GodUtrum verbum proprie dicatur in divinis
Quaestio est de verbo. Et primo quaeritur utrum verbum proprie dicatur in divinis.
This question treats the word. First, it is asked whether there can be a word, properly speaking, in God?1
QDeVer.Q4.A1
Et videtur quod non. Est enim duplex verbum, scilicet interius et exterius: exterius autem de Deo proprie dici non potest cum sit corporale et transiens; similiter nec verbum interius quod Damascenus diffiniens dicit in 2 libro sermo interius dispositus est motus animae in excogitativo fiens sine aliqua enuntiatione: in Deo autem non potest poni nec motus nec cogitatio, quae discursu quodam perficitur; ergo videtur quod verbum nullo modo proprie dicatur in divinis.
Obj. 1: It seems that there cannot be, for there are two kinds of words: exterior and interior. An exterior word cannot be predicated properly of God since it is material and passing. Nor can an interior word be predicated of God, for Damascene defines it as follows: speech that is internally expressed is a motion of the soul, produced in the process of thinking, and not orally enunciated.1 Now, motion or a process of thinking cannot be said to exist in God. Hence, it seems that there cannot be a word, properly speaking, in him.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg1
Praeterea, Augustinus in 15 De Trinitate probat quod verbum quoddam est ipsius mentis ex hoc quod etiam eius aliquod os esse dicitur, ut patet Matt. 25:11 quae procedunt de ore haec coinquinant hominem; quod de ore cordis intelligendum esse ostenditur ex his quae sequuntur quae autem procedunt de ore de corde exeunt; sed os non dicitur nisi metaphorice in spiritualibus rebus; ergo nec verbum.
Obj. 2: Augustine proves that some word belongs to the mind,1 because something is also said to be the mouth of the mind, as is evident in the Gospel according to St. Matthew 15:18: but the things which proceed out of the mouth . . . these defile a man. That this means the mouth of the heart is clear from what follows: but the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart (Matt 15:18). Now, a mouth cannot be predicated of spiritual things except metaphorically. Hence, neither can a word.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Verbum ostenditur esse medium inter Creatorem et creaturas ex hoc quod Ioh. 1:3, dicitur omnia per ipsum facta sunt; et ex hoc ipso probat Augustinus quod Verbum non est creatura; ergo eadem ratione potest probari quod Verbum non sit Creator; ergo Verbum nihil ponit quod sit in Deo.
Obj. 3: That the Word is a medium between the Creator and creatures is shown from St. John 1:3 where we read: all things were made by him. From this passage, Augustine proves that the Word is not a creature.1 Using the same proof, we can show that the Word is not the Creator. Consequently, the Word affirms nothing which is in God.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg3
Praeterea, medium aequaliter distat ab extremis; si igitur Verbum medium est inter Patrem dicentem et creaturam quae dicitur, oportet quod Verbum per essentiam distinguatur a Patre cum per essentiam a creaturis distinguatur; sed in divinis non est aliquid per essentiam distinctum; ergo verbum non proprie ponitur in Deo.
Obj. 4: A medium is equidistant from extremes.1 Now, if the Word is the medium between the Father who utters and the creature which is uttered, the Word should be essentially distinct from the Father, since He is essentially distinct from creatures. But there is nothing in the divine persons which is distinguished by the divine essence. Hence, a word, properly speaking, cannot be in God.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg4
Praeterea, quicquid non convenit Filio nisi secundum quod est incarnatus, hoc non proprie dicitur in divinis, sicut esse hominem vel ambulare aut aliquid huiusmodi; sed ratio Verbi non convenit Filio nisi secundum quod est incarnatus quia ratio verbi est ex hoc quod manifestat dicentem, Filius autem non manifestat Patrem nisi secundum quod est incarnatus, sicut nec verbum nostrum manifestat intellectum nostrum nisi secundum quod est voci unitum; ergo verbum non dicitur proprie in divinis.
Obj. 5: Whatever belongs to the Son in so far as he is incarnate is not properly predicated of God, as, for example, to be man, to walk, or anything of this sort. But being the Word belongs to the Son only in so far as he is incarnate, because it is the nature of a word to manifest the one who is speaking. The Son, however, manifests the Father only in so far as the Son is incarnate, just as our words manifest our understanding only in so far as they are expressed vocally. Hence, a word, properly speaking, does not exist in God.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg5
Praeterea, si Verbum proprie esset in divinis, idem esset Verbum quod fuit ab aeterno apud Patrem et quod est ex tempore incarnatum, sicut dicimus quod est idem Filius; sed hoc, ut videtur, dici non potest quia Verbum incarnatum comparatur verbo vocis, Verbum autem apud Patrem existens verbo mentis, ut patet per Augustinum 15 De Trinitate, non est autem idem verbum cum voce prolatum et verbum in corde existens; ergo non videtur quod Verbum quod ab aeterno dicitur apud Patrem fuisse, proprie ad naturam divinam pertineat.
Obj. 6: If the Word, properly speaking, existed in God, the Word existing eternally in the Father and that which was made incarnate in time would be the same—just as we say that it is the same Son. But it seems that we cannot say this, because the incarnate Word is compared to a word vocally expressed; the Word existing in the Father, however, is compared to a mental word. This is clear from what Augustine has written.1 Now, the word that is vocally expressed is not the same as that existing in the heart. Therefore, it does not seem that the Word which is said to have existed eternally in the Father properly pertains to the divine nature.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg6
Praeterea, quanto effectus est posterior tanto magis habet rationem signi; sicut vinum est causa finalis dolii et ulterius circuli qui appenditur ad dolium designandum, unde circulus maxime habet rationem signi; sed verbum quod est in voce est effectus postremus ab intellectu progrediens; ergo ei magis convenit ratio signi quam conceptui mentis, et similiter etiam ratio verbi, quod a manifestatione imponitur; omne autem quod per prius est in corporalibus quam in spiritualibus, non proprie dicitur de Deo; ergo verbum non proprie dicitur de ipso.
Obj. 7: The later in a series an effect occurs, the more does it have the nature of a sign. For example, wine is the final cause of a wine jar, and, more remotely, of the circular tag which is attached to the jar as a marker;1 for this reason, the tag is more truly a sign than the jar is. Now, a word that is vocally expressed is the last effect of the procession from the intellect. Consequently, the nature of a sign belongs to the vocal word more than to the mental concept, and, similarly, the nature of a word belongs more to the external expression from the fact that it manifests something. Now, whatever exists in its primary sense in material things and not in spiritual things is not properly predicated of God. Therefore, a word cannot be properly predicated of God.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg7
Praeterea, unumquodque nomen illud praecipue significat a quo imponitur; sed hoc nomen verbum imponitur vel a verberatione aeris, vel a boatu secundum quod verbum nihil est aliud quam verum boans; ergo hoc est quod praecipue significatur nomine verbi; sed hoc nullo modo convenit Deo nisi metaphorice; ergo verbum non proprie dicitur in divinis.
Obj. 8: Every noun especially signifies that from which it has been derived. But verbum (word) is derived either from verberatio aeris1 (a disturbing of the air) or from boatus (shout),2 so that verbum means simply verum boans (shouting what is true). Hence, this is what is especially signified by the noun verbum. Now, this cannot be said to be in God except metaphorically. Therefore, a word, properly speaking, is not in God.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg8
Praeterea, verbum alicuius dicentis videtur esse similitudo rei dictae in dicente; sed Pater intelligens se non intelligit se per similitudinem sed per essentiam; ergo videtur quod ex hoc quod intuetur se non generet aliquod verbum sui; sed nihil est aliud dicere summo Spiritui quam cogitando intueri, ut Anselmus dicit; ergo verbum non proprie dicitur in divinis.
Obj. 9: The word that one says seems to be a likeness of the thing spoken, existing in the speaker. But when the Father knows himself, he knows himself not by means of a likeness, but by means of his essence. Consequently, it seems that by intuiting himself the Father does not generate any word of himself. Now, with reference to the highest Spirit, to speak means simply to intuit in thought, as Anselm says.1 Hence, a word, properly speaking, does not exist in God.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg9
Praeterea, omne quod dicitur de Deo ad similitudinem creaturae, non dicitur de eo proprie sed metaphorice; sed Verbum in divinis dicitur ad similitudinem verbi quod est in nobis, ut Augustinus dicit; ergo videtur quod metaphorice et non proprie in divinis dicatur.
Obj. 10: Whenever anything resembling a creature is predicated of God, it is not predicated of him properly, but only metaphorically. Now, as Augustine says, the Word in God resembles the word which is in us.1 Hence, it seems that a word can be predicated of God metaphorically, but not properly.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg10
Praeterea, Basilius dicit quod Deus dicitur Verbum secundum quod de eo omnia proferuntur, sapientia quo omnia cognoscuntur, lux quo omnia manifestantur; sed proferre non proprie dicitur in Deo quia prolatio ad vocem pertinet; ergo verbum non proprie dicitur in divinis.
Obj. 11: Basil says that God is called the Word because all things are uttered by him, and that he is called the wisdom by which all things are known, and the light by which all things are made manifest.1 However, to utter is not properly predicated of God, because uttering pertains to the voice. Consequently, word is not predicated of God in its proper sense.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg11
Praeterea, sicut se habet verbum vocis ad Verbum incarnatum ita verbum mentis ad Verbum aeternum, ut per Augustinum patet; sed verbum vocis non dicitur de Verbo incarnato nisi metaphorice; ergo nec verbum interius dicitur de Verbo aeterno nisi metaphorice.
Obj. 12: The vocal word is related to the incarnate Word as the mental word is related to the eternal Word. This is clear from Augustine.1 The vocal word, however, is predicated only metaphorically of the Word incarnate. Hence, the interior word is also predicated only metaphorically of the eternal Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg12
Sed contra. Augustinus dicit in 9 De Trinitate Verbum quod insinuare intendimus, cum amore notitia est; sed notitia et amor proprie dicuntur in divinis; ergo et Verbum.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says: the Word which we are trying to make you understand is knowledge with love.1 Now, knowledge and love are predicated of God in their proper sense. Hence, so is the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus in 15 De Trinitate dicit verbum quod foris sonat signum est verbi quod intus lucet, cui magis verbi competit nomen: nam illud quod profertur carnis ore vox verbi est, verbumque et ipsum dicitur propter illud a quo ut foris appareret assumptum est, ex quo patet quod nomen verbi magis proprie dicitur de verbo spirituali quam de corporali; sed omne illud quod magis proprie invenitur in spiritualibus quam in corporalibus, propriissime Deo competit; ergo verbum propriissime in Deo dicitur.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says: the word which is heard exteriorly is a sign of the word shining within; and to this latter the name word more properly belongs. For the vocalization of the word by a physical mouth is merely the voice of the word; and it also is called a word because of that from which it has been taken in order that the interior word might itself appear externally.1 It is clear from this that the term word belongs more properly to the spiritual than to the material word. Now, whatever is found more properly in spiritual things than in material things most properly belongs to God. Therefore, word is predicated of God in its most proper sense.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg13
Praeterea, Richardus de Sancto Victore dicit quod verbum est manifestativum sensus alicuius sapientis; sed Filius verissime manifestat sensum Patris; ergo nomen verbi propriissime in Deo dicitur.
Furthermore (3), Richard of St. Victor says that a word manifests the meaning of one who is wise.1 But the Son manifests the meaning of the Father in the truest way possible. Hence, word is predicated of God in the most proper sense.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg14
Praeterea, verbum, secundum Augustinum in 15 De Trinitate, nihil est aliud quam cogitatio formata; sed divina consideratio numquam est formabilis sed semper formata quia semper est in suo actu; ergo propriissime dicitur verbum in divinis.
Furthermore (4), according to Augustine, the word is thought, fully formed.1 Now, God’s contemplation is never capable of formation, but is always fully formed, since it is always in act. Consequently, a word, in the most proper sense, is predicated of God.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg15
Praeterea, inter modos unius illud quod est simplicissimum primo et maxime proprie dicitur unum: ergo et similiter in verbo quod est maxime simplex propriissime dicitur verbum; sed Verbum quod est in Deo est simplicissimum; ergo propriissime dicitur verbum.
Furthermore (5), among the types of oneness, that which is most simple is called one primarily and most properly. The same is true of a word—that which is most simple is called a word in the most proper sense. Now, the Word that is in God is most simple; hence, it is most properly called a word.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg16
Praeterea, secundum grammaticos haec pars orationis quae verbum dicitur, ideo sibi commune nomen appropriat quia est perfectio totius orationis quasi praecipua pars ipsius, et quia per verbum manifestantur aliae partes orationis secundum quod in verbo intelligitur nomen; sed Verbum divinum est perfectissimum inter omnes res et est etiam manifestativum rerum; ergo propriissime verbum dicitur.
Furthermore (6), according to grammarians, the part of speech called the verb receives this general name verbum as its own because it is a perfection of the entire sentence, and is, as it were, the most important part of it. Moreover, other parts of the sentence are expressed by the verb, since the noun is understood in it. Now, the divine Word (Verbum) is the most perfect of all things and expresses all things. Therefore, it is called a word in the most proper sense.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod nomina imponuntur a nobis secundum quod cognitionem de rebus accipimus: et quia ea quae sunt posteriora in natura sunt ut plurimum prius nota nobis, inde est quod frequenter secundum nominis impositionem aliquod nomen prius in aliquo duorum invenitur in quorum altero per nomen significata res prius existit, sicut patet de nominibus quae dicuntur de Deo et creaturis, ut ens, bonum et huiusmodi quae prius fuerunt creaturis imposita et ex his ad divinam praedicationem translata, quamvis esse et bonum per prius inveniatur in Deo; et ideo, quia verbum exterius cum sit sensibile est magis notum nobis quam interius, secundum nominis impositionem per prius vocale verbum dicitur verbum quam verbum interius, quamvis verbum interius naturaliter sit prius utpote exterioris causa et efficiens et finalis. Finalis quidem quia verbum vocale ad hoc a nobis exprimitur ut interius verbum manifestetur, unde oportet quod verbum interius sit illud quod significatur per exterius verbum; verbum autem quod exterius profertur significat id quod intellectum est, non ipsum intelligere neque hoc intellectum qui est habitus vel potentia nisi quatenus et haec intellecta sunt; unde verbum interius est ipsum interius intellectum. Efficiens autem quia verbum prolatum exterius, cum sit significativum ad placitum, eius principium est voluntas sicut et ceterorum artificiatorum, et ideo sicut aliorum artificiatorum praeexistit in mente artificis imago quaedam exterioris artificii, ita in mente proferentis verbum exterius praeexistit quoddam exemplar exterioris verbi. Et ideo sicut in artifice tria consideramus, scilicet finem artificii et exemplar ipsius et ipsum artificium iam productum, ita et in loquente triplex verbum invenitur, scilicet id quod per intellectum concipitur, ad quod significandum verbum exterius profertur, et hoc est verbum cordis sine voce prolatum, iterum exemplar exterioris verbi, et hoc dicitur verbum interius quod habet imaginem vocis, et verbum exterius expressum, quod dicitur verbum vocis; et sicut in artifice praecedit intentio finis et deinde sequitur excogitatio formae artificiati et ultimo artificiatum in esse producitur, ita verbum cordis in loquente est prius verbo quod habet imaginem vocis et postremum est verbum vocis.
I answer that we give names to things according to the manner in which we receive our knowledge from things. Hence, since those things which come after others in the order of nature are usually the ones that we know first, it frequently happens that, in applying names to things, we first use a name of one of two things when the reality it signifies primarily exists in the second. We have a clear example of this in the names that are used of both God and creatures. "Being," "good," and words of this sort are first applied to creatures, and then transferred from creatures to God, even though the act of existence and the good are found primarily in God. Consequently, since the exterior word is sensible, it is more known to us than the interior word; hence, according to the application of the term, the vocal word is meant before the interior word, even though the interior word is naturally prior, being the efficient and final cause of the exterior. It is the final cause, indeed, because we use the exterior word to manifest the interior. Hence, the interior word is that which is expressed by the exterior. Moreover, the exterior word signifies that which is understood, not the act of understanding, nor the habit or faculty, as the objects of understanding, unless the habit and the faculty are themselves the things that are understood. Consequently, the interior word is what is understood interiorly. Again, the interior word is the efficient cause of the word spoken exteriorly, for, since the meaning of a word is arbitrary,1 its principle is the will—just as the will is the principle of other products. Moreover, just as there preexists in the mind of a craftsman a certain image of his external work, so also does there pre-exist in the mind of one who pronounces an exterior word a certain archetype of it. Consequently, just as we consider three things in the case of a craftsman, namely, the purpose of his work, its model, and the work now produced, so also do we find a threefold word in one who is speaking. There is the word conceived by the intellect, which, in turn, is signified by an exterior vocal word. The former is called "the word of the heart,"2 uttered but not vocalized. Then there is that upon which the exterior word is modeled; and this is called the "interior word" which has an image of the vocal word. Finally, there is the word expressed exteriorly, and this is called the "vocal word." Now, just as a craftsman first intends his end, then thinks out the form of his product, and finally brings it into existence, so also, in one who is speaking, the word of the heart comes first, then the word which has an image of the oral word, and, finally, he utters the vocal word.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.co
Verbum igitur vocis, quia corporaliter expletur, de Deo non potest dici nisi metaphorice, prout scilicet ipsae creaturae a Deo productae verbum eius dicuntur, aut motus ipsarum, in quantum designant intellectum divinum sicut effectus causam. Unde eadem ratione nec verbum quod habet imaginem vocis poterit dici de Deo proprie sed metaphorice tantum, ut sic dicantur verbum Dei ideae rerum faciendarum. Sed verbum cordis, quod nihil est aliud quam id quod actu consideratur per intellectum, proprie de Deo dicitur quia est omnino remotum a materialitate et corporeitate et omni defectu, et huiusmodi proprie dicuntur de Deo, sicut scientia et scitum, intelligere et intellectum.
Now, because the vocal word is expressed by means of a body, such a word cannot be predicated of God except metaphorically, that is, only in the sense in which creatures or their motions, being produced by God, are said to be his word inasmuch as they are signs of the divine intellect as effects are signs of their cause.1 For the same reason, the word which has an image of the vocal word cannot be properly predicated of God, but only metaphorically. Consequently, his ideas of things to be made are called the word of God only metaphorically. But the word of the heart—that which is actually considered by the intellect—is predicated properly of God, because it is entirely free of matter, corporeity, and all defects; and such things are properly predicated of God, for example, knowledge and the known, understanding and the understood.
QDeVer.Q4.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod, cum verbum interius sit id quod intellectum est nec hoc sit in nobis nisi secundum quod actu intelligimus, verbum interius semper requirit intellectum in actu suo qui est intelligere; ipse autem actus intellectus motus dicitur, non quidem imperfecti, ut describitur in 3 Physicorum, sed motus perfecti, qui est operatio, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; et ideo Damascenus dixit verbum interius esse motum mentis ut tamen accipiatur motus pro eo ad quod motus terminatur, idest operatio pro operato, sicut intelligere pro intellecto. Nec hoc requiritur ad rationem verbi quod actus intellectus qui terminatur ad verbum interius fiat cum aliquo discursu, quem videtur cogitatio importare, sed sufficit qualitercumque aliquid actu intelligatur: quia tamen apud nos ut frequentius per discursum interius aliquid dicimus, propter hoc Damascenus et Anselmus diffinientes verbum utuntur cogitatione loco considerationis.
Reply Obj. 1 Since the interior word is that which is understood and is within us only in so far as we actually understand, it always demands that the intellect be in its act, which is to understand. Now, the act of understanding is called a motion, not a motion of what is imperfect, such as is described in the Physics,1 but a motion of what is perfect-an operation, as is described in On the Soul.2 It is in this sense that Damascene spoke of the interior word as a motion of the mind, because motion is taken for that in which the motion terminates; that is, operation is taken for the term of the operation, just as the act of understanding is taken for the understood. Moreover, the notion of the mental word does not require that the act of the intellect which terminates in a mental word take place by means of some reasoning process which thinking seems to involve. It is enough that something is actually understood—no matter how this takes place. But because we usually speak interiorly by means of a reasoning process, Damascene and Anselm in defining a word use "thinking" instead of "consideration."3
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod argumentum Augustini non procedit a simili sed a minori: minus enim videtur quod in corde os dici debeat quam verbum, et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 2: Augustine’s argument is not from a parallel but from the lesser to the greater. For, if one can speak of the heart as having a mouth, he can with greater verisimilitude speak of it as containing a word. Hence, the argument proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod medium potest accipi dupliciter: uno modo inter duo extrema motus, sicut pallidum est medium inter album et nigrum in motu denigrationis vel dealbationis; alio modo inter agens et patiens, sicut instrumentum artificis est medium inter ipsum et artificiatum et similiter omne illud quo agit, et hoc modo Filius est medium inter Patrem creantem et creaturam factam per Verbum, non autem inter Deum creantem et creaturam quia ipsum Verbum etiam est Deus creans, unde sicut Verbum non est creatura ita non est Pater. Et tamen etiam praeter hoc ratio non sequeretur: dicimus enim quod Deus creat per sapientiam suam essentialiter dictam, ut sic sapientia sua medium dici possit inter Deum et creaturam, et tamen ipsa sapientia est Deus. Augustinus autem non per hoc probat Verbum non esse creaturam quia est medium sed quia est universalis creaturae causa: in quolibet enim motu fit reductio ad aliquod primum quod non movetur secundum motum illum, sicut alterabilia omnia reducuntur in primum alterans non alteratum; et ita etiam illud in quod reducuntur creata omnia oportet esse non creatum.
Reply Obj. 3: A medium can be understood in two ways. First, it can be understood as being a medium between the two terms of a motion, as pale is a medium between white and black in a process of blackening or whitening. Second, it can be understood as existing between what is active and what is passive, as the instrument of the artist is a medium between the artist and his work. In fact, anything by which the artist acts is a medium in this sense. It is in this second sense, too, that the Son is a medium between the creating Father and the creature created through the Word. The Son, however, is not a medium between God creating and the creature created, for the Word is also God creating. Hence, just as the Son is not a creature, so also he is not the Father. There is still another reason why the conclusion does not follow. We say that God creates by means of his wisdom predicated essentially; hence, his wisdom can be called a medium between God and creature. Yet, this very wisdom is God. In the argument cited, moreover, Augustine is proving that the Word is not a creature, not because he is a medium, but because he is the universal cause of creatures. Now, every motion is reduced to some first mover which is itself unmoved at least relatively to the motion in question, just as all things which undergo qualitative change must be reduced to some first thing which causes this change but is itself not changed in this way. Similarly, that to which all created beings are reduced must itself be uncreated.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod medium quod accipitur inter terminos motus, aliquando accipitur secundum aequidistantiam terminorum, aliquando autem non. Sed medium quod est inter agens et patiens, si sit quidem medium ut instrumentum, quandoque est propinquius primo agenti, quandoque propinquius ultimo patienti, et quandoque se habet secundum aequidistantiam ad utrumque, sicut patet in agente cuius actio ad patiens pervenit pluribus instrumentis; sed medium quod est forma qua agens agit semper est propinquius agenti quia est in ipso secundum veritatem rei, non autem in patiente nisi secundum sui similitudinem, et hoc modo Verbum dicitur esse medium inter Patrem et creaturam, unde non oportet quod aequaliter distet a Patre et creatura.
Reply Obj. 4: A medium understood as existing between the two terms of a motion is sometimes taken as existing equidistant from each term, but at other times it is not taken in this sense. For a medium that exists between what is active and what is passive—if, indeed, it is a medium, as an instrument—is sometimes closer to the first active thing, sometimes closer to the last passive thing, although it may at other times stand equidistant from each. This becomes clear if we consider the action of an agent which finally terminates in what is passive by means of several instruments: the medium which is the form by which the agent acts is always closer to the agent because it is really in the agent, whereas only its likeness is in the patient. Now, it is in this manner that the Word is said to be a medium between the Father and the creature. Consequently, the Word does not necessarily stand equidistant between the Father and the creature.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis apud nos manifestatio quae est ad alterum non fiat nisi per verbum vocale, tamen manifestatio ad se ipsum fit etiam per verbum cordis, et haec manifestatio aliam praecedit, et ideo etiam verbum interius verbum per prius dicitur. Similiter etiam per Verbum incarnatum Pater omnibus manifestatus est, sed Verbum ab aeterno genitum eum manifestavit sibi ipsi, et ideo non convenit sibi nomen Verbi secundum hoc tantum quod incarnatus est.
Reply Obj. 5: It is true that we manifest something to another only by means of a word that is vocally expressed. Yet one can manifest something to oneself by means of the word of the heart; and, since this manifestation takes place before the other manifestation, the interior word is said to be the principal word. Similarly, the Father is revealed to all by means of the Word incarnate, but the eternally generated Word has manifested him to himself. Consequently, the name word does not belong to the Son merely in so far as he is incarnate.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Verbum incarnatum habet aliquid simile cum verbo vocis et aliquid dissimile: hoc quidem simile est in utroque, ratione cuius unum alteri comparatur, quod sicut vox manifestat verbum interius ita per carnem manifestatum est Verbum aeternum; sed quantum ad hoc est dissimile quod ipsa caro assumpta a Verbo aeterno non dicitur verbum, sed ipsa vox quae assumitur ad manifestationem verbi interioris dicitur verbum. Et ideo verbum vocis est aliud a verbo cordis; sed Verbum incarnatum est idem quod Verbum aeternum sicut et verbum significatum per vocem est idem quod verbum cordis.
Reply Obj. 6: The incarnate Word in some respects resembles, and, in other respects, does not resemble the vocal word. They have this in common as a basis for comparison: a vocal word manifests the interior word as flesh manifested the eternal Word. They differ, however, in the following respect: the flesh assumed by the eternal Word is not said to be a word, whereas the vocal word used to manifest an interior word is said to be a word. Consequently, the vocal word is something other than the interior word, but the incarnate Word is the same as the eternal Word, just as the word signified by the vocal word is the same as the word within the heart.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ratio signi per prius convenit effectui quam causae quando causa est effectui causa essendi non autem significandi, sicut in exemplo proposito accidit; sed quando effectus habet a causa non solum quod sit sed etiam quod significet, tunc sicut causa est prius quam effectus in essendo ita in significando. Et ideo verbum interius per prius habet rationem significationis et manifestationis quam verbum exterius quia verbum exterius non instituitur ad significandum nisi per interius verbum.
Reply Obj. 7: The nature of a sign belongs more properly to in effect than to a cause when the-cause brings about the existence of the effect but not its meaning, as is the case in the example given. But when the effect has derived from its cause, not only its existence, but also its meaning, then this cause is prior to the effect both in existence and in meaning. Hence, signification and manifestation belong more properly to the interior than to the exterior word, for whatever meaning the exterior word has been adopted to convey is due to the interior word.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod nomen dicitur ab aliquo imponi dupliciter, aut ex parte imponentis nomen aut ex parte rei cui imponitur: ex parte autem rei nomen dicitur ab illo imponi per quod completur ratio rei quam nomen significat, et hoc est differentia specifica illius rei, et hoc est quod principaliter significatur per nomen; sed quia differentiae essentiales sunt nobis ignotae, quandoque utimur accidentibus vel effectibus loco earum, ut 8 Metaphysicae dicitur, et secundum hoc nominamus rem; et sic illud quod loco differentiae essentialis sumitur est a quo imponitur nomen ex parte imponentis, sicut lapis imponitur ab effectu qui est laedere pedem, et hoc non oportet esse principaliter significatum per nomen sed illud loco cuius hoc ponitur. Similiter dico quod nomen verbi imponitur a verberatione vel a boatu ex parte imponentis, non ex parte rei.
Reply Obj. 8: A name is derived from two sources: from the one who uses the word or from the thing to which it has been applied. A word is said to be derived from a thing in so far as it signifies that by which the notion of the thing is completed, that is, the thing’s specific difference; and this is what a word principally signifies. But, since we do not know essential differences, sometimes, as is said in the Metaphysics,1 we use accidents or effects in their place, and name a thing accordingly. Hence, in so far as something other than the essential difference of a thing is used as the source of a word, the word is said to be derived from the one who uses it. An example of this is the word lapis (stone) which is derived from its effect, laedere pedem (to bruise the foot).2 Now, this effect should not be taken as that which the word principally signifies, but merely as that which takes the place of what is signified. Similarly, verbum (word) is derived from verberatio (a disturbing) or from boatus (shout) because of those who use it—not because of the thing it signifies.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod quantum ad rationem verbi pertinet non differt utrum aliquid intelligatur per similitudinem vel essentiam: constat enim quod exterius verbum significat omne illud quod intelligi potest, sive per essentiam sive per similitudinem intelligatur. Et ideo omne intellectum, sive per essentiam sive per similitudinem intelligatur, potest verbum interius dici.
Reply Obj. 9: As far as the nature of a word is concerned, it makes no difference whether a thing is understood by means of a likeness or by means of its essence; for it is evident that the exterior word signifies whatever can be understood—whether it be understood by means of its essence or by means of a likeness. Hence, whatever is understood, whether it has been caused by a likeness or by its essence, can be called an interior word.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod de his quae dicuntur de Deo et creaturis quaedam sunt quorum res significatae per prius inveniuntur in Deo quam in creaturis quamvis nomina prius fuerint creaturis imposita, et talia proprie dicuntur de Deo, ut bonitas, sapientia, et huiusmodi; quaedam vero sunt nomina quorum res significatae Deo non conveniunt sed aliquid simile illis rebus, et huiusmodi dicuntur metaphorice de Deo, sicut dicimus Deum leonem vel ambulantem. Dico ergo quod verbum in divinis dicitur ad similitudinem nostri verbi ratione impositionis nominis, non propter ordinem rei, unde non oportet quod metaphorice dicatur.
Reply Obj. 10: Some of the things predicated both of God and creatures exist in God before they exist in creatures, even though their names were applied to creatures first. These predicates, such as "goodness," "wisdom," and the like, are used of God in their proper sense. Other names signifying other things cannot be used of God in their proper sense, but things similar to these things can be found in God. These things, therefore, are predicated metaphorically of him, as when we say that God is a lion or that God walks.1 Hence, when the term "word" is applied to the divine Word from our word, this indicates merely the order in the use of the name, not the order between the two realities. Consequently, word is not used metaphorically of God.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod prolatio pertinet ad rationem verbi quantum ad id a quo imponitur nomen ex parte imponentis, non autem ex parte rei. Et ideo, quamvis prolatio dicatur metaphorice in divinis, non sequitur quod verbum metaphorice dicatur, sicut etiam Damascenus dicit quod hoc nomen Deus dicitur ab "ethin", quod est ardere, et tamen quamvis ardere dicatur metaphorice de Deo, non tamen hoc nomen Deus.
Reply Obj. 11: Vocal expression pertains to the nature of a word only with respect to that from which the word was taken by the one who employed this noun, not with respect to the thing itself. Consequently, even though vocal expression is predicated metaphorically of God, it does not follow that a word is in him only metaphorically. For example, Damascene says that the word Θεος (God) comes from αθιεν, which means to burn;1 but, although "burning" is predicated metaphorically of God, God is not.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod Verbum incarnatum comparatur verbo vocis propter quandam similitudinem tantum, ut ex dictis patet, et ideo Verbum incarnatum non potest dici verbum vocis nisi metaphorice; sed Verbum aeternum comparatur verbo cordis secundum veram rationem verbi interioris, et ideo verbum proprie dicitur utrobique.
Reply Obj. 12: The incarnate Word is compared with the vocal word merely because of a certain resemblance, as is clear from what has been said. Hence, the incarnate Word can be said to be a vocal word only metaphorically. But the eternal Word is compared with the word of the heart, according to the true nature of the interior word. Hence, each is called a word in the proper sense.
QDeVer.Q4.A1.ad12
A. 2Whether "word" is predicated of God essentially or only personallyUtrum verbum in divinis dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter tantum
Secundo quaeritur utrum verbum in divinis dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter tantum.
Second, it is asked whether word is predicated of God essentially or only personally?1
QDeVer.Q4.A2
Et videtur quod etiam essentialiter possit dici quia nomen verbi a manifestatione imponitur, ut dictum est; sed essentia divina potest se per se ipsam manifestare; ergo ei per se verbum competit, et ita verbum essentialiter dicetur.
Obj. 1: It seems that word can also be predicated essentially, for "word" signifies making manifest, as we said in the preceding article.1 Now, of itself the divine essence can manifest itself. Consequently, a word of itself belongs to the divine essence, and can be predicated of it essentially.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg1
Praeterea, significatum per nomen est ipsa diffinitio, ut in 4 Metaphysicae dicitur; sed verbum, secundum Augustinum in 9 De Trinitate, est notitia cum amore, et secundum Anselmum in Monologion, dicere Summo Spiritui nihil est aliud quam cogitando intueri; in utraque autem diffinitione nihil ponitur nisi essentialiter dictum; ergo verbum essentialiter dicitur.
Obj. 2: As we read in the Metaphysics,1 a word signifies a definition. But, according to Augustine, the word is knowledge with love;2 and according to Anselm: when the Highest Spirit is said to speak, this means that he is intuiting by thinking.3 Now, nothing but essential attributes are placed in these definitions. Hence, word is predicated essentially.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg2
Praeterea, quicquid dicitur est verbum; sed Pater dicit non solum se ipsum sed etiam Filium et Spiritum Sanctum, ut Anselmus dicit in libro Praedicto; ergo verbum tribus personis commune est; ergo essentialiter dicitur.
Obj. 3: Whatever is said is a word. But, as Anselm writes, the Father utters not only himself but also the Son and the Holy Spirit.1 Hence, word is common to all three persons, and, therefore, is predicated essentially.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg3
Praeterea, quilibet dicens habet verbum quod dicit, ut Augustinus dicit 7 De Trinitate; sed, sicut dicit Anselmus in Monologion, sicut Pater est intelligens et Filius intelligens et Spiritus Sanctus intelligens et tamen non tres intelligentes sed unus intelligens, ita Pater est dicens et Filius est dicens et Spiritus Sanctus est dicens et tamen non sunt tres dicentes sed unus dicens; ergo cuilibet eorum respondet verbum; sed nihil est commune tribus nisi essentia; ergo verbum essentialiter dicitur in divinis.
Obj. 4: As Augustine says,1 whoever speaks possesses the word he speaks. But, as Anselm points out: just as the Father knows, and the Son knows, and the Holy Spirit knows, and yet there are not three knowers but one, so also the Father speaks, and the Son speaks, and the Holy Spirit speaks, and yet there are not three speakers but one.2 Hence, "word" can be used of any one of them. Now, nothing is common to the three persons but the essence. Hence, word is predicated essentially of God.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg4
Praeterea, in intellectu non differt dicere et intelligere; sed Verbum in divinis sumitur ad similitudinem verbi quod est in intellectu; ergo nihil aliud est in Deo dicere quam intelligere, ergo et Verbum nihil aliud quam intellectum; sed intellectum in divinis essentialiter dicitur; ergo et Verbum.
Obj. 5: With respect to our intellect, there is no difference between speaking and understanding. Now, the divine Word is understood as resembling the word in the intellect. Hence, when we say that God speaks, we mean simply that he understands. Consequently, his Word is simply that which he understands. Now, what God understands is predicated of him essentially. Hence, his Word should be similarly predicated.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg5
Praeterea, Verbum divinum, ut Augustinus dicit, est potentia operativa Patris; sed potentia operativa essentialiter dicitur in divinis; ergo et verbum essentialiter dicitur.
Obj. 6: As Augustine says, the divine Word is the operative power of the Father.1 Now, operative power is predicated essentially of God. Therefore, word is also predicated essentially.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg6
Praeterea, sicut amor importat emanationem affectus ita verbum emanationem intellectus; sed amor in divinis essentialiter dicitur; ergo et verbum.
Obj. 7: Just as love implies an outpouring of affection, so does the word imply an outpouring of understanding. But love is predicated essentially of God. Hence, so also is the word.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg7
Praeterea, illud quod potest intelligi in divinis non intellecta distinctione personarum non dicitur personaliter; sed verbum est huiusmodi quia etiam illi qui negant distinctionem personarum ponunt quod Deus dicit se ipsum; ergo verbum non dicitur personaliter in Deo.
Obj. 8: That which can be understood of God without understanding the distinction of persons is not predicated personally. Now, the word belongs to this type, for even those who deny the distinction of persons admit that God utters himself. Hence, the word is not predicated of God personally.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg8
In contrarium est quod Augustinus dicit in 6 De Trinitate quod solus Filius dicitur Verbum, non autem simul Pater et Filius verbum; sed omne quod essentialiter dicitur communiter utrique convenit; ergo Verbum non dicitur essentialiter.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says: only the Son is called the Word, not the Father and the Son taken together.1 Now, whatever is predicated essentially belongs equally to both. Therefore, the Word is not predicated essentially.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.sc
Praeterea, Ioh. 1:1 dicitur Verbum erat apud Deum; sed li apud cum sit praepositio transitiva distinctionem importat; ergo Verbum a Deo distinguitur; sed nihil distinguitur in divinis quod dicatur essentialiter; ergo Verbum non dicitur essentialiter.
Furthermore (2), in the Gospel according to St. John 1:1 we read: the Word was with God. Since with is a transitive preposition, it implies a distinction. Consequently, the Word is distinct from God. But nothing that is predicated essentially is distinct in God. Therefore, the Word is not predicated essentially.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg9
Praeterea, omne illud quod in divinis importat relationem personae ad personam dicitur personaliter non essentialiter; sed Verbum est huiusmodi; ergo etc.
Furthermore (3), in God whatever implies a relation of person to person is predicated personally, not essentially. But the Word is of this type. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg10
Praeterea ad hoc est etiam auctoritas Richardi de Sancto Victore qui ostendit in libro suo De Trinitate solum Filium Verbum dici.
Furthermore (4), in support of this position, the authority of Richard of St. Victor can be cited,1 since he shows that only the Son is called the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod verbum secundum quod in divinis metaphorice dicitur prout ipsa creatura dicitur verbum manifestans Deum, procul dubio ad totam pertinet Trinitatem: nunc autem quaerimus de verbo secundum quod proprie dicitur in divinis. Quaestio autem ista in superficie videtur esse planissima propter hoc quod verbum originem quandam importat secundum quam in divinis personae distinguuntur; sed interius considerata difficilior invenitur eo quod in divinis invenimus quaedam quae originem important non secundum rem sed secundum rationem tantum, sicut hoc nomen operatio, quae procul dubio importat aliquid procedens ab operante, et tamen iste processus non est nisi secundum rationem tantum, unde operatio in divinis non personaliter sed essentialiter dicitur, quia in Deo non differt essentia, virtus et operatio; unde non statim fit evidens utrum hoc nomen verbum processum realem importet sicut hoc nomen Filius, vel rationis tantum sicut hoc nomen operatio, et ita utrum personaliter vel essentialiter dicatur.
I answer that the word that is predicated metaphorically of God, namely, a creature, which is called his word because it manifests him, undoubtedly pertains to the entire Trinity. The object of our present inquiry, however, is the word in so far as it is predicated properly of God. Viewed superficially, the question seems to be very simple to solve, because the word implies a certain origin according to which the divine persons can be distinguished. Considered more profoundly, however, the question is more difficult, since we find in God certain things that imply origin, not in reality, but only according to our manner of thinking. For example, "operation" undoubtedly implies something proceeding from the one who operates, yet that procession is only according to our manner of thinking. Consequently, operation is predicated essentially of God, not personally, because God’s power and operations do not differ from his essence. Hence, it is not immediately evident whether "the word" implies a real procession—as "Son" does—or whether it implies merely a procession according to our way of thinking—as "operation" does, and so whether the word is an essential or a personal predicate.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.co
Unde ad huius notitiam sciendum est quod verbum intellectus nostri, secundum cuius similitudinem loqui possumus de verbo divino, est id ad quod operatio intellectus nostri terminatur, quod est ipsum intellectum, quod dicitur conceptio intellectus, sive sit conceptio significabilis per vocem incomplexam ut accidit quando intellectus format quiditates rerum, sive per vocem complexam quod accidit quando intellectus componit et dividit. Omne autem intellectum in nobis est aliquid realiter progrediens ab altero, vel sicut progrediuntur a principiis conceptiones conclusionum, vel sicut conceptiones quiditatum rerum posteriorum (a) quiditatibus priorum, vel saltem sicut conceptio actualis progreditur ab habituali cognitione; et hoc universaliter verum est de omni quod a nobis intelligitur, sive per essentiam intelligatur sive per similitudinem: ipsa enim conceptio est effectus actus intelligendi, unde etiam quando mens intelligit se ipsam, eius conceptio non est ipsa mens sed aliquid expressum a notitia mentis. Ita ergo verbum intellectus in nobis duo habet de sua ratione, scilicet quod est intellectum et quod est ab alio expressum. Si ergo secundum utriusque similitudinem verbum dicatur in divinis, tunc non solum importabitur per nomen verbi processus rationis sed etiam rei, si autem secundum similitudinem alterius tantum, scilicet quod est intellectum, sic hoc nomen verbum in divinis non importabit processum realem sed rationis tantum sicut et hoc nomen intellectum; sed hoc non erit secundum propriam verbi acceptionem quia si aliquid eorum quae sunt de ratione alicuius auferatur iam non erit propria acceptio; unde verbum si proprie accipiatur in divinis non dicitur nisi personaliter, si autem accipiatur communiter poterit etiam dici essentialiter. Sed tamen quia, nominibus utendum ut plures secundum Philosophum, usus maxime est aemulandus in significationibus nominum, et quia omnes sancti communiter utuntur nomine verbi prout personaliter dicitur, ideo hoc magis dicendum est quod personaliter dicatur.
For the clarification of this matter, it should be noted that our intellectual word, which enables us to speak about the divine word by a kind of resemblance, is that at which our intellectual operation terminates. This is the object of understanding, which is called the conception of the intellect—whether the conception can be signified by a simple expression, as is true when the intellect forms the quiddities of things, or whether it can be signified only by a complex expression,1 as is true when the intellect composes and divides. Now, for us every object of understanding really proceeds from something else. For example, conceptions of conclusions proceed from principles, conceptions of the quiddities of later things proceed from quiddities of things prior, or at least an actual conception proceeds from habitual knowledge. Now, this is universally true of whatever we understand, whether it be understood by its essence or by its likeness; for conception itself is an effect of the act of understanding. Consequently, when the mind understands itself, its conception is not the mind but something expressed by the mind’s act of knowledge. Hence, two things pertain to the nature of our intellectual word: it is understood, and it is expressed by an agent distinct from itself. Therefore, if word is predicated of God because of its resemblance to both of these characteristics, then the name of word implies a real procession—and not merely because of our manner of thinking. On the other hand, if it is predicated of God merely because of its resemblance to one of these characteristics, namely, that it is understood, then word as applied to God does not imply a real procession but one only according to our manner of thinking, such as "the understood" implies. This, however, would not be taking word in its proper meaning, because it is not taken in its proper meaning if something belonging to its nature is entirely left out. Consequently, if "word" is taken in its proper meaning when used of God, it can be predicated of him only personally. However, if it is taken in a broad sense, it can also be predicated essentially. Since, however, we should use words as most people use them,2 as the Philosopher says, usage should be followed very carefully when it comes to the meanings of words. Moreover, since all the saints commonly use word as a personal predication, this is even a stronger reason for saying that it is predicated personally.
QDeVer.Q4.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod verbum de ratione sui non solum habet manifestationem sed realem processum unius ab alio, et quia essentia non realiter progreditur a se ipsa quamvis manifestet se ipsam, non potest essentia verbum dici nisi ratione identitatis essentiae ad personam sicut etiam dicitur Pater vel Filius.
Reply Obj. 1: The nature of a word includes not only the property of making something manifest but also a real procession of one thing from another. Now, although the divine essence manifests itself, the essence does not come from itself in a real procession. Hence, it cannot be called a word unless it is called this because it is identical with that person, as, for the same reason, the essence is called the Father or the Son.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod notitia quae ponitur in diffinitione verbi est intelligenda notitia expressa ab alio quae est in nobis notitia actualis: quamvis autem sapientia vel notitia essentialiter dicatur in divinis, tamen sapientia genita non dicitur nisi personaliter. Similiter etiam quod Anselmus dicit quod dicere est cogitando intueri est intelligendum si proprie dicere accipiatur de intuitu cogitationis secundum quod per ipsum aliquid progreditur, scilicet cogitatum ipsum.
Reply Obj. 2: The knowledge that is included in the definition of a word should be understood as knowledge uttered by another. In us, this is actual knowledge. Now, although knowledge or wisdom is predicated essentially of God, generated wisdom is predicated only personally. Similarly, Anselm’s statement, speak signifies intuiting by thinking,1 can be understood if speak be taken, in its proper sense, in its relation to intellectual intuition. In this sense, we can say that something proceeds through speech, namely, the understood.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod conceptio intellectus est media inter intellectum et rem intellectam quia ea mediante operatio intellectus pertingit ad rem: et ideo conceptio intellectus non solum est id quod intellectum est sed etiam id quo res intelligitur, ut sic id quod intelligitur possit dici et res ipsa et conceptio intellectus; et similiter id quod dicitur potest dici et res quae dicitur per verbum et verbum ipsum, ut etiam in verbo exteriori patet quia et ipsum nomen dicitur et res significata per nomen dicitur ipso nomine. Dico igitur quod Pater dicitur non sicut verbum sed sicut res dicta per Verbum, et similiter Spiritus Sanctus quia Filius manifestat totam Trinitatem, unde Pater dicit Verbo uno suo omnes tres personas.
Reply Obj. 3: The intellectual conception is a medium between the intellect and the thing known, because through its mediation the intellectual operation attains the thing. Hence, the intellectual conception is not only "that which is" understood but also "that by which" the thing is understood. Consequently, that which is understood can be said to be both the thing itself as well as an intellectual conception. Similarly, that which is spoken interiorly can be said to be both the thing expressed by the word and the word itself, as is also true of the exterior word, because both the word and the thing the word signifies are expressed when the word is spoken. I assert, therefore, that the Father is spoken, not as a word, but as a thing spoken by the Word. The same is true of the Holy Spirit, because the Son manifests the entire Trinity. Consequently, by uttering his own one Word, the Father utters all three persons.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod in hoc videtur contrariari Anselmus sibi ipsi: dicit enim quod Verbum non dicitur nisi personaliter et convenit soli Filio sed dicere convenit tribus personis; dicere autem nihil est aliud quam ex se emittere verbum. Similiter etiam verbo Anselmi contrariatur verbum Augustini in 7 De Trinitate ubi dicit quod non singulus in Trinitate est dicens sed Pater Verbo suo: unde sicut Verbum proprie dictum non dicitur nisi personaliter in divinis et convenit soli Filio, ita et dicere et soli Patri convenit. Sed Anselmus accepit dicere communiter pro intelligere et verbum proprie, et potuisset facere e converso si ei placuisset.
Reply Obj. 4: Here Anselm seems to contradict himself, for he says that Word is predicated only personally and belongs only to the Son, while to speak belongs to all three persons. To speak, however, means nothing else but to send forth a word from oneself. Augustine’s statement also seems to contradict Anselm’s, for he says that not each of the persons in the Trinity speaks, but only the Father speaks by means of his Word.1 Consequently, just as the Word, properly speaking, is predicated only personally of God and belongs only to the Son, so also speech belongs only to the Father. Anselm, however, is taking to speak in its general meaning of to understand, and word in its proper sense. If he wished, he could have taken these words the other way around.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in nobis dicere non solum significat intelligere sed intelligere cum hoc quod est ex se exprimere aliquam conceptionem, nec aliter possumus intelligere nisi huiusmodi conceptionem exprimendo, et ideo omne intelligere in nobis proprie loquendo est dicere. Sed Deus potest intelligere sine hoc quod aliquid ex ipso procedat secundum rem quia in eo idem est intelligens et intellectum et intelligere, quod in nobis non accidit, et ideo non omne intelligere in Deo proprie loquendo dicitur dicere.
Reply Obj. 5: As used of us, "speaking" signifies not merely understanding but understanding plus the expression from within oneself of some conception; and we cannot understand in any way other than by forming a conception of this sort. Therefore, properly speaking, every act of understanding is, in our case, an act of uttering. God, however, can understand without something really proceeding from him, because in him the one understanding, the understood, and intellection itself are all identical. This is not true of us, however. Consequently, properly speaking, not all understanding in God is said to be uttering.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod sicut Verbum non dicitur notitia Patris nisi notitia genita ex Patre, ita et dicitur et virtus operativa Patris quia est virtus procedens a Patre virtute, virtus autem procedens personaliter dicitur et similiter potentia operativa procedens a Patre.
Reply Obj. 6: Just as the Word is said to be the Father’s knowledge only in the sense that it is knowledge generated by the Father, so also it is called the operative power of the Father because it is a power proceeding from him. Now, a power that proceeds is predicated personally, and an operative power proceeding from the Father is predicated in this manner.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod dupliciter aliquid potest procedere ab altero, uno modo sicut actio ab agente vel operatio ab operante, alio sicut operatum ab operante: processus ergo operationis ab operante non distinguit rem per se existentem ab alia re per se existente sed distinguit perfectionem a perfecto quia operatio est perfectio operantis, sed processus operati distinguit unam rem ab alia; in divinis autem non potest esse secundum rem distinctio perfectionis a perfectibili, inveniuntur tamen in Deo res ab invicem distinctae, scilicet tres personae; et ideo processus qui significatur in divinis ut operationis ab operante non est nisi rationis tantum, sed processus qui significatur ut rei a principio potest in Deo realiter inveniri. Haec autem est differentia inter intellectum et voluntatem quod operatio voluntatis terminatur ad res, in quibus est bonum et malum, sed operatio intellectus terminatur in mente, in qua est verum et falsum, ut dicitur in 6 Metaphysicae; et ideo voluntas non habet aliquid progrediens a se ipsa quod in ea sit nisi per modum operationis, sed intellectus habet in se ipso aliquid progrediens ab eo non solum per modum operationis sed etiam per modum rei operatae; et ideo verbum significatur ut res procedens sed amor ut operatio procedens; unde amor non ita se habet ad hoc ut dicatur personaliter sicut verbum.
Reply Obj. 7: One thing may proceed from another thing in two ways; First, it may proceed from it as action proceeds from an agent or as an operation proceeds from one operating. Second, it may proceed as a term of an operation from one operating. Now, the procession of an operation from the one operating does not distinguish a thing that is substantially existing from another substantially existing thing; it merely distinguishes a perfection from what is perfected, because an operation is a perfection of the one operating. On the other hand, the procession of the term of an operation distinguishes one thing from another. Now, in God the distinction between a perfection and what is perfected cannot be a real distinction. There are, however, distinct things in God, namely, the three persons. Hence, a procession signified as existing in God as an operation from the one operating is a procession merely according to our manner of thinking. But a procession signified as that of a thing proceeding from a principle can really be found in God. Moreover, there is this difference between the intellect and the will: an operation of the will terminates in things, in which good and evil are found; but an operation of the intellect terminates in the mind, in which the true and the false are found, as is said in the Metaphysics.1 Consequently, the will does not have anything proceeding from it except in the manner of an operation. The intellect, however, has something in itself that proceeds from it, not only in the manner of an operation, but also in the manner of a thing that is the term of an operation. Consequently, the word is signified as a thing that proceeds, but love, as an operation that proceeds. Hence, love is not such as to be predicated personally in the same way in which word is.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod non intellecta distinctione personarum non proprie Deus dicet se ipsum, nec proprie hoc a quibusdam intelligitur qui distinctionem personarum in Deo non ponunt.
Reply Obj. 8: If one does not consider the distinction of persons, he will not say that God utters himself, properly speaking; and those who do not admit that there are distinct persons in God do not understand this uttering in its proper sense.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad8
Ad ea vero quae in contrarium obiciuntur posset de facili responderi si quis vellet contrarium sustinere. Ad hoc enim quod obicit de verbis Augustini posset dici quod Augustinus accipit verbum secundum quod importat realem originem.
Reply Sed Contra 1: One could easily answer the objections proposed here if he wished to support the opposite opinion. To the difficulty drawn from the words of Augustine one could say that Augustine understands word in so far as it implies a real origin.
QDeVer.Q4.A2
Ad secundum posset dici quod, etsi haec praepositio apud importet distinctionem, haec tamen distinctio non importatur in nomine verbi: unde ex hoc quod Verbum dicitur esse apud Patrem non potest concludi quod Verbum personaliter dicatur, quia etiam dicitur Deus de Deo et Deus apud Deum.
Reply Sed Contra 2: One could reply to this by pointing out that, even if the preposition with implies a distinction, this distinction is not implied in word. Hence, from the fact that the Word is said to be with the Father, one cannot conclude that it is predicated personally, because the Word is also said to be “God of God” and “God with God.”
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad9
Ad tertium potest dici quod relatio illa est rationis tantum.
Reply Sed Contra 3: One could answer by saying that this relation is merely conceptual.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad10
Ad quartum sicut ad primum.
Reply Sed Contra 4: This may be answered as the first difficulty is answered.
QDeVer.Q4.A2.ad11
A. 3Whether "Word" is a proper name of the Holy SpiritUtrum Verbum Spiritui Sancto conveniat
Tertio quaeritur utrum Verbum Spiritui Sancto conveniat.
Third, it is asked whether Word is a proper name of the Holy Spirit?1
QDeVer.Q4.A3
Et videtur quod sic: sicut enim dicit Basilius in 3 Sermone de Spiritu Sancto: sicut Filius se habet ad Patrem, eodem modo Spiritus se habet ad Filium, et propter hoc Dei quidem Verbum Filius, verbum autem Filii Spiritus; ergo Spiritus Sanctus dicitur verbum.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for Basil says: the Holy Spirit is related to the Son in the same way in which the Son is related to the Father; and, for this reason, the Son is the Word of God, and the Spirit is the word of the Son.1 Therefore, the Holy Spirit can be called a word.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.arg1
Praeterea, Hebr. 1:3 dicitur de Filio cum sit splendor gloriae et figura substantiae eius portansque omnia verbo virtutis suae: ergo Filius habet verbum a se procedens quo omnia portantur; sed in divinis non procedit a Filio nisi Spiritus Sanctus; ergo Spiritus Sanctus dicitur Verbum.
Obj. 2: In the Epistle to the Hebrews 1:3 the following is said of the Son: who being the brightness of his glory, and the figure of his substance, and upholding all things by the word of his power. Hence, the Son has a word proceeding from himself by which he upholds all things. But in God no one proceeds from the Son except the Holy Spirit. Therefore, the Holy Spirit can be called the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.arg2
Praeterea, Verbum, ut dicit Augustinus 9 De Trinitate, est notitia cum amore; sed sicut notitia appropriatur Filio ita amor Spiritui Sancto; ergo sicut Verbum convenit Filio ita et Spiritui Sancto.
Obj. 3: As Augustine says: the Word is loving knowledge.1 But, just as knowledge is appropriated to the Son, so love is appropriated to the Holy Spirit. Consequently, the Word is a proper name for the Holy Spirit as well as for the Son.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.arg3
Praeterea, Hebr. 1:3 super illud portans omnia verbo virtutis suae, dicit Glossa quod verbum accipitur ibi pro imperio; sed imperium ponitur inter signa voluntatis; cum ergo Spiritus Sanctus per modum voluntatis procedat videtur quod Verbum possit dici.
Obj. 4: The Gloss on upholding all things by the word of his power (Heb 1:3) says that word should be taken as meaning a command.1 But a command is classified as a sign of the will.2 Therefore, since the Holy Spirit proceeds from the will, it seems that he can be called Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.arg4
Praeterea, verbum de sui ratione manifestationem importat; sed sicut Filius manifestat Patrem ita Spiritus Sanctus manifestat Patrem et Filium, unde dicitur Ioh. 16:13 quod Spiritus Sanctus docet omnem veritatem; ergo Spiritus Sanctus debet dici Verbum.
Obj. 5: The notion of word implies a making manifest. Now, the Holy Spirit manifests the Father and the Son, just as the Son manifests the Father; for, as we read in the Gospel of St. John 16:13: the Holy Spirit teaches all truth. Therefore, the Holy Spirit should be called Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.arg5
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit 6 De Trinitate quod Filius eo dicitur Verbum quo Filius; sed Filius dicitur Filius eo quod genitus; ergo et Verbum dicitur eo quod est genitus; sed Spiritus Sanctus non est genitus; ergo non est verbum.
On the contrary, Augustine says: the Son is called Word for the same reason that he is called Son.1 Now, the Son is called Son because he is generated. Therefore, he is called Word, also, because he is generated. The Holy Spirit, however, is not generated; hence, he is not a word.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod usus horum nominum, scilicet verbum et imago, aliter est apud nos et sanctos nostros et aliter apud antiquos doctores Graecorum: illi enim usi sunt nomine Verbi et Imaginis pro omni eo quod in divinis procedit, unde indifferenter Spiritum Sanctum et Filium Verbum et Imaginem appellabant; sed nos et sancti nostri in usu nominum horum aemulamur consuetudinem canonicae Scripturae, quae aut vix aut numquam verbum aut imaginem ponit nisi pro Filio. Et de imagine quidem ad praesentem quaestionem non pertinet, sed de verbo satis rationabilis usus noster apparet. Verbum enim manifestationem quandam importat. Manifestatio autem per se non invenitur nisi in intellectu: si enim aliquid quod est extra intellectum manifestare dicatur, hoc non est nisi secundum quod ex ipso aliquid in intellectu relinquitur; proximum ergo manifestans est in intellectu, sed remotum potest esse etiam extra eum. Et ideo nomen verbi proprie dicitur de eo quod procedit ab intellectu, quod vero ab intellectu non procedit non potest dici verbum nisi metaphorice, in quantum scilicet est aliquo modo manifestans. Dico ergo quod in divinis solus Filius procedit per viam intellectus, quia procedit ab uno: Spiritus enim Sanctus, qui procedit a duobus, procedit per viam voluntatis, et ideo Spiritus Sanctus non potest dici verbum nisi metaphorice secundum quod omne manifestans verbum dicitur, et hoc modo exponenda est auctoritas Basilii.
I answer that "word" and image are used differently by us and our holy men1 than they were used by the ancient Greek doctors,2 who used these names to signify everything that proceeds from the Godhead, and indifferently called the Son and the Holy Spirit "Word" and "Image." Our saints and ourselves, however, have followed the custom of canonical Scripture in the use of these words; and Scripture seldom if ever uses "Word" or "Image" for any one except the Son. We are not now concerned with image, but that our use of "word" is reasonable enough will appear from the following. "Word" implies a making manifest, and manifestation is found essentially only in the intellect. If something outside the intellect is said to “manifest” this is true only to the extent that something of it remains in the intellect. Hence, what proximately manifests is within the intellect, even though what remotely manifests can be outside of it. Consequently, "word" is used properly of that which proceeds from the intellect. Of that which does not proceed from the intellect it can be used only metaphorically; that is, it can be used of such a thing only in so far as it manifests in some way or other. I say, therefore, that in God only the Son proceeds from the intellect, because he proceeds from one person; the Holy Spirit, who proceeds from two persons, proceeds from the will. Consequently, the Holy Spirit can be called word only metaphorically, that is, only in so far as whatever manifests can be called a word. The quotation from Basil should be understood in this sense.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.co
Et sic patet responsio ad primum.
Reply Obj. 1: The reply is clear from our discussion.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod verbum secundum Basilium accipitur ibi pro Spiritu Sancto, et sic dicendum sicut ad primum. Vel potest dici secundum Glossam quod accipitur pro imperio Filii, quod metaphorice dicitur verbum quia verbo consuevimus imperare.
Reply Obj. 2: According to Basil’s the word referred to in this passage is the Holy Spirit.1 If this is true, our reply is the same as we gave to the first difficulty. Or, if we follow the Gloss, the word referred to is the command of the Son.2 This is called the word metaphorically, since we ordinarily command by means of a word.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod notitia est de ratione verbi quasi importans essentiam verbi; sed amor est de ratione verbi non quasi pertinens ad essentiam eius sed quasi concomitans ipsum ut ipsa auctoritas inducta ostendit; et ideo non potest concludi quod Spiritus Sanctus sit verbum sed quod procedat ex Verbo.
Reply Obj. 3: Knowledge belongs to the notion of word since it implies, as it were, the very essence of word; but love belongs to the notion of word, not as something pertaining to its essence, but as something that accompanies a word. The passage cited shows this. Hence, one cannot conclude that the Holy Spirit is a word, but, rather, that he proceeds from the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod verbum manifestat non solum quod est in intellectu sed etiam quod est in voluntate secundum quod ipsa voluntas est etiam intellecta, et ideo imperium, quamvis sit signum voluntatis, tamen potest dici verbum et ad intellectum pertinet.
Reply Obj. 4: A word manifests not only what is in the intellect but also what is in the will, in so far as the will itself is also understood. Hence, even though a command is a sign of the will, it can be called a word and it pertains to the intellect.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.ad4
Ad quintum patet solutio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 5: The reply is clear from our discussion.
QDeVer.Q4.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether the Father utters all creatures in the "Word" by which he utters himselfUtrum Pater dicat creaturam Verbo quo dicit se
Quarto quaeritur utrum Pater dicat creaturam Verbo quo dicit se.
Fourth, it is asked whether the Father does utter all creatures in the Word by which he utters himself?1
QDeVer.Q4.A4
Et videtur quod non quia cum dicimus "Pater dicit se" non significatur ibi nisi dicens et dictum, et ex utraque parte significatur Pater tantum: cum ergo Pater non producat ex se Verbum nisi secundum quod dicit se, videtur quod Verbo quod ex Patre procedit non dicatur creatura.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for when we say that the "Father utters himself," all that is signified is one uttering and something uttered, and the Father alone is signified by both. Now, since the Father does not produce the Word from himself except as he utters himself, it seems that creatures are not uttered by the Word which proceeds from the Father.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.arg1
Praeterea, verbum quo unumquodque dicitur est similitudo illius; sed Verbum non potest dici similitudo creaturae, ut Anselmus probat in Monologion, quia vel Verbum perfecte conveniret cum creaturis et sic esset mutabile sicut et creaturae et periret in eo summa immutabilitas, vel non summe conveniret et sic non esset in eo summa veritas quia similitudo tanto verior est quanto magis convenit cum eo cuius est similitudo; ergo Filius non est verbum quo creatura dicatur.
Obj. 2: The word by which each thing is expressed is its likeness. The Word cannot be called a likeness of creatures,1 as Anselm proves, because either it would resemble creatures perfectly—and then it would be changeable and without its sublime immutability—or it would not resemble them perfectly—and then it would lose its sublime truth, because the truth of a likeness is in direct proportion to its conformity with that whose likeness it is. Hence, the Son is not the word by which creatures are uttered.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.arg2
Praeterea, verbum creaturarum in Deo dicitur hoc modo sicut verbum artificiatorum in artifice; sed verbum artificiatorum in artifice non est nisi dispositio de artificiatis; ergo et verbum creaturarum in Deo non est nisi dispositio de creaturis; sed dispositio de creaturis in Deo essentialiter dicitur et non personaliter; ergo verbum quo creaturae dicuntur non est Verbum quod personaliter dicitur.
Obj. 3: The word of creatures is said to be in God as the word of his products is in a craftsman. Now, the word of his products in a craftsman is merely the plan he has with respect to them. Therefore, the word of creatures in God is merely the plan he has made with respect to creatures. But God’s plans for his creatures are predicated of the essence, not of a person. Hence, the word by which creatures are uttered is not the Word that is a personal predicate.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.arg3
Praeterea, verbum omne ad id quod per verbum dicitur habet habitudinem vel exemplaris vel imaginis, exemplaris quidem quando verbum est causa rei, sicut accidit in intellectu practico, imaginis autem quando causatur a re, sicut accidit in nostro intellectu speculativo; sed in Deo non potest esse verbum creaturae quod sit creaturae imago; ergo oportet quod verbum creaturae in Deo sit creaturae exemplar; sed exemplar creaturae in Deo est idea; ergo verbum creaturae in Deo nihil est aliud quam idea; idea autem non dicitur in divinis personaliter sed essentialiter; ergo Verbum personaliter dictum in divinis quo Pater dicit se ipsum, non est verbum quo dicuntur creaturae.
Obj. 4: Every word is related as an archetype or image to that which is uttered by it. When a word causes a thing, as happens in the practical intellect, then that word is an archetype. When, however, a thing causes a word, as happens in our speculative intellect, then that word is an image. Now, in God there cannot be the word of a creature that is the image of a creature. Hence, the word of creatures that is in God must be an archetype of creatures. But the divine archetype of creatures is an idea. Therefore, the divine word of creatures is simply an idea. An idea, however, is predicated of God, not personally, but essentially. Consequently, the Word which is predicated personally of God, and by which the Father utters himself, is not the word by which creatures are uttered.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.arg4
Praeterea, magis distat creatura a Deo quam ab aliqua creatura; sed diversarum creaturarum sunt plures ideae in Deo; ergo et non est idem verbum quo Pater se et creaturam dicit.
Obj. 5: The distance separating creatures from God is greater than that which separates them from other creatures. Now, in God there are many ideas of different creatures; hence, the Father does not utter Himself and creatures in the same word.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.arg5
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, eo dicitur Verbum quo Imago; sed Filius non est imago creaturae sed solius Patris; ergo Filius non est verbum creaturae.
Obj. 6: According to Augustine, the Son is called the Word for the same reason that he is called an image.1 Now, the Son is not an image of creatures but only of the Father. Hence, he is not the word of creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.arg6
Praeterea, omne verbum procedit ab eo cuius est verbum; sed Filius non procedit a creatura; ergo non est verbum quo creatura dicatur.
Obj. 7: Every word proceeds from that whose word it is. But the Son does not proceed from creatures. Hence, he is not the word by which creatures are uttered.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.arg7
Sed contra, Anselmus dicit quod Pater dicendo se dixit omnem creaturam; sed Verbum quo se dixit est Filius; ergo Verbo quod est Filius dicit omnem creaturam.
On the contrary (1), Anselm says that by uttering himself the Father uttered all creatures.1 But the Word by which he uttered himself is the Son. Therefore, by the Word, which is the Son, the Father utters all creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus sic exponit dixit, et factum est: id est Verbum genuit in quo erat ut fieret; ergo Verbo quod est Filius dixit omnem creaturam.
Furthermore (2), Augustine explains the expression, he spoke and it was made, as meaning: he begot the Word in which all things were in order to come into existence.1 Therefore, by the Word which is the Son the Father uttered all creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.arg8
Praeterea, eadem est conversio artificis ad artem et ad artificiatum; sed ipse Deus est ars aeterna a qua creaturae producuntur sicut artificiata quaedam; ergo Pater eadem conversione convertitur ad se et ad omnes creaturas, et sic dicendo se dicit omnes creaturas.
Furthermore (3), by the same act, the artist is turned toward his art and his work. But God himself is the eternal art from which creatures are produced like works of art. Therefore, in the same act, the Father is turned toward himself and to all creatures. Hence, by uttering himself, he utters all creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.arg9
Praeterea, omne posterius reducitur ad id quod est primum in aliquo genere sicut ad causam; sed creaturae dicuntur a Deo; ergo reducuntur ad primum quod a Deo dicitur; sed ipse primo se ipsum dicit; ergo per hoc quod dicit se dicit omnes creaturas.
Furthermore (4), whatever is subsequent is reduced to what is first in that class as to its cause. Now, creatures are uttered by God. Therefore, they are reduced to the first which God utters. But God first utters himself. Hence, by the fact that he utters himself, he utters all creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.arg10
Responsio. Dicendum quod Filius procedit a Patre et per modum naturae in quantum procedit ut Filius, et per modum intellectus in quantum procedit ut Verbum. Uterque autem processionis modus apud nos invenitur, quamvis non quantum ad idem: nihil enim est apud nos quod per modum intellectus et naturae ex alio procedat quia intelligere et esse non est idem apud nos sicut apud Deum. Uterque autem modus processionis habet similem differentiam secundum quod in nobis et in Deo invenitur: filius enim hominis qui a patre homine per viam naturae procedit, non habet in se totam substantiam patris sed partem substantiae eius recipit; Filius autem Dei in quantum per viam naturae procedit a Patre, totam in se naturam Patris recipit ut sic sint naturae unius numero Filius et Pater. Et similis differentia invenitur in processu qui est per viam intellectus. Verbum enim quod in nobis exprimitur per actualem considerationem quasi exortum ex aliqua priorum consideratione vel saltem cognitione habituali, non totum in se recipit quod est in eo a quo oritur: non enim quicquid habituali cognitione tenemus, hoc totum exprimit intellectus in unius verbi conceptione sed aliquid eius; similiter in consideratione unius conclusionis non exprimitur omne id quod erat virtutis in principiis. Sed in Deo ad hoc quod Verbum eius perfectum sit oportet quod Verbum eius exprimat quicquid continetur in eo ex quo exoritur, et praecipue cum Deus omnia uno intuitu videat non divisim: sic igitur oportet quod quicquid in scientia Patris continetur, totum hoc per unum ipsius Verbum exprimatur et hoc modo quo in scientia continetur ut sit verbum verum suo principio correspondens; per scientiam autem suam Pater scit se et cognoscendo se omnia alia cognoscit; unde et Verbum ipsius exprimit ipsum Patrem principaliter et consequenter omnia alia quae cognoscit Pater cognoscendo se ipsum, et sic Filius ex hoc ipso quod est Verbum perfecte exprimens Patrem exprimit omnem creaturam; et hic ordo ostenditur in verbis Anselmi qui dicit quod dicendo se dixit omnem creaturam.
I answer that the Son proceeds from the Father in the manner of nature inasmuch as he proceeds as a Son, and in the manner of intellect inasmuch as he proceeds as the Word. We find both types of processions in ourselves, although not in the same respect. For in our case nothing proceeds from something else both in the manner of nature and in the manner of intellect, because with us the act of understanding and the act of existing are not the same—which they are in God. Moreover, in both types of procession the difference between procession from God and procession from us is similar. For a human son, proceeding in the manner of nature from a human father, receives only a part of his father’s substance, not all of it; but the Son of God, proceeding in the manner of nature from the Father, receives all of his Father’s nature in such a way that both the Father and the Son have absolutely one and the same numerical nature. This difference is also found with respect to the intellectual processions. The word expressed in us by actual consideration and arising, as it were, from a consideration of a thing known previously, or at least from habitual knowledge, does not receive into itself the whole of that from which it had its origin. For, in the conception of one word, the intellect expresses not all but only part of what it possesses in its habitual knowledge. Similarly, what is contained in one conclusion does not express all that was contained virtually in its principle. However, for the divine Word to be perfect, it must express whatever is contained in that from which it had its origin, especially since God sees all things, not in many intuitions, but in one. Consequently, whatever is contained in the Father’s knowledge is necessarily and entirely expressed by his only Word and in the very same manner in which all things are contained in his knowledge. In this way it is a true word, whose intellectual content corresponds to that of its principle. Through his knowledge, moreover, the Father knows himself, and, by knowing himself, he knows all other things. Hence, his Word chiefly expresses the Father and, as a result, all other things which the Father knows by knowing himself. Therefore, because the Son is a Word that perfectly expresses the Father, the Son expresses all creatures. This sequence is outlined by the words of Anselm, who said that by uttering himself the Father uttered all creatures.1
QDeVer.Q4.A4.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod cum dicitur "Pater dicit se" in hac dictione includitur etiam omnis creatura, in quantum scilicet Pater scientia sua continet omnem creaturam velut exemplar creaturae totius.
Reply Obj. 1: When we say that the "Father utters himself" we signify that in this utterance every creature is included, since the Father’s knowledge contains all creatures, being, as it were, their archetype.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Anselmus accipit stricte nomen similitudinis, sicut et Dionysius in 9 cap. De divinis nominibus ubi dicit quod in aeque ordinatis ad invicem recipimus similitudinis reciprocationem, ut scilicet unum dicatur alteri simile et e converso; sed in his quae se habent per modum causae et causati non invenitur proprie loquendo reciprocatio similitudinis: dicimus enim quod imago Herculis similatur Herculi sed non e converso; unde quia Verbum divinum non est factum ad imitationem creaturae ut verbum nostrum sed potius e converso, ideo Anselmus vult quod Verbum non sit similitudo creaturae sed e converso. Si autem largo modo similitudinem accipiamus, sic possumus dicere quod Verbum est similitudo creaturae, non quasi imago eius sed sicut exemplar, sicut etiam Augustinus dicit ideas esse rerum similitudines: nec tamen sequitur quod in Verbo non sit summa veritas quia est immutabile creaturis existentibus mutabilibus, quia non exigitur ad veritatem verbi similitudo ad rem quae per verbum dicitur secundum conformitatem naturae sed secundum repraesentationem, ut in quaestione De scientia Dei dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Anselm is taking "likeness" in its strict sense, as Dionysius does when he says that, when things are ordered equally to each other, we receive a mutual likeness;1 that is, one thing can be said to be similar to the other and the other similar to it. But, properly speaking, no such mutual likeness is found between a cause and its effect. We say that a picture of Hercules resembles Hercules, but not that Hercules resembles the picture. Hence, since the divine Word is not, like our word, made in the likeness of a creature, but rather the opposite is true, Anselm means to say simply that the Word is not a likeness of creatures but creatures are a likeness of the Word. However, if "likeness" is taken in its broader meaning, then we can say that the Word is a likeness of creatures, not, however, in the sense that it is an image of creatures, but in the sense that it is their archetype. Taking the term in this meaning, Augustine calls ideas likenesses of things.2 Finally, it does not follow that the highest truth is not in the Word merely from the fact that the Word remains unchanged while existing creatures change; for the truth of a word does not demand that it be a likeness with the same nature as that of the thing declared by the word; it is enough if it is a true representation of the thing, as we have pointed out previously.3
QDeVer.Q4.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod dispositio creaturarum non dicitur verbum proprie loquendo nisi secundum quod est ab altero progrediens, quae est dispositio genita, et dicitur personaliter sicut et sapientia genita quamvis dispositio simpliciter sumpta essentialiter dicatur.
Reply Obj. 3: The divine plan for creatures is called a word, properly speaking, only if this plan proceeds from another—and is therefore a begotten plan. This, however, like begotten wisdom, is a personal predication. Taken simply, the divine plan is an essential predication.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod verbum differt ab idea: idea enim nominat formam exemplarem absolute, sed verbum creaturae in Deo nominat formam exemplarem ab alio deductam, et ideo idea in Deo ad essentiam pertinet sed verbum ad personam.
Reply Obj. 4: A word differs from an idea, for the latter means an exemplary cause and nothing else, but the word in God of a creature means an exemplary form that is drawn from something else. Hence, a divine idea pertains to the essence, but a word, to a person.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis Deus maxime distet a creatura considerata proprietate naturae, tamen Deus est creaturae exemplar, non autem una creatura est exemplar alterius: et ideo (per) Verbum quo exprimitur Deus exprimitur omnis creatura, non autem idea qua exprimitur una creatura exprimitur alia. Ex quo etiam apparet alia differentia inter Verbum et ideam, quia idea directe respicit creaturam et ideo plurium creaturarum sunt plures ideae, sed Verbum respicit directe Deum, qui primo per Verbum exprimitur, et ex consequenti creaturas: et quia creaturae secundum quod in Deo sunt unum sunt, ideo creaturarum omnium est unum Verbum.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though the greatest possible distance separates God from a creature because of what is proper to each, God is the model in whose likeness creatures are created. There is no creature that is a model for another creature. Hence, in that Word by which God is expressed every creature is expressed; but the idea by which one creature is expressed does not express another. Thus, this is another difference between the Word and an idea. The reason for this is that an idea is directly related to a creature; hence, for many creatures there are many ideas. On the other hand, the Word is directly related to God, whom the Word expresses first, and then, as a consequence, expresses creatures. Because all creatures are one as they exist in God there is only one Word for all of them.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, cum dicit Augustinus quod Filius eo dicitur Verbum quo Imago, intelligit quantum ad proprietatem personalem Filii, quae est eadem secundum rem sive secundum eam dicatur Filius sive Verbum sive Imago; sed quantum ad modum significandi non est eadem ratio trium nominum praedictorum: verbum enim non solum importat rationem originis et imitationis sed etiam manifestationis, et hoc modo Verbum est aliquo modo creaturae, in quantum scilicet per Verbum creatura manifestatur.
Reply Obj. 6: When Augustine says that the Son is called a Word for the same reason that he is called an Image,1 he is referring to the distinguishing personal characteristic of the Son, which remains the same whether he is called, because of it, the Son, the Word, or the Image of the Father. But in the manner of signifying, these three predicates are not of the same type, for word implies not only the notion of origin and imitation but also that of manifestation. Consequently, the Word is, in a fashion, the word of creatures, because creatures are manifested by means of the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod verbum est alicuius multipliciter: uno modo ut dicentis et sic procedit ab eo cuius est verbum; alio modo ut manifestati per verbum et sic non oportet quod procedat ab eo cuius est nisi quando scientia ex qua procedit verbum est causata a rebus, quod in Deo non accidit, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 7: A word can belong to something in different ways. First, it can belong to one who is speaking. Taken in this sense, it proceeds from him whose word it is. Second, it can belong to that which is made manifest by the word. In this sense, the word does not necessarily proceed from that whose word it is, unless the knowledge from which the word proceeds has been caused by things. However, this is not true of God’s knowledge. Hence, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q4.A4.ad7
A. 5Whether the "Word" implies a relation to creaturesUtrum hoc nomen Verbum importet respectum ad creaturam
Quinto quaeritur utrum hoc nomen Verbum importet respectum ad creaturam.
Fifth, it is asked whether the name "Word" implies a relation to creatures?1
QDeVer.Q4.A5
Et videtur quod non: omne enim nomen quod importat respectum ad creaturam dicitur de Deo ex tempore, ut Creator et Dominus; sed Verbum de Deo ab aeterno dicitur; ergo non importat respectum ad creaturam.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for every name that implies a relation to creatures is predicated of God only from the beginning of time, for example, "Creator" and "Lord."1 But Word is predicated of God from all eternity. Therefore, it does not imply a relation to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg1
Praeterea, omne relativum vel est relativum secundum esse vel secundum dici; sed Verbum non refertur ad creaturam secundum esse quia sic dependeret a creatura, nec iterum secundum dici quia oporteret quod in aliquo casu ad creaturam referretur, quod non invenitur: maxime enim videretur referri per genitivum casum ut diceretur Verbum est creaturae, quod Anselmus in Monologion negat; ergo Verbum non importat respectum ad creaturam.
Obj. 2: All relatives are relative in being or in predication.1 Now, the Word is not related to creatures in being, because then it would depend on creatures. Nor is it related to them merely in predication, because then it would have to be related to creatures in one of the grammatical cases. And since in this type of relation one thing is usually referred to another by means of the genitive case, we would have to say: “the Word is of creatures.”2 This statement, however, Anselm denies.3 Therefore, the Word does not imply any relation to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg2
Praeterea, omne nomen importans respectum ad creaturam non potest intelligi non intellecto quod creatura sit actu vel potentia, quia qui intelligit unum relativorum oportet quod intelligat et reliquum; sed non intellecto aliquam creaturam esse vel futuram esse, adhuc Verbum in Deo intelligitur secundum quod Pater dicit se ipsum; ergo Verbum non importat aliquem respectum ad creaturam.
Obj. 3: Any name implying a relation to creatures cannot be understood unless the actual or potential existence of creatures is also understood, because, if one understands one of two relatives, he also understands the other.1 But, even if some creature is not understood as existing now or in the future, the divine Word, by which the Father utters himself, is understood. Therefore, the Word does not imply any relation to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg3
Praeterea, respectus Dei ad creaturam non potest esse nisi sicut causae ad effectum; sed, sicut habetur ex dictis Dionysii 2 cap. De divinis nominibus, omne nomen connotans effectum in creatura commune est toti Trinitati; Verbum autem non est huiusmodi; ergo non importat respectum aliquem ad creaturam.
Obj. 4: The relation of God to creatures can be only that of a cause to an effect. But, as Dionysius says, any name that implies an effect in creatures is common to the entire Trinity.1 However, "Word" is not this kind of a name. Hence, it does not imply any relation to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg4
Praeterea, Deus non intelligitur referri ad creaturam nisi per sapientiam, potentiam et bonitatem; sed omnia ista non dicuntur de Verbo nisi per appropriationem; cum ergo Verbum non sit appropriatum sed proprium, videtur quod Verbum non importet respectum ad creaturam.
Obj. 5: God is not understood as having a relation to creatures unless it be by his wisdom, goodness, and power. But these attributes are predicated of the Word merely by appropriation; and since "Word" is not merely an appropriated but a proper name, it seems that "Word" does not imply a relation to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg5
Praeterea, homo quamvis sit dispositor rerum, non tamen in hominis nomine importatur respectus ad res dispositas: ergo quamvis per Verbum omnia disponantur, non tamen nomen Verbi respectum ad creaturas dispositas importabit.
Obj. 6: Even though man arranges things, the word man does not imply a relation to the things he has arranged. Therefore, even though all things are arranged by the Word, "Word" does not imply a relation to them.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg6
Praeterea, verbum relative dicitur sicut et filius; sed tota relatio filii terminatur ad patrem: non est enim filius nisi patris; ergo similiter tota relatio Verbi; ergo Verbum non importat respectum ad creaturam.
Obj. 7: Like son, word is a relative predication. Now, the entire relation of the son terminates in the father, for he is not the son of any one but the father. Therefore, the entire relation of the Word terminates similarly. Hence, "Word" does not imply a relation to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 5 Metaphysicae, omne relativum dicitur ad unum tantum, alias relativum haberet duo esse cum esse relativi sit ad aliud se habere; sed Verbum relative dicitur ad Patrem; non ergo relative dicitur ad creaturas.
Obj. 8: According to the Philosopher, every relative is said to be such only with relation to one other thing.1 Otherwise, the relative would have two essences, since the essence of a relative lies simply in its being related to another. Now, the Word is predicated as relative to the Father; therefore, it is not predicated as relative to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg8
Praeterea, si unum nomen imponatur diversis secundum speciem, aequivoce eis conveniet, sicut canis latrabili et marino; sed suppositio et superpositio sunt diversae species relationis; si ergo unum nomen importet utramque relationem, oportebit nomen illud esse aequivocum; sed relatio Verbi ad creaturam non est nisi superpositionis, relatio autem Verbi ad Patrem est quasi suppositionis, non propter inaequalitatem dignitatis sed propter principii auctoritatem; ergo Verbum quod importat relationem ad Patrem non importat relationem ad creaturam nisi aequivoce sumatur.
Obj. 9: If the same word is applied to specifically different things, it is used of them equivocally, as "dog" is used of hounds and fish.1 Now, superiority and inferiority are specifically different types of relations. If, therefore, one word implies both relations, then that word is used equivocally. But the relation of the Word to creatures is simply one of superiority, and the relation of the Word to the Father is, in a way, one of inferiority—not because of any unequal dignity, but because of the authority which a principle has. Hence, the Word which implies a relation to the Father does not imply a relation to creatures, unless it is taken equivocally.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg9
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit in libro 83 quaestionum sic dicens in principio erat Verbum, quod Graece Logos dicitur Latine rationem et verbum significat; sed hoc loco melius verbum interpretamur ut significetur non solum ad Patrem respectus sed ad illa etiam quae per Verbum facta sunt operativa potentia. Ex quo patet propositum.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says: 'in the beginning was the Word.' (John 1:1) The Word is called 'Logos' in Greek, and in Latin it means an intelligible character and word. In this passage, however, 'word' is better interpreted as meaning a relation, not only to the Father, but also to those things which are made by his power, acting through the Word.1 This statement clearly supports our position.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.sc
Praeterea, super illud Psal., semel locutus est Deus dicit Glossa semel id est Verbum aeternaliter genuit in quo omnia disposuit; sed dispositio dicit respectum ad disposita; ergo Verbum relative dicitur ad creaturas.
Furthermore (2), explaining the words of the Psalmist, God has spoken once (Ps 61:12), the Gloss says: once, that is, God has eternally begotten the Word in which he disposes all things.1 Now, disposition implies a relation to the things disposed. Therefore, Word is predicated relatively.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg10
Praeterea, verbum omne importat respectum ad id quod per verbum dicitur; sed, sicut dicit Anselmus, Deus dicendo se dixit omnem creaturam; ergo Verbum importat respectum non solum ad Patrem sed ad creaturam.
Furthermore (3), every word implies a relation to what is signified by it. But, as Anselm says, by uttering himself God utters all creatures.1 Therefore, the Word implies a relation, not only to the Father, but also to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg11
Praeterea, Filius ex hoc quod est Filius perfecte repraesentat Patrem secundum id quod est ei intrinsecum, sed Verbum ex suo nomine addit manifestationem; non potest autem esse alia manifestatio nisi sicut manifestatur Pater per creaturas, quae est quasi manifestatio ad exterius; ergo Verbum importat respectum ad creaturam.
Furthermore (4), from the very fact of his being the Son, the Son perfectly represents the Father in that which is intrinsic to the Father. Now, the Word, by its very name, adds the notion of making manifest. But there can be no manifestation other than that in which the Father is manifested through creatures—a manifestation, as it were, to the exterior. Therefore, the Word implies a relation to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg12
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus quod Deus laudatur ratio vel verbum quia est sapientiae et rationis largitor, et sic patet quod Verbum de Deo dictum importat rationem causae; sed causa dicitur ad effectum; ergo Verbum importat respectum ad creaturas.
Furthermore (5), Dionysius says that God is praised as being a word or principle of intelligibility because he is the giver of wisdom and reason.1 From this it is clear that the Word as predicated of God implies the notion of cause. Now, a cause is predicated relatively to its effect. Therefore, the Word implies a relation to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg13
Praeterea, intellectus practicus refertur ad ea quae operata sunt per ipsum; sed Verbum divinum est verbum intellectus practici quia est operativum verbum, ut Damascenus dicit; ergo Verbum dicit respectum ad creaturam.
Furthermore (6), the practical intellect is related to the things carried out through its instrumentality. Now, the divine Word is the word of an intellect that is practical, because, as Damascene says, the Word is an operative word.1 Therefore, it implies a relation to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod quandocumque aliqua duo sic se habent ad invicem quod unum dependet ad alterum sed non e converso, in eo quod dependet ab altero est realis relatio, sed in eo ad quod dependet non est relatio nisi rationis tantum, prout scilicet non potest intelligi aliquid referri ad alterum quin cointelligatur etiam respectus oppositus ex parte alterius, ut patet in scientia quae dependet ad scibile sed non e converso: unde cum creaturae omnes a Deo dependeant sed non e converso, in creaturis sunt relationes reales quibus referuntur ad Deum, sed in Deo sunt relationes oppositae secundum rationem tantum. Et quia nomina sunt signa intellectuum, inde est quod aliqua nomina de Deo dicuntur quae important respectum ad creaturam, cum tamen ille respectus sit rationis tantum, ut dictum est: relationes enim reales in Deo sunt illae tantummodo quibus personae ab invicem distinguuntur.
I answer that whenever two things are related to each other in such a way that one depends upon the other but the other does not depend upon it, there is a real relation in the dependent member, but in the independent member the relation is merely one of reason—simply because one thing cannot be understood as being related to another without that other being understood as being related to it. The notion of such a relation becomes clear if we consider knowledge, which depends on what is known, although the latter does not depend on it. Consequently, since all creatures depend on God but he does not depend on them, there are real relations in creatures, referring them to God. The opposite relations in God to creatures, however, are merely conceptual relations; but, because names are signs of concepts,1 certain names we use for God imply a relation to creatures, even though, as we have said,2 this relation is merely conceptual. The only real relations in God are those by which the divine persons are distinguished from each other.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.co
In relativis autem invenimus quod quaedam nomina imponuntur ad significandum respectus ipsos, sicut hoc nomen similitudo, quaedam vero ad significandum aliquid ad quod sequitur respectus, sicut hoc nomen scientia imponitur ad significandum qualitatem quandam quam sequitur quidam respectus. Et hanc diversitatem invenimus in nominibus relativis de Deo dictis, et quae ab aeterno et quae ex tempore de Deo dicuntur: hoc enim nomen Pater quod ab aeterno de Deo dicitur et similiter hoc nomen Dominus quod dicitur de eo ex tempore, imponuntur ad significandum ipsos respectus; sed hoc nomen Creator quod de Deo ex tempore dicitur imponitur ad significandum actionem divinam quam consequitur respectus quidam. Similiter etiam hoc nomen Verbum imponitur ad significandum aliquid absolutum cum aliquo respectu adiuncto: est enim Verbum idem quod sapientia genita, ut Augustinus dicit; nec ob hoc impeditur quin Verbum personaliter dicatur, quia sicut Pater personaliter dicitur ita et Deus generans vel Deus genitus.
Among relative terms, we find that some are used to signify the relations themselves, for example, the word "likeness." Others are used to signify something upon which a relation follows. For example, "knowledge" is used to signify a certain quality upon which a particular relation follows. We find this difference also in the relative names used of God, both in the names used of him as from all eternity, as well as in those used of him as from the beginning of time. For "Father" is used of him as from all eternity, and "Lord" as from the beginning of time; and each of these words is used to signify the relations themselves. But "Creator," used of God as from the beginning of time, is employed to signify a divine action upon which a certain relation follows. The same is true of "Word"; it is used to signify something absolute to which something relative is joined; for, as Augustine says, the Word is simply "begotten wisdom."1 This, however, does not prevent Word from being a personal predication, because God begetting or God begotten is, like Father, predicated personally.
QDeVer.Q4.A5
Contingit autem ut aliqua res absoluta ad plura habere possit respectum, et inde est quod nomen illud quod imponitur ad significandum aliquid absolutum ad quod sequitur aliquis respectus, potest ad plura relative dici, secundum quod scientia dicitur in quantum est scientia relative ad scibile, sed in quantum est accidens quoddam vel forma refertur ad scientem. Ita etiam et hoc nomen verbum habet respectum et ad dicentem et ad id quod per verbum dicitur, ad quod quidem potest dici dupliciter: uno modo secundum convertentiam nominis, et sic verbum dicitur ad dictum, alio modo ad rem cui convenit ratio dicti. Et quia Pater principaliter dicit se generando Verbum suum et ex consequenti dicit creaturas, ideo principaliter et quasi per se Verbum refertur ad Patrem sed ex consequenti et quasi per accidens refertur ad creaturam: accidit enim Verbo ut per ipsum creatura dicatur.
It may happen, however, that an absolute thing is able to have a relation to many other things. This is why a name that is used to signify something absolute upon which a relation follows can be spoken of as being relative to many things, and it is in this manner that "knowledge" is used. Inasmuch as it is knowledge, it is relative to what is known, but inasmuch as it is a particular accident or form, it is related to the knower. In the same way, word is related to the one who utters it and to that which is uttered by the word. In the latter relation, it can be taken in two ways: first, according as the two are interchangeable, and in this sense we speak of a word as being related to what is spoken; second, according as the word is related to a thing to which the character of being uttered belongs. And since the Father principally utters himself by begetting his Word, and, as a consequence of this, utters creatures, the Word is principally, and, as it were, essentially referred to the Father, but consequently, and, as it were, accidentally, to creatures; for it is only accidental to the Word that creatures are uttered through it.
QDeVer.Q4.A5
Ad primum dicendum quod ratio illa tenet in illis quae important actualem respectum ad creaturam, non autem in illis quae important respectum habitualem: et dicitur respectus habitualis qui non requirit creaturam simul esse in actu, et tales sunt omnes respectus qui consequuntur actus animae, quia voluntas et intellectus potest esse etiam de eo quod non est actu existens; Verbum autem importat processionem intellectus, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument is true of those names which imply an actual relation to creatures, but not of those which imply a habitual relation. A habitual relation is one that does not require the actual existence of a creature. All the relations that follow upon an act of the soul are of this kind, because the will and the intellect can be related to a thing that does not actually exist. Now, the Word implies an intellectual procession. Hence, the argument proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Verbum non dicitur relative ad creaturam secundum rem quasi relatio ad creaturam sit in Deo realiter, sed dicitur secundum dici. Nec est remotum quin dicatur in aliquo casu: possum enim dicere quod est Verbum creaturae, idest de creatura, non a creatura in quo sensu Anselmus negat; et praeterea, si non referretur secundum aliquem casum, sufficeret quocumque modo referretur, ut puta si referatur per praepositionem adiunctam casuali ut dicatur quod Verbum est ad creaturam, scilicet constituendam.
Reply Obj. 2: The Word is spoken of as being related to creatures, but this is not a real relation in the sense that this relation to creatures really exists in God. It is rather a relation merely according to predication. Moreover, there is no reason why this relation should not be expressed by some grammatical case; for I can say that he is the Word of creatures in the sense that the Word is about creatures, although not from them. It is this last sense that Anselm denies. Besides, even if the Word were not referred to creatures by means of some grammatical case, it would be enough if it is referred to them in any manner whatsoever; for example, if it were referred to them by a preposition joined with some case. Then one would say that the Word “is for creatures,” that is, for constituting them.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de illis nominibus quae per se important respectum ad creaturam; hoc autem nomen (non) est huiusmodi, ut ex dictis patet, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument holds for those names whose notions imply a relation to creatures. But this name is not that type, as is evident from our discussion in the body of the article. Hence, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ex illa parte qua hoc nomen Verbum importat aliquid absolutum habet habitudinem causalitatis ad creaturam; sed ex respectu realis originis quem importat efficitur personale, ex quo ad creaturam habitudinem non habet.
Reply Obj. 4: Inasmuch as "Word" implies something absolute, it expresses a relation of causality over creatures; but inasmuch as it implies a relation of real origin, it is a personal name; and under this aspect it expresses no relation to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.ad4
Et per hoc patet responsio ad quintum.
Reply Obj. 5: From our last answer, the answer to the fifth difficulty is evident.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Verbum non solum est id per quod fit dispositio, sed est ipsa Patris dispositio de rebus creandis, et ideo aliquo modo ad creaturam refertur.
Reply Obj. 6: The Word is not merely that by which the arrangement of all creatures takes place; it is the arrangement itself which the Father makes of things to be created. Hence, in some way, the Word is related to creatures.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod Filius importat tantum relationem alicuius ad principium a quo oritur, sed Verbum importat relationem et ad principium a quo dicitur et ad id quod est quasi terminus, scilicet id quod per verbum manifestatur, quod quidem principaliter est Pater sed ex consequenti est creatura, quae nullo modo potest esse divinae personae principium; et ideo Filius nullo modo importat respectum ad creaturam sicut Verbum.
Reply Obj. 7: The name "Son" implies a relation only to that principle from which he comes, but "Word" implies a relation both to the principle by which the word was uttered and to that which is, as it were, its term, namely, that which is manifested through the word. What is manifested, of course, is principally the Father; but also, and, as a consequence, creatures are manifested, which, however, can in no way be a principle of a divine person. Hence, Son implies no relation at all to creatures, such as "Word" does.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de illis nominibus quae imponuntur ad significandum ipsos respectus: non enim potest esse quod unus respectus terminetur ad multa nisi secundum quod illa multa aliquo modo uniuntur.
Reply Obj. 8: That argument is based on those names used to signify relations themselves, for it is impossible for one relation to terminate in many things, unless these are in some way one.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.ad8
Et similiter etiam est dicendum ad nonum.
Reply Obj. 9: The same reply may be given to the ninth difficulty.
QDeVer.Q4.A5.ad9
Rationes autem quae sunt ad oppositum concludunt quod aliquo modo ad creaturam referatur Verbum, non autem quod hanc relationem per se importet et quasi principaliter, et in hoc sensu concedendae sunt.
Reply Sed Contra: The arguments supporting the opposite opinion conclude that the Word is in some way related to creatures, but not that it implies this relation essentially or, as it were, principally. In this limited sense, they must be granted.
QDeVer.Q4.A5
A. 6Whether things exist more truly in the "Word" or in themselvesUtrum res verius sint in Verbo vel in seipsis
Sexto quaeritur utrum res verius sint in Verbo vel in se ipsis.
Sixth, it is asked whether things do exist more truly in the Word or in themselves?1
QDeVer.Q4.A6
Et videtur quod non sint verius in Verbo: verius enim est aliquid ubi est per essentiam suam quam ubi per suam similitudinem tantum; sed in Verbo res non sunt nisi per suam similitudinem, in se autem sunt per suam essentiam; ergo verius sunt in se ipsis quam in Verbo.
Obj. 1: It seems that things do not exist more truly in the Word, for a thing exists more truly where it exists through its essence than where it exists only through its likeness.1 But things exist in the Word only through their likeness, and in themselves through their essence. Therefore, they exist more truly in themselves than in the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.arg1
Sed dicebat quod pro tanto sunt nobilius in Verbo quia ibi habent nobilius esse.
Obj. 2: But it was said that they exist more nobly in the Word because in the Word they have a more noble act of existence.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.arg2
Contra, res materialis nobilius esse habet in anima nostra quam in se ipsa, ut etiam Augustinus dicit in De Trinitate, et tamen verius est in se ipsa quam in anima nostra; ergo eadem ratione verius est in se quam sit in Verbo.
On the contrary, as Augustine says,1 a material thing has a more noble act of existence in our soul than it has in itself, yet it exists more truly in itself than it does in our soul. For the same reason, a thing exists more truly in itself than it does in the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.sc
Praeterea, verius est id quod est in actu quam id quod est in potentia; sed res in se ipsa est in actu, in Verbo autem est tantum in potentia sicut artificiatum in artifice; ergo verius est res in se quam in Verbo.
Obj. 3: What exists actually exists more truly than what exists potentially. But a thing existing in itself is in act; in the Word, however, it exists only potentially, like a product existing in a craftsman.1 Therefore, a thing exists more truly in itself than it does in the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.arg3
Praeterea, ultima rei perfectio est sua operatio; sed res in se ipsis existentes habent proprias operationes quas non habent ut sunt in Verbo; ergo verius sunt in se ipsis quam in Verbo.
Obj. 4: The ultimate perfection of a thing is its operation. Now, things existing in themselves have their own operations—which they do not have as they exist in the Word. Therefore, they exist more truly in themselves than in the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.arg4
Praeterea, illa solum sunt comparabilia quae sunt unius rationis; sed esse rei in se ipsa non est unius rationis cum esse quod habet in Verbo; ergo ad minus non potest dici quod verius sit in Verbo quam in se ipsa.
Obj. 5: Only things of one character can be compared. Now, the act of existence which a thing in itself has is not of the same character as that which it has in the Word. Therefore, at least one cannot say that a thing exists more truly in the Word than in itself.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.arg5
Sed contra, creatura in Creatore est creatrix essentia, ut Anselmus dicit; sed esse increatum est verius quam creatum; ergo res verius esse habet in Verbo quam in se ipsa.
On the contrary (1), as Anselm says, a creature as it exists in the Creator is a creative essence.1 But an uncreated act of existence exists more truly than the created act. Therefore, a thing has existence in the Word more truly than it has in itself.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.sc
Praeterea, sicut ponebat Plato ideas rerum esse extra mentem divinam, ita nos in mente divina ponimus eas; sed secundum Platonem verius erat homo separatus homo quam materialis, unde hominem separatum per se hominem nominabat; ergo et secundum positionem fidei verius sunt res in Verbo quam sint in se ipsis.
Furthermore (2), we assert that there are ideas in the divine mind, just as Plato asserted that the ideas of things exist outside of it.1 Now, according to Plato, the separated man was more truly man than the material man;2 hence, he called the separated man man in himself. For this reason, and, indeed, because of the position of the faith, things exist more truly in the Word than in themselves.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.arg6
Praeterea, illud quod est verissimum in unoquoque genere est mensura totius generis; sed similitudines rerum in Verbo existentes sunt mensurae veritatis in rebus omnibus quia secundum hoc res aliqua dicitur vera secundum quod imitatur exemplar suum quod est in Verbo; ergo res verius sunt in Verbo quam in se ipsis.
Furthermore (3), that which is truest in any class is the measure for the entire class. But the likenesses of things existing in the Word are the measures of the truth of all things, because a thing is said to be true in so far as it imitates that upon which it was modeled, and this archetype exists in the Word. Therefore, things exist more truly in the Word than in themselves.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut dicit Dionysius 2 cap. De divinis nominibus, causata deficiunt ab imitatione suarum causarum quae eis supercollocantur, et propter istam distantiam causae a causato aliquid vere praedicatur de causato quod non praedicatur de causa, sicut patet quod delectationes non dicuntur proprie delectari quamvis sint nobis causae delectandi; quod quidem non contingit nisi quia modus causarum est sublimior quam ea quae de effectibus praedicantur; et hoc invenimus in omnibus causis aequivoce agentibus, sicut sol non potest dici calidus quamvis ab eo alia calefiant, quod est propter ipsius solis supereminentiam ad ea quae calida dicuntur. Cum ergo quaeritur utrum res verius sint in se ipsis quam in Verbo, distinguendum est quia li verius potest designare vel veritatem rei vel veritatem praedicationis: si designet veritatem rei, sic procul dubio maior est veritas rerum in Verbo quam in se ipsis; si autem designetur veritas praedicationis, sic est e converso: verius enim praedicatur homo de re quae est in propria natura quam de ea secundum quod est in Verbo, nec hoc est propter defectum Verbi sed propter supereminentiam ipsius, ut dictum est.
I answer that as Dionysius says,1 effects fall short of perfectly imitating their causes which are above them, and, because of this distance between the cause and the effect, something is truly predicated of the effect that is not predicated of the cause. For example, amusements are not properly said to be amused, although they are causes of our being amused. Now, this certainly could not happen unless the manner of the causes’ existence were more sublime than the things predicated of their effects. And we find this to be true of all equivocal efficient causes. For example, the sun cannot be said to be hot, even though other things an heated by it; and this is because of the superiority of the sun over those things that are called hot. When, therefore, we ask if things exist more truly in themselves than in the Word we must make a distinction, because more truly can refer to the truth of the thing or to the truth of the predication. If it refers to the truth of the thing, then undoubtedly the truth of things as they exist in the Word is greater than that which they possess in themselves. But, if it refers to the truth of predication, then the opposite is true. For man is more truly predicated of a thing which is in its own nature than it is of a thing as it is in the Word. But this is not due to any defect in the Word, but, rather, to its great superiority, as was pointed out.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, si intelligatur de veritate praedicationis, simpliciter verum est quod verius est aliquid ubi est per essentiam quam ubi est per similitudinem; sed si intelligatur de veritate rei, tunc verius est ubi est per similitudinem quae est causa rei, minus autem vere ubi est per similitudinem causatam a re.
Reply Obj. 1: If one is thinking of truth of predication, then, simply speaking, it is true that a thing exists more truly where it exists through its essence than where it exists through a likeness. But if one considers the truth of the thing, then a thing exists more truly where it exists through a likeness which is its cause than where it exists through a likeness which it has caused.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod similitudo rei quae est in anima nostra non est causa rei sicut similitudo rerum in Verbo, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 2: The likeness of a thing in our soul is not the cause of that thing, as is the likeness existing in the Word. Hence, there is no parallel.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod potentia activa est perfectior quam sit actus qui est eius effectus, et hoc modo creaturae dicuntur esse in potentia in Verbo.
Reply Obj. 3: An active potency is more perfect than an act which is its effect. It is According to this kind of potency that creatures are said to exist potentially in the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis creaturae in Verbo non habeant proprias operationes, habent tamen operationes nobiliores in quantum sunt effectivae rerum et operationum ipsarum.
Reply Obj. 4: Although creatures as they are in the Word do not have their own operations, nevertheless, they have more noble operations inasmuch as they cause things as well as the operations of things.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis non sint unius rationis esse creaturarum in Verbo et in se ipsis secundum univocationem, sunt tamen aliquo modo unius rationis secundum analogiam.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the act of existence of creatures in the Word and their act of existing in themselves are not of the same character univocally, they are of the same character analogously.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.ad5
Ad id vero quod primo in contrarium obicitur dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de veritate rei non autem de veritate praedicationis.
Reply Sed Contra 1: This argument proceeds from the truth of the thing, not from the truth of predication.
QDeVer.Q4.A6
Ad secundum dicendum quod Plato in hoc reprehenditur quod posuit formas naturales secundum propriam rationem esse praeter materiam ac si materia accidentaliter se haberet ad species naturales, et secundum hoc res naturales vere praedicari possent de his quae sunt sine materia; nos autem hoc non ponimus, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Sed Contra 2: Plato was criticized for asserting that natural forms exist in their own natures, without matter—as though matter were merely accidentally related to natural species. If this were true, “natural things” could be truly predicated of things without matter. Our position, however, is not the same as Plato’s. Hence, there is no parallel.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.ad6
Ad tertium dicendum sicut ad primum.
Reply Sed Contra 3: The reply to the third argument is the same as our reply to the first.
QDeVer.Q4.A6.ad7
A. 7Whether the "Word" is related to those things which do not exist, will not exist, and never have existedUtrum Verbum sit eorum quae nec sunt, nec erunt, nec fuerunt
Septimo quaeritur utrum Verbum sit eorum quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt.
Seventh, it is asked whether the Word is related to those things which do not exist, will not exist, and never have existed?1
QDeVer.Q4.A7
Et videtur quod sic: verbum enim importat aliquid progrediens ab intellectu; sed intellectus divinus est etiam de his quae nec sunt nec erunt nec fuerunt, ut in quaestione De scientia Dei dictum est; ergo Verbum etiam de his esse potest.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for a word implies something proceeding from an intellect. Now, the divine intellect knows also those things which are not, will not be, and never have been. This we showed when we treated on the knowledge of God.1 Hence, the Word can be related to these things.
QDeVer.Q4.A7.arg1
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum 6 libro De Trinitate, Filius est ars Patris plena rationum viventium; sed, sicut dicit Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum, ratio, etsi nihil per illam fiat, recte ratio dicitur; ergo Verbum est etiam eorum quae nec fient nec facta sunt.
Obj. 2: According to Augustine: the Son is the Father’s art, filled with the ideas of living things.1 But, as Augustine says elsewhere: even if nothing comes into being because of an idea, it is rightly called an idea.2 Hence, the Word is also related to those things which will not be or have not been made.
QDeVer.Q4.A7.arg2
Praeterea, Verbum non esset perfectum nisi contineret in se omnia quae sunt in scientia dicentis; sed in scientia Patris dicentis sunt ea quae numquam erunt nec facta sunt; ergo et ista erunt in Verbo.
Obj. 3: The Word would not be perfect unless it contained in itself all that is contained in the knowledge of him who utters it. But the knowledge of the Father, who utters the Word, includes those things which never will be and never were. Therefore, these things also are contained in the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A7.arg3
Sed contra est quod Anselmus dicit in Monologion eius quod nec est nec fuit nec futurum est, nullum verbum esse potest.
On the contrary (1), Anselm says: there can be no word of that which does not exist, will not exist, and never has existed.1
QDeVer.Q4.A7.sc
Praeterea, hoc ad virtutem dicentis pertinet ut quicquid dicit fiat; sed Deus est potentissimus; ergo Verbum eius non est de aliquo quod non aliquando fiat.
Furthermore (2), that whatever a person says takes place is a sign of his power. Now, God is most powerful. Hence, his Word does not pertain to anything which will not, at some time, take place.
QDeVer.Q4.A7.arg4
Responsio. Dicendum quod aliquid potest esse in Verbo dupliciter: uno modo sicut id quod Verbum cognoscit vel quod in Verbo cognosci potest, et sic in Verbo est etiam illud quod nec est nec erit nec factum est quia hoc cognoscit Verbum sicut et Pater et in Verbo etiam cognosci potest sicut et in Patre. Alio modo dicitur aliquid esse in Verbo sicut id quod per Verbum dicitur; omne autem quod aliquo verbo dicitur ordinatur quodam modo ad executionem quia verbo instigamus alios ad agendum et ordinamus aliquos ad exequendum id quod mente concepimus, unde etiam dicere Dei disponere ipsius est, ut patet per Glossam super illud Psal., semel locutus est Deus etc.; unde sicut Deus non disponit nisi quae sunt vel erunt vel fuerunt, ita nec dicit, unde Verbum est horum tantum sicut per ipsum dictorum: scientia autem et ars et idea vel ratio non important ordinem ad aliquam executionem, et ideo non est simile de eis et de Verbo.
I answer that a thing can be in the Word in two ways. First, it can be in the Word as what the Word knows, or what can be known in the Word. It is in this latter way that those things exist in the Word that do not exist, have not existed, and will not exist; for the Word knows these things just as the Father does, and they can be known in the Word just as they can be known in the Father. Second, a thing is said to be in the Word as something spoken through the Word. Now, whatever is spoken by a word is in some way directed to be carried out, because it is by means of words that we incite others to action and arrange for them to carry out our ideas. This is why God’s utterance is called his arrangement, as the Gloss says,1 commenting on the words of the Psalmist, God has spoken once (Ps 61:12). Hence, just as God does not dispose things unless they are, will be, or have been, so also he does not utter such things. Consequently, the Word is related to these things only, namely, the things that are actually uttered. But knowledge, art, and idea (in other words, intelligible representation) do not imply a relation to execution. Hence, no parallel exists between them and the Word.
QDeVer.Q4.A7.co
Et per hoc patet responsio ad obiecta.
From this our replies to the difficulties are clear.
QDeVer.Q4.A7
A. 8Whether all created things are life within the "Word"Utrum omne quod factum est, sit vita in Verbo
Octavo quaeritur utrum omne quod factum est sit vita in Verbo.
Eighth, it is asked whether all created things are life in the Word?1
QDeVer.Q4.A8
Et videtur quod non quia secundum hoc Verbum est causa rerum quod res sunt in ipso: si ergo res in Verbo sunt vita, Verbum causat res per modum vitae; sed ex hoc quod causat res per modum bonitatis sequitur quod omnia sunt bona; ergo ex hoc quod causat res per modum vitae sequetur quod omnia sint viva, quod falsum est, ergo et primum.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for the Word causes things in so far as they exist in it. Therefore, if the things within the Word are life, the Word causes them through its life. Now, from the fact that the Word causes things through its goodness, all things are good. Hence, if it causes things through its life, all things would be living. This is false, and, consequently, the initial proposition is false.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.arg1
Praeterea, res sunt in Verbo sicut artificiata apud artificem; sed artificiata in artifice non sunt vita: nec enim ipsius artificis vita sunt, qui vivebat etiam antequam artificiata in ipso essent, neque artificiatorum, quae vita carent; ergo nec creaturae in Verbo sunt vita.
Obj. 2: Things exist in the Word as works exist in an artist.1 But as they are in an artist works are not life. They are not the life of the artist, who lived even before they existed in him, nor do they have any life themselves, for they are lifeless. Therefore, creatures in the Word are not life, either.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.arg2
Praeterea efficientia vitae magis appropriatur in Scriptura Spiritui Sancto quam Verbo, ut patet Ioh. 6:64 Spiritus est qui vivificat, et in pluribus aliis locis; sed Verbum non dicitur de Spiritu Sancto, sed de Filio tantum, ut patet ex dictis; ergo nec convenienter dicitur quod res in Verbo sit vita.
Obj. 3: In Scripture, the causing of life is appropriated to the Holy Spirit rather than to the Word. This is clear from John 6:64: it is the spirit that quickens, as well as from other passages. Now, as is clear from what we said previously,1 only the Son, and not the Holy Spirit, is called the Word. Consequently, it is not consistent to say that things existing in the Word are life.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.arg3
Praeterea, lux intellectualis (non) est principium vitae; sed res in Verbo sunt lux; ergo videtur quod in eo non sint vita.
Obj. 4: Intellectual light is not the principle of life. But things in the Word are light. Hence, it seems that in the Word they are not life.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.arg4
Sed contra est quod dicitur Ioh. 1:3 quod factum est, in ipso vita erat.
On the contrary (1), we read the following in John 1:3: what is made in him was life.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 8 Physicorum, motus caeli dicitur vita quaedam omnibus natura existentibus; sed magis influat Verbum in creaturas quam motus caeli in naturam; ergo res secundum quod sunt in Verbo, debent dici vita.
Furthermore (2), according to the Philosopher, the motion of the heavens is said to be a kind of life for all naturally existing things.1 But the Word has a greater influence on creatures than the motion of the heavens has on nature. Therefore, as they exist in the Word, things should be called life.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod res secundum quod sunt in Verbo, considerari possunt dupliciter: uno modo per comparationem ad Verbum, alio modo per comparationem ad res in propria natura existentes et utroque modo similitudo creaturae in Verbo est vita. Illud enim proprie vivere dicimus quod in se ipso habet principium motus vel operationis cuiusque: ex hoc enim primo sunt dicta aliqua vivere quia visa sunt in se ipsis habere aliquid ea movens secundum quemcumque motum, et hinc processit nomen vitae ad omnia quae in se ipsis habent operationis propriae principium, unde et ex hoc quod aliqua intelligunt vel sentiunt vel volunt vivere dicuntur, non solum ex hoc quod secundum locum moventur vel secundum augmentum. Illud ergo esse quod habet res prout est movens se ipsam ad operationem aliquam, proprie dicitur vita rei quia vivere viventis est esse, ut in 2 De anima dicitur: in nobis autem nulla operatio ad quam nos movemus est esse nostrum, unde intelligere nostrum non est vita nostra proprie loquendo nisi secundum quod vivere accipitur pro opere quod est signum vitae, et similiter nec similitudo intellecta in nobis est vita nostra; sed intelligere Verbi est suum esse, et similiter similitudo ipsius, unde similitudo creaturae in Verbo est vita eius. Similiter etiam similitudo creaturae est quodam modo ipsa creatura per modum illum quo dicitur quod anima quodam modo est omnia; unde ex hoc quod similitudo creaturae in Verbo est productiva et motiva creaturae in propria natura existentis, quodam modo contingit ut creatura se ipsam moveat et ad esse producat, in quantum scilicet producitur in esse et movetur a sua similitudine in Verbo existente, et ita similitudo creaturae in Verbo est quodam modo creaturae vita.
I answer that as they exist in the Word, things can be considered in two ways: in their relation to the Word and in their relation to things exist in their own natures. In both ways, the likeness of a creature in the Word is life. Now, we say that something lives in the proper sense if it has a principle of motion or of any activity whatsoever within it, for the primary reason why things are said to be alive is that they seem to have something within them moving them in some kind of motion. For this reason the word life is used of all things which have in them the principle of their own activity. Consequently, because certain things understand, feel, or will, they are said to be living—not merely because they move from place to place or because they increase in quantity. Hence, that act of existence which a thing has in so far as it moves itself to perform a certain action is properly called the life of the thing, because the life of a living being is its act of existence, as is said in On the Soul.1 In our case, however, no action that we move ourselves to perform is our act of existence. Hence, properly speaking, to understand is not our life, unless to live is taken to mean the end-term of an operation; but this is merely a sign of life. Similarly, a likeness as conceived within us is not our life. On the other hand, he intellection of the Word is his act of existence, and so is the likeness of things he possesses. Therefore, a likeness of a creature existing in the Word is also his life. Similarly, this likeness of the creature is, in a way, the creature itself—that is, in the same way that the soul is said to be, in some fashion, all things.2 Consequently, because the likeness of a creature existing within the Word in some way produces the creature and moves it as it exists in its own nature, the creature, in a sense, moves itself, and brings itself into being; that is, in view of the fact that it is brought into being, and is moved by its likeness existing in the Word. Thus, the likeness of a creature in the Word is, in a certain sense, the very life of the creature itself.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod hoc quod creatura in Verbo existens dicitur vita non pertinet ad rationem propriam creaturae sed ad modum quo est in Verbo, unde cum non sit eodem modo in se ipsa, non sequitur quod in se ipsa vivat quamvis in Verbo sit vita, sicut non est in se ipsa immaterialis quamvis in Verbo sit immaterialis; sed bonitas, entitas et huiusmodi pertinent ad propriam rationem creaturae, et ideo sicut secundum quod sunt in Verbo sunt bona ita etiam secundum quod sunt in propria natura.
Reply Obj. 1: That a creature existing in the Word is called life does not pertain to the creature’s own nature, but to its manner of existence in the Word. Since it does not exist in this manner in itself, it does not follow that it lives in itself, even though it is life in the Word—any more than it follows that the thing is immaterial in itself because it is immaterial in the Word. On the other hand, goodness, being, and other things of this sort belong to the creature’s own nature. Hence, just as creatures good when existing in the Word, so also are they good when existing in their own nature.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod similitudines rerum in artifice non possunt proprie dici vita quia non sunt ipsum esse artificis viventis nec etiam ipsa eius operatio sicut in Deo accidit; et tamen Augustinus dicit quod arca in mente artificis vivit: sed hoc est secundum quod in mente artificis habet esse intelligibile, quod ad genus vitae pertinet.
Reply Obj. 2: The likeness of things in an artist cannot be called life in the strict sense, because they are neither the very act of existence of the living artist nor the artist’s operation, as is true of God. It is true, however, as Augustine says, that a cabinet existing in the mind of a cabinetmaker is living;1 but this is because as it exists in his mind it possesses an intelligible act of existence, which belongs to the category of life.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod vita Spiritui Sancto attribuitur secundum hoc quod Deus dicitur vita rerum, prout ipse est in rebus omnibus movens eas ut sic modo quodam omnes res a principio intrinseco motae videantur; sed vita appropriatur Verbo secundum quod res sunt in Deo, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 3: Life is attributed to the Holy Spirit according as God is said to be the life of things, namely, as he is in all things and moves all things, with the result that all things seem to be moved, in some way, by an intrinsic principle. But life is appropriated to the Word according as things are in God. This is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod similitudines rerum in Verbo sicut sunt rebus causa existendi ita sunt rebus causa cognoscendi, in quantum scilicet imprimuntur intellectualibus mentibus ut sic res cognoscere possint, et ideo sicut dicuntur vita prout sunt principia existendi ita dicuntur lux prout sunt principia cognoscendi.
Reply Obj. 4: just as the likenesses of things in the Word cause existence in things, so also they cause knowledge in things—that is, in so far as they are received into intelligences, thus causing them to be able to know things. Hence, just as these likenesses are called life because they are principles of existing, so are they also called light because they are principles of knowing.
QDeVer.Q4.A8.ad4
Q. 5On providenceDe providentia
Primo ad quod attributorum providentia reducatur.
1. To which attribute can God's providence be reduced?
QDeVer.Q5
Secundo utrum mundus providentia regatur.
2. Whether the world is ruled by providence?
QDeVer.Q5
Tertio utrum divina providentia ad corruptibilia se extendat.
3. Whether God's providence extends to corruptible things?
QDeVer.Q5
Quarto utrum omnes motus et actiones horum inferiorum corporum subdantur divinae providentiae.
4. Whether the motions and actions of all bodies here below are subject to divine providence?
QDeVer.Q5
Quinto utrum humani actus providentia regantur.
5. Whether human acts are ruled by providence?
QDeVer.Q5
Sexto utrum animalia bruta et eorum actus divinae providentiae subdantur.
6. Whether brute animals and their acts are subject to God's providence?
QDeVer.Q5
Septimo utrum peccatores divina providentia regantur.
7. Whether sinners are ruled by God's providence?
QDeVer.Q5
Octavo utrum tota corporalis creatura gubernetur divina providentia mediante creatura angelica.
8. Whether all material creatures are governed by God's providence through angels?
QDeVer.Q5
Nono utrum per corpora caelestia disponat divina providentia inferiora corpora.
9. Whether divine providence disposes bodies here below by means of the celestial bodies?
QDeVer.Q5
Decimo utrum humani actus gubernentur a divina providentia mediantibus corporibus caelestibus.
10. Whether human acts are governed by God's providence through the instrumentality of celestial bodies?
QDeVer.Q5
A. 1To which attribute can God's providence be reduced
Ad quod attributorum providentia reducatur
To which attribute can God's providence be reduced
QDeVer.Q5.A1
Quaestio est de providentia. Et primo quaeritur ad quod attributorum providentia reducatur.
The question is on providence. First, it is asked to which attribute can God’s providence be reduced?1
QDeVer.Q5.A1
Et videtur quod tantum ad scientiamquia, sicut dicit Boetius in 4 De consolatione, illud certe manifestum est immobilem simplicemque formam gerendarum rerum esse providentiam; sed forma rerum agendarum in Deo est idea, quae ad scientiam pertinet; ego et providentia ad cognitionem pertinet.
Obj. 1: It seems that it belongs only to his knowledge, for Boethius says, it is certainly clear that providence is the immovable and simple form of things to be done.1 Now, in God the form of things that should be done is an idea, and an idea pertains to his knowledge. Providence, therefore, pertains to his knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg1
Sed dicebat quod providentia pertinet ad voluntatem etiam in quantum est causa rerum.
Obj. 2: But it was said that providence also pertains to God’s will in so far as it is the cause of things.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg2
Sed contra, in nobis scientia practica est causa rerum scitarum; sed scientia practica in sola cognitione est; ergo et providentia.
On the contrary, in us practical knowledge causes the things that we know. Practical knowledge, however, consists merely in knowledge. The same is true, therefore, of providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.sc
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in libro Praedicto modus rerum gerendarum, cum in ipsa divinae intelligentiae puritate conspicitur, providentia nominatur; sed puritas intelligentiae ad cognitionem speculativam pertinere videtur; ergo providentia ad cognitionem speculativam pertinet.
Obj. 3: In the same section as cited above, Boethius writes: the plan of carrying things out, when considered in the purity of God’s understanding, is called providence.1 Now, purity of understanding seems to pertain to speculative knowledge. Providence, therefore, pertains to speculative knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg3
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in 5 De consolatione quod providentia dicitur eo quod, porro a rebus infimis constituta, quasi ab excelso rerum cacumine cuncta prospiciat; sed prospicere cognitionis est et praecipue speculativae; ergo providentia maxime videtur ad cognitionem speculativam pertinere.
Obj. 4: Boethius writes: providence is so called because, standing at a distance from the lowest things, it looks upon all things from their highest summit.1 Now, to look upon is to know, especially to know speculatively. Providence, therefore, seems to belong to speculative knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg4
Praeterea, sicut dicit Boetius in 4 De consolatione, uti est ad intellectum ratiocinatio ita est fatum ad providentiam; sed tam intellectus quam ratiocinatio ad cognitionem pertinet communiter speculativam et practicam; ergo et providentia.
Obj. 5: As Boethius says: fate is related to providence as reasoning is to understanding.1 Now, understanding and reasoning are common to both speculative and practical knowledge. Providence, therefore, also belongs to both types of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum dicit lex incommutabilis omnia mutabilia pulcherrima gubernatione moderatur; sed gubernare et moderari ad providentiam pertinet; ergo lex incommutabilis est ipsa providentia; sed lex ad cognitionem pertinet; ergo et providentia.
Obj. 6: Augustine writes: an unchangeable law controls all changeable things, governing them gloriously.1 Now, control and government belong to providence. Consequently, that unchangeable law is providence itself. But law pertains to knowledge. Therefore, providence also belongs to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg6
Praeterea, lex naturalis in nobis ex divina providentia causatur; sed causa agit ad effectum producendum per viam similitudinis, unde et dicimus quod bonitas Dei est causa bonitatis in rebus et essentia essendi et vita vivendi; ergo divina providentia est lex, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 7: The natural law as it exists within us is caused by divine providence. Now, a cause acts to bring about an effect in its own likeness.1 For this reason we also say that God’s goodness is the cause of goodness in things, his essence, the cause of their being, and his life, the cause of their living. Divine providence, therefore, is a law; hence, our former position stands.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in 4 De consolatione quod providentia est ipsa illa divina ratio in summo omnium principe constituta; sed ratio rei in Deo est idea, ut Augustinus dicit in libro 83 quaestionum; ergo providentia est idea; sed idea pertinet ad cognitionem; ergo et providentia.
Obj. 8: Boethius says: providence is the divine plan set up within the ruler of all things.1 Now, as Augustine says, the divine plan of a thing is an idea.2 Providence, therefore, is an idea; and since an idea pertains to knowledge, providence also pertains to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg8
Praeterea, scientia practica ordinatur vel ad producendum res in esse vel ad ordinandum iam productas res; sed producere res non est providentiae quia providentia praesupponit res provisas, similiter etiam nec ordinare res productas quia hoc ad dispositionem pertinet; ergo providentia non pertinet ad cognitionem practicam sed speculativam tantum.
Obj. 9: Practical knowledge is ordained either to bring things into existence or to order things already in existence. Now, it does not belong to providence to bring things into existence. It rather presupposes the things over which it is exercised. Nor does it order things that are in existence. This belongs to God’s disposal of things. Providence, therefore, pertains not to practical, but only to speculative knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg9
Sed e contra videtur quod pertineat ad voluntatem quia, sicut dicit Damascenus in 2 libro, providentia est voluntas Dei propter quam omnia quae sunt convenientem deductionem suscipiunt.
On the contrary (1), providence seems to belong to the will, because, as Damascene says: providence is the will of God, which brings all existing things to a suitable end.1
QDeVer.Q5.A1.sc
Praeterea, illos qui sciunt quid agendum est et tamen nolunt facere, non dicimus providos: ergo providentia magis respicit voluntatem quam cognitionem.
Furthermore (2), we do not call those people provident who know what to do but are unwilling to do it. Providence, therefore, is related more to the will than to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg10
Praeterea, sicut dicit Boetius in 4 De consolatione, Deus sua bonitate gubernat mundum; sed bonitas ad voluntatem pertinet; ergo et providentia cuius est gubernare.
Furthermore (3), as Boethius says, God governs the world by his goodness.1 Now, goodness pertains to the will. Therefore, providence also pertains to the will, since the role of providence is to govern.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg11
Praeterea, disponere non est scientiae sed voluntatis; sed, secundum Boetium in 4 De consolatione, providentia est ratio per quam Deus cuncta disponit; ergo providentia ad voluntatem pertinet non ad notitiam.
Furthermore (4), to dispose things is a function, not of knowledge, but of will. Now, according to Boethius, providence is the plan according to which God disposes all things.1 Providence, therefore, pertains to the will, not to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg12
Praeterea, provisum in quantum provisum non est sapiens—vel scitum—sed est bonum: ergo nec providens in quantum providens est sapiens sed bonus, et ita providentia non pertinet ad sapientiam sed ad bonitatem vel voluntatem.
Furthermore (5), what is provided for, taken simply as such, is neither a wise thing nor a known thing. It is merely a good. Consequently, one who provides, taken as such, is not wise, but good. Hence, providence does not pertain to wisdom, but to goodness or to the will.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg13
Sed iterum videtur quod pertineat ad potentiam quia Boetius dicit in libro De consolatione providentia dedit rebus a se creatis hanc vel maximam manendi causam ut quoad possint naturaliter manere desiderent: ergo providentia est creationis principium; sed creatio appropriatur potentiae; ergo providentia ad potentiam pertinet.
On the contrary Again (1), furthermore, it seems that providence pertains to power. For Boethius says: providence has given to the things it has created the greatest reason for enduring, so that as far as they are able, all things naturally desire to endure.1 Providence, therefore, is a principle of creation. But, since creation is appropriated to God’s power, providence pertains to power.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.sc
Praeterea, gubernatio est providentiae effectus, ut dicitur Sap. 14:3 tu autem Pater gubernas omnia providentia; sed, sicut Hugo dicit in libro De sacramentis, voluntas est ut imperans, scientia ut dirigens, potentia ut exequens, et sic potentia est gubernationi (propinquior) quam scientia vel voluntas; ergo providentia pertinet magis ad potentiam quam scientiam vel voluntatem.
Furthermore (2), government is the effect of providence, for the Book of Wisdom 14:3 says: but thy providence, O Father, governs all. But, as Hugh of St. Victor says,1 the will commands, wisdom directs, and power executes. Power, therefore, is more closely related to government than is knowledge or will. Consequently, providence pertains more to power than to knowledge or will.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod ea quae de Deo intelliguntur propter nostri intellectus infirmitatem cognoscere non possumus nisi ex his quae apud nos sunt, et ideo ut sciamus quomodo providentia dicatur in Deo, videndum est quomodo providentia sit in nobis. Sciendum est ergo quod Tullius providentiam ponit prudentiae partem in 2 libro Veteris rhetoricae, et est pars prudentiae quasi completiva quia aliae duae partes, scilicet memoria et intelligentia, non sunt nisi quaedam praeparationes ad prudentiae actum. Prudentia autem, secundum Philosophum in 6 Ethicorum, est recta ratio agibilium: et differunt agibilia a factibilibus quia factibilia dicuntur illa quae procedunt ab agente in exteriorem materiam, sicut scamnum et domus, et horum recta ratio est ars; sed agibilia dicuntur actiones quae non progrediuntur extra agentem sed sunt actus perficientes ipsum, sicut caste vivere, patienter se habere et huiusmodi, et horum recta ratio est prudentia. Sed in istis agibilibus duo quaedam consideranda occurrunt, scilicet finis et id quod est ad finem. Prudentia ergo praecipue dirigit in his quae sunt ad finem: ex hoc enim aliquis dicitur prudens quod est bene consiliativus, ut dicitur in 6 Ethicorum, consilium autem non est de fine sed de his quae sunt ad finem, ut dicitur in 3 Ethicorum.
I answer that because our intellects are weak, what we know of God we have to learn from creatures around us. Consequently, to know how God is said to be provident, we have to see how creatures are provident. We should first note that Cicero makes providence a part of prudence.1 Providence, as it were, completes prudence, since the other two parts of prudence, memory and understanding, are merely preparations for the prudent act. Moreover, according to the Philosopher, prudence is the reasoned plan of doing things.2 Now, things to be done differ from things to be made, because the latter start from an agent and terminate in some extrinsic matter, as, for example, a bench and a house; and the reasoned plan of making them is called art. On the other hand, things to be done are actions which do not go outside the agent, but, instead, are acts that perfect him, as, for example, chaste living, bearing oneself patiently, and the like. The reasoned plan of performing these is called prudence. With respect to action, two things should be considered: the end and the means. However, it is especially the role of prudence to direct the means to the end; and, as we read in the Ethics, one is called prudent if he deliberates well.3 But, as we also read in the Ethics, deliberation is not concerned with ends, but only with means.4
QDeVer.Q5.A1.co
Sed finis agibilium praeexistit in nobis dupliciter: scilicet per cognitionem naturalem de fine hominis, quae quidem naturalis cognitio ad intellectum pertinet, secundum Philosophum in 6 Ethicorum, qui est principiorum operabilium sicut et speculabilium; principia autem operabilium sunt fines, ut in eodem libro dicitur; alio modo quantum ad affectionem, et sic fines agibilium sunt in nobis per virtutes morales, per quas homo afficitur ad iuste vivendum vel fortiter vel temperate, quod est quasi finis proximus agibilium. Et similiter ad ea quae sunt ad finem perficimur et quantum ad cognitionem per consilium et quantum ad appetitum per electionem, et in his per prudentiam dirigimur. Patet ergo quod prudentiae est aliqua ordinate ad finem disponere. Et quia ista dispositio eorum quae sunt ad finem in finem per prudentiam est per modum cuiusdam ratiocinationis cuius principia sunt fines—ex eis enim trahitur tota ratio ordinis praedicti in omnibus operabilibus, sicut manifeste apparet in artificiatis,—ideo ad hoc quod aliquis sit prudens requiritur quod bene se habeat circa ipsos fines: non enim potest esse recta ratio nisi principia rationis salventur; et ideo ad prudentiam requiritur et intellectus finium et virtutes morales quibus affectus recte collocatur in fine, et propter hoc oportet omnem prudentem esse virtuosum, ut in 6 Ethicorum dicitur. In omnibus autem viribus et actibus animae ordinatis hoc est commune quod virtus primi salvatur in omnibus sequentibus, et ideo in prudentia quodam modo includitur et voluntas, quae est de fine, et cognitio finis.
Now, the end of things to be done pre-exists in us in two ways: first, through the natural knowledge we have of man’s end. This knowledge, of course, as the Philosopher says,1 belongs to the intellect, which is a principle of things to be done as well as of things to be studied; and, as the Philosopher also points out,2 ends are principles of things to be done. The second way that these ends pre-exist in us is through our desires. Here, the ends of things to be done exist in us in our moral virtues, which influence a man to live a just, brave, or temperate life. This is, in a sense, the proximate end of things to be done. We are similarly perfected with respect to the means towards this end: our knowledge is perfected by counsel, our appetite, by choice; and in these matters we are directed by prudence. It is clear, therefore, that it belongs to prudence to dispose, in an orderly way, the means towards an end. And because this disposing of means to an end is done by prudence, it can be said to take place by a kind of reasoning process, whose first principles are ends. The very reason for the sequence described above—and found in all things to be done—is taken from ends, as is clear in the case of art products. Consequently, if one would be prudent, he must stand in the proper relation to the ends themselves, for a reasoned plan cannot exist unless the principles of reason are maintained. Hence, prudence requires not only the understanding of ends but also moral virtues by which the will is settled in a correct end. For this reason, the Philosopher says that the prudent man must be virtuous.3 Finally, this is common to all rightly ordered powers and acts of the soul: the virtue of what is first is maintained in all the rest. Consequently, in prudence, in some way, are included both the will as directed towards an end and the knowledge of the end itself.
QDeVer.Q5.A1
Ex dictis igitur patet quomodo providentia se habeat ad alia quae de Deo dicuntur. Scientia enim se habet communiter ad cognitionem finis et eorum quae sunt ad finem: per scientiam enim Deus scit se et creaturas; sed providentia pertinet tantum ad cognitionem eorum quae sunt ad finem secundum quod ordinantur in finem, et ideo providentia in Deo includit et scientiam et voluntatem, sed tamen essentialiter in cognitione manet, non quidem speculativa sed practica. Potentia autem executiva est providentiae, unde actus potentiae praesupponit actum providentiae sicut dirigentis, unde in providentia non includitur potentia sicut voluntas.
From what has been said it is now clear how providence is related to God’s other attributes. His knowledge is related both to ends and to means toward ends, because through knowledge God knows himself and creatures. But providence pertains only to that knowledge which is concerned with means to ends and in so far as these means are ordained to ends. Consequently, in God providence includes both knowledge and will, although, taken essentially, it belongs only to knowledge, that is, to practical, not to speculative, knowledge. Providence, moreover, also includes the power of execution; hence, an act of power presupposes an act of providence, as it were, directing it, and for this reason power is not included in providence as the will is.
QDeVer.Q5.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in re creata duo possunt considerari, scilicet ipsa species eius absolute et ordo eius ad finem, et utriusque forma praecessit in Deo: forma ergo exemplaris rei secundum suam speciem absolute est idea, sed forma rei secundum quod est ordinata in finem est providentia; ipse autem ordo a divina providentia rebus inditus fatum vocatur secundum Boetium; unde sicut se habet idea ad speciem rei, ita se habet providentia ad fatum. Et tamen quamvis idea possit pertinere ad speculativam cognitionem aliquo modo, tamen providentia tantum ad practicam pertinet eo quod importat ordinem ad finem et ita ad opus quo mediante pervenitur ad finem.
Reply Obj. 1: Two aspects of a creature can be considered: first, its species taken absolutely; second, its relation to an end. The form of each exists previously in God. The exemplary form of a thing considered absolutely in its species is an idea; but the form of a thing considered as directed to an end is called providence. Moreover, according to Boethius, the order divine providence implants in things is called fate.1 Consequently, providence is related to fate as an idea is related to the species of a thing. An idea, however, can in some way pertain to speculative knowledge; but providence is related only to practical knowledge, since it implies an ordering to an end, and, consequently, to something to be done, by means of which the end will be reached.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod providentia plus habet de ratione voluntatis quam scientia practica absolute; scientia enim practica absolute communiter se habet ad cognitionem finis et eorum quae sunt ad finem, unde non praesupponit voluntatem finis ut sic aliquo modo voluntas in scientia includatur sicut de providentia dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Providence pertains more to the will than does practical knowledge taken absolutely, because the latter is concerned in general only with the knowledge of an end and of the means to achieve it. Consequently, practical knowledge does not presuppose that an end has been willed. If this were true, then the will would be included in knowledge, as has been said with regard to providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod puritas intelligentiae non dicitur ad exclusionem voluntatis sed ad excludendum mutabilitatem et varietatem a providentia.
Reply Obj. 3: Purity of understanding is mentioned, not to exclude the will from the concept of providence, but to exclude change and mutability.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Boetius in verbis illis non ponit completam providentiae rationem sed nominis rationem assignat, unde quamvis videre ad cognitionem speculativam pertinere possit, non tamen sequitur quod providentia. Et praeterea secundum hoc Boetius exponit providentiam quasi "procul videntiam" quia ipse Deus ab excelso rerum cacumine cuncta prospicit; secundum hoc autem est in excelso rerum cacumine quod omnia causat et ordinat; et sic etiam in verbis Boetii potest aliquid ad practicam cognitionem pertinens notari.
Reply Obj. 4: In this passage Boethius is not giving a complete description of the nature of providence. He is merely giving the reason for its name. Consequently, even though looking upon things may be considered as speculative knowledge, it does not follow that providence may be considered to be such. Besides, Boethius explains providence, or foresight, as though it were "far-sight," because God himself surveys all things from their highest summit. But God is on the highest summit of things for the very reason that he causes and directs all things. So, even in the words of Boethius, something pertaining to practical knowledge can be noted.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod comparatio illa Boetii accipitur secundum similitudinem proportionis simplicis ad compositum et quieti ad mobile: sicut enim intellectus simplex est et sine discursu, ratio autem discurrendo circa diversa vagatur, ita etiam providentia simplex est et immobilis, fatum autem multiplex et variabile, unde non sequitur ratio.
Reply Obj. 5: The comparison Boethius makes is taken from the resemblance had by the proportion between the simple and the composite to the proportion between a body at rest and a body in motion. For, just as understanding is simple and non-discursive but reason is discursive, passing from one thing to another, similarly, providence is simple and unchangeable but fate is multiple and changeable. The conclusion, therefore, does not follow.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod providentia in Deo proprie non nominat legem aeternam sed aliquid ad legem aeternam consequens: lex enim aeterna est consideranda in Deo sicut accipiuntur in nobis principia operabilium naturaliter nota ex quibus procedimus in consiliando et eligendo, quod est prudentiae sive providentiae, unde hoc modo se habet lex intellectus nostri ad prudentiam sicut principium indemonstrabile ad demonstrationem; et similiter etiam in Deo lex aeterna non est ipsa providentia sed providentiae quasi principium, unde et convenienter legi aeternae attribuitur actus providentiae sicut et omnis effectus demonstrationis principiis indemonstrabilibus attribuitur.
Reply Obj. 6: Properly speaking, God’s providence is not the eternal law; it is something that follows upon the eternal law. The eternal law should be thought of as existing in God as those principles of action exist in us which we know naturally and upon which we base our deliberation and choice. These belong to prudence or providence. Consequently, the law of our intellect is related to prudence as an indemonstrable principle is related to a demonstration. Similarly, the eternal law in God is not his providence, but, as it were, a principle of his providence; for this reason one can, without any inconsistency, attribute an act of providence to the eternal law in the same way that he attributes every conclusion of a demonstration to self-evident principles.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod in divinis attributis invenimus duplicem rationem causalitatis: unam per viam exemplaritatis, sicut dicimus quod a primo vivo procedunt omnia viva, et haec ratio causandi est communis omnibus attributis; alia ratio est secundum ordinem ad obiectum attributi, prout dicimus quod potentia est causa possibilium et scientia scitorum, et secundum hunc modum causandi non oportet quod causatum habeat similitudinem causae: non enim quae per scientiam facta sunt oportet esse scientia sed scita. Et per hunc modum providentia Dei causa omnium ponitur, unde quamvis a providentia sit lex naturalis intellectus nostri, non sequitur quod divina providentia sit lex aeterna.
Reply Obj. 7: There are two types of causality to be found in the divine attributes. The first type is exemplary causality. Because of this type, we say that all living beings come from the first living being. This type of causality is common to all the divine attributes. The second type of causality is according to the relation the attributes have to their objects. We say, for example, that divine power is the cause of the possibles, divine knowledge is the cause of what is known. An effect of this type of causality need not resemble its cause; for the things that are made by knowledge need not be knowledge, but merely known. It is according to this type of causality that the providence of God is said to be the cause of all things. Consequently, even though the natural law within our understanding is derived from providence, it does not follow that divine providence is the eternal law.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod "ratio illa in summo principe constituta" non dicitur providentia nisi adiuncto ordine ad finem ad quem praesupponitur voluntas finis, unde licet essentialiter ad cognitionem pertineat, tamen voluntatem aliquo modo includit.
Reply Obj. 8: “That divine plan within the highest ruler” is not called providence unless one includes in it the notion of direction to an end, which, in turn, presupposes that an end has been willed. Consequently, even though providence may essentially belong to knowledge, it also, in some way, includes the divine will.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod in rebus potest considerari duplex ordo: unus secundum quod egrediuntur a principio, alius secundum quod ordinantur ad finem. Dispositio ergo pertinet ad illum ordinem quo res progrediuntur a principio: dicuntur enim aliqua disponi secundum quod in diversis gradibus collocantur a Deo sicut artifex diversimode collocat partes sui artificii, unde dispositio ad artem pertinere videtur. Sed providentia importat illum ordinem qui est ad finem, et sic providentia differt ab arte divina et dispositione quia ars divina dicitur respectu productionis rerum, sed dispositio respectu ordinis productorum, providentia autem dicit ordinem in finem. Sed quia ex fine artificiati colligitur quicquid est in artificiato, ordo autem ad finem est fini propinquior quam ordo partium ad invicem et quodam modo causa ei, ideo providentia quodam modo est dispositionis causa, et propter hoc actus dispositionis frequenter providentiae attribuitur. Quamvis ergo providentia nec sit ars, quae respicit productionem rerum, nec dispositio, quae respicit ordinem rerum ad invicem, non tamen sequitur quod non pertineat ad practicam cognitionem.
Reply Obj. 9: A twofold ordering may be found in things. First, there is that order according to which things come from their principles. Second, there is the order according to which they are directed to an end. Now, the divine disposing pertains to that order according to which things proceed from their principles; for things are said to be disposed inasmuch as they are put on different levels by God, who is like an artist arranging the different parts of his work in different ways. Consequently, disposition seems to pertain to art. Providence, however, implies the ordering which directs to an end; for this reason it differs from the divine art and disposition. For divine art is so called because of its relation to the production of things, but divine disposition is so called because of its relation to the order of what has already been produced. Providence, however, implies the ordination to an end. Now, we can gather from the end of an art product whatever exists in the thing itself. Moreover, the ordering of a thing to an end is more closely related to the end than is the ordering of its parts to each other. In fact, their ordering to an end is, in a sense, the cause of the ordering of the parts to each other. Consequently, divine providence is, in a sense, the cause of God’s disposition of things, and for this reason an act of his disposition is sometimes attributed to his providence. Therefore, even if providence is not an art related to the production of things or a disposition related to the ordering of things one to another, it does not follow that providence does not belong to practical knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad9
Ad primum vero quod de voluntate obicitur, dicendum est quod pro tanto Damascenus providentiam dicit esse voluntatem quia voluntatem includit et praesupponit, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 1: With reference to the difficulty about the will, we reply that Damascene calls providence will inasmuch as providence includes and presupposes the will, as we have pointed out previously.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad10
Ad secundum dicendum quod secundum Philosophum in 6 Ethicorum nullus potest esse prudens nisi virtutes morales habeat per quas recte sit dispositus circa fines, sicut nullus potest bene demonstrare nisi recte se habeat circa demonstrationis principia: et propter hoc etiam nullus dicitur providus nisi habeat rectam voluntatem, non quia providentia sit in voluntate.
Reply Sed Contra 2: As the Philosopher says,1 no man can be prudent unless he has moral virtues which rightly dispose him toward his ends, just as no one can demonstrate properly unless he knows well the principles of demonstration. It is for this reason that no one is said to be provident unless he has a correct will—not because providence is in the will.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad11
Ad tertium dicendum quod Deus dicitur gubernare per bonitatem, non quasi bonitas sit ipsa providentia sed quia est providentiae principium cum habeat rationem finis, et etiam quia ita se habet divina bonitas ad ipsum sicut moralis virtus ad nos.
Reply Sed Contra 3: God is said to govern through his goodness, not because his goodness is providence, but because, having the nature of an end, his goodness is a principle of providence. He is also said to govern through his goodness because the divine goodness is related to God as moral virtues are to us.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad12
Ad quartum dicendum quod disponere, quamvis voluntatem praesupponat, non tamen est actus voluntatis quia ordinare, quod in dispositione intelligitur, est sapientis, ut Philosophus dicit: et ideo dispositio et providentia essentialiter ad cognitionem pertinent.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Even though the disposition of things presupposes the will, it is not an act of the will, because, as the Philosopher says,1 ordering, which is what is meant by disposition, is the act of one who is wise. Consequently, both disposition and providence really belong to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad13
Ad quintum dicendum quod providentia comparatur ad provisum sicut scientia ad scitum et non sicut scientia ad scientem, unde non oportet quod provisum in quantum provisum sit sapiens sed quod sit scitum.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Providence is compared to what is provided for as knowledge is compared to what is known—not as knowledge is compared to the knower. Consequently, it is not necessary that what is foreseen, taken as such, be wise, but rather that it be known.
QDeVer.Q5.A1.ad14
Alia duo concedimus.
The Other two arguments we concede.
QDeVer.Q5.A1
A. 2Whether the world is ruled by providenceUtrum mundus providentia regatur
Secundo quaeritur utrum mundus providentia regatur.
Second, it is asked whether the world is ruled by providence?1
QDeVer.Q5.A2
Et videtur quod non: nullum enim agens ex necessitate naturae agit per providentiam; sed Deus agit in res creatas ex necessitate naturae quia, ut dicit Dionysius 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, divina bonitas se creaturis communicat sicut noster sol, non praeeligens neque praecognoscens, radios suos in corpora diffundit; ergo mundus a Deo non regitur providentia.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for no agent that acts from natural necessity acts through providence. But God acts upon created things through the necessity of nature, because, as Dionysius says the divine goodness communicates itself to us like the sun, which, without previous choice or knowledge, pours out its rays upon all bodies.1 The world, therefore, is not ruled by the providence of God.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg1
Praeterea, principium multiforme sequitur ad principium uniforme; sed voluntas est principium multiforme quia se habet ad opposita, et per consequens etiam providentia quae voluntatem praesupponit, natura autem est principium uniforme quia determinatur ad unum; ergo natura praecedit providentiam: non igitur res naturales providentia reguntur.
Obj. 2: A principle having many forms is posterior to a principle having but one form. Now, the will is a multiform principle because it is related to opposites.1 Consequently, providence is also multiform, since it presupposes will. On the other hand, nature is a principle having but one form, because it is determined to one.2 Therefore, nature precedes providence. Consequently, the realm of nature is not ruled by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg2
Sed dicebat quod principium uniforme praecedit multiforme in eodem non in diversis.
Obj. 3: But it was said that a principle having one form precedes a multiform principle in the same genus, not in other genera.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg3
Sed contra, quanto aliquod principium maiorem habet virtutem causandi tanto est prius; sed quanto magis est uniforme maiorem habet virtutem in causando quia, ut dicitur in libro De causis, omnis virtus unita plus est infinita quam multiplicata; ergo sive in eodem sive in diversis accipiantur, uniforme principium multiforme praecedet.
On the contrary, the greater the power that a principle has of exercising causality, the greater is its priority. But the more a principle has but one form, the greater is its power of causality, since, as said in On the Causes: a united power is more infinite than one that is multiplied.1 Consequently, a principle having but one form precedes a multiform principle whether they are in the same genus or in different genera.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.sc
Praeterea, secundum Boetium in sua Arithmetica, omnis inaequalitas ad aequalitatem reducitur et multitudo ad unitatem; ergo et omnis actio voluntatis, quae multiplicitatem habet, ad actionem naturae, quae simplex est et aequalis, reduci debet; et ita oportet quod primum agens per essentiam suam et naturam agat et non per providentiam, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: According to Boethius,1 any inequality is reduced to an equality and any multitude to a unity. Therefore, any multiple act of the will ought to be reduced to an act of nature that is simple and equal. Hence, the first cause must work through its own essence and nature, and not through providence. Thus, our original argument stands.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg4
Praeterea, illud quod est de se determinatum ad unum non indiget aliquo regente quia ad hoc alicui regimen adhibetur ne in contrarium dilabatur; res autem naturales per propriam naturam sunt determinatae ad unum; ergo non indigent providentia gubernante.
Obj. 5: What is, of itself, determined to one course of action does not need the direction of anything else, because direction is applied to a thing to prevent it from taking a contrary course. Natural things, however, are determined to one course of action by their own natures. Consequently, they do not need the direction of providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg5
Sed dicebat quod ad hoc providentiae gubernatione indigent ut conserventur in esse.
Obj. 6: But it was said that natural things need the direction of providence to be kept in being.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg6
Sed contra, illud in quo non est potentia ad corruptionem non indiget exteriori conservante; sed quaedam res sunt in quibus non est potentia ad corruptionem quia nec ad generationem, sicut patet in corporibus caelestibus et substantiis spiritualibus, quae sunt principales partes mundi; ergo huiusmodi non indigent providentia conservante in esse.
On the contrary, if no possibility of corruption exists in a thing, it has no need of something extrinsic to conserve it. Now, there are some things in which there is no potency to corruption, since there is none to generation, as, for example, the celestial bodies and the spiritual substances,1 which are the most important things in the universe. Therefore, substances of this sort do not need providence to keep them in being.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.sc
Praeterea, quaedam sunt in rerum natura quae nec etiam Deus potest mutare, sicut hoc principium quod non est de eodem affirmare et negare et quod fuit non potest non fuisse, ut Augustinus dicit in libro Contra Faustum: ergo ad minus huiusmodi providentia gubernante et conservante non indigent.
Obj. 7: There are certain things in the realm of nature that even God cannot change, such as the principle that one cannot assert and deny the same thing under the same aspect, and what has existed cannot not have existed, as Augustine says.1 Therefore, at least principles of this sort do not need divine rule and conservation.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg7
Praeterea, ut Damascenus dicit in 2 libro, non est conveniens alium esse factorem rerum et alium provisorem. Sed corporalia non sunt facta a Deo cum Deus sit spiritus: non enim videtur quod spiritus possit producere aliquod corpus, sicut nec corpus potest aliquem spiritum producere; ergo huiusmodi corporalia a divina providentia non reguntur.
Obj. 8: Damascene points out that it would be illogical to say that the one who makes things is other than the one who exercises providence over them.1 Material bodies, however, are not made by God, since he is a spirit, and it seems no more possible for a spirit to produce a material body than for a material body to produce a spirit. Material bodies of this sort, therefore, are not ruled through divine providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg8
Praeterea, gubernatio rerum ipsam rerum distinctionem concernit; sed rerum distinctio non videtur esse a Deo quia ipse se habet uniformiter ad omnia, ut dicitur in libro De causis; ergo res non gubernantur per divinam providentiam.
Obj. 9: The government of things involves distinguishing between things. But making things distinct does not seem to be the work of God, because, as said in On the Causes, God is related to all things in one way.1 Therefore, things are not ruled through divine providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg9
Praeterea, quae sunt in se ipsis ordinata non oportet ab alio ordinari; sed res naturales sunt huiusmodi quia, ut dicitur 2 De anima, omnium natura constantium est terminus et ratio magnitudinis et augmenti; ergo res naturales non ordinantur per providentiam divinam.
Obj. 10: Things ordered of themselves need not be ordered by others. But natural things are ordered of themselves, because, as is said in On the Soul: for all things naturally constituted there is a term and proportion set to their size and growth.1 Natural things, therefore, are not ordered by divine providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg10
Praeterea, si res gubernantur per divinam providentiam, ex ordine rerum poterimus divinam providentiam perscrutari; sed, sicut dicit Damascenus in 2 libro, oportet omnia admirari, omnia laudare, omnia imperscrutate acceptare quae providentiae sunt; ergo providentia mundus non regitur.
Obj. 11: If things were ruled by divine providence, we could know divine providence by studying the order of nature. But, as Damascene says: we should wonder at all things, praise all things, and accept without question all the works of providence.1 The world, therefore, is not ruled by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg11
Sed contra est quod Boetius dicit O qui perpetua mundum ratione gubernas.
On the contrary (1), Boethius writes: O you who guide the world in everlasting order!1
QDeVer.Q5.A2.sc
Praeterea, quaecumque habent certum ordinem oportet quod aliqua providentia regantur; sed res naturales tenent certum ordinem in suis motibus; ergo providentia reguntur.
Furthermore (2), whatever has a fixed order must be ruled by a providence. But natural things have a fixed order in their motions.1 Hence, they are ruled by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg12
Praeterea, ea quae sunt diversa non conservantur in aliqua coniunctione nisi per aliquam providentiam gubernantem, unde etiam quidam philosophi coacti sunt ponere animam esse harmoniam propter conservationem contrariorum in corpore animalis; sed in mundo videmus contraria et diversa ad invicem colligata permanere; ergo mundus providentia regitur.
Furthermore (3), things which have different natures remain joined only if they are ruled by a providence. For this reason, certain philosophers were forced to say that the soul is a harmony, because contraries remain joined together in the bodies of animals.1 Now, we see that in the world contraries and things of different natures are kept together. Consequently, the world is ruled by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg13
Praeterea, sicut dicit Boetius in 4 De consolatione, fatum singula in motu digerit locis, formis ac temporibus distributa, et haec temporis ordinis explicatio in divinae mentis adunata prospectu providentia est: cum ergo videamus res esse distinctas secundum formas et tempora et loca, necesse est ponere fatum et sic etiam providentiam.
Furthermore (4), as Boethius says: fate directs the motion of all things and determines their places, forms, and time. This unfolding of the temporal order, united in the foresight of God’s mind, is providence.1 Therefore, since we see that things have distinct forms, times, or places, we must admit the existence of fate and, consequently, that of providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg14
Praeterea, omne illud quod per se non potest conservari in esse indiget aliquo gubernante quo conservetur; sed res creatae per se in esse conservari non possunt quia quae ex nihilo facta sunt, per se in nihilum tendunt, ut Damascenus dicit; ergo oportet esse providentiam gubernantem res.
Furthermore (5), whatever cannot keep itself in existence needs something else to rule it and keep it in existence. But created things cannot keep themselves in existence, for, as Damascene says,1 what is made from nothing tends, of itself, to return to nothing. There must, therefore, be a providence ruling over things.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.arg15
Responsio. Dicendum quod providentia respicit ordinem ad finem, et ideo quicumque causam finalem negant oportet quod negent per consequens providentiam, ut Commentator dicit in 2 Physicorum. Negantium autem causam finalem antiquitus duplex fuit positio: quidam enim antiquissimi philosophi posuerunt tantum causam materialem, unde cum non ponerent causam agentem, nec finem ponere poterant qui non est causa nisi in quantum movet agentem; alii autem posteriores ponebant causam agentem, nihil dicentes de causa finali. Et secundum utrosque omnia procedebant ex necessitate causarum praecedentium vel materiae vel agentis.
I answer that providence is concerned with the direction of things to an end. Therefore, as the Commentator says, whoever denies final causality should also deny providence.1 Now, those who deny final causality take two positions. Some of the very ancient philosophers admitted only a material cause.2 Since they would not admit an efficient cause, they could not affirm the existence of an end, for an end is a cause only in so far as it moves the efficient cause. Other and later philosophers admitted an efficient cause, but said nothing about a final cause.3 According to both schools, everything was necessarily caused by previously existing causes, material or efficient.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.co
Sed haec positio hoc modo a philosophis improbatur. Causa enim materialis et agens in quantum huiusmodi sunt effectui causa essendi. Non autem sufficiunt ad causandum bonitatem in effectu secundum quam sit conveniens et in se ipso ut permanere possit et aliis ut opituletur: verbi gratia calor de sui ratione quantum ex se est habet dissolvere; dissolutio autem non est conveniens et bona nisi secundum aliquem certum terminum et modum; unde nisi poneremus aliam causam praeter calorem et huiusmodi agentia in natura, non possemus assignare causam quare res convenienter fiant et bene. Omne autem quod non habet causam determinatam casu accidit, et ideo oporteret secundum positionem praedictam ut omnes convenientiae et utilitates quae inveniuntur in rebus essent casuales, quod etiam Empedocles posuit dicens casu accidisse ut per amicitiam hoc modo congregarentur partes animalium ut animal salvari posset, et quod multotiens accidit. Hoc autem non potest esse: ea enim quae casu accidunt proveniunt ut in minori parte; videmus autem huiusmodi convenientias et utilitates accidere in operibus naturae aut semper aut in maiori parte, unde non potest esse quod casu accidant, et ita oportet quod procedant ex intentione finis.
This position, however, was criticized by other philosophers1 on the following grounds. Material and efficient causes, as such, cause only the existence of their effects. They are not sufficient to produce goodness in them so that they be aptly disposed in themselves, so that they could continue to exist, and toward others so that they could help them. Heat, for example, of its very nature and of itself can break down other things, but this breaking down is good and helpful only if it happens up to a certain point and in a certain way. Consequently, if we do not admit that there exist in nature causes other than heat and similar agents, we cannot give any reason why things happen in a good and orderly way. Moreover, whatever does not have a determinate cause happens by accident. Consequently, if the position mentioned above were true, all the harmony and usefulness found in things would be the result of chance. This was actually what Empedocles held.2 He asserted that it was by accident that the parts of animals came together in this way through friendship—and this was his explanation of an animal and of a frequent occurrence! This explanation, of course, is absurd, for those things that happen by chance, happen only rarely; we know from experience, however, that harmony and usefulness are found in nature either at all times or at least for the most part. This cannot be the result of mere chance; it must be because an end is intended.
QDeVer.Q5.A2
Sed id quod intellectu caret vel cognitione, non potest directe in finem tendere nisi per aliquam cognitionem ei praestituatur finis et dirigatur in ipsum: unde oportet, cum res naturales cognitione careant, quod praeexistat aliquis intellectus qui res naturales in finem ordinet ad modum quo sagittator dat sagittae certum motum ut tendat ad determinatum finem; unde sicut percussio quae fit per sagittam non tantum dicitur opus sagittae sed proicientis, ita etiam omne opus naturae dicitur a philosophis opus intelligentiae. Et sic oportet quod per providentiam illius intellectus qui ordinem praedictum naturae indidit, mundus gubernetur. Et similatur providentia ista qua Deus mundum gubernat providentiae oeconomicae qua aliquis gubernat familiam, vel politicae qua aliquis gubernat civitatem aut regnum, per quam aliquis ordinat actus aliorum in finem: non enim potest esse in Deo providentia respectu sui ipsius cum quicquid est in eo sit finis non ad finem.
What lacks intellect or knowledge, however, cannot tend directly toward an end. It can do this only if someone else’s knowledge has established an end for it, and directs it to that end. Consequently, since natural things have no knowledge, there must be some previously existing intelligence directing them to an end, like an archer who gives a definite motion to an arrow so that it will wing its way to a determined end. Now, the hit made by the arrow is said to be the work not of the arrow alone but also of the person who shot it. Similarly, philosophers call every work of nature the work of intelligence. Consequently, the world is ruled by the providence of that intellect which gave this order to nature; and we may compare the providence by which God rules the world to the domestic foresight by which a man rules his family, or to the political foresight by which a ruler governs a city or a kingdom, and directs the acts of others to a definite end. There is no providence, however, in God with respect to himself, since whatever is in him is an end, not a means to it.
QDeVer.Q5.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod similitudo Dionysii quantum ad hoc attenditur quod sicut sol nullum corpus excludit, quantum in ipso est, a sui luminis communicatione, ita etiam nec divina bonitas aliquam creaturam a sui participatione, non autem quantum ad hoc quod sine cognitione et electione operetur.
Reply Obj. 1: The metaphor used by Dionysius notes merely that, like the sun which, on its own part, keeps no body from sharing its light, the divine goodness keeps no creature from participating in itself.1 The metaphor does not mean that providence acts without choice or knowledge.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod principium aliquod potest dici multiforme dupliciter: uno modo quantum ad ipsam essentiam principii, in quantum scilicet est compositum, et sic multiforme principium oportet esse posterius uniformi; alio modo secundum respectum ad effectus, ut dicatur illud principium multiforme quod ad multa se extendit, et sic multiforme est prius quam uniforme quia quanto aliquod principium est simplicius tanto se extendit ad plura. Et per hunc modum voluntas dicitur multiforme principium, natura autem uniforme.
Reply Obj. 2: A principle can be said to be multiform in two senses. First, the multiformity can refer to the very essence of the principle—that is, the principle is composite. A principle that is multiform in this sense must be posterior to a principle having but one form. Second, the multiformity may refer to the principle’s relation to its effects, so that a principle is said to be multiform because it extends its influence to many things. A principle that is multiform in this sense precedes one that has but a single form, because the more simple a principle is, the more extensive is its influence.1 It is in this sense, moreover, that the will is said to be a multiform, and nature, a uniform principle.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de uniformitate principii secundum suam essentiam.
Reply Obj. 3: The argument given is based on the uniformity of a principle according to its essence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Deus per essentiam suam est causa rerum, et ita ad aliquod simplex principium reducitur omnis rerum pluralitas. Sed essentia eius non est causa rerum nisi secundum quod est scita, et per consequens secundum quod est volita communicari creaturae per viam assimilationis: unde res ab essentia divina per ordinem scientiae et voluntatis procedunt, et ita per providentiam.
Reply Obj. 4: God is the cause of things by his essence. Consequently, any plurality in things can be reduced to one simple principle. His essence, however, is the cause of things only in so far as it is known, and consequently, only in so far as it wills to be communicated to a creature by the creature’s being made in its likeness. Hence, things proceed from the divine essence through the ordering of knowledge and will, and so through providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ista determinatio qua res naturalis determinatur ad unum non est ei ex se ipsa sed ex alio, et ideo ipsa determinatio ad effectum convenientem providentiam demonstrat, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: That determination by which a natural thing is restricted to one course of action belongs to it, not because of itself, but because of something else. Consequently, the very determination for bringing about the suitable effect is, as has been said, a proof of divine providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod corruptio et generatio possunt accipi dupliciter: uno modo secundum quod generatio et corruptio sunt ex ente contrario et in ens contrarium, et hoc modo potentia ad generationem et corruptionem inest alicui secundum quod eius materia est in potentia ad contrarias formas, et hoc modo corpora caelestia et substantiae spirituales nec ad generationem nec ad corruptionem potentiam habent; alio modo dicuntur communiter pro quolibet exitu rerum in esse et pro quolibet transitu in non esse, ut sic etiam creatio per quam aliquid ex nihilo ad esse deducitur generatio dicatur, et ipsa rei annihilatio dicatur corruptio. Dicitur autem aliquid habere potentiam ad generationem, per hunc modum, per hoc quod est potentia in agente ad ipsius productionem; et similiter dicitur aliquid habere potentiam ad corruptionem quia in agente est potentia ut deducat illud in non esse. Et secundum hoc omnis creatura habet potentiam ad corruptionem. Cuncta enim quae Deus in esse produxit potest etiam reducere in non esse, cum ad hoc quod creaturae subsistant oportet quod semper in eis Deus esse operetur, ut Augustinus dicit Super Genesim ad litteram, non per modum quo domus fit ab artifice, cuius actione cessante adhuc domus manet, sed per modum quo illuminatio aeris est a sole: unde ex hoc ipso quod non praeberet creaturae esse, quod in eius voluntate est constitutum, creatura in nihilum redigeretur.
Reply Obj. 6: Generation and corruption can be understood in two senses. First, generation and corruption can arise from a contrary being and terminate in a contrary. In this sense, the potency to generation and corruption exists in a thing because its matter is in potency to contrary forms; and in this respect celestial bodies and spiritual substances have no potency to generation or corruption. Second, these terms are commonly used to indicate any coming into or passing out of existence that is found in things. Consequently, even creation, by which a thing is drawn from nothingness into existence, is called generation; and the annihilation of a thing is called corruption. Moreover, a thing is said to be in potency to generation in this sense if an agent has the power to produce it; and it is said to be in potency to corruption if an agent has the power to reduce it to nothingness. In this way of speaking, every creature is in potency to corruption; for all that God has brought into existence he can also reduce to nothingness. For, as Augustine says, for creatures to subsist God must constantly work in them.1 This action of God, however, must not be compared to the action of a craftsman building a house, for, when his action ceases, the house still remains; it should rather be compared to the sun’s lighting up the air. Consequently, when God no longer gives existence to a creature, whose very existence depends on his will, then this creature is reduced to nothingness.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod necessitas principiorum dictorum consequitur providentiam divinam et dispositionem: ex hoc enim quod res productae sunt in tali natura, in qua habent esse terminatum, sunt distinctae a suis negationibus; ex qua distinctione sequitur quod affirmatio et negatio non sit simul vera; et ex hoc est necessitas in omnibus aliis principiis, ut dicitur in 4 Metaphysicae.
Reply Obj. 7: The necessity of the principles mentioned depends upon God’s providence and disposition, because the fact that created things have a particular nature and, in this nature, a determined act of existence, makes these things distinct from their negations; and upon this distinction is based the principle that affirmation and negation cannot be true simultaneously. Moreover, on this principle, as we read in the Metaphysics,1 the necessity of all the other principles is founded.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod effectus non potest esse praestantior causa, potest autem inveniri deficientior quam causa: et quia corpus naturaliter est inferius spiritu, ideo corpus non potest spiritum producere sed e converso.
Reply Obj. 8: An effect cannot be stronger than its cause. It can, however, be weaker than its cause. Now, since body is naturally inferior to spirit, it cannot produce a spirit; but a spirit can produce a body.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod Deus secundum hoc similiter dicitur se habere ad res quod in eo nulla est diversitas; et tamen ipse est causa diversitatis rerum secundum quod per scientiam suam rationes diversarum rerum penes se continet.
Reply Obj. 9: God is similarly said to be related to all things, because there is no diversity in him. He is, however, the cause of diversity in things inasmuch as by his knowledge he contains within himself the intelligible characters of all things.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ordo ille qui est in natura non est ei a se sed ab alio, et ideo indiget natura providentia a qua talis instituatur in ea.
Reply Obj. 10: That order which is found in nature is not caused by nature but by something else. Consequently, nature needs providence to implant such an order in it.
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod creaturae deficiunt a repraesentatione Creatoris, et ideo per creaturas nullo modo perfecte possumus devenire in Creatoris cognitionem; et etiam propter imbecillitatem intellectus nostri qui nec totum hoc de Deo potest ex creaturis accipere quod creaturae manifestant de Deo. Et ideo prohibemur perscrutari ea quae in Deo sunt, ne scilicet velimus ad finem inquisitionis pervenire, quod nomen perscrutationis ostendit: sic enim non crederemus de Deo nisi quod noster intellectus capere posset; non autem prohibemur scrutari cum ista modestia ut recognoscamus nos insufficientes ad perfectam comprehensionem, et ideo Hilarius dicit quod qui pie infinita persequitur, etsi numquam perveniat, semper tamen proficiet prodeundo.
Reply Obj. 11: Creatures fail to represent their Creator adequately. Consequently, through them we cannot arrive at a perfect knowledge of God. Another reason for our imperfect knowledge is the weakness of our intellect, which cannot assimilate all the evidence of God that is to be found in creatures. It is for this reason that we are forbidden to scrutinize God’s attributes over-zealously in the sense of aiming at the completion of such an inquiry, an aim which is implied in the very notion of overzealous scrutiny. If we were to act thus, we would not believe anything about God unless our intellect could grasp it. We are not, however, kept from humbly investigating God’s attributes, remembering that we are too weak to arrive at a perfect comprehension of him. Consequently, Hilary writes as follows: even if a man who reverently seeks the infinite ways of God never reaches the end of his search, his search will always profit him.1
QDeVer.Q5.A2.ad11
A. 3Whether God's providence extends to corruptible thingsUtrum divina providentia ad corruptibilia se extendat
Tertio quaeritur utrum divina providentia ad corruptibilia se extendat.
Third, it is asked whether God’s providence does extend to corruptible things?1
QDeVer.Q5.A3
Et videtur quod non: causa enim et effectus sunt eiusdem coordinationis; sed creaturae corruptibiles sunt causae culpae, ut patet quod species mulieris est fomentum et causa luxuriae, et Sap. 14:11 dicitur quod creaturae Dei factae sunt in muscipulam pedibus insipientium; cum ergo culpa sit extra ordinem providentiae divinae, videtur quod ordini providentiae corruptibilia non subdantur.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for a cause and its effects are in the same order. Now, corruptible creatures are the cause of sin. This is evident. For example, women’s beauty is an incitement to and cause of lust. Moreover, Wisdom 14:11 says: the creatures of God have been turned into . . . a snare for the feet of the unwise. Now, since sin is outside the order of divine providence, it seems that corruptible beings are not subject to this order.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.arg1
Praeterea, nihil provisum a sapiente est corruptivum effectus eius quia sic contrariaretur sapiens sibi ipsi eadem aedificans et destruens; sed in rebus corruptibilibus invenitur una contraria alteri et corruptiva illius; ergo non sunt provisa a Deo.
Obj. 2: Nothing that a wise man arranges can destroy his work, because he, would be contradicting himself were he to build and destroy the same thing. Now, we find among corruptible things some that are contrary to and destructive of others. Consequently, corruptible things were not arranged by God.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.arg2
Praeterea, sicut dicit Damascenus in 2 libro, necesse est omnia quae providentia fiunt, secundum rectam rationem et optimam et Deo decentissimam fieri et sicut potest melius fieri; sed corruptibilia possent fieri meliora quia incorruptibilia; ergo providentia divina ad corruptibilia se non extendit.
Obj. 3: Damascene speaks as follows: it must be true that all things happening according to God’s providence take place according to right reason in a way that is best and most fitting in God’s eyes—indeed, in a way that is better for them to take place.1 But corruptible things could become better, for they could become incorruptible. The providence of God he ore, does not extend to corruptible things.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.arg3
Praeterea, omnia corruptibilia de sua natura corruptionem habent, alias non esset necesse omnia corruptibilia corrumpi; sed corruptio, cum sit defectus, non est provisa a Deo qui non potest esse causa alicuius defectus; ergo naturae corruptibiles non sunt provisae a Deo.
Obj. 4: Whatever is corruptible has corruption in it by its very nature; otherwise it would not be necessary for all corruptible things to corrupt. But, since corruption is a defect,1 it is not provided for by God, who cannot be a cause of any defect. Corruptible natures, therefore, do not come under God’s providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.arg4
Praeterea, sicut dicit Dionysius in 4 De divinis nominibus, providentiae non est naturam perdere sed salvare: ergo providentiae omnipotentis Dei est res perpetuo salvare; sed corruptibilia non perpetuo salvantur; ergo non subiacent divinae providentiae.
Obj. 5: As Dionysius says, providence does not destroy nature but saves it.1 The role of God’s providence, therefore, is to save things continually. But corruptible things are not continually saved. They are not, therefore, subject to God’s providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.arg5
Sed contra est quod dicitur Sap. 14:3 tu autem Pater gubernas omnia providentia.
On the contrary (1), Wisdom 14:3 says: but your providence, O Father, governs all things.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.sc
Praeterea, Sap. 13 dicitur quod ipse est Deus cui est cura de omnibus: ergo tam corruptibilia quam incorruptibilia eius providentiae subsunt.
Furthermore (2), Wisdom 12:13 also says that it is God who has care of all things. Therefore, corruptible as well as incorruptible things fall under his providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.arg6
Praeterea, sicut dicit Damascenus in 2 libro, non est conveniens alium esse factorem rerum et alium provisorem; sed Deus est causa efficiens omnium corruptibilium; ergo et eorum provisor.
Furthermore (3), as Damascene says, it is illogical to hold that one being creates things and another exercises providence over them.1 Now, God is the efficient cause of all corruptible things. Consequently, he also provides for them.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod providentia Dei qua res gubernat, ut dictum est, est similis providentiae qua paterfamilias gubernat domum aut rex civitatem aut regnum; in quibus gubernationibus hoc est commune quod bonum commune est eminentius quam bonum singulare, sicut bonum gentis est divinius quam bonum civitatis vel familiae vel personae, ut habetur in principio Ethicorum; unde quilibet provisor plus attendit quid communitati conveniat, si sapienter gubernat, quam quid conveniat uni tantum. Hoc ergo quidam non attendentes, considerantes in rebus corruptibilibus aliqua quae possent meliora esse secundum se ipsa considerata, non attendentes ordinem universi secundum quem optime collocatur unumquodque in ordine suo, dixerunt ista corruptibilia non gubernari a Deo sed sola incorruptibilia: ex quorum persona dicitur Iob 22:14 nubes latibulum eius, scilicet Dei, nec nostra considerat sed circa cardines caeli perambulat; haec autem corruptibilia posuerunt vel omnino absque gubernatore temere agi vel a contrario principio gubernari. Quam positionem Philosophus in 11 Metaphysicae refellit per similitudinem exercitus, in quo invenimus duplicem ordinem, unum quo exercitus partes ordinantur ad invicem, alium quo ordinantur ad bonum exterius, scilicet bonum ducis; et ordo ille quo partes exercitus ordinantur ad invicem, est propter illum ordinem quo totus exercitus ordinatur ad ducem; unde si non esset ordo ad ducem non esset ordo partium exercitus ad invicem. Quamcumque ergo multitudinem invenimus ordinatam ad invicem, oportet eam ordinari ad exterius principium. Partes autem universi corruptibiles et incorruptibiles sunt ad invicem ordinatae non per accidens sed per se: videmus enim ex corporibus caelestibus utilitates provenientes in corporibus corruptibilibus vel semper vel in maiori parte secundum eundem modum. Unde oportet omnia corruptibilia et incorruptibilia esse in uno ordine providentiae principii exterioris quod est extra universum: unde Philosophus concludit quod necesse est ponere in universo unum dominatum et non plures.
I answer that as we said above,1 the providence by which God rules things is similar to the providence by which the father of a family rules his household or a king rules a city or kingdom. The common element in these rules is the primacy of the common good over the good of the individual; for, as we read in the Ethics,2 the good of the nation is more divine than that of the city, family, or person. Consequently, whoever is supervising must—if he is to rule wisely—pay more attention to what is good for the community than to what is good merely for an individual. Some have not kept this point in mind,3 but considering only that there are corruptible things which, if taken in themselves, could be better, and not considering the order of the universe in which each and every thing is excellently arranged—some, I say, have said that those corruptible things are therefore not ruled by God but that only incorruptible things are. These persons are represented in Job 22:14 by the man who says: the clouds are God’s covert, and he doth not consider our things, and he walks about the poles of heaven. Moreover, they assert that corruptible things act necessarily and without any ruler at all4 or are ruled by an opposing principle.5 The Philosopher,6 however, has refuted this position by taking an army as an example. In an army we find two orders, one by which the parts of the army are related to each other, and a second by which the army is directed to an external good, namely, the good of its leader. That order by which the parts of the army are related to each other exists for the sake of the order by which the entire army is subordinated to its leader. Consequently, if the subordination to the leader did not exist, the ordering of the parts of the army to each other would not exist. Consequently, whenever we find a group whose members are ordered to each other, that group must necessarily be ordered to some external principle. Now, the corruptible and incorruptible parts of the universe are related to each other essentially, not accidentally. For we see that corruptible bodies benefit from celestial bodies, and always, or at least ordinarily, in the same manner. Consequently, all things, corruptible and incorruptible, must be in one order under the providence of an external principle outside the universe. For this reason, the Philosopher concluded7 that it was necessary to affirm the existence of a single rule over the universe, and of not more than one.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.co
Sciendum tamen quod aliquid providetur dupliciter, uno modo propter se, alio modo propter aliud: sicut in domo propter se providentur ea in quibus consistit essentialiter bonum domus, sicut filii, possessiones et huiusmodi; alia vero providentur ad horum utilitatem, ut vasa, animalia et huiusmodi. Et similiter in universo illa propter se providentur in quibus consistit essentialiter perfectio universi, et haec perpetuitatem habent sicut et universum perpetuum est; quae vero perpetua non sunt non providentur nisi propter aliud. Et ideo substantiae spirituales et corpora caelestia, quae sunt perpetua et secundum speciem et secundum individuum, sunt provisa propter se et in specie et in individuo; sed corruptibilia perpetuitatem non possunt habere nisi in specie, unde species ipsae sunt provisae propter se, sed individua eorum non sunt provisa nisi propter perpetuum esse speciei conservandum. Et secundum hoc salvatur opinio illorum qui dicunt quod ad huiusmodi corruptibilia non se extendit divina providentia nisi secundum quod participant naturam speciei: hoc enim est verum (si) intelligatur de providentia qua aliqua propter se providentur.
It must be noted, however, that a thing is provided for in two ways: for itself, or for other things. For example, in a home, care is taken of some things on their own account, namely, those things that constitute the essential goods of a household, such as sons, possessions, and the like; and other things, such as utensils, animals, and the like are cared for so that the essential things can use them. Similarly, in the universe, the things in which the essential perfection of the universe consists are provided for on their own account, and like the universe itself, these things stay in existence. But the things that do not endure are provided for, not for their own sake, but for the sake of other things. Consequently, spiritual substances and heavenly bodies, which are perpetual both as species and as individuals, are provided for on their own account both as species and as individuals. Corruptible things, however, are perpetual only as a species; hence, these species are looked after for their own sake, but the individual members of these species are not provided for except for this reason: to keep the species in perpetual existence. If we thus understand the opinion of those who say that divine providence does not extend to corruptible things of this kind, except as they participate in the nature of a species, it need not be rejected; for this opinion is true if it is understood as referring to the providence of things by which they are provided for on their own account.
QDeVer.Q5.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod creaturae corruptibiles non sunt per se causa culpae sed occasio tantum et per accidens causa; causa autem per accidens et effectus non oportet esse unius coordinationis.
Reply Obj. 1: Of themselves, corruptible creatures do not cause sin. They are only its occasion and accidental cause. Now, an accidental cause and its effect do not have to belong to the same order.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sapiens provisor non solum attendit quid expediat uni eorum quae suae providentiae subduntur, sed magis quid competat omnibus: quamvis ergo corruptio alicuius rei in universo non sit ei conveniens, competit tamen perfectioni universi, quia per continuam generationem et corruptionem individuorum conservatur esse perpetuum in speciebus, in quibus per se consistit perfectio universi.
Reply Obj. 2: A wise provider does not consider what is good for merely one of the things that fall under his providence. He is concerned rather with what is better for all. Consequently, even though the corruption of a thing in the universe is not good for that thing, it is good for the perfection of the entire universe, because the continual generation and corruption of individuals makes it possible for the species to be perpetual; and it is in this that the perfection of the universe essentially consists.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis res corruptibilis melior esset si incorruptibilitatem haberet, melius tamen est universum quod ex corruptibilibus et incorruptibilibus constat quam quod ex incorruptibilibus tantum constaret, quia utraque natura bona est, scilicet corruptibilis et incorruptibilis: melius autem est esse duo bona quam unum tantum. Nec multiplicatio individuorum in una natura posset aequivalere diversitati naturarum, cum bonum naturae, quod est communicabile, praemineat bono individuali, quod est singulare.
Reply Obj. 3: Although a corruptible thing would be better if it possessed incorruptibility, it is better for the universe to be made of both corruptible and incorruptible things than to be made merely of the latter, because the nature of the corruptible thing, as well as that of the incorruptible, is good, and it is better to have two goods than merely one. Moreover, multiplication of individuals in one nature is of less value than a variety of natures, since the good found in a nature, being communicable, is superior to the good found in an individual, which is incommunicable.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, sicut tenebrae sunt a sole non ex hoc quod aliquid agat sed ex hoc quod lumen non immittit, ita corruptio est a Deo non quasi aliquid agente sed non tribuente permanentiam.
Reply Obj. 4: Darkness is brought about by the sun, not because of any action of the sun, but because the sun does not send out light. Similarly, corruption comes from God, not because of any positive action by him, but because he does not give the thing permanency.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod illa quae propter se providentur a Deo, perpetuo manent; non autem hoc oportet de illis quae propter se non providentur, sed oportet ea tantum manere quantum est necessarium his propter quae providentur; et ideo particularia quaedam, quia propter se non sunt provisa, corrumpuntur, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 5: The things that are provided for by God on their own account last forever. But this permanency is not necessary for those things that are not provided for on their own account. These need remain only so long as they are needed by the things for which they are provided. Consequently, as is clear from the previous discussion, certain things corrupt because they are not looked after for their own sakes.
QDeVer.Q5.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether the motions and actions of all bodies here below are subject to divine providenceUtrum omnes motus et actiones horum inferiorum corporum subdantur divinae providentiae
Quarto quaeritur utrum omnes motus et actiones horum inferiorum corporum subdantur divinae providentiae.
Fourth, it is asked whether the motions and actions of all bodies here below are subject to divine providence?1
QDeVer.Q5.A4
Et videtur quod non: Deus enim non est provisor eius cuius non est actor, quia non est conveniens ponere alium provisorem et alium conditorem, ut Damascenus dicit in 2 libro; sed Deus non est actor mali cum omnia, in quantum ab eo sunt, bona sint; cum igitur in motibus et actionibus horum inferiorum multa mala accidant, videtur quod non omnes motus horum inferiorum divinae providentiae subsint.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are not, for God does not provide for a thing if he is not its author, because, as Damascene says, it is illogical to say that one person makes a thing and another provides for it.1 Now, God is not the author of evil,2 for to the extent that things come from him they are good. Therefore, since many evil things happen in the actions and motions of creatures here below, it does not seem that all of their motions fall under his divine providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg1
Praeterea, contrarii motus non videntur esse unius ordinis; sed in istis inferioribus inveniuntur contrarii motus et contrariae actiones; ergo impossibile est quod omnes cadant sub ordine divinae providentiae.
Obj. 2: Motions that are contrary do not seem to belong to the same order. Now, in creatures here below there are contrary motions and actions. Consequently, it is impossible that they all fall under the order of divine providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg2
Praeterea, nihil cadit sub providentia nisi ex hoc quod ordinatur in finem; sed malum non ordinatur in finem, quinimmo malum est privatio ordinis; ergo malum non cadit sub providentia; in his autem inferioribus multa mala accidunt; ergo etc.
Obj. 3: A thing falls under divine providence only inasmuch as it is directed to an end. But evil is not ordered to an end.1 On the contrary, it is a privation of order. Consequently, evil does not fall under providence. In creatures here below, however, many evils occur. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg3
Praeterea, non est prudens qui sustinet aliquod malum evenire in illis quorum actus eius providentiae subsunt, si possit impedire; sed Deus est prudentissimus et potentissimus; cum ergo multa mala eveniant in his inferioribus, videtur quod particulares actus horum inferiorum divinae providentiae non subdantur.
Obj. 4: A man is not prudent if he allows something evil to occur in those things whose actions fall under his providence when he can prevent that evil from taking place. Now, God is most prudent and powerful. Hence, since many evils occur in creatures here below, it seems that certain of their acts do not fall under divine providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg4
Sed dicebat quod Deus ideo permittit mala fieri quia potest ex eis elicere bona.
Obj. 5: It was said, however, that God permits these evils to happen because he can draw good from them.1
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg5
Sed contra, bonum est potentius quam malum; ergo magis ex bono potest elici bonum quam ex malo; ergo non est necesse quod Deus mala permittat fieri ut eliciat ex eis bona.
On the contrary, good is more powerful than evil,1 so it is easier to draw good from good than good from evil. Consequently, it is not necessary for God to permit evil to happen in order to draw good from it.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.sc
Praeterea, sicut Deus condidit omnia per suam bonitatem, ita etiam omnia sua bonitate gubernat, ut Boetius dicit in 4 De consolatione; sed divina bonitas non permittit ut aliquid ab eo malum producatur; ergo nec divina bonitas permittet aliquid malum suae providentiae subesse.
Obj. 6: As Boethius says,1 just as God creates all things through his goodness, so does he also govern all things by his goodness. But his divine goodness does not permit him to make anything evil. Consequently, his goodness does not permit anything evil from coming under his providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg6
Praeterea, nullum provisum est casuale: si ergo omnes motus horum inferiorum essent provisi, nihil casu accideret et ita omnia ex necessitate contingerent, quod est impossibile.
Obj. 7: If a thing is arranged, it does not happen by chance. Therefore, if all the motions of creatures here below were arranged, nothing would happen by chance, but everything would happen by necessity. This, however, is impossible.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg7
Praeterea, si omnia ex necessitate materiae contingerent in his inferioribus, haec inferiora non regerentur providentia, ut Commentator dicit 2 Physicorum; sed multa in his inferioribus accidunt ex necessitate materiae; ergo ad minus ista divinae providentiae non subduntur.
Obj. 8: As the Commentator says,1 if everything happened in creatures here below because of the necessity of matter, they would not be ruled by providence. But many things in creatures here below happen because of the necessity of matter. At least these events, then, are not ruled by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg8
Praeterea, nullus prudens permittit bonum ut veniat malum: ergo eadem ratione nullus prudens permittit malum ut veniat bonum; sed Deus est prudens; ergo non permittit mala fieri ut bona eveniant, et ita videtur quod mala quae fiunt in his inferioribus non cadant etiam sub providentia concessionis.
Obj. 9: No prudent man permits a good so that evil will result. For the same reason, therefore, no prudent man permits an evil that good will result. Since God is prudent, he will therefore not permit evils in order that good will result. Consequently, it seems that the evils occurring in creatures here below are not allowed by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg9
Praeterea, illud quod est reprehensibile in homine, nullo modo Deo attribuendum est; sed hoc reprehenditur in homine ut faciat mala ad bonum consequendum, ut patet Rom. 3:8 sicut blasphemamur, et sicut quidam aiunt nos dicere: faciamus mala ut veniant bona; ergo Deo non competit ut sub eius providentia cadant mala ut bona ex eis eliciantur.
Obj. 10: What is blameworthy in a man should by no means be attributed to God. But a man is blamed if he does wrong in order to get something good. This is clear from the Epistle to the Romans 3:8: as we are slandered, and as some affirm that we say: let us do evil, that there may come good. Consequently, it is contrary to God’s nature for evil to come under his providence in order that good may be drawn from it.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg10
Praeterea, si actus inferiorum corporum divinae providentiae subderentur, hoc modo agerent secundum quod divinae iustitiae conveniret; sed non hoc modo inveniuntur inferiora elementa agere, quia ignis aequaliter comburit domum iusti hominis et iniusti; ergo actus inferiorum corporum non subduntur providentiae divinae.
Obj. 11: If the acts of bodies here below were subject to God’s providence, they would act in harmony with God’s justice. But the lower elements do not act in this way: fire burns the homes of the just as well as those of the unjust. Consequently, acts of lower bodies do not fall under God’s providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg11
Sed contra est quod dicitur Matth. 10:29 nonne duo passeres asse veneunt et unus ex eis non cadet in terram sine Patre vestro? ubi dicit Glossa magna est Dei providentia quam nec parva latent: ergo etiam minimi motus horum inferiorum subduntur providentiae.
On the contrary (1), in the Gospel according to Matthew 10:29, we read: are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father. On this, the Gloss reads: great is the providence of God. Not even the smallest things escape it.1 Consequently, even the smallest movement of things here below comes under God’s providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 8 Super Genesim ad litteram, secundum divinam providentiam videmus caelestia superius ordinari inferiusque terrestria, luminaria sideraque fulgere, diei noctisque vices agitari, aquis terram fundatam interlui atque circumlui, aerem altius superfundi, arbusta et animalia concipi et nasci, crescere et senescere, occidere et quicquid aliud in rebus interiori naturalique motu geritur: ergo omnes motus inferiorum corporum subduntur divinae providentiae.
Furthermore (2), Augustine writes as follows: it is because of God’s providence that we see celestial bodies ordered from on high, stars and planets of the earth shining down on us below, the regular alternation of night and day, the rugged earth being cleansed by surrounding waves of water, air gushing out in the heavens, shrubs and animals being conceived and born, growing, wasting away, and killing, and all things else that happen by interior, natural motion.1 Consequently, all motions of lower bodies fall under God’s providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.arg12
Responsio. Dicendum quod cum idem sit primum principium rerum et ultimus finis, eodem modo aliqua progrediuntur a principio primo et ordinantur in finem ultimum; in progressu autem rerum a principio invenimus quod ea quae sunt propinqua principio esse indeficiens habent, quae vero distant habent esse corruptibile, ut dicitur in 2 De generatione; unde et in ordine rerum ad finem illa quae sunt propinquissima fini ultimo indeclinabiliter tenent ordinem ad finem, quae vero remota quandoque ab illo ordine declinant. Eadem autem sunt propinqua vel remota respectu principii et finis: unde incorruptibilia sicut habent esse indeficiens ita numquam declinant in suis actibus ab ordine ad finem, sicut sunt corpora caelestia quorum motus numquam a cursu naturali exorbitant; in corruptibilibus vero corporibus multi motus proveniunt praeter rectum ordinem ex defectu naturae. Unde Philosophus in 11 Metaphysicae dicit quod in ordine universi substantiae incorruptibiles similantur liberis in domo qui semper operantur ad bonum domus, sed corpora corruptibilia comparantur servis et animalibus in domo quorum actiones frequenter exeunt ab ordine gubernantis domum; et propter hoc etiam Avicenna dicit quod ultra orbem lunae non est malum sed solum in his inferioribus.
I answer that since the first principle of things is the same as their final end, things come from their first principle and are ordered to their ultimate end in the same manner. Studying things as they come from their principle, however, we find that those which are close to their principle have an unfailing act of existence, but, as is said in Generation and Corruption,1 those that are remote from their principle have a corruptible act of existence. Consequently, with respect to their relation to an end, those things that are closest to their ultimate end unfailingly keep their direction to their end, but those that are remote from their ultimate end sometimes diverge from their direction to it. Moreover, the same things that are close to their principle are close to their end, and those that are remote from their principle are remote from their end. Consequently, not only have incorruptible substances an unfailing act of existence, but also their actions never fail to keep their direction to an end. For example, there are heavenly bodies whose motions never leave their natural orbit. However because corruptible bodies have defective natures, many of their movements diverge from their proper order. It is for this reason that, in regard to the order of the universe, the Philosopher compares incorruptible bodies to children in a household who always do what is good for the home,2 and corruptible bodies to domestic animals and slaves whose actions frequently violate the order laid down by the one in charge of the household. This is the reason, too, why Avicenna says that nothing evil lies beyond the moon and that there is evil only in creatures here below.3
QDeVer.Q5.A4.co
Nec tamen isti actus deficientes a recto ordine in rebus inferioribus omnino sunt extra ordinem providentiae. Dupliciter enim aliquid subest providentiae, uno modo sicut ad quod aliquid ordinatur, alio modo sicut quod ad alterum ordinatur; in ordine autem eorum quae sunt ad finem omnia intermedia sunt fines et ad finem, ut dicitur in 2 Physicorum et 5 Metaphysicae. Et ideo quicquid est in recto ordine providentiae cadit sub providentia non solum sicut ordinatum ad aliud, sed sicut ad quod aliud ordinatur; sed illud quod exit a recto ordine cadit sub providentia solum secundum quod ordinatur ad aliud, non quod aliquid ordinetur ad ipsum. Sicut actus virtutis generativae qua homo generat hominem perfectum in natura, est ordinatus a Deo ad aliquid, scilicet ad formam humanam, et ad ipsum ordinatur aliquid, scilicet vis generativa; sed actus deficiens quo interdum monstra generantur in natura, ordinatur quidem a Deo ad aliquam utilitatem, sed ad hoc nihil aliud ordinatur: incidit enim ex defectu alicuius causae. Et respectu primi est providentia approbationis, respectu autem secundi est providentia concessionis, quos duos modos providentiae Damascenus ponit in 2 libro.
It should not be thought, however, that those acts of things here below which are outside their proper course are entirely outside the order of providence. For a thing comes under God’s providence in two ways: it can be something to which something else is ordered or it can be something that is ordered to something else. Now, as said in the Physics and in the Metaphysics,1 in an order of means to an end, all the intermediate members are ends as well as means to an end. Consequently, whatever is rightly ordered by providence comes under providence not only as something that is referred to something else, but also as something to which another thing is referred. However, a thing which leaves the right order comes under providence only as something referred, to something else, not as something to which another thing has been referred. For example, the act of the generative powers by which a man generates another complete in his nature is directed by God to a particular thing, namely, a human form; and to the act itself something else is directed, namely, the generative power. A defective act which results occasionally in the generation of natural monstrosities is, of course, directed by God to some useful purpose; but to this defective act itself nothing else was directed. It happened merely on account of the failure of some cause. With regard to the first-named act of generation, the providence is one of approval; with regard to the second, it is one of permission. These two kinds of providence are discussed by Damascene.2
QDeVer.Q5.A4
Sciendum tamen quod quidam praedictum providentiae modum retulerunt tantum ad species naturalium rerum, non autem ad singularia nisi in quantum participant in natura communi, quia non ponebant Deum cognoscere singularia: dicebant enim quod Deus taliter naturam alicuius speciei ordinavit ut ex virtute quae consequitur speciem talis actio consequi deberet et, si aliquando deficeret, quod hoc ad talem utilitatem ordinaretur sicut corruptio unius ordinatur ad generationem alterius; non tamen hanc virtutem particularem ad hunc particularem actum ordinavit nec hunc particularem defectum ad hanc particularem utilitatem. Nos autem Deum perfecte cognoscere omnia particularia dicimus, et ideo praedictum providentiae ordinem in singularibus ponimus etiam in quantum singularia sunt.
It should be noted, however, that some have restricted God’s providence to only the species of natural things,1 and have excluded it from individuals except as they participate in a common nature. They did this because they did not admit that God knows singulars, but said that God directs the nature of a species in such a way that the resultant power of a species can bring about a certain action, and, if this should fail at times, the failure itself is directed to something useful—just as the corruption of one thing is directed to the generation of another.2 They denied, however, that a particular force is directed to a particular act and that this particular failure is directed to this particular use. But since we say that God knows all particular things perfectly, we assert that all individual things, even as individuals, fall under God’s providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de providentia approbationis: sic enim nihil providetur a Deo nisi quod ab eo aliquo modo fit; unde malum, quod non est a Deo, non cadit sub providentia approbationis sed concessionis tantum.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument touches only the providence of approval. It is true, however, that God does not provide for a thing unless he is in some way its author. Consequently, since evil does not come from God, it does not fall under his providence of approval, but falls only under his providence of permission.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis contrarii motus non sint unius ordinis specialis, sunt tamen unius ordinis generalis, sicut etiam diversi ordines diversorum artificiorum quae ordinantur in uno ordine civitatis unius.
Reply Obj. 2: Although contrary motions do not belong to the same specific order, they do belong to one general order, as do even the different orders of different crafts which are subordinated to the order of a city.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis malum secundum quod exit ab agente proprio sit inordinatum et ex hoc per privationem ordinis diffiniatur, tamen nihil prohibet quin a superiori agente ordinetur, et sic sub providentia cadit.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though evil inasmuch as it issues from its own cause is without order and, for this reason, is defined as a privation of order, there is nothing that keeps a higher cause from ordering it. In this way evil comes under providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quilibet prudens sustinet aliquod parvum malum ne impediatur magnum bonum, quodlibet autem particulare bonum est parvum respectu boni alicuius naturae universalis; non posset autem impediri malum quod ex aliquibus rebus provenit nisi natura eorum tolleretur quae talis est ut possit deficere vel non deficere, et quae alicui particulari nocumentum infert et tamen in universo quandam pulchritudinem addit; et ideo Deus, cum sit prudentissimus, sua providentia non prohibet mala, sed permittit unumquodque agere secundum quod natura eius requirit: ut enim Dionysius dicit 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, providentiae non est naturam perdere sed salvare.
Reply Obj. 4: Any prudent man will endure a small evil in order that a great good will not be prevented. Any particular good, moreover, is trifling in comparison with the good of a universal nature. Again, evil cannot be kept from certain things without taking away their nature, which is such that it may or may not fail; and, while this nature may harm something in particular, it nevertheless gives some added beauty to the universe. Consequently, since God is most prudent, his providence does not prevent evil, but allows each thing to act as its nature requires it to act. For, as Dionysius says,1 the role of providence is to save, not to destroy, nature.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod aliquod bonum est quod non posset elici nisi ex aliquo malo, sicut bonum patientiae nonnisi ex malo persecutionis elicitur et bonum poenitentiae ex malo culpae: nec hoc impedit infirmitas mali respectu boni, quia huiusmodi non eliciuntur ex malo quasi ex causa per se sed quasi per accidens et materialiter.
Reply Obj. 5: There are certain goods which can be drawn only from certain evils; for example, the good of patience can be drawn only from the evil of persecution, and the good of penitence only from the evil of sin. This, however, is not to deny that evil is weak in comparison with good, because things of this sort are drawn out of evil, not as from an essential cause, but, as it were, accidentally and materially.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod illud quod producitur oportet quod secundum esse suum habeat formam producentis, quia productio rei terminatur ad esse rei: unde non potest esse malum quod a bono auctore productum est. Sed providentia rem ordinat in finem; ordo autem in finem consequitur ad rei esse; et ideo non est impossibile aliquod malum a bono ordinari in bonum, sed impossibile est a bono aliquid ordinari in malum: sicut enim bonitas producentis inducit formam bonitatis in productis, ita bonitas providentis inducit ordinem ad bonum in provisis.
Reply Obj. 6: Inasmuch as it has an act of existence, whatever is made must have the form of the one who makes it, because the making of a thing terminates in its act of existence. Consequently, an evil cannot be produced by a cause that is good. Now, providence directs a thing to an end, and this direction to an end follows upon the act of existence of the thing. It is not impossible, therefore, for something evil to be directed to a good by one who is good, but it is impossible for one who is good to direct something to an evil. For, just as the goodness of a maker puts the form of goodness in the things he makes, so also does the goodness of one who is provident put a direction to good in the things that are subject to his providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod effectus accidentes in istis inferioribus possunt considerari dupliciter: uno modo in ordine ad causas proximas, et sic multa casu eveniunt; alio modo in ordine ad causam primam, et sic nihil casu accidit in mundo. Nec tamen sequitur quod omnia necessario eveniant, quia effectus non sequuntur in necessitate et contingentia causas primas sed proximas.
Reply Obj. 7: Effects happening accidentally in creatures here below can be considered in two ways: in their relation to proximate causes—and, in this sense, many things happen by chance—or in their relation to the first cause—and, in this sense, nothing in the world happens by chance. It does not follow, therefore, that all things happen necessarily, because in necessity and contingency effects do not follow first causes but proximate causes.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod illa quae ex necessitate materiae proveniunt consequuntur naturas ordinatas in finem, et secundum hoc ipsa etiam sub providentia cadere possunt, quod non esset si omnia ex materiae necessitate contingerent.
Reply Obj. 8: Those things resulting from the necessity of matter are themselves determined by natures ordered to an end, and for this reason can also fall under divine providence. This would not be possible if everything resulted from the necessity of matter.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod malum est contrarium bono; nullum autem contrarium per se inducit ad suum contrarium, sed omne contrarium contrarium sibi inducit ad sibi simile, sicut calidum non inducit rem aliquam in frigiditatem nisi per accidens, sed magis frigidum per calidum ad caliditatem reducitur: similiter etiam nullus bonus ordinat aliquid in malum, sed potius ordinat in bona.
Reply Obj. 9: Evil is the contrary of good. Now, of itself no contrary brings about its contrary, but every contrary brings its contrary to that which is similar to itself. For example, heat does not bring a thing to coldness, except accidentally. Instead, it reduces cold to warmth. Similarly, no good person directs a thing to evil; instead, he directs it to good.
QDeVer.Q5.A4.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod facere malum, ut ex dictis patet, nullo modo bonis competit, unde facere malum propter bonum in homine reprehensibile est nec Deo potest attribui; sed ordinare malum in bonum, hoc non contrariatur bonitati alicuius, et ideo permittere malum propter aliquod bonum inde eliciendum Deo attribuitur.
Reply Obj. 10: As is clear from the above discussion, to do evil is in no way proper to those who are good. To do evil for the sake of a good is blameworthy in a man and cannot be attributed to God. On the other hand, to direct evil to a good is not opposed to one’s goodness. Hence, permitting evil in order to draw some good from it can be attributed to God.1
QDeVer.Q5.A4.ad10
A. 5Whether human acts are ruled by providenceUtrum humani actus providentia regantur
Quinto quaeritur utrum humani actus providentia regantur.
Fifth, it is asked whether human acts are ruled by providence?1
QDeVer.Q5.A5
Et videtur quod non quia, ut dicit Damascenus in 2 libro, quae in nobis sunt non providentiae sunt sed nostri liberi arbitrii; sed actus humani dicuntur qui sunt in nobis; ergo ipsi non cadunt sub divina providentia.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are not, for as Damascene says: what is in us is the work not of providence but of our own free choice.1 What is in us means our human actions. Consequently, these do not fall under God’s providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.arg1
Praeterea, eorum quae sub providentia cadunt, quanto aliqua sunt nobiliora tanto digniori modo providentur; sed homo est nobilior insensibilibus creaturis, quae semper cursum suum tenent nec excidunt a recto ordine nisi raro, hominum autem actus frequenter a recto ordine deviant; ergo humani actus providentia non reguntur.
Obj. 2: Of the things coming under God’s providence, the more noble a thing is, the more elaborately is it provided for. Now, man is more noble than those creatures that lack sensation and, never departing from their course, rarely, if ever, deviate from the right order. Men’s actions, however, frequently deviate from the right order. Hence, they are not ruled by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.arg2
Praeterea, malum culpae maxime est odibile Deo; sed nullus providens illud quod ei maxime displicet permittit propter aliquid aliud, quia sic absentia illius alterius magis ei displiceret; ergo cum Deus permittat in humanis actibus mala culpae accidere, videtur quod humani actus providentia eius non regantur.
Obj. 3: The evil of sin is very hateful to God. But no one who is provident permits what is most displeasing to him to happen for the sake of something else, because this would mean that the absence of the latter would be even more displeasing to him. Consequently, since God permits the evil of sin to occur in human acts, it seems that they are not ruled by His providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.arg3
Praeterea, illud quod dimittitur (sibi) non gubernatur providentia; sed Deus dimisit hominem in manu consilii sui, ut dicitur Eccli. 17; ergo humani actus providentia non reguntur.
Obj. 4: What is abandoned does not fall under the rule of providence. But, as we read in Sirach 15:14: God left man in the hand of his own counsel. Human acts, therefore, are not ruled by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.arg4
Praeterea, Eccl. 9:11 dicitur vidi nec velocium esse cursum nec fortium bellum sed tempus casumque in omnibus, et loquitur de actibus humanis: ergo videtur quod humani actus casu agitentur et non gubernentur providentia.
Obj. 5: In Ecclesiastes 9:11 we read: I saw that . . . the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong . . . but time and chance in all. Since the author is speaking about human acts, it seems that men’s actions are subject to the whims of chance and are not ruled by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.arg5
Praeterea, in his quae providentia reguntur, diversis diversa attribuuntur; sed in rebus humanis eadem bonis et malis eveniunt: Eccl. 9:2 universa aeque eveniunt iusto et impio, bono et malo; ergo res humanae providentia non reguntur.
Obj. 6: By the rule of providence, different allotments are made to different things. But in human affairs the same things happen to the good and to the evil; for, as we read in Ecclesiastes 9:2: all things equally happen to the just and to the wicked, to the good and to the evil. Consequently, human affairs are not ruled by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.arg6
Sed contra, Matth. 10:30 dicitur vestri autem capilli omnes numerati sunt; ergo etiam minima in humanis actibus divina providentia ordinantur.
On the contrary (1), in the Gospel according to Matthew 10:30 is written: the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Even the least of human acts, therefore, is directed by God’s providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.sc
Praeterea, punire et praemiare et praecepta dare sunt providentiae actus quia per huiusmodi quilibet provisor suos subditos gubernat; sed Deus haec omnia circa humanos actus agit; ergo omnes humani actus divinae providentiae subduntur.
Furthermore (2), to punish, reward, and issue commands are acts of providence because it is through acts of this kind that every provider governs his subjects. Now, God does all these things in connection with human acts. Consequently, all human acts are ruled by his providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut prius dictum est, quanto aliquid est propinquius primo principio tanto nobilius sub ordine providentiae collocatur; inter omnia vero alia spirituales substantiae magis primo principio appropinquant, unde et eius imagine insignitae dicuntur; et ideo a divina providentia non solum consequuntur quod sint provisa sed etiam quod provideant, et haec est causa quare praedictae substantiae habent suorum actuum electionem, non autem ceterae creaturae, quae sunt provisae tantum non autem providentes. Providentia autem, cum respiciat ordinem in finem, oportet quod fiat secundum regulam finis: et quia primus providens ipsemet est sicut providentiae finis, habet regulam providentiae sibi coniunctam, unde impossibile est ut ex parte ipsius aliquis defectus incidere possit in provisis ab ipso, et sic non est defectus in eis nisi ex parte provisorum; sed creaturae quibus providentia est communicata non sunt fines suae providentiae sed in alium finem ordinantur, scilicet Deum, unde oportet quod rectitudinem suae providentiae ex regula divina sortiantur, et inde est quod in eorum providentia accidere potest defectus non tantum ex parte provisorum sed etiam ex parte providentium: secundum tamen quod aliqua creatura magis inhaeret regulae primi providentis, secundum hoc firmiorem rectitudinem habet ordo providentiae eius. Quia igitur huiusmodi creaturae deficere possunt in suis actibus et ipsae sunt causae suorum actuum, inde est quod eorum defectus rationem culpae habent, quod non erat de defectibus aliarum creaturarum; quia vero huiusmodi spirituales creaturae incorruptibiles sunt etiam secundum individua, etiam eorum individua sunt propter se provisa, et ideo defectus qui in eis contingunt ordinantur in poenam vel praemium secundum quod eis competit, non autem solum secundum quod ad alia ordinantur.
I answer that as pointed out previously,1 the closer a being is to the first principle, the higher is its place in the order of providence. Now, among all things, spiritual substances stand closest to the first principle; this is why they are said to be stamped with God’s image.2 Consequently, by God’s providence they are not only provided for, but they are provident themselves. This is why these substances can exercise a choice in their actions while other creatures cannot. The latter are provided for, but they themselves are not provident. Now, since providence is concerned with directing to an end, it must take place with the end as its norm; and since the first provider is himself the end of his providence, he has the norm of providence within himself. Consequently, it is impossible that any of the failures in those things for which he provides should be due to him; the failures in these things can be due only to the objects of his providence. Now, creatures to whom his providence has been communicated are not the ends of their own providence. They are directed to another end, namely, God. Hence, it is necessary that they draw the rectitude of their own providence from God’s norm. Consequently, in the providence exercised by creatures failures may take place that are due, not only to the objects of their providence, but also to the providers themselves. However, the more faithful a creature is to the norm of the first provider, the firmer will be the rectitude of his own providence. Consequently, it is because creatures of this sort can fail in their actions and are the cause of their actions, that their failures are culpable something which is not true of the failures of other creatures. Moreover, because these spiritual creatures are incorruptible even as individuals, they are provided for on their own account as individuals. Hence, defects that take place in them are destined to a reward or punishment which will belong to these individuals themselves—and not to them only as they are ordered to other things.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.co
Et inter has creaturas est homo quia eius forma, scilicet anima, est spiritualis creatura a qua est radix humanorum actuum et a qua etiam corpus hominis ordinem ad immortalitatem habet: et ideo humani actus sub divina providentia cadunt hoc modo quod et ipsi provisores sunt suorum actuum; et eorum defectus ordinantur secundum quod competit eisdem, non solum secundum quod competit aliis, sicut peccatum hominis ordinatur a Deo in bonum eius, ut cum post peccatum resurgens humilior redditur, vel saltem in bonum quod in ipso fit per divinam iustitiam dum pro peccato punitur. Sed defectus in creaturis sensibilibus contingentes ordinantur solum in id quod competit aliis, sicut corruptio huius ignis in generationem illius aeris. Et ideo ad designandum hunc specialem providentiae modum quo Deus humanos actus gubernat, dicitur Sap. 12:18 cum reverentia disponis nos.
Now, man is numbered among these creatures, because his form—that is, his soul—is a spiritual being, the root of all his human acts, and that by which even his body has a relation to immortality. Consequently, human acts come under divine providence according as men themselves have providence over their own acts; and the defects in these acts are ordained according to what belongs to these men themselves, not only according to what belongs to others. For example, when a man sins, God orders the sin to the sinner’s good, so that after his fall, upon rising again, he may be a more humble person; or it is ordered at least to a good which is brought about in him by divine justice when he is punished for his sin. The defects happening in sensible creatures, however, are directed only to what belongs to others; for example, the corruption of some particular fire is directed to the generation of some particular air. Consequently, to designate this special manner of providence which God exercises over human acts, Wisdom 12:18 says: you, with great favour, dispose of us.
QDeVer.Q5.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod verbum Damasceni non est intelligendum hoc modo quod omnino ea quae sunt in nobis, id est in electione nostra, a divina providentia excludantur, sed quia non sunt per divinam providentiam ita determinata ad unum sicut ea quae libertatem arbitrii non habent.
Reply Obj. 1: The statement of Damascene1 does not mean that the things in us, that is, in our power to choose, are entirely outside of God’s providence, but it means rather that our choice is not determined to one course of action by divine providence, as are the actions of those beings which do not possess freedom.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod res naturales insensibiles providentur solum a Deo, et ideo non potest ibi accidere defectus ex parte providentis sed solummodo ex parte provisorum; humani autem actus possunt habere defectum ex parte providentiae humanae, et ideo plures defectus et inordinationes inveniuntur in humanis actibus quam in actibus naturalibus. Et tamen hoc quod homo habet providentiam suorum actuum ad nobilitatem eius pertinet, unde multiplicitas defectuum non impedit quin homo nobiliorem gradum sub providentia teneat.
Reply Obj. 2: Natural things lacking sensation are provided for by God alone. Consequently, no failure here is possible on the part of the one who provides, but only on the part of the objects of his providence. But human acts can be defective because of human providence. For this reason, we find more failures and deordinations in human acts than we do in the acts of natural things. Yet, the fact that man has providence over his own acts is part of his nobility, Consequently, the number of his failures does not keep man from holding a higher place under God’s providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Deus plus amat quod magis bonum est, et ideo magis vult praesentiam magis boni quam absentiam minus mali quia et absentia mali quoddam bonum est; et ideo ad hoc ut aliqua bona maiora eliciantur permittit aliquos etiam in mala culpae cadere, quae maxime secundum genus sunt ei odibilia quamvis unum eorum sit ei magis odibile alio; unde ad medicinam unius permittit quandoque cadere in aliud.
Reply Obj. 3: God loves a thing more if it is a greater good. Consequently, he wills the presence of a greater good more than he wills the absence of a lesser evil, for even the absence of an evil is a certain good. So, in order that certain greater goods may be had, he permits certain persons to fall even into the evils of sin, which, taken as a class, are most hateful, even though one of them may be more hateful to him than another. Consequently, to cure a man of one sin, God sometimes permits him to fall into another.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Deus permisit hominem in manu consilii sui in quantum constituit eum propriorum actuum provisorem; sed tamen providentia hominis de suis actibus non excludit divinam providentiam de eisdem, sicut nec virtutes activae creaturarum excludunt virtutem activam divinam.
Reply Obj. 4: God leaves man in the hand of his own counsel in the sense that he gives him providence over his own acts. Man’s providence over his acts, however, does not exclude God’s providence over them, just as the active power of creatures does not exclude the active power of God.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis multa in humanis actibus casu eveniant si considerentur inferiores causae, nihil tamen casu evenit si consideretur divina providentia quae omnibus praeminet. Hoc etiam quod tam multa in humanis actibus accidunt quorum contraria deberent accidere, ut videtur consideratis inferioribus causis, ostendit quod humani actus divina providentia gubernantur, ex qua contingit quod frequenter potentiores succumbunt: ostenditur enim per hoc quod victor magis est ex divina providentia quam humana virtute; et similiter est in aliis.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though many of our human acts are the result of chance if we consider only lower causes, still, if we consider the providence which God has over all things, there is nothing that results from chance. Indeed, the very fact that so many things happen in human affairs when, if we consider merely lower causes, just the opposite should happen, proves that human actions are governed by God’s providence. Hence, the powerful frequently fall, for this shows that one is victorious because of God’s providence and not because of any human power. The same can be said of other cases.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis videatur nobis quod omnia aequaliter bonis et malis accidant ex hoc quod nescimus qua de causa divina providentia singula dispenset, non est tamen dubium quin in omnibus bonis et malis quae eveniunt sive bonis sive malis sit recta ratio secundum quam divina providentia omnia ordinat. Et quia eam ignoramus videtur nobis quod inordinate et irrationabiliter eveniant, sicut si aliquis intraret officinam fabri, videretur ei quod instrumenta fabrilia essent inutiliter multiplicata si nesciret rationem utendi unoquoque, quorum tamen multiplicatio ex causa rationabili esse apparet ei qui virtutem artis intuetur.
Reply Obj. 6: Even though it may seem to us that all things happen equally to the good and to the evil since we are ignorant of the reasons for God’s providence in allotting these things, there is no doubt that in all these good and evil things happening to the good or to the evil there is operative a well worked out plan by which God’s providence directs all things. It is because we do not know his reasons that we think many things happen without order or plan. We are like a man who enters a carpenter shop and thinks that there is a useless multiplication of tools because he does not know how each one is used; but one who knows the trade will see that this number of tools exists for a very good reason.
QDeVer.Q5.A5.ad6
A. 6Whether brute animals and their acts are subject to God's providenceUtrum animalia bruta et eorum actus divinae providentiae subdantur
Sexto quaeritur utrum animalia bruta et eorum actus divinae providentiae subdantur.
Sixth, it is asked whether brute animals and their acts are subject to God’s providence?1
QDeVer.Q5.A6
Et videtur quod non quia 1 Cor. 9:9 dicitur quod non est Deo cura de bobus: ergo nec de aliis brutis eadem ratione.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are not, for in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 9:9 we read: does God take care for oxen? Consequently, God does not take care of other animals for the same reason.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.arg1
Praeterea, Hab. 1:14 dicitur numquid facies homines sicut pisces maris?, et sunt verba prophetae conquerentis de perturbatione ordinis quae videtur in humanis actibus accidere: ergo videtur quod actus irrationalium creaturarum divina providentia non gubernentur.
Obj. 2: In the Book of Habakkuk 1:14 we read: you will make men as the fishes of the sea. In this passage, the prophet is lamenting the troubling of the order that seems to happen in men’s actions. It seems, therefore, that the acts of irrational creatures are not governed by divine providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.arg2
Praeterea, si homo sine culpa puniretur et poena in eius bonum non cederet, non videretur quod res humanae providentia gubernarentur; sed in brutis animalibus non est culpa, nec hoc quod quandoque occiduntur in eorum bonum ordinatur quia nullum est eis praemium post mortem; ergo eorum vita providentia non regitur.
Obj. 3: If a man is punished for no fault of his own, and this punishment does not help him in any way, it would not seem that human affairs were ruled by providence. Now, brute animals cannot come to a particiption in God, nor do they have any fault. And when they are killed, their death is not directed to their good, because there is no reward for them after death. Their lives, therefore, are not ruled by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.arg3
Praeterea, nihil regitur divina providentia nisi quod ordinatur ad finem quem ipsa intendit qui non est aliud quam ipse Deus; sed bruta non possunt pervenire ad participationem Dei cum non sint capacia beatitudinis; ergo videtur quod divina providentia non gubernentur.
Obj. 4: A thing is not ruled by God’s providence but is ordained to the end which he intends; and this end is nothing other than God himself. Brutes, however, cannot attain to a participation in God, since they are not capable of beatitude. Consequently, it seems that divine providence does not rule them.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.arg4
Sed contra est quod dicitur Matth. 10:29 quod unus ex passeribus non cadit in terram sine Patre caelesti.
On the contrary (1), in the Gospel according to Matthew 10:29 we read: not one sparrow shall fall on the ground without our heavenly Father’s permission.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.sc
Praeterea, bruta animalia sunt digniora aliis insensibilibus creaturis; sed aliae creaturae cadunt sub divina providentia, et etiam omnes actus ipsarum; ergo et multo magis bruta.
Furthermore (2), brutes are more noble than creatures that lack sensation. But these other creatures and all their actions come under God’s providence. Even more, then, will brutes come under his providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc duplex fuit error. Quidam enim dixerunt quod animalia bruta non gubernantur providentia nisi in quantum participant naturam speciei, quae est a Deo provisa et ordinata, et ad hunc providentiae modum referunt omnia quae in Sacra Scriptura inveniuntur quae videntur importare providentiam Dei circa bruta, sicut illud qui dat iumentis escam ipsorum et pullis etc., et iterum catuli leonum rugientes etc., et multa huiusmodi. Sed hic error maximam imperfectionem Deo attribuit: non enim potest esse quod sciat singulares actus brutorum animalium et eos non ordinet, cum sit summe bonus et bonitatem suam per hoc in omnia diffundens; unde praedictus error vel derogat divinae scientiae subtrahens ei particularium cognitionem, vel divinae bonitati subtrahens ei ordinationem particularium in quantum sunt particularia. Unde alii dixerunt quod etiam brutorum actus sub providentia cadunt et eodem modo quo actus rationabilium, ut scilicet nullum malum in eis accidere patiatur quin ordinet in bonum ipsorum. Sed hoc est longe etiam a ratione: non enim debetur praemium vel poena nisi ei qui liberum arbitrium habet. Et ideo dicendum est quod bruta et omnes eorum actus etiam in singulari sub divina providentia cadunt, non tamen eodem modo quo homines et eorum actus, quia de hominibus etiam in singulari est providentia propter se, sed singularia brutorum non providentur nisi propter aliud sicut et de aliis creaturis corruptibilibus dictum est: et ideo malum quod in bruto accidit non ordinatur in bonum eius sed in bonum alterius, sicut mors asini ordinatur in bonum leonis vel lupi; sed occisio hominis qui a leone occiditur, non solum ad hoc ordinatur sed principalius ad poenam eius vel ad augmentum meriti, quod per patientiam crescit.
I answer that in this matter, two errors have been made. Some have said that brutes are not ruled by providence except as they participate in the nature of their species, which alone is provided for and directed by God.1 It is to this kind of providence, they say, that all the passage in Scripture refer when they seem to imply God’s providence over brutes, for example: who gives to beasts their food: and to the young . . . (Ps 146:9); the young lions roaring . . . (Ps 104:21); and many similar passages. This error, however, attributes very great imperfection to God. Moreover, it is not possible that God should know the individual acts of brutes and not direct them, since he is most good and, because he is good, pours out his goodness upon all things. Consequently, the error we have mentioned belittles either God’s knowledge by denying that he knows individual things or his goodness by denying that he directs individual things as individuals. For this reason, others have said that the acts of brutes, also, fall under providence in the same way in which the acts of rational being do.2 Consequently, no evil would be found in the acts of brutes that would not be directed to their good. This position, however, is also far from reasonable, for punishment and reward is due only to those who have free choice. It must be said, therefore, that brutes and their acts, taken even individually, fall under God’s providence, but not in the same way in which men and their actions do. For providence is exercised over men, even as individuals, for their own sake; but individual brutes are provided for merely for the sake of something else—just as other corruptible creatures are, as mentioned previously.3 Hence, the evil that happens to a brute is not ordered to the good of the brute but to the good of something else, just as the death of an ass is ordered to the good of a lion or that of a wolf. But the death of a man killed by a lion is directed not merely to the good of the lion, but principally to the man’s punishment or to the increase of his merit; for his merit can grow if he accepts his sufferings.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod Apostolus non intendit universaliter bruta a cura divina removere, sed intendit dicere quod Deus non hoc modo curat de brutis quod propter bruta homini legem det, ut scilicet eis beneficiat vel ab eorum occisione abstineat, quia bruta in usum hominum facta sunt, unde non sunt propter se provisa sed propter hominem.
Reply Obj. 1: The Apostle does not intend to remove brutes entirely from God’s care. He simply means to say that God does not care so much for brutes that he would impose a law upon men for the sake of brutes, commanding men to be good to them or not to kill them; for brutes have been made for man’s use. Consequently, providence is not exercised over them for their own sake but for the sake of men.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in piscibus et in brutis animalibus Deus hoc ordinavit ut potentiora infirmiora subiciant absque alicuius meriti vel demeriti consideratione sed solummodo ad conservationem boni naturae: et ideo admiratur propheta si hoc modo etiam res humanae gubernentur, quod est inconveniens.
Reply Obj. 2: God has so ordered fishes and brutes that the weak are subject to the strong. This was done without any consideration of merits or demerits, but only for the conservation of the good of nature. The prophet wondered, therefore, if human affairs were governed in the same way. For this to be true, of course, would be unreasonable.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in rebus humanis alius ordo requiritur providentiae quam in brutis, unde si ille ordo solus quo bruta ordinantur in humanis rebus esset, res humanae improvisae viderentur; sed tamen ille ordo sufficit ad providentiam brutorum.
Reply Obj. 3: A different order of providence is required for human affairs than is required for brutes. Consequently, if the ordering of human affairs were only that proper to brutes, human affairs would seem to be entirely without providence. Yet, that order is sufficient for the providence of brutes.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod omnium creaturarum ipse Deus est finis sed diversimode: quarundam enim creaturarum dicitur esse finis in quantum illae creaturae participant aliquid de Dei similitudine, et hoc est commune omnibus creaturis; quarundam vero est finis hoc modo quod ipsae creaturae pertingunt ad ipsum Deum per suam operationem, et hoc est solum creaturarum rationabilium, quae possunt Deum cognoscere et amare in quo earum beatitudo consistit.
Reply Obj. 4: God himself is the end of all creatures, but in different ways. He is said to be the end of some creatures inasmuch as they participate somewhat in God’s image. This participation is common to all creatures. However, he is said to be the end of certain creatures inasmuch as they can attain God himself through their own actions. This is the end only of rational creatures, who can know and love God in whom their beatitude lies.
QDeVer.Q5.A6.ad4
A. 7Whether sinners are ruled by God's providenceUtrum peccatores divina providentia regantur
Septimo quaeritur utrum peccatores divina providentia regantur.
Seventh, it is asked whether sinners are ruled by God’s providence?1
QDeVer.Q5.A7
Et videtur quod non quia illud quod sibi relinquitur non gubernatur; sed mali sibi relinquuntur, Psal., dimisit eos secundum desideria cordis eorum, ibunt etc.; ergo mali per providentiam non gubernantur.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are not, for what is left to its own devices is not ruled. But the evil are left to themselves: so I let them go according to the desires of their heart: they shall walk (Ps 81:12). The evil, therefore, are not governed by providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A7.arg1
Praeterea, ad providentiam qua Deus homines gubernat pertinet quod eis angelorum custodiam adhibet; sed angeli custodientes quandoque homines derelinquunt, ex quorum voce dicitur Ier. 52 curavimus Babylonem et non est curata, derelinquamus ergo eam; ergo et mali divina providentia non gubernantur.
Obj. 2: It is part of the providence by which God rules over men that they are guarded by angels. But guardian angels sometimes abandon men. From their own lips we have these words: we would have cured Babylon, but she is not healed: let us forsake her (Jer 51:9). The evil, therefore, are not governed by God’s providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A7.arg2
Praeterea, illud quod datur bonis in praemium, non convenit malis; sed hoc in praemium bonis repromittitur quod a Deo gubernentur, Psal., oculi Domini super iustos; ergo etc.
Obj. 3: What is given as a reward to the good should not be given to the evil. But government by God is promised as a reward to the good—the eyes of the Lord are upon the just (Ps 34:15).1 Therefore.
QDeVer.Q5.A7.arg3
Sed contra, nullus punit iuste eos qui non sunt de suo regimine; sed Deus iuste punit malos pro his in quibus peccant; ergo eius ipsi regimini subduntur.
On the contrary, no one justly punishes those who are not under his rule. But God punishes the evil for the sins they commit. Therefore, they are under his rule.
QDeVer.Q5.A7.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod providentia divina se extendit ad homines dupliciter: uno modo in quantum ipsi providentur, alio modo in quantum providentes fiunt. Ex hoc autem quod in providendo deficiunt vel rectitudinem servant, boni vel mali dicuntur; ex hoc autem quod providentur, eis a Deo bona vel mala praestantur: et secundum quod ipsi diversimode se habent in providendo, diversimode providetur eis. Si enim rectum ordinem in providendo servent, et in eis divina providentia ordinem servat congruum humanae dignitati, ut scilicet nihil eis eveniat quod in eorum bonum non cedat, et quod omnia quae eis proveniunt eos in bonum promoveant, secundum id quod dicitur Rom. 8:28 diligentibus Deum omnia cooperantur in bonum. Si autem in providendo ordinem non servent qui congruit rationali creaturae sed provideant secundum modum animalium brutorum, et divina providentia de eis ordinabit secundum ordinem qui brutis competit, ut scilicet ea quae in eis bona vel mala sunt non ordinentur in eorum bonum proprium sed in bonum aliorum, secundum id quod in Psal., dicitur homo cum in honore esset non intellexit, comparatus etc. Ex hoc patet quod altiori modo divina providentia gubernat bonos quam malos: mali enim dum ab uno ordine providentiae exeunt, ut scilicet Dei voluntatem faciant in alium ordinem dilabuntur, ut scilicet de eis voluntas divina fiat; sed boni quantum ad utrumque sunt in recto ordine providentiae.
I answer that divine providence extends to men in two ways: first, in so far as men are provided for; second, in so far as they themselves become providers. If they fail in their own providence they are called evil; but if they observe the demands of justice they are called good. Moreover, in so far as they come under providence they are given both good and evil. Now, men are provided for in different ways according to the different ways they have of providing for themselves. For, if they keep the right order in their own providence, God’s providence in their regard will keep an ordering that is congruent with their human dignity; that is, nothing will happen to them that is not for their own good, and everything that happens to them will be to their own advantage, according to what is said in the Epistle to the Romans 8:28: to them that love God, all things work together unto good. However, if in their own providence men do not keep that order which is congruent with their dignity as rational creatures, but provide after the manner of brute animals, then God’s providence will dispose of them according to the order that belongs to brutes, so that their good and evil acts will not be directed to their own profit but to the profit of others, according to the words of the Psalmist: and man when he was in honour did not understand; he is compared (Ps 49:20).1—From this it is evident that God’s providence governs the good in a higher way than it governs the evil. For, when the evil leave the order of providence, that is, by not doing the will of God, they fall into another order,2 an order in which the will of God is done to them. The good, however, are in the true order of his providence in both respects.
QDeVer.Q5.A7.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod secundum hoc dicitur Deus derelinquere malos, non quod omnino sint ab eius providentia alieni, sed quia eorum actus non ordinat in eorum promotionem, et praecipue quantum ad reprobos.
Reply Obj. 1: God is said to abandon the wicked, not because they are entirely alien to his providence, but because their acts are not directed to their own profit. This is especially true of the depraved.
QDeVer.Q5.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod angeli qui sunt deputati hominibus ad custodiam, numquam totaliter hominem dimittunt, sed dicuntur eum dimittere in quantum ex iusto Dei iudicio permittunt eum cadere in culpam vel poenam.
Reply Obj. 2: The angels in charge of guarding men never leave a man entirely. They are merely said to leave a man when, according to God’s just judgment, they permit a man to fall into sin or into some punishment.
QDeVer.Q5.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod specialis modus providentiae repromittitur bonis in praemium, et hic non competit malis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: A special kind of providence is promised to the good as a reward. As we mentioned above, this does not belong to the wicked.
QDeVer.Q5.A7.ad3
A. 8Whether all material creatures are governed by God's providence through angelsUtrum tota corporalis creatura gubernetur divina providentia, mediante creatura angelica
Octavo quaeritur utrum tota corporalis creatura gubernetur divina providentia mediante creatura angelica.
Eighth, it is asked whether all material creatures are governed by God’s providence through angels?1
QDeVer.Q5.A8
Et videtur quod non quia dicitur Iob 34:13 quem constituit alium super terram aut quem posuit super orbem quem fabricatus est?, super quo dicit Gregorius mundum quippe per se ipsum regit qui per se ipsum condidit: ergo Deus non gubernat corporalem creaturam mediante spirituali.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are not, for in Job 34:13 we read: what other has he appointed over the earth? or whom has he set over the world which he has made? In his commentary on this passage, Gregory says: by himself, indeed, he rules that world who has created it by himself.1 Consequently, God does not rule material creatures through the mediation of spirits.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg1
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit 2 libro quod non est conveniens alium esse factorem et gubernatorem; sed solus Deus est factor corporalium creaturarum immediate; ergo et ipse corporales creaturas sine medio gubernat.
Obj. 2: Damascene says that it is inconsistent to say that one person makes a thing and another rules over it.1 But, without any medium, God alone creates material creatures. Therefore, he governs them without any intermediaries.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg2
Praeterea, Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit in libro De sacramentis quod divina providentia est eius praedestinatio, quae est summa sapientia et summa bonitas; sed summum bonum sive summa sapientia nulli creaturae communicatur; ergo nec providentia: non ergo mediantibus creaturis spiritualibus providet corporalibus.
Obj. 3: Hugh of St. Victor says that God’s providence is his predestination, which is the highest wisdom and the highest goodness.1 Now, the highest good or wisdom is not communicated to any creature. Therefore, neither is providence. Hence, God does not provide for material creatures through the mediation of spiritual creatures.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg3
Praeterea, secundum hoc corporales creaturae reguntur providentia quod ordinantur in finem; sed corpora ordinantur in finem per suas operationes naturales, quae consequuntur naturas determinatas ipsorum; cum igitur a spiritualibus creaturis non sint naturae determinatae naturalium corporum sed immediate a Deo, videtur quod non regantur mediantibus substantiis spiritualibus.
Obj. 4: Material creatures are ruled by providence in so far as they are directed to an end. But bodies are ordained to their end through their natural operations in accordance with their determinate natures. Therefore, since the natures of natural bodies are made determinate, not by spiritual creatures, but directly by God, it seems that they are not governed through the mediation of spiritual substances.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg4
Praeterea, Augustinus 8 Super Genesim ad litteram distinguit duplicem operationem providentiae, quarum una est naturalis, alia voluntaria, et dicit quod naturalis est quae lignis et herbis dat incrementum, voluntaria vero quae est per angelorum opera et hominum; et sic patet quod omnia corporalia naturali providentiae operatione reguntur; non ergo gubernantur mediantibus angelis quia sic esset operatio voluntaria.
Obj. 5: Augustine distinguishes between two types of providential operations: natural and voluntary. The former he calls natural because it makes trees and plants grow; the latter he calls voluntary because it takes place through the deeds of angels and men.1 It is clear, therefore, that all material things are ruled by the natural operation of providence, not through the mediation of angels, as would be true were they ruled by voluntary operation.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg5
Praeterea, illud quod attribuitur alicui ratione suae dignitatis, non convenit ei quod similem dignitatem non habet; sed, sicut dicit Hieronymus, magna est dignitas animarum, quarum unaquaeque habet angelum ad sui custodiam deputatum; haec autem dignitas in corporalibus creaturis non invenitur; ergo providentiae et gubernationi angelorum commissa non sunt.
Obj. 6: What is attributed to one person because of his dignity does not belong to another who does not have a similar dignity. Now, Jerome writes: great is the dignity of souls, each of whom has an angel appointed to guard it.1 This dignity, however, is not found in material creatures; consequently, they are not committed to the providence and direction of angels.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg6
Praeterea, horum corporalium effectus et debiti cursus frequenter impediuntur; sed hoc non esset si mediantibus angelis gubernarentur quia aut defectus isti acciderent eis volentibus, quod esse non potest cum essent ad contrarium constituti, scilicet ad gubernandum naturam in suo debito ordine, aut accideret eis nolentibus, quod iterum esse non potest quia sic beati non essent si aliquid eis nolentibus accideret; ergo corporales creaturae mediantibus spiritualibus non gubernantur.
Obj. 7: The effects and due courses of these material bodies are frequently hindered. This would not happen if they were governed by the mediation of angels, because these obstacles would then occur either with the consent of the angels—and this is impossible, since it would be contrary to that for which angels were appointed, namely, the government of natures according to its due order—or they would occur against the angels’ will—and this, too, is impossible, since the angels would not be in the state of beatitude if something could happen to them which they did not want to happen. Therefore, material creatures are not ruled through the mediation of spiritual creatures.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg7
Praeterea, quanto aliqua causa est nobilior et potentior tanto habet perfectiorem effectum; causae autem inferiores tales effectus producunt qui possunt conservari in esse etiam remota operatione causae producentis, sicut cultellus remota operatione fabri; ergo multo fortius effectus divini per se ipsos subsistere poterunt absque alicuius causae providentis gubernatione, et ideo non indigent quod per angelos gubernentur.
Obj. 8: The more noble and powerful a cause is, the more perfect is its effect. Now, lower causes can produce such effects as can be kept in existence even after the operation of their efficient cause ceases; for example, a knife continues in existence even after the work of the cutler has ceased. Much more so, then, will the effects of God’s power be able to exist by themselves without being provided for by any efficient cause. Consequently, they do not need to be ruled through angels.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg8
Praeterea, divina bonitas ad sui manifestationem totum condidit universum, secundum illud Prov. 16:4 universa propter semet ipsum operatus est Dominus; magis autem manifestatur divina bonitas, ut etiam Augustinus dicit, in diversitate naturarum quam in numerositate eorum quae eandem naturam habent, et propter hoc non fecit omnes creaturas rationales vel per se existentes sed quasdam irrationales et quasdam existentes in alio, sicut accidentia; ergo videtur quod ad maiorem sui manifestationem non solum condiderit creaturas quae indigent alieno regimine sed etiam aliquas quae nullo regimine indigeant, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 9: The divine goodness has created the whole world in order to manifest itself; for, as we read in Proverbs 16:4: the Lord has made all things for himself. Now, God’s goodness, as Augustine also says,1 is manifested more by a diversity of natures than by a number of things all possessing the same nature. For this reason, God did not make all creatures rational or all of them to exist in themselves. He made some creatures irrational, and some, like accidents, that exist in others. Consequently, it seems that for the greater manifestation of himself God created not only creatures that needed the rule of another, but also some creatures that needed no rule at all. Hence, our position stands.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg9
Praeterea, duplex est creaturae actus, scilicet primus et secundus: primus autem est forma et esse quod forma dat, quorum forma dicitur primo primus et esse secundo primus, secundus autem actus est operatio; sed res corporales secundum actum primum sunt immediate a Deo, ergo et actus secundi immediate causantur a Deo; sed nullus gubernat aliquem nisi in quantum est causa operationis eius aliquo modo; ergo huiusmodi corporalia non gubernantur mediantibus spiritualibus.
Obj. 10: There are two types of acts in creatures, first act and second act.1 First act is the form and the act of existence that a form gives. Form is called the primarily first act, existence, the secondarily first act. Second act, however, is operation. Now, the first act of corporeal things comes directly from God. Therefore, their second acts are also caused directly by God. But the only way in which one thing governs another is by being in some manner the cause of its operations. Therefore, material creatures of this sort are not governed through the instrumentality of spirits.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg10
Praeterea, secundum sententiam Augustini Deus mundum simul creavit secundum omnes partes suas perfectum ut in hoc eius potentia magis ostendatur; sed similiter etiam magis commendabilis ostenderetur sua providentia si omnia immediate gubernaret; ergo non gubernat creaturas corporales spiritualibus mediantibus.
Obj. 11: According to Augustine,1 God simultaneously created a world that was perfect in all its parts in order that his power might be better shown. The praiseworthiness of his providence would similarly be even better shown if he were to govern all things directly. Therefore, he does not govern material things through the mediation of spirits.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg11
Praeterea, duplex est modus gubernationis: unus per influentiam luminis sive cognitionis, sicut magister regit scholas et rector civitatem, alius per influentiam motus, sicut gubernator navim; sed spirituales creaturae non gubernant corporalia per influentiam cognitionis aut luminis quia haec corporalia non sunt cognitionis receptiva; similiter nec per influentiam motus quia movens oportet esse coniunctum mobili, ut probatur 7 Physicorum, substantiae autem spirituales his inferioribus corporibus non sunt coniunctae; ergo nullo modo corporales substantiae (spiritualibus) mediantibus gubernantur.
Obj. 12: There are two ways of governing. One way is to impart light or knowledge; this is the way in which a teacher rules his class, and a ruler, his city. The other way is to impart motion to a thing; this is the way in which a pilot guides his ship. Now, spiritual creatures do not govern material creatures by imparting light or knowledge, because these material things cannot receive knowledge, nor do they govern them by imparting motion, because, as is proved in the Physics, a mover must be joined to what he moves,1 and spiritual substances are not joined to these lesser material bodies. Consequently, the latter are not governed in any way through their mediation.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg12
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in 3 De consolatione Deus per se solum cuncta disponit: non ergo corporalia disponuntur per spiritualia.
Obj. 13: Boethius says: through himself alone God disposes all things.1 His disposition of material things, therefore, does not take place through spirits.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg13
Sed contra est quod Gregorius dicit in 4 Dialogorum in hoc mundo visibili nihil nisi per creaturam invisibilem disponi potest.
On the contrary (1), Gregory says: in this visible world, nothing can be disposed except through invisible creatures.1
QDeVer.Q5.A8.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 3 De Trinitate omnia corporalia quodam ordine per spiritum vitae reguntur.
Furthermore (2), Augustine writes: all material things are ruled in a definite order through the spirit of life.1
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg14
Praeterea, Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum dicit quod Deus quaedam facit per se ipsum sicut illuminare animas et beatificare eas, alia per servientem sibi creaturam integerrimis legibus pro meritis ordinatam usque ad passerum administrationem et usque ad feni decorem, usque etiam ad numerum capillorum nostrorum divina providentia pertendente; sed creatura Deo ministrans integerrimis legibus ordinata est creatura angelica; ergo Deus per eam gubernat corporalia.
Furthermore (3), Augustine also says: God does certain things himself, as illuminating and beatifying souls. Other things he does through creatures who serve him. These, in proportion to their merit and according to inviolable laws, are ordained to care even for sparrows, even for the beauty of the grass of the fields, indeed, even for the number of hairs on our heads—and to all this divine providence extends.1 Now, the creatures ordained to serve God’s inviolable decrees are the angels; consequently, it is through them that he governs material things.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg15
Praeterea, Num. 22:21 super illud surrexit Balaam mane, et strata etc., dicit Origenes in Glossa opus est mundo angelis, qui sunt super bestias et praesunt animalium nativitati, virgultorum plantationumque et ceterorum incrementis.
Furthermore (4), on Numbers 22:21, so Balaam rose in the morning, and saddled, Origen writes in the Gloss: the world needs the angels, who rule over beasts, preside over the birth of animals, and over the growth of bushes, plants, and other things.1
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg16
Praeterea, Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit quod ministerio angelorum non solum vita humana regitur sed etiam ea quae ad vitam hominum ordinantur; sed omnia corporalia sunt ad hominem ordinata; ergo omnia gubernantur mediantibus angelis.
Furthermore (5), Hugh of St. Victor says: the ministry of angels rules not only over the life of men but also over the things that are related to their life.1 Now, all material things are ordained for men’s use. Consequently, all things are governed through the mediation of angels.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg17
Praeterea, in omnibus coordinatis ad invicem priora agunt in posteriora et non e converso; sed substantiae spirituales sunt priores corporalibus substantiis utpote primo propinquiores; ergo per actionem substantiarum spiritualium gubernantur corporales et non e converso.
Furthermore (6), in a co-ordinated series, the earlier members act on the later members. The later do not act on the earlier. But spiritual substances are prior to material, since they are closer to the first principle. Therefore, the action of spiritual substances governs material actions, and the opposite is not true.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg18
Praeterea, homo dicitur minor mundus quia anima hoc modo regit corpus humanum sicut Deus totum universum, in quo etiam anima prae angelis ad imaginem dicitur; sed anima nostra corpus gubernat mediantibus quibusdam spiritibus qui sunt quidem spirituales respectu corporis sed corporales respectu animae; ergo et Deus reget corporalem creaturam mediantibus creaturis spiritualibus.
Furthermore (7), man is said to be a “microcosm” because the soul rules the human body as God rules the whole universe.1 In this respect, the soul is called “an image of God” more than angels are.2 Now, our soul governs the body through the mediation of certain spirits which are spiritual in comparison with the body, although material in comparison with the soul. Consequently, God also rules material creatures through the mediation of spiritual creatures.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg19
Praeterea, anima nostra quasdam operationes immediate exercet, sicut intelligere et velle, quasdam vero mediantibus corporeis instrumentis, sicut operationes animae sensibilis et vegetabilis; sed quasdam operationes Deus exercet immediate, sicut beatificare animas et alia quae agit in substantiis supremis; ergo etiam aliquae operationes eius erunt in infimis substantiis mediantibus supremis substantiis.
Furthermore (8), our soul exercises certain operations directly, for example, understanding and willing; but it exercises other operations mediately by using bodily organs as instruments, as, for example, in the operations of the sensitive and vegetative soul. God also exercises certain operations directly, such as the beatifying of souls and the other actions he performs in relation to the highest substances. Consequently, some of God’s operations will also take place in the lowest substances through the mediation of the highest ones.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg20
Praeterea, prima causa non aufert operationem suam a causa secunda sed fortificat eam, ut patet ex hoc quod in libro De causis dicitur; sed si Deus immediate omnia gubernaret, tunc secundae causae nullam operationem habere possent; ergo Deus gubernat inferiora per superiora.
Furthermore (9), the first cause does not take away the operation of a second cause, but, as is clear from what is said in On the Causes,1 it strengthens it. Now, if God were to govern all things immediately, second causes would have no operations of their own. God, therefore, rules lower beings through higher beings.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg21
Praeterea, in universo est aliquid rectum et non regens, sicut ultima corporum, aliquid autem regens et non rectum, sicut Deus; ergo aliquid erit regens et rectum, quod est medium inter utrumque; ergo Deus mediantibus creaturis superioribus regit inferiores.
Furthermore (10), in the universe there is something, such as the ultimate constituents of bodies, which is ruled but does not rule. There is something, such as God, which is not ruled but rules.1 Therefore, there will exist something that both rules and is ruled—a medium between both types. Consequently, God rules lower creatures through the mediation of higher.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.arg22
Responsio. Dicendum quod causa productionis rerum in esse est divina bonitas, ut Dionysius et Augustinus dicunt: voluit enim Deus perfectionem suae bonitatis creaturae alteri communicare secundum quod possibile erat. Divina autem bonitas duplicem habet perfectionem: unam secundum se, prout scilicet omnem perfectionem supereminenter in se continet, aliam prout influit in res, secundum scilicet quod est causa rerum. Unde et divinae bonitati congruebat ut utraque creaturae communicaretur, ut scilicet res creata non solum a divina bonitate haberet quod esset et bona esset sed etiam quod alii esse et bonitatem largiretur, sicut etiam sol per diffusionem radiorum suorum non solum facit corpora illuminata sed etiam illuminantia, hoc tamen ordine servato ut illa quae magis sunt soli conformia plus de lumine eius recipiant ac per hoc non solum sufficienter sibi sed etiam ad influendum aliis. Unde et in ordine universi creaturae superiores ex influentia divinae bonitatis habent non solum quod in se ipsis bonae sint sed etiam quod sint causa bonitatis aliorum quae extremum modum participationis divinae bonitatis habent, quam scilicet participant ad hoc solum ut sint non ut alia causent: et inde est quod semper agens est honorabilius patiente, ut Augustinus dicit et Philosophus. Inter superiores autem creaturas maxime Deo propinquae sunt creaturae rationales, quae ad Dei similitudinem sunt, vivunt et intelligunt: unde eis non solum a divina bonitate confertur ut super alia influant sed etiam ut eundem modum influendi retineant quo influit Deus, scilicet per voluntatem et non per necessitatem naturae. Unde Deus inferiores creaturas gubernat et per creaturas spirituales et per corporales digniores: sed per creaturas corporales hoc modo providet quod eas non facit providentes sed agentes tantum, per spirituales autem hoc modo providet quod eas providentes facit. Sed in creaturis etiam rationalibus ordo invenitur. Ultimum enim gradum in eis rationales animae tenent et earum lumen est obumbratum respectu luminis quod est in angelis, unde et particulariorem cognitionem habent, ut Dionysius dicit: et inde est quod eorum providentia coartatur ad pauca, scilicet ad res humanas et ea quae in usum humanae vitae venire possunt. Sed providentia angelorum universalis est et extenditur super totam creaturam corporalem: et ideo tam a sanctis quam a philosophis dicitur quod omnia corporalia mediantibus angelis a divina providentia gubernantur. In hoc tamen oportet nos a philosophis differre quod quidam eorum ponunt angelorum providentia non solum administrari corporalia sed etiam et creata esse, quod est a fide alienum: unde oportet ponere secundum sanctorum sententias quod administrentur mediantibus angelis huiusmodi corporalia per viam motus tantum, in quantum scilicet movent superiora corpora ex quorum motibus causantur inferiorum corporum motus.
I answer that as Dionysius and Augustine say,1 the divine goodness is the cause of things’ being brought into existence, for God wished to communicate his goodness to others as far as this was possible to creatures. God’s goodness, however, has a twofold perfection. We can consider it in itself as it contains all perfections in itself in a supereminent way, or we can consider it as it flows into things, that is, as it is the cause of things. It was fitting, therefore, that God’s divine goodness should be communicated to creatures in both ways so that because of this goodness created things not only would exist and possess goodness but also would give existence and goodness to other things, just like the sun’s outpoured rays, which not only illumine other bodies but also make them to be sources of light, too. However, the following order is kept: those that most resemble the sun receive the most of its light and, consequently, have sufficient light not only for themselves but also to pour out on other things. Similarly, in the ordering of the universe, as a result of the outpouring of God’s goodness, superior creatures have not only that by which they are good in themselves, but also that by which they are the cause of goodness for other things which participate the least in God’s goodness. These last-named things participate in the divine goodness merely in order to exist—not to be the cause of other things. And this is the reason, as Augustine and the Philosopher say, why that which is active is always more noble than that which is passive.2 Now, among the superior creatures, the closest to God are those rational ones that exist, live and understand in the likeness of God. Consequently, God in his goodness gives them the power not only of pouring out upon other things but also of having the same manner of outpouring that he himself has—that is, according to their will, and not according to any necessity of their nature. Hence, God governs inferior creatures both through spiritual creatures and through the more noble material creatures. He provides through material creatures, not by making them provident themselves, but by making them active. He governs through spiritual creatures, however, by making them provident themselves. But even in rational creatures an order can be found. Rational souls hold the lowest place among these,3 and their light is shadowy4 in comparison with that of the angels. Consequently, as Dionysius says,5 their knowledge is more restricted, and their providence is likewise restricted to a few things, namely, to human affairs and practical matters of human life. But the providence of angels is universal and extends to all material creation. Consequently, both saints6 and philosophers7 say that all corporeal things are governed by divine providence through the mediation of angels. We must differ with the philosophers, however, in this, that some of them8 say that corporeal things are not only cared for by angels but are also created by them. This opinion is contrary to faith.9 We should follow, instead, the opinion of the saints who hold that corporeal things of this sort are administered by the providence of angels through motion only; that is, the angels move the higher bodies, and these motions cause the motions of the lower.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod dictio exclusiva non excludit ab operatione instrumentum sed aliud principale agens: ut si dicatur solus Socrates facit cultellum non excluditur operatio martelli sed alterius fabri, ita etiam quod dicitur quod Deus per se mundum gubernat non excludit operationem inferiorum causarum quibus quasi mediis instrumentis Deus agit sed excluditur regimen alterius principaliter gubernantis.
Reply Obj. 1: An exclusive statement regarding an agent does not exclude the operation of an instrument; it merely excludes another principal agent. Hence, if one were to say, “Socrates alone makes a knife,” not the operation of his hammer but only the operation of another carpenter is excluded. Similarly, when it is said that God governs the world by himself, this does not exclude the operation of inferior causes, which God uses as instrumental means. All that is excluded is government by another principal ruler.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod gubernatio rei pertinet ad ordinem eius in finem; ordo autem rei ad finem praesupponit esse eius, sed esse nihil aliud praesupponit; et ideo creatio, secundum quam res ad esse deductae sunt, est illius solius causae quae nullam aliam praesupponit qua sustinetur, sed gubernatio potest esse illarum causarum quae alias praesupponunt: et ideo non oportet quod Deus mediantibus aliquibus creaverit quibus mediantibus gubernat.
Reply Obj. 2: The governing of a thing pertains to its direction to an end. The ordination of a thing to an end, however, presupposes its act of existing; but its act of existing presupposes nothing else. Consequently, creation, by which all things are brought into existence, is the operation of the only cause that presupposes no other cause by which it is kept in existence. Government, however, can be one of those causes that do presuppose other causes, so it is not necessary for God to create through the mediation of certain causes through whose instrumentality he governs.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod illa quae a Deo in creaturis recipiuntur non possunt esse in creaturis eo modo quo in Deo sunt: et ideo inter nomina quae de Deo dicuntur talis apparet differentia quod illa quae absolute aliquam perfectionem exprimunt, sunt creaturis communicabilia, illa vero quae exprimunt cum perfectione modum quo inveniuntur in Deo, creaturae communicari non possunt, ut omnipotentia, summa sapientia et summa bonitas; et ideo patet quod, quamvis summum bonum creaturae non communicetur, providentia tamen communicari potest.
Reply Obj. 3: What creatures receive from God cannot exist in them in the same manner in which it exists in him. Consequently, this difference becomes apparent when names are applied to him. Those names that express some perfection absolutely are common also to creatures; but those that express both a perfection and its manner of existing in God are not common to creatures, for example, omnipotence, supreme wisdom, and supreme goodness. It is clear, therefore, that even though supreme goodness is not communicated to a creature, providence can be communicated to it.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis institutio naturae per quam res corporales inclinantur in finem sit immediate a Deo, tamen eorum motus et actio potest esse mediantibus angelis, sicut etiam rationes seminales sunt in natura inferiori a Deo tantum, sed per providentiam agricolae adiuvantur ut in actum exeant: unde sicut agricola gubernat pullulationem agri, ita per angelos omnis operatio creaturae corporalis administratur.
Reply Obj. 4: Even though that establishment of nature by which material things receive a tendency to an end comes directly from God, their motion and action can take place through the instrumentality of angels, just as natures in seeds possess their undeveloped nature from God alone but, by the providence of a farmer, are helped to develop into act.1 Consequently, just as a farmer supervises the growth of the crops in his fields, so do angels direct the entire activity of material creation.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod naturalis operatio providentiae dividitur contra voluntariam ab Augustino secundum considerationem proximorum principiorum operationis, quia alicuius operationis divinae providentiae subiacentis proximum principium est natura, alicuius vero voluntas; sed remotum principium omnium est voluntas, ad minus divina, unde ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 5: Augustine divides the operation of natural providence from that of voluntary providence by considering the proximate principles of their operations; and nature is the proximate principle of some operations of divine providence, while the will is that of others. But the remote principle of all providential action is the will, at least the divine will. The argument, therefore, proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod sicut omnia corporalia divinae providentiae subiacent et tamen cura dicitur esse ei de hominibus tantum propter specialem providentiae modum, ita etiam quamvis omnia corporalia angelorum gubernationi sint subdita, quia tamen specialius ad hominum custodiam deputantur hoc attribuitur animarum dignitati.
Reply Obj. 6: Just as all material bodies lie under God’s providence but God’s care is nevertheless said to be only for men because of the special kind of providence he has for them, so also, even though all material bodies are subject to the rule of angels, nevertheless, because of the dignity of men’s souls, angels are appointed to guard men in a very special way.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod sicut voluntas Dei gubernantis non est contra defectus qui in rebus accidunt sed concedit sive permittit eos, ita etiam omnino est de voluntatibus angelorum quae divinae voluntati conformantur perfecte.
Reply Obj. 7: Just as the will of God as ruler is not opposed to defects in things but, instead, allows or permits them, so is the same entirely true of the wills of angels, which are perfectly conformed to the divine will.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Avicenna in sua Metaphysica, nullus effectus potest remanere si auferatur id quod erat causa eius in quantum huiusmodi. Sed in causis inferioribus quaedam sunt causae fiendi, quaedam vero essendi, et dicitur causa fiendi quod educit formam de potentia materiae per motum, sicut faber est causa efficiens cultelli, causa vero essendi rem est illud a quo per se esse rei dependet, sicut esse luminis in aere dependet a sole: ablato ergo fabro cessat fieri cultelli non autem esse eius, absente vero sole cessat esse luminis in aere. Et similiter actione divina cessante esse creaturae omnino deficeret cum Deus non sit solum causa fiendi rebus sed etiam essendi.
Reply Obj. 8: As Avicenna says,1 no effect can remain if its proper cause is removed. Now, certain inferior causes are causes of becoming; others are causes of existing. A cause of becoming is that which educes a form from the potentiality of matter by means of motion, such as a cutler who is the efficient cause of a knife. A cause of a thing’s existing, however, is that upon which the act of existence of a thing essentially depends, as the existence of light in the air depends upon the sun. Now, if the cutler is removed, the becoming of the knife ceases, but not its existence. However, if the sun is taken away, there ceases the very existence of the light in the air. Similarly, if God’s action ceases, the existence of a creature utterly ceases, since God is the cause not only of a thing’s becoming but also of its existence.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod ista conditio non est in creatura possibilis ut habeat esse sine aliquo conservante: hoc enim rationi creaturae repugnat, quae in quantum huiusmodi esse causatum habet ac per hoc ab alio dependens.
Reply Obj. 9: That condition cannot possibly be in a creature; that is, a creature cannot have an act of existence without someone keeping it in that act. It is repugnant to the very notion of a creature; for a creature, because it is a creature, has an act of existence that is caused, and, consequently, it depends on something else.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod plura requiruntur ad actum secundum quam ad actum primum, et ideo non est inconveniens ut aliquid sit causa alicuius quantum ad motum et operationem quod (non) sit causa eius quantum ad esse.
Reply Obj. 10: More things are required for second act than for first act. Hence, it is not unreasonable that something should be the cause of another’s motion and operation, even though it is not the cause of its act of existence.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod divinae providentiae et bonitatis magnitudo magis manifestatur in hoc quod inferiora per superiora gubernat quam si omnia gubernaret immediate, quia secundum hoc quantum ad plura divinae bonitatis perfectio creaturis communicatur, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 11: The breadth of God’s providence and goodness is manifested more clearly in his governance of inferior beings through superior beings than if he were to govern all things directly. For in this kind of government, as is clear from what has been said, the perfection of God’s goodness is communicated in more than one regard.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod spiritualis creatura gubernat corporalem per influentiam motus: nec oportet propter hoc ut omnibus corporibus coniungantur sed eis solum quae immediate movent, scilicet corporibus primis, nec eis coniunguntur ut formae, sicut quidam posuerunt, sed sicut motores tantum.
Reply Obj. 12: A spiritual creature governs a material one by giving it motion. This does not necessitate that spiritual creatures be joined to all bodies, but only to those which they move directly, namely, the first bodies. Spiritual creatures, moreover, are not joined to these bodies by being their forms, as some have held,1 but by being their movers.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod, cum dicitur per alterum aliquid fieri, haec praepositio per importat causam operationis. Sed cum operatio sit media inter operantem et operatum, potest importare causam operationis secundum quod terminatur ad operatum et sic per instrumentum dicitur aliquid fieri, vel secundum quod exit ab operante et sic dicitur aliquid fieri per formam agentis: non enim instrumentum est causa agenti quod agat sed forma agentis solum vel aliquis superior agens; instrumentum vero est causa operato quod actionem agentis suscipiat. Cum ergo dicitur quod Deus per se solum cuncta disponit, li per denotat causam dispositionis divinae secundum quod exit a Deo disponente: et sic per se solum dicitur disponere quia nec ab alio superiori disponente movetur, nec per formam extraneam disponit sed per propriam bonitatem.
Reply Obj. 13: When something is said to take place through another, the preposition through implies that it is a cause of the operation. Now, since an operation stands halfway between the one doing the work and the work that is done, through can imply a cause of the operation in so far as this cause issues in a result. In this sense it is said that something takes place through an instrument. Through can also, however, signify a cause of the operation in so far as the operation comes from the one operating. In this sense we say that something takes place through the form of the agent. Now, here it is not the instrument which is the cause of the agent’s action, but his form or some superior agent is the cause. However, an instrument can be the cause of the result which receives the agent’s action. Consequently, when we read that God disposes all things through himself alone, through denotes the cause of his divine disposition in so far as it comes from God who is disposing. In this sense, God is said to dispose through himself alone, because he is not moved by any superior disposing him; and he disposes, not through any extrinsic form, but only through his own goodness.
QDeVer.Q5.A8.ad13
A. 9Whether divine providence disposes bodies here below by means of the celestial bodiesUtrum per corpora caelestia disponat divina providentia inferiora corpora
Nono quaeritur utrum per corpora caelestia disponat divina providentia inferiora corpora.
Ninth, it is asked whether divine providence does dispose bodies here below by means of the celestial bodies?1
QDeVer.Q5.A9
Et videtur quod non quia, ut dicit Damascenus in 2 libro, nos autem dicimus quoniam ipsa, scilicet superiora corpora, non sunt causa alicuius eorum quae fiunt neque corruptionis eorum quae corrumpuntur: ergo cum haec inferiora sint generabilia et corruptibilia, non disponuntur per superiora corpora.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for speaking of celestial bodies, Damascene writes as follows: we say, however, that they do not cause generation or corruption.1 Since bodies here below are subject to generation and corruption, they are consequently not disposed through celestial bodies.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg1
Sed dicebat quod dicuntur non esse causa horum quia non inducunt in his inferioribus necessitatem.
Obj. 2: It was said, however, that the celestial bodies are not called the causes of bodies here below merely because they do not introduce any necessity into them.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg2
Sed contra, si effectus caelestis corporis impeditur in his inferioribus, hoc non potest esse nisi propter aliquam dispositionem in his inventam; sed si haec inferiora per illa superiora gubernantur, oportet etiam illam dispositionem impedientem in aliquam virtutem corporis caelestis reducere; ergo impedimentum non potest esse ex istis inferioribus nisi secundum exigentiam superiorum, et ita si superiora habent necessitatem in suis motibus, etiam in inferiora necessitatem inducent si a superioribus gubernantur.
On the contrary, if an effect of a heavenly body on bodies here below is impeded, this must have been caused by some condition in the lower bodies. Now, if the lower bodies are ruled by the heavenly bodies, then that obstructing condition must be traced to some influence of a heavenly body. Consequently, no impediment could arise from bodies here below unless it were due to an exigency of the celestial bodies. Therefore, if the celestial bodies rule the lower, and if the motions of the celestial bodies are necessary, they will introduce necessity into the lower bodies.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.sc
Praeterea, ad completionem alicuius actionis sufficit agens et patiens; sed in istis inferioribus inveniuntur virtutes activae naturales et etiam virtutes passivae; ergo ad eorum actiones non exigitur virtus corporis caelestis; ergo non gubernantur mediantibus corporibus caelestibus.
Obj. 3: For an action to be completed, all that is needed is something active and something passive. Now, both active and passive natural powers are found in bodies here below. Therefore, no power of a celestial body is needed for their actions. Consequently, bodies here below are not ruled through the instrumentality of celestial bodies.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg3
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod in rebus invenitur aliquid actum et non agens, sicut sunt corpora, aliquid vero agens et non actum, sicut Deus, aliquid vero agens et actum, sicut spirituales substantiae; sed caelestia corpora sunt corporalia pura; ergo non habent virtutem agendi in haec inferiora, et sic inferiora non disponuntur eis mediantibus.
Obj. 4: According to Augustine,1 there are three types of things: first, things that are acted upon but do not act, as are bodies; second, things that act but are not acted upon, as is God; third, things that both act and are acted upon, as are spiritual substances. Now, celestial bodies are simply corporeal. Consequently, they do not have the power of acting upon bodies here below. Hence, the latter are not disposed through their instrumentality.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg4
Praeterea, si corpus caeleste agit aliquid in haec inferiora, aut agit in quantum est corpus, per formam scilicet corporalem, aut per aliquid aliud; sed non in quantum est corpus quia sic agere cuilibet corpori conveniret, quod non videtur secundum Augustinum; ergo si agunt agunt per aliquid aliud, et sic illi incorporeae virtuti debet attribui actio et non ipsis caelestibus corporibus, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: If a celestial body acts upon bodies here below, either it acts upon them in so far as it is a body, that is, through its material form, or it acts upon them through something else. Now, a celestial body does not act in so far as it is a body, because this kind of action can be found in all bodies; and this explanation seems unlikely from what Augustine says.1 Consequently, if it does act upon lower bodies, its action is due to something else; and, in this case, it should be attributed to an immaterial power and not to the heavenly bodies. Hence, the conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg5
Praeterea, quod non convenit priori non convenit etiam posteriori; sed, sicut dicit Commentator in libro De substantia orbis, formae corporales praesupponunt dimensiones interminatas in materia; dimensiones autem non agunt quia quantitas nullius actionis principium est; ergo nec corporales formae sunt principia actionum, et sic nullum corpus aliquid agit nisi per virtutem incorporalem in eo existentem, et sic idem ut prius.
Obj. 6: What does not belong to what is prior does not belong to what is subsequent. Now, as the Commentator says,1 material forms presuppose indeterminate dimensions in matter. However, dimensions are not active, because quantity is not an active principle. Therefore, material forms are not active principles, and so no body can do anything except through an immaterial power existing within it. Consequently, the conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg6
Praeterea, in libro De causis, super illam propositionem omnis anima nobilis tres habet operationes etc., dicit commentator quod anima agit in naturam cum divina virtute quae est in ea; sed anima est multo nobilior quam corpus; ergo nec corpus potest aliquid agere in animam nisi per aliquam virtutem divinam in eo existentem, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 7: Explaining this statement made in On the Causes: every noble soul has three operations,1 a commentator2 declares that the soul acts on nature by means of a divine power existing within it. A soul, however, is much more noble than a body. Hence, neither can a body do anything to the soul except by means of a divine power within it. Consequently, our original position stands.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg7
Praeterea, illud quod est simplicius non movetur ab eo quod est minus simplex; sed rationes seminales quae sunt in materia inferiorum corporum sunt simpliciores quam virtus corporalis ipsius caeli, quia virtus illa est extensa in materia, quod de rationibus seminalibus dici non potest; ergo rationes seminales inferiorum corporum non possunt moveri per virtutem corporis caelestis, et ita non gubernantur haec inferiora in suis motibus per corpora caelestia.
Obj. 8: That which is more simple is not moved by what is less simple. But seminal principles in the matter of bodies here below are more simple than the material power of the heavens, because the power of the latter is diffused in matter while that of the seminal principles is not. Therefore, the seminal principles in bodies here below cannot be moved by the power of a celestial body. Hence, bodies here below are not governed in their motions by celestial bodies.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg8
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 5 De civitate Dei nihil tam ad corpus pertinet quam ipse corporis sexus et tamen sub eadem positione siderum diversi sexus in geminis concipi potuerunt: ergo etiam in corporalia superiora corpora influxum non habent, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 9: Augustine writes as follows: nothing pertains to the body more than the body’s sex. Yet, twins of different sexes can be conceived when the stars are in the same position.1 Therefore, celestial bodies have no influence even on material things, and our original position stands.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg9
Praeterea, causa prima magis influit in causatum causae secundae quam etiam causa secunda, ut dicitur in principio De causis; sed si inferiora corpora per superiora disponantur, tunc virtutes superiorum corporum erunt sicut causae primae respectu inferiorum virtutum, quae erunt sicut causae secundae; ergo effectus in his inferioribus contingentes magis dispositionem corporum caelestium sequentur quam virtutem corporum inferiorum; sed in illis invenitur necessitas quia semper eodem modo se habent; ergo et effectus inferiores necessarii erunt; hoc autem est falsum; ergo et primum, scilicet quod inferiora per superiora corpora disponantur.
Obj. 10: As we read in On the Causes: the first cause has more effect on what is caused by a second cause than the second cause itself has.1 Now, if bodies here below are disposed by celestial bodies, then with respect to the powers in bodies here below the powers of the celestial bodies are in a relation similar to that of the first cause; and the powers in bodies here below are then like second causes. Hence, effects taking place in bodies here below are determined more by the disposition of the celestial spheres than they are by the powers of the bodies themselves. However, there is necessity in the celestial bodies, since they always remain the same. Therefore, their effects below will also be necessary. But this is not true. Consequently, the first statement—that bodies here below are disposed by heavenly bodies—is also not true.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg10
Praeterea, motus caeli est naturalis, ut in 1 Caeli et mundi dicitur, et ita non videtur esse voluntarius vel electivus, et ita quae per ipsum causantur non causantur ex electione, et ita non subduntur providentiae; sed inconveniens est quod inferiora corpora non gubernentur providentia; ergo inconveniens est quod superiorum corporum motus sit causa inferiorum.
Obj. 11: As we read in the Heavens,1 the motion of the heavens is natural. Consequently, it can hardly be voluntary or the result of a choice The things that are caused by it, therefore, are not caused as the result of a choice, and so do not come under providence. It would be unreasonable, however, to suppose that bodies here below are not governed by providence. Therefore, it is unreasonable for the motion of celestial bodies to be the cause of bodies here below.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg11
Praeterea, posita causa ponitur effectus: ergo esse causae est sicut antecedens ad esse effectus; sed si antecedens est necessarium, et consequens est necessarium; ergo si causa est necessaria, et effectus; sed effectus qui in inferioribus corporibus accidunt non sunt necessarii sed contingentes; ergo non causantur a motu caeli, qui est necessarius cum sit naturalis, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 12: When a cause is placed, an effect is placed.1 Therefore, the act of existence of a cause is, as it were, antecedent to that of an effect. Now, if an antecedent is necessary, the consequent is also necessary.2 Therefore, if a cause is necessary, the effect is likewise necessary. However, the effects taking place in bodies here below are not necessary but contingent. Consequently, they are not caused by the motion of the heavens, which is necessary because natural. Therefore, our original position stands.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg12
Praeterea, illud propter quod fit aliud est eo nobilius. Sed omnia facta sunt propter hominem, etiam corpora caelestia, ut dicitur Deut. 4:19 ne forte oculis elevatis ad caelum videas solem et lunam et omnia astra caeli, et errore deceptus adores ea quae creavit Dominus Deus tuus in ministerium cunctis gentibus quae sub caelo sunt. Ergo homo est dignior creaturis caelestibus; sed vilius non influit in nobilius; ergo corpora caelestia non influunt in corpus humanum, et eadem ratione nec in alia corpora quae sunt priora humano corpore sicut sunt elementa.
Obj. 13: The final cause of a thing’s becoming is more noble than the thing. But all things were made for the sake of man—even heavenly bodies. For we read the following in Deuteronomy 4:19: lest perhaps lifting up your eyes to heaven,you see the sun and the moon, and all the stars of heaven, and being deceived by error you adore them, which the Lord your God created for the service of all the nations that are under heaven. Therefore, man is more noble than the celestial bodies. Now, what is less noble does not influence what is more noble. Consequently, celestial bodies have no influence on a human body, and, for the same reason, none on other bodies such as elements that are prior to the human body.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg13
Sed dicebat quod homo est nobilior caelestibus corporibus quantum ad animam sed non quantum ad corpus.
Obj. 14: It was said, however, that man is more noble than the heavenly bodies because of his soul, not because of his body.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg14
Sed contra, nobilioris perfectibilis nobilior est perfectio; sed corpus hominis habet nobiliorem formam quam corpus caeli: forma enim caeli est pure corporalis, qua est multo nobilior rationalis anima; ergo et corpus humanum est nobilius caelesti corpore.
On the contrary, a nobler perfection is proper to a nobler subject. Now, the body of a man has a more noble form than a heavenly body has; for the form of the heavens is purely material, and a rational soul is much more noble than matter. Therefore, even the body of a man is nobler than a heavenly body.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.sc
Praeterea, contrarium non est causa sui contrarii; sed virtus corporis caelestis quandoque contrariatur effectibus in istis inferioribus inducendis: sicut corpus caeleste quandoque ad humiditatem movet cum medicus intendit materiam digerere desiccando ad sanitatem inducendam, quam etiam quandoque inducit existente corpore caelesti in contraria dispositione; ergo corpora caelestia non sunt causa effectuum corporalium in his inferioribus.
Obj. 15: A contrary is not the cause of its contrary. Now, occasionally, the power of a celestial body is opposed to the introduction of certain effects into lower bodies. For example, sometimes a celestial body starts to cause dampness, while a doctor is trying to dispose of some matter by drying it up in order to restore health; and he often succeeds in doing this even though a heavenly body is exerting a contrary influence. Therefore, heavenly bodies do not cause physical effects in bodies here below.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg15
Praeterea, cum omnis actio fiat per contactum, quod non tangit non agit; sed corpora caelestia non tangunt ista inferiora; ergo non agunt in ea, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 16: Since all action takes place through contact,1 what makes no contact does not act. Heavenly bodies, however, do not touch bodies here below. Consequently, they do not act upon them; and the original position stands.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg16
Sed dicebat quod corpora caelestia tangunt haec per medium.
Obj. 17: But it was said that heavenly bodies contact lower bodies through a medium.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg17
Sed contra, quandocumque est contactus et actio per medium oportet quod medium prius recipiat effectum agentis quam ultimum, sicut ignis prius calefacit aerem quam nos; sed effectus stellarum et solis non possunt recipi in orbibus inferioribus, qui sunt de natura quintae essentiae et ita non sunt susceptivi caloris aut frigoris aut aliarum dispositionum quae in his inferioribus inveniuntur; ergo non potest eis mediantibus a supremis corporibus actio in haec infima pervenire.
On the contrary, whenever there is contact and action through a medium, the medium must receive the effect of the agent before the end-term does. For example, fire heats the air before it heats us. Now, the effects of the sun and of the stars cannot be received in the lower spheres because these have the nature of the fifth essence1 and consequently cannot be affected by heat, cold, or any of the other states found in bodies here below. Therefore, no action can come from the heavenly bodies through the lower spheres to bodies here below.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.sc
Praeterea, ei quod est medium providentiae providentia communicatur; sed providentia communicari non potest corporibus caelestibus cum ratione careant; ergo non possunt esse medium in provisione rerum.
Obj. 18: Providence is communicated to what is an instrument of providence. But providence cannot be communicated to heavenly bodies, since they lack intelligence. Therefore, they cannot be an instrument for providing for things.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg18
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit 3 De Trinitate, corpora crassiora et infirmiora per subtiliora et potentiora quodam ordine reguntur; sed corpora caelestia sunt subtiliora et potentiora quam inferiora; haec ergo inferiora reguntur per illa.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says: bodies with weaker and grosser natures are ruled in a definite order by those that are more subtle and powerful.1 Now, the heavenly bodies are more subtle and powerful than bodies here below. Therefore, they rule the bodies here below.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.sc
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit 4 cap. De divinis nominibus quod radius solaris generationem visibilium corporum confert et ad vitam ipsa movet et nutrit et auget; hi autem sunt nobiliores effectus in his inferioribus; ergo et omnes alii effectus corporales producuntur a divina providentia mediantibus corporibus caelestibus.
Furthermore (2), Dionysius says that the rays of the sun enable visible bodies to generate and give them life, nourishment, and growth.1 Now, these are the more noble effects to be found in bodies here below. Consequently, all the other physical effects also are produced by the providence of God through the mediation of celestial bodies.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg19
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Metaphysicae, illud quod est primum in aliquo genere est causa eorum quae sunt post in illo genere; sed corpora caelestia sunt prima in genere corporum et motus eorum sunt primi inter alios motus corporales; ergo sunt causa corporalium quae hic aguntur, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (3), according to the Philosopher,1 that which is first in any genus is the cause of the others that come afterwards in that genus. But the heavenly bodies are first in the genus of bodies, and their motions are first of all material motions. They are, therefore, the cause of material bodies that are moved here below. Hence, the conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg20
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 2 De generatione quod allatio solis in circulo declivi est causa generationis et corruptionis in his inferioribus, unde et generationes et corruptiones mensurantur per motum praedictum; in libro etiam De animalibus dicit quod omnes diversitates quae sunt in conceptibus sunt ex corporibus caelestibus; ergo eis mediantibus haec inferiora disponuntur.
Furthermore (4), according to the Philosopher,1 the movement of the sun along an inclined circle causes generation and corruption in bodies here below. Consequently, generations and corruptions are measured by this movement. Aristotle also says that all the variety found in concepts is due to the heavenly bodies.2 Therefore, bodies here below are disposed through their mediation.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg21
Praeterea, Rabbi Moyses dicit quod caelum est in mundo sicut cor in animali; sed omnia alia membra gubernantur ab anima mediante corde; ergo omnia corpora alia gubernantur a Deo mediante caelo.
Furthermore (5), Rabbi Moses says that the heavens are in the universe as a heart is in an animal.1 But all the other members are ruled by the soul through the instrumentality of the heart. Therefore, all material things are ruled by God through the instrumentality of the heavens.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.arg22
Responsio. Dicendum quod communis intentio omnium fuit reducere multitudinem in unitatem et varietatem in uniformitatem secundum quod possibile esset, et ideo antiqui considerantes diversitatem actionum in istis inferioribus tentaverunt ea reducere in aliqua principia pauciora et simpliciora, scilicet in elementa, multa aut unum, et in qualitates elementales. Sed ista positio non est rationabilis. Qualitates enim elementales inveniuntur se habere in actionibus rerum naturalium sicut instrumentalia principia, cuius signum est quod non eundem modum actionis habent in omnibus nec ad eundem terminum perveniunt actiones ipsorum: alium enim effectum habent in auro et ligno et animalis carne, quod non esset nisi agerent in quantum essent ab alio regulata. Actio autem principalis agentis non reducitur sicut in principium in actionem instrumenti sed potius e converso, sicut effectus artis non debet attribui serrae sed artifici. Unde et effectus naturales non possunt reduci in qualitates elementales sicut in prima principia.
I answer that the common intention of all philosophers was to reduce multitude to unity and variety to uniformity as much as possible. Consequently, after considering the diversity of actions to be found in bodies here below, the ancient philosophers attempted to reduce these bodies to some fewer and more simple principles, that is, to elements, one or many, and to elementary qualities.1 But their position is not logical; for, in the actions of natural things, elementary qualities are like instrumental principles. An indication of this is the fact that they do not have the same way of acting in all things, nor do their actions always arrive at the same term. They have different effects in gold, in wood, and in the flesh of an animal. Now, this would not happen unless their actions were controlled by something else. Moreover, the action of the principal agent is not reduced to the action of an instrument as to its principle. Rather, the opposite is true, as, for example, a product of handicraft ought not be attributed to the saw but to the craftsman. Therefore, neither can natural effects be reduced to elementary qualities as to their first principles.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.co
Unde alii, scilicet Platonici, reduxerunt eos in formas simplices et separatas sicut in prima principia, ex quibus, ut dicebant, erat esse et generatio in istis inferioribus et omnis proprietas naturalis. Sed hoc etiam non potest stare: a causa enim eodem modo se habente est effectus semper eodem modo se habens; formae autem illae ponebantur esse immobiles, unde oporteret ut semper ab eis generatio esset uniformiter in istis inferioribus, cuius contrarium videmus ad sensum. Unde oportet ponere principia generationis et corruptionis et aliorum motuum consequentium in his inferioribus esse aliqua quae non semper eodem modo se habeant, oportet tamen ea semper manere quasi prima generationis principia ut generatio continua esse possit: et ideo oportet ea esse invariabilia secundum substantiam, moveri autem solum secundum locum ut per accessum et recessum contrarios et diversos motus in his inferioribus efficiant; et huiusmodi sunt corpora caelestia; et ideo omnes effectus corporales oportet reducere in ea sicut in causas.
Consequently, others (the Platonists)1 made simple and separated forms the first principles of natural effects. These were the origin, they said, of the existence and generation and every natural property of bodies here below. This opinion also, however, is false; for, if a cause remains always the same, then the effect is always the same. Now, the forms they posited were immovable. Consequently, any generation resulting from them would always have to happen in bodies here below in a constant manner. But we see with our own eyes that what happens is quite the contrary. It is therefore necessary to say that in bodies here below the principles of generation, of corruption, and of the other motions that depend upon these do not always remain the same; but they nevertheless always remain as the first principles of generation, and thereby make continual generation possible. Moreover, they must be unchangeable in their substance, and subject only to local motion. Consequently, as a result of their approach or withdrawal, they bring about diverse and contrary motions in bodies here below. Now, the heavenly bodies are of just such a nature. Consequently, all material effects should be reduced to them as to their cause.
QDeVer.Q5.A9
Sed in hac reductione duplex error fuit. Quidam enim haec inferiora in corpora caelestia reduxerunt sicut in causas simpliciter primas eo quod nullas substantias incorporeas arbitrabantur, unde priora in corporibus dixerunt esse prima inter entia. Sed hoc manifeste apparet esse falsum: omne quod enim movetur oportet in principium immobile reduci cum nihil a se ipso moveatur et non sit abire in infinitum; corpus autem caeleste, quamvis non varietur secundum generationem et corruptionem aut secundum aliquem motum qui variet aliquid quod insit substantiae eius, movetur tamen secundum locum; unde oportet in aliquod prius principium reductionem fieri ut sic ea quae alterantur quodam ordine reducantur in alterans non alteratum, motum tamen secundum locum, et ulterius in id quod nullo modo movetur.
In this reduction, however, two errors have been made. Some have reduced the bodies here below to heavenly bodies, as though the latter were their absolute first cause, for these philosophers denied that immaterial substances exist.1 Consequently, they said that what is prior among bodies is first among beings. This, however, is clearly false. Whatever is moved must be reduced to a first immovable principle, since nothing is moved by itself,2 and one cannot keep going back into infinity. Now, even though a heavenly body does not undergo change by generation or corruption or by a motion which would alter what belongs to its substance, it is nevertheless moved locally.3 Consequently, the reduction must be made to some prior principle so that things undergoing qualitative change are traced back by a definite order to that which causes this change in other things but is not so changed itself, although it is moved locally; and then further back to that which does not change in any way at all.
QDeVer.Q5.A9
Quidam vero posuerunt corpora caelestia esse causas istorum inferiorum non solum quantum ad motum sed etiam quantum ad primam eorum institutionem, sicut Avicenna dicit in sua Metaphysica quod ex eo quod est commune omnibus corporibus caelestibus, scilicet natura motus circularis, causatur in his inferioribus id quod est eis commune, scilicet materia prima, et ex his in quibus corpora caelestia differunt ad invicem causatur diversitas formarum in his inferioribus, ut sic caelestia corpora sint media inter Deum et ista inferiora etiam in via creationis quodam modo. Sed hoc est alienum a fide, quae ponit omnem naturam immediate esse a Deo conditam secundum sui primam institutionem, unam autem creaturam moveri ab altera praesuppositis virtutibus naturalibus utrique creaturae ex divino opere attributis: et ideo ponimus corpora caelestia esse causas inferiorum per viam motus tantum, et sic esse media in opere gubernationis non autem in opere creationis.
Others have asserted that the heavenly bodies cause not only the motion of bodies here below but also their very beginning. For example, Avicenna says that,1 as a result of what is common to all heavenly bodies, that is, their circular motion, there is caused the common element of bodies here below, namely, first matter; and, as a result of those things which differentiate one heavenly body from another, there is caused the difference in their forms. Thus, the heavenly bodies are media, to some extent, between God and things here below even in the line of creation. This position, however, is contrary to faith,2 which teaches that the whole of nature in its first beginning was created directly by God. But that one creature should be moved by another, presupposing that natural powers of each creature are given it as a result of God’s work, is not contrary to faith. Consequently, we say that the heavenly bodies are the causes of bodies here below merely in the line of motion. Thus, these heavenly bodies are instruments in the work of governing, but not in the work of creating.
QDeVer.Q5.A9
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod Damascenus intendit a corporibus caelestibus excludere respectu horum inferiorum causalitatem primam vel etiam necessitatem inducentem: corpora enim caelestia etsi semper eodem modo agant, eorum tamen effectus recipitur in inferioribus secundum modum inferiorum corporum, quae in contrariis dispositionibus frequenter inveniuntur, unde virtutes caelestes non semper inducunt effectus suos in his inferioribus propter impedimentum contrariae dispositionis. Et hoc est quod Philosophus dicit in libro De somno et vigilia quod frequenter fiunt signa imbrium et ventorum quae tamen non eveniunt propter contrarias dispositiones fortiores.
Reply Obj. 1: Damascene intends to exclude from heavenly bodies only first causality or any causality which would introduce necessity into bodies here below. For, even if heavenly bodies always act in the same way, their effects are received in lower bodies according to the manner of these lower bodies, which are frequently seen to be in a contrary state. Consequently, the forces exercised by the heavenly bodies are not always able to bring about their effects in the bodies here below, because a contrary disposition prevents them from doing so. This is why the Philosopher says that signs of storms and winds frequently appear, but the storms and winds do not take place because the contrary dispositions are stronger.1
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod dispositiones istae quae contrariantur caelesti virtuti non sunt ex prima institutione causatae a corpore caelesti sed ex divina operatione, per quam ignis effectus est calidus et aqua frigida et sic de aliis, et sic non oportet omnia impedimenta huiusmodi in causas caelestes reducere.
Reply Obj. 2: Those dispositions that resist the force of the celestial bodies are caused in their original creation, not by a heavenly body, but by God’s operation, which has made fire to be hot, water to be cold, and so forth. Consequently, we should not reduce all impediments of this kind to the celestial bodies.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod virtutes activae in his inferioribus sunt instrumentales tantum, unde sicut instrumentum non movet nisi motum a principali agente, ita nec virtutes activae inferiores agere possunt nisi motae a corporibus caelestibus.
Reply Obj. 3: The active powers in these lower bodies are merely instrumental. Consequently, like an instrument which does not move unless it is moved by a first agent, the active powers of inferior bodies cannot operate unless moved by celestial bodies.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod obiectio illa tangit quandam opinionem quae habetur in libro Fontis vitae, qui ponit quod nullum corpus ex virtute corporali agit sed quantitas quae in est materia impedit formam ab actione, et omnis actio quae attribuitur corpori est alicuius virtutis spiritualis operantis in ipso corpore; et hanc opinionem Rabbi Moyses dicit esse loquentium in lege Maurorum, dicunt enim quod ignis non calefacit sed Deus in igne. Sed haec positio stulta est cum auferat rebus omnibus naturales operationes, et contrariatur dictis philosophorum et sanctorum: unde dicimus quod corpora per virtutem corporalem agunt, nihilominus tamen Deus operatur in omnibus rebus sicut causa prima operatur in causa secunda. Quod igitur inducitur quod corpora aguntur tantum et non agunt, debet intelligi secundum hoc quod illud dicitur agere quod habet dominium super actionem suam, secundum quem modum loquendi dicit Damascenus quod animalia bruta non agunt sed aguntur: per hoc tamen non excluditur quin agant secundum quod agere est actionem aliquam exercere.
Reply Obj. 4: That objection touches a certain opinion found in the Fount of Life to the effect that no body acts because of any power that it has as a body, because the quantity found in matter prevents the form from acting.1 Hence, every action we attribute to a body is really the action of some spiritual power operating in it. According to Rabbi Moses,2 this opinion was held by certain teachers among the Moors who said that fire does not heat, but God heats in the fire. This position, however, is foolish, since it denies all things their natural operations. Moreover, it is contrary to what philosophers and saints have said.3 Consequently, we say that bodies act by means of their material power; nevertheless, God operates in all things as a first cause operating in a second cause. Therefore, the statement made to the effect that bodies are only acted upon but do not act should be understood in this sense: only that is said to act which has dominion over its action. It was in this sense that Damascene asserted: brute animals do not act but are only acted upon.4 But this does not mean that animals do not act if act is taken to mean simply the performance of an action.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod agens semper est diversum vel contrarium patienti, ut dicitur in 1 De generatione: et ideo corpori non competit agere in aliud corpus secundum hoc quod habet commune cum eo sed secundum id in quo ab eo distinguitur; et ideo corpus non agit in quantum est corpus sed in quantum est tale corpus, sicut etiam animal non ratiocinatur in quantum est animal sed in quantum est homo, et similiter ignis non calefacit in quantum est corpus sed in quantum est calidus, et similiter etiam est de corpore caelesti.
Reply Obj. 5: As we read in Generation and Corruption,1 that which is active is always other than or contrary to that which is passive. Consequently, it does not belong to a body to act upon another body with respect to that which it has in common with that body, but only with respect to that in which it is different from it. A body, therefore, does not act in so far as it is a body, but in so far as it is a certain kind of body. For example, no animal reasons inasmuch as it is simply animal, but some animals reason inasmuch as they are also men. Similarly, fire does not heat in so far as it is a body, but in so far as it is hot. The same is true of a celestial body.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod dimensiones praeintelliguntur in materia non in actu completo ante formas naturales sed in actu incompleto, et ideo sunt prius in via materiae et generationis; sed forma est prior in via complementi. Secundum hoc autem aliquid agit quod completum est et ens actu, non secundum quod est in potentia: secundum hoc enim patitur. Et ideo non sequitur, si materia vel dimensiones in materia praeexistentes non agunt, quod forma non agat, sed e converso; sequeretur autem quod si non patiuntur, quod forma non patiatur. Et tamen forma corporis caelestis non inest ei mediantibus huiusmodi dimensionibus, ut Commentator ibidem dicit.
Reply Obj. 6: Before the advent of natural forms, dimensions are presupposed as existing in matter in a state of incomplete act, not of complete act. Consequently, they are first in the line of matter and of generation. Form, however, is first in the line of completion. Now, a thing acts in so far as it is completed and is an actual being, not in so far as it is in potency. As a being in potency it is merely passive. Hence, it does not follow from the fact that matter or dimensions pre-existing in matter are not active that form is likewise inactive. Instead, the opposite follows. It would follow, however, if these dimensions were not passive, that the form would not be passive. But, as the Commentator says, the form of a heavenly body is not in it through the mediation of dimensions of the sort described.1
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ordo effectuum debet respondere ordini causarum; in causis autem secundum auctorem illius libri talis ordo invenitur quod primum est causa prima, scilicet Deus, secundum autem intelligentia, tertium vero anima; unde et primus effectus, qui est esse, proprie attribuitur causae primae, et secundus, qui est cognoscere, attribuitur intelligentiae, et tertius, qui est movere, attribuitur animae. Sed tamen causa secunda semper agit in virtute causae primae et sic aliquid habet de operatione eius, sicut etiam inferiores orbes habent aliquid de motu primi orbis: unde et intelligentia secundum ipsum non solum intelligit sed et dat esse, et anima, quae est effecta ab intelligentia secundum eum, non solum movet, quod est actio animalis, sed etiam intelligit, quod est actio intellectualis, et dat esse, quod est actio divina, et hoc dico de anima nobili quam intelligit ille esse animam caelestis corporis vel quamlibet aliam rationalem animam. Sic ergo non oportet quod sola virtus divina immediate moveat sed etiam inferiores causae per virtutes proprias secundum quod participant virtutem superiorum causarum.
Reply Obj. 7: The order of effects should correspond to the order of causes. According to the author of that book,1 however, the following order of causes exists: first, the first cause, God; second, the intelligence; third, the soul. Consequently, the first effect, the act of existence, is properly attributed to the first cause; the second effect, knowing, is attributed to intelligence; the third effect, moving, is attributed to the soul. A second cause, however, always acts in virtue of the first cause, and, consequently, possesses something of its operation, like the lower spheres which possess something of the motion of the highest. According to the author, however, the intelligence not only knows but also gives existence; and the soul, which he holds to be caused by the intelligence, has not only the motion of the soul, which is to move, but also that of an intellect, which is to understand, and that of God, which is to give existence. I admit these to be the actions of a noble soul, but he understands such a soul to be the soul of a heavenly body or any other rational soul whatsoever. Therefore, it is not necessary that the divine power be the only one to move all things without any intermediary. The lower causes can also move through their own powers in so far as they participate in the power of superior causes.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod secundum Augustinum rationes seminales dicuntur omnes vires activae et passivae a Deo creaturis collatae quibus mediantibus naturales effectus in esse producit: unde ipse dicit in 3 De Trinitate quod sicut matres gravidae sunt fetibus, sic ipse mundus gravidus est causis nascentium, exponens quod supra de rationibus seminalibus dixerat, quas etiam vires et facultates rebus distributas nominaverat. Unde inter has rationes seminales continentur etiam virtutes activae corporum caelestium, quae sunt nobiliores virtutibus activis inferiorum corporum et ita possunt eas movere; et dicuntur rationes seminales in quantum in causis activis sunt omnes effectus originaliter sicut in quibusdam seminibus. Si tamen intelligantur rationes seminales inchoationes formarum quae sunt in materia prima secundum quod est in potentia ad omnes formas, ut quidam volunt quamvis non multum conveniat dictis Augustini, tamen potest dici quod earum simplicitas est propter earum imperfectionem sicut et materia prima est simplex, et ideo ex hoc non habent quod non moveantur sicut nec materia prima.
Reply Obj. 8: According to Augustine,1 seminal principles are all the active and passive powers given to creatures by God; and through their instrumentality natural effects are brought into existence. He writes in On the Trinity: like a mother pregnant with her unborn infant, the world is pregnant with the causes of unborn things.2 While explaining what he said above about seminal principles, he also called them the powers and faculties that are allotted to things.3 Consequently, included in these seminal principles are the active powers of celestial bodies, which are more noble than the active powers of bodies here below and, consequently, able to move them. They are called seminal principles inasmuch as all effects are originally in their active causes in the manner of seeds. But if, as some hold, seminal principles are understood as being the beginnings of forms in first matter, inasmuch as first matter is in potency to all forms, then, even though this does not agree very much with the words of Augustine, it can be said that the simplicity of these principles, like the simplicity of first matter, is caused by their imperfection, and, because of it, they cannot be moved, just as first matter cannot be.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod oportet sexuum diversitatem in aliquas causas caelestes reducere: omne enim agens intendit assimilare sibi patiens secundum quod potest, unde vis activa quae est in semine maris intendit conceptum semper ducere ad sexum masculinum, qui perfectior est, unde sexus femineus accidit praeter intentionem naturae particularis agentis; nisi ergo esset aliqua virtus quae intenderet femineum sexum, generatio feminae esset omnino a casu sicut et aliorum monstrorum; et ideo dicitur quod quamvis sit praeter intentionem naturae particularis, ratione cuius dicitur femina mas occasionatus, tamen de intentione est naturae universalis, quae est vis corporis caelestis, ut Avicenna dicit. Sed potest esse impedimentum ex parte materiae quod nec virtus caelestis nec particularis consequitur effectum suum, productionem scilicet masculini sexus: unde quandoque femina generatur etiam existente dispositione in corpore caelesti ad contrarium propter materiae indispositionem, vel e contrario generabitur sexus masculinus contra dispositionem caelestis corporis propter particularis virtutis victoriam super materiam. Contingit ergo quod in conceptione geminorum operatione naturae materia separatur, cuius una pars magis oboedit virtuti agenti quam altera propter alterius indigentiam, et ideo in una parte generatur sexus femineus, in altera masculinus, sive corpus caeleste disponat ad unum sive ad alterum; magis tamen hoc potest accidere quando corpus caeleste disponit ad femineum sexum.
Reply Obj. 9: Differentiation of the sexes must be attributed to celestial causes. Our reason for saying this is as follows: every agent tends to form to its own likeness, as far as possible, that which is passive in its respect.1 Accordingly, the active principle in the male seed always tends toward the generation of a male offspring, which is more perfect than the female. From this it follows that conception of female offspring is something of an accident in the order of nature-in so far, at least, as it is not the result of the natural causality of the particular agent. Therefore, if there were no other natural influence at work tending toward the conception of female offspring, such conception would be wholly outside the design of nature, as is the case with what we call “monstrous” births. And so it is said that, although the conception of female offspring is not the natural result of the efficient causality of the particular nature at work—for which reason the female is sometimes spoken of as an accidental male2—nevertheless, the conception of female offspring is the natural result of universal nature; that is, it is due to the influence of a heavenly body, as Avicenna suggests.3 Matter, however, can cause an impediment which will prevent both the celestial force and the particular nature from attaining their effect, namely, the production of a male. And so, sometimes, as a result of an improper disposition in matter, a female is conceived even when the celestial influence tends to the contrary; or the opposite may happen, and, despite the influence of the celestial body, a male will sometimes be conceived because the formative influence of the particular agent is strong enough to overcome the defect in the material. In the conception of twins, the matter is separated by the operation of nature; and one part of the matter yields to the active principle more than the other part does because of the latter’s deficiency. Consequently, in one part a female is generated, in the other, a male—independently of the dispositions of the celestial spheres one way or the other. The generation of a female twin, however, happens more often when a celestial body disposes to the female sex.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod causa prima magis dicitur influere quam secunda in quantum eius effectus est intimior et permanentior in causato quam effectus causae secundae; effectus tamen magis similatur causae secundae quia per eam determinatur quodam modo actio primae causae ad hunc effectum.
Reply Obj. 10: A first cause is said to have more influence than a second cause in so far as its effect is deeper and more permanent in what is caused than the effect of the second cause is. Nevertheless, the effect has more resemblance to the second cause, since the action of the first cause is in some way determined to this particular effect by means of the second cause.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod, quamvis motus caelestis secundum quod est actus mobilis corporis non sit motus voluntarius, secundum tamen quod est actus moventis est voluntarius, id est ab aliqua voluntate causatus, et secundum hoc ea quae ex motu illo causantur sub providentia cadere possunt.
Reply Obj. 11: Although a movement in the heavens, as it is the act of a movable body, is not a voluntary motion, nevertheless, as it is the act of a mover, it is voluntary; that is to say, it is caused by a will. And in this respect the things which are caused by this movement may come under providence.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod effectus non sequitur ex causa prima nisi posita causa secunda, unde necessitas causae primae non inducit necessitatem in effectu nisi posita necessitate in causa secunda.
Reply Obj. 12: An effect does not follow from a first cause unless the second cause has already been placed. Consequently, the necessity of a first cause does not introduce necessity into its effect unless the second cause is also necessary.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod corpus caeleste non est factum propter hominem sicut principalem finem, sed finis principalis eius est bonitas divina. Et iterum quod homo sit nobilius caelesti corpore non est ex natura corporis sed ex natura animae rationalis. Et praeterea, dato quod etiam corpus hominis esset simpliciter nobilius quam corpus caeli, nihil prohiberet corpus caeli secundum aliquid esse nobilius humano corpore, in quantum illud scilicet habet virtutem activam, hoc autem passivam, et sic poterit agere in ipsum: et sic etiam ignis in quantum est actu calidus agit in corpus humanum in quantum est potentia calidum.
Reply Obj. 13: The celestial bodies are not made for man in the sense that man is their principal end. Their principal end is the divine goodness. Moreover, that man is nobler than a heavenly body is not due to the nature of his body but to the nature of his rational soul. Besides, even granting that man’s body were, speaking absolutely, nobler than a celestial body, this would not prevent a celestial body from being nobler than a human body under a certain aspect, namely, as it has active power while the latter has merely passive power; and in this respect, a celestial body can act upon the human body. Similarly, fire as it is actually hot can act upon a human body in so far as the latter is potentially hot.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod anima rationalis et est substantia quaedam et est corporis actus: in quantum ergo est substantia est nobilior forma caelesti, non autem in quantum est corporis actus. Vel potest dici quod anima est perfectio corporis humani et ut forma et ut motor; corpus autem caeleste, quia perfectius est, non requirit aliquam substantiam spiritualem quae perficiat ipsum ut forma sed quae perficit ipsum ut motor tantum, et haec perfectio secundum naturam est nobilior quam anima humana. Quamvis etiam quidam posuerint motores coniunctos orbium esse formas eorum, quod sub dubio ab Augustino relinquitur in 2 Super Genesim ad litteram, Hieronymus etiam asserere videtur, Eccl. 1:6 super illud lustrans universa in circuitu etc., Glossa spiritum solem nominavit, quod animal sit, spiret et vigeat; Damascenus tamen in 2 libro contrarium dicit, nullus, inquit, animatos caelos vel luminaria aestimet: inanimati sunt enim et insensibiles.
Reply Obj. 14: The rational soul is a substance as well as the act of a body. As a substance, therefore, it is nobler than the form of a celestial body; but it is not nobler as the act of a body. Or it could be said that the soul is a perfection of the human body both as a form and as a mover. But, since a celestial body is more perfect, it does not need a spiritual substance to perfect it as a form, but only to perfect it as a mover. This self-sufficiency makes it naturally more noble than [man who needs] a human soul. Even though some have asserted that the movers of the heavenly spheres are joined to them as forms,1 Augustine left the matter in doubt.2 In his commentary on the words of Ecclesiastes 1:6, the spirit goes forward surveying all places round about, Jerome seems to follow the affirmative position; for he says: he calls the sun a spirit because it breathes and lives like an animal.3 Damascene, however, holds the contrary: let no one think that the heavens or the stars are living. They lack both life and feeling.4
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod actio etiam contrarii quod repugnat virtuti activae alicuius corporis caelestis, habet aliquam causam in caelo: per motum enim primum ponitur a philosophis quod res inferiores conservantur in suis actionibus, et ita illud contrarium quod agit impediendo effectum alicuius corporis caelestis, utpote calidum quod impedit humectationem lunae, habet etiam aliquam causam caelestem, et sic etiam sanitas quae consequitur non omnino contrariatur actioni caelestis corporis sed habet ibi aliquam radicem.
Reply Obj. 15: Even the action of a contrary which resists the active influence of a celestial body has some cause in the heavens; for, as the philosophers say,1 things here below are sustained in their actions by the first motion. Consequently, a contrary whose action impedes the effect of a celestial body, like the hot remedy which impedes moistening by the moon, nevertheless has a cause in the heavens. Similarly, the health that follows is not entirely contrary to the action of the celestial body but has some roots there.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod corpora caelestia tangunt inferiora sed non tanguntur ab eis, ut dicitur in 1 De generatione, nec quodlibet eorum tangit quodlibet istorum immediate sed per medium, ut dicebatur.
Reply Obj. 16: As is said in Generation and Corruption,1 heavenly bodies contact bodies here below, but are not contacted by them. Moreover, as was mentioned, no heavenly body immediately contacts a body here below. The contact is through a medium.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod actio agentis recipitur in medio per modum medii et ideo quandoque alio modo recipitur in medio quam in ultimo, sicut virtus magnetis attrahentis defertur ad ferrum per medium aerem qui non attrahitur, et virtus piscis stupefacientis manum defertur ad manum mediante rete quod non stupescit, ut dicit Commentator in 8 Physicorum; corpora autem caelestia habent quidem omnes qualitates existentes in his inferioribus suo modo, scilicet originaliter, et non prout sunt in his; unde et actiones supremorum corporum non recipiuntur in mediis orbibus ut alterentur sicut haec inferiora.
Reply Obj. 17: The action of the agent is received in the medium according to the manner of the medium. Consequently, it is sometimes received in a different way in the medium than in the ultimate term. For example, the force of a magnet attracting iron passes to the iron through the medium of air, which is not attracted; and, as the Commentator says,1 the force of a fish that shocks the hand is transmitted to the hand through a net which is not shocked. Moreover, heavenly bodies do have all the qualities found in bodies below, but in their own way, which is that of a source, and not as in these lower bodies. Consequently, their actions are not received in the intermediate spheres in such a way that these are changed as the lower bodies are.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad17
Ad duodevicesimum dicendum quod huiusmodi inferiora gubernantur a divina providentia per superiora corpora non ita quod divina providentia illis corporibus communicetur, sed quia efficiuntur divinae providentiae instrumenta, sicut ars non communicatur martello quod est instrumentum artis.
Reply Obj. 18: Bodies of this kind here below are ruled by divine providence through the superior bodies, but not in such a way that divine providence is communicated to them. They are made merely the instruments by which God’s providence is carried out—just as art is not communicated to a hammer, which is merely an instrument of the art.
QDeVer.Q5.A9.ad18
A. 10Whether human acts are governed by God's providence through the instrumentality of celestial bodiesUtrum humani actus gubernentur a divina providentia mediantibus corporibus caelestibus
Decimo quaeritur utrum humani actus gubernentur a divina providentia mediantibus corporibus caelestibus.
Tenth, it is asked whether human acts are governed by God’s providence through the instrumentality of celestial bodies?1
QDeVer.Q5.A10
Et videtur quod sic: dicit enim Damascenus quod corpora caelestia constituunt in nobis complexiones et habitus et dispositiones; sed habitus et dispositiones pertinent ad intellectum et voluntatem, quae sunt principia humanorum actuum; ergo humani actus mediantibus corporibus caelestibus disponuntur a Deo.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are, for according to Damascene, heavenly bodies are responsible for our habits, temperament, and disposition.1 Now, habits and dispositions belong to the intellect and the will, which are the principles of human acts. Consequently, human acts are disposed by God through the mediation of celestial bodies.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.arg1
Praeterea, dicitur in Sex principiis quod anima coniuncta corpori corporis complexionem imitatur; sed corpora caelestia imprimunt in complexionem humanam; ergo et in ipsam animam, et ita possunt esse causa humanorum actuum.
Obj. 2: We read in the Six Principles: that the soul when joined to a body, imitates the temperament of that body.1 But, since the celestial bodies leave their impression on a man’s temperament, they thereby influence his soul. Hence, they can cause human acts.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.arg2
Praeterea, omne illud quod agit in prius agit in posterius; sed essentia animae est prius quam eius potentiae, scilicet voluntas et intellectus, cum ex essentia animae oriantur; cum igitur corpora caelestia imprimant in ipsam essentiam animae rationalis—imprimunt enim in eam secundum quod est corporis actus, quod ei per essentiam suam convenit—videtur quod corpora caelestia imprimant in intellectum et voluntatem, et sic sunt principia humanorum actuum.
Obj. 3: Whatever acts upon a prior member of a series also acts upon a subsequent member. Now, the essence of the soul exists before its powers of intellect and will exist, because these have their origin in the essence of the soul. Therefore, since the celestial bodies leave their impression on the essence of the rational soul, which they do inasmuch as the soul is the act of a body—a function belonging to it by its very essence, it seems that they leave their impression on the intellect and will, and, consequently, are principles of human acts.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.arg3
Praeterea, instrumentum non solum agit in virtute propria sed in virtute principalis agentis; sed corpus caeli, cum sit movens motum, est instrumentum spiritualis substantiae moventis, et motus eius non solum est actus corporis moti sed actus spiritus moventis; ergo motus eius non solum agit in virtute corporis moti sed etiam in virtute spiritus moventis; sed sicut corpus illud caeleste praeminet humano corpori, ita spiritus ille praeminet humano spiritui; ergo sicut motus ille imprimit in corpus humanum, ita imprimit in animam humanam, et ita videtur quod sint principia humanorum actuum.
Obj. 4: An instrument acts, not only because of its own power, but also because of the power of the principal agent. Now, since a heavenly body is a moved mover, it is the instrument of the spiritual substance moving it. Consequently, its motion is not that of a body alone but it is also the act of the spirit moving it. Therefore, its motion takes place, not only by reason of the body moved, but also by reason of the spirit moving it. Now, just as that celestial body is superior to a human body, so is that spiritual substance superior to a human spirit. Consequently, that motion leaves its impression on a man’s soul as well as on his body. It seems, therefore, that they are the principles of his acts of intellect and will.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.arg4
Praeterea, experimentaliter invenitur aliquos homines a sua nativitate esse dispositos ad addiscenda vel exercenda aliqua artificia, quidam ad hoc quod sint fabri, quidam ad hoc quod sint medici, et sic de aliis; nec hoc potest reduci sicut in causam in principia proxima generationis, quia quandoque nati inveniuntur dispositi ad quaedam ad quae parentes non inclinabantur; ergo oportet quod haec diversitas dispositionum reducatur sicut in causam in corpora caelestia; sed non potest dici quod huiusmodi dispositiones sint in animabus mediantibus corporibus, quia ad has inclinationes nihil operantur corporeae qualitates sicut operantur ad iram et gaudium et huiusmodi animae passiones; ergo corpora caelestia immediate et directe in animas humanas imprimunt, et ita humani actus mediantibus ipsis caelestibus corporibus disponuntur.
Obj. 5: By experience we know that from their birth some men have talents for learning or exercising certain crafts. Hence, some become carpenters, others become doctors, and so forth. Now, this proclivity cannot be reduced to the proximate principles of generation as its cause, for children are often found to have a bent to certain things which their parents did not have. This difference in talent, therefore, should be reduced to the celestial bodies as its cause. Moreover, it cannot be said that this sort of talent is in men’s souls through the mediation of their bodies, because the physical qualities of the body do not contribute to these inclinations as they actually do to anger, joy, and similar passions of the soul. Celestial bodies, therefore, leave their impression on men’s souls immediately and directly. Consequently, human acts are disposed through the instrumentality of the celestial bodies.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.arg5
Praeterea in humanis actibus isti videntur caeteris praeminere, scilicet regnare, gerere bella et huiusmodi; sed, sicut dicit Isaac in libro De diffinitionibus, Deus fecit regnare orbem super regna et super bella; ergo multo fortius alii humani actus mediantibus corporibus caelestibus disponuntur.
Obj. 6: Of all human acts, the following seem to be superior to all others: ruling, waging wars, and similar actions. But, as Isaac says: God made a sphere to rule over kingdoms and wars.1 Much more, then, are other human acts disposed through the mediation of heavenly bodies.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.arg6
Praeterea, facilius est transmovere partem quam totum; sed ex virtute corporum caelestium quandoque commovetur tota multitudo unius provinciae ad bellandum, ut philosophi dicunt; ergo multo fortius virtute corporum caelestium commovetur aliquis homo particularis.
Obj. 7: It is easier to transfer a part than a whole. But, according to philosophers,1 the influence of the celestial bodies sometimes moves the entire population of a province to launch a war. Much more, then, can the power of these celestial bodies affect some particular man.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.arg7
Sed contra est quod dicit Damascenus in 2 libro, nostrorum actuum nequaquam sunt causa, scilicet corpora caelestia, nos enim liberi arbitrii a conditore facti, Domini nostrorum aestimus actuum.
On the contrary (1), Damascene writes of the heavenly bodies that they never cause our acts; we have been given free choice by our Maker, and we are the masters of our conduct.1
QDeVer.Q5.A10.sc
Praeterea, ad hoc etiam facit quod Augustinus determinat in 5 De civitate Dei et in fine 2 Super Genesim ad litteram, et quod Gregorius determinat in Homilia Epiphaniae.
Furthermore (2), both Augustine and Gregory support this contrary view.1
QDeVer.Q5.A10.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod ad huius quaestionis evidentiam oportet scire qui dicantur actus humani: dicuntur enim proprie illi actus humani quorum ipse homo est dominus; est autem homo dominus suorum actuum per voluntatem sive per liberum arbitrium; unde circa actus voluntatis et liberi arbitrii quaestio ista versatur. Actus enim alii qui sunt in homine non subiacentes imperio voluntatis, sicut actus nutritivae et generativae potentiae, eodem modo subiacent virtutibus caelestibus sicut et alii corporales actus.
I answer that to get a clear understanding of this question, we must first understand what is meant by human acts. Human acts, properly speaking, are those over which a man is master. A man, however, is the master of his acts through his will or free choice. Consequently, this question is concerned with the acts of the will and of free choice. There are, of course, other acts in man that do not lie under the command of his will, for example, the acts of his nutritive and generative powers. These acts lie under the influence of celestial forces, just as other physical acts do.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.co
De actibus autem humanis praedictis multiplex fuit error. Quidam enim posuerunt actus humanos ad divinam providentiam non pertinere nec reduci in aliquam causam nisi in providentiam nostram, et huius positionis videtur fuisse Tullius, ut dicit Augustinus in 5 De civitate Dei. Sed istud non potest esse: voluntas enim est movens motum, ut in 3 De anima probatur, unde oportet eius actum reducere in aliquod primum principium quod est movens non motum. Et ideo quidam omnes actus voluntatis reduxerunt in corpora caelestia, ponentes sensum et intellectum idem esse in nobis et per consequens omnes virtutes animae corporales esse et ita actionibus caelestium corporum subdi. Sed hanc positionem Philosophus destruit in 3 De anima, ostendens quod intellectus est vis immaterialis et quod actio eius non est corporalis; et, sicut dicitur in 16 De animalibus, quorum principiorum actiones sunt sine corpore oportet principia incorporea esse; unde non potest esse quod actiones intellectus et voluntatis per se loquendo in aliqua principia corporalia reducantur. Et ideo Avicenna posuit in sua Metaphysica quod sicut homo compositus est ex anima et corpore ita etiam corpus caeleste, et sicut actiones corporis humani et motus reducuntur in corpora caelestia ita actiones animae omnes reducuntur in animas caelestes sicut in principia, ita quod omnis voluntas quae est in nobis causatur a voluntate animae caelestis. Et istud quidem potest esse conveniens secundum opinionem suam quam habet de fine hominis, quem ponit esse in coniunctione animae humanae ad animam caelestem vel ad intelligentiam: cum enim perfectio voluntatis sit finis et bonum, quod est obiectum eius sicut visibile est obiectum visus, oportet quod illud quod agit in voluntatem habeat etiam rationem finis quia efficiens non agit nisi secundum quod imprimit in susceptibili formam eius. Secundum autem sententiam fidei ipse Deus immediate est finis humanae vitae—eius enim visione perfruentes beatificabimur—et ideo ipse solus imprimere potest in voluntatem nostram.
There have been many errors regarding human acts. Some have said that human acts do not come under God’s providence and cannot be reduced to any cause other than our own providence. As Augustine says,1 this seems to have been the position of Cicero. The position, however, is untenable; for, as proved in On the Soul,2 our will is a moved mover. Consequently, its act must be reduced to some first principle that is an unmoved mover. For this reason, some have reduced all the acts of the will to the celestial bodies;3 for, since they asserted that our senses and intellect are the same, it followed that all the powers of the soul are material and, therefore, subject to the action of the heavenly bodies. The Philosopher, however, destroys this position by showing that the intellect is an immaterial power and that its action is not material.4 As he says in the Generation of Animals,5 if the actions of principles are immaterial, the principles themselves must be immaterial. Consequently, it is impossible for the actions of the will and intellect of themselves to be reduced to any material principles. Avicenna,6 therefore, declared that heavenly bodies were made, like man, of a soul and body, and that, just as the actions and motion of a human body are reduced to celestial bodies, so all the actions of the soul are reduced to celestial souls as to their principles. Consequently, whatever will we have is caused by the will of a celestial soul. This position is consistent with his opinion on the end of man, which he holds to be the union of the human soul with a celestial soul or intelligence.7 For, since the perfection of the will is its end and its good—and this is its object, just as the visible is the object of sight—then that which acts upon the will should have the nature of an end, because an efficient cause acts only in so far as it impresses its form on a recipient. Faith, however, teaches that God is the direct end of man’s life, and that we will be beatified and enjoy the vision of God.8 Consequently, he alone can leave an impression on our will.
QDeVer.Q5.A10
Oportet autem ordinem mobilium respondere ordini moventium. In ordine autem ad finem, quem providentia respicit, primum in nobis invenitur voluntas, ad quam primo pertinet ratio boni et finis, et omnibus quae sunt in nobis utitur sicut instrumentis ad consecutionem finis, quamvis in aliquo alio respectu intellectus voluntatem praecedat; propinquius autem voluntati est intellectus, et remotiora sunt corporales vires. Et ideo ipse Deus, qui est simpliciter primus providens, imprimit solus in voluntatem nostram; angelus autem, qui eum sequitur in ordine causarum, imprimit in intellectum nostrum secundum quod per angelos illuminamur, purgamur et perficimur, ut Dionysius dicit; sed corpora quae sunt inferiora agentia, imprimere possunt in vires sensibiles et alias organis affixas. Secundum vero quod motus unius potentiae animae redundat in aliam, contingit quod impressio corporis caelestis redundat in intellectum quasi per accidens et ulterius in voluntatem; et similiter impressio angeli in intellectum redundat in voluntatem per accidens. Sed tamen quantum ad hoc diversa est dispositio intellectus et voluntatis ad vires sensitivas. Intellectus enim noster naturaliter movetur a sensitiva apprehensiva per modum quo obiectum movet potentiam, quia phantasma se habet ad intellectum possibilem sicut color ad visum, ut dicitur in 3 De anima: et ideo perturbata vi sensitiva interiori de necessitate perturbatur intellectus, sicut videmus quod laeso organo phantasiae de necessitate impeditur actio intellectus. Et secundum hunc modum in intellectum potest redundare actio vel impressio corporis caelestis quasi per viam necessitatis, per accidens tamen, sicut in corpora per se; et dico necessitatem, nisi sit contraria dispositio ex parte mobilis. Sed appetitus sensitivus non est naturaliter motivus voluntatis sed e converso, quia appetitus superior movet appetitum inferiorem sicut sphaera sphaeram, ut dicitur in 3 De anima: et quantumcumque appetitus inferior perturbetur per aliquam passionem ut irae vel concupiscentiae, non oportet quod voluntas perturbetur; immo habet potentiam repellendi huiusmodi perturbationem, ut dicitur Gen. 4:7 subter te erit appetitus tuus. Et ideo ex corporibus caelestibus non inducitur aliqua necessitas nec ex parte recipientium nec ex parte agentium in actibus humanis sed inclinatio sola, quam etiam voluntas repellere potest per virtutem acquisitam vel infusam.
Now, the order of what is moved should correspond to the order of the movers. But in our ordination to our end, with which providence is concerned, the first thing that is in us is our will; and the characters of the good and of an end primarily pertain to the will, which uses everything we have as instruments toward achieving our end. However, in a certain respect the intellect precedes the will, and is, moreover, more closely related to it than our bodily powers are. Consequently, God alone, who is the first provider in all respects, leaves his imprint on our will; the angels, who follow him in the order of causes, leave their imprint on our intellect in so far as we are enlightened, cleansed, and perfected by them, as Dionysius says.1 But the celestial bodies, which are inferior agents, can leave their imprint only upon our sensible powers and the other powers in our organs. Of course, inasmuch as the movement of one power of the soul flows over into another, it happens that the impression made by a celestial body will, as it were, accidentally flow over into the intellect and finally into the will. Similarly, the impression made by an angel upon our intellect also accidentally flows over into our will. But the relation of the intellect and of the will to the sensitive powers is different in the following respect: the intellect is naturally moved by the sensitive apprehension in the way in which a potency is moved by an object, because, as is said in On the Soul,2 the phantasm is related to the potential intellect as color is to sight. Consequently, whenever an interior sensitive power is disturbed, the intellect is necessarily also disturbed. We see, for example, that when the organ of the imagination is injured the action of the intellect is necessarily impeded. By this means, therefore, the action or influence of a celestial body can flow over into the intellect with a kind of necessity; but this influence is accidental, because what it directly influences is the body. I say necessity flows over—unless there is a contrary disposition in what is affected. But the sensitive appetite is not the natural mover of the will. Instead, the opposite is true, because, as is said in On the Soul,3 a higher appetite moves a lower as one sphere moves another. And no matter how much a lower appetite is troubled by the passion, as of anger or of concupiscence, the will need not be disturbed. Indeed, the will has the power to repel a disturbance of this kind; for, as we read in Genesis 4:7: the lust thereof shall be under thee. Consequently, no necessity is introduced into human acts by the influence of celestial bodies, either by the celestial bodies themselves or by those things which receive their influence. The celestial bodies introduce only an inclination, which the will can resist by means of an acquired or infused power.
QDeVer.Q5.A10
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Damascenus intelligit de dispositionibus et habitibus corporalibus.
Reply Obj. 1: Damascene is thinking of bodily habits and dispositions.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, anima quantum ad actum voluntatis non de necessitate sequitur corporis dispositionem, sed ex corporis complexione est inclinatio tantum ad ea quae voluntatis sunt.
Reply Obj. 2: From what was said above, it is clear that an act of the will in the soul does not necessarily follow the disposition of the body. From the temperament of the body, only an inclination arises to those things which are the object of the will.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa recte procederet si corpus caeleste posset imprimere in essentiam animae per se: impressio autem corporis caelestis non pervenit ad animae essentiam nisi per accidens, scilicet per corporis mutationem cuius ipsa est actus; voluntas autem non oritur ex essentia animae secundum quod est corpori coniuncta, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument would proceed correctly if a heavenly body could leave its impression on the essence of the soul directly. But the influence of a heavenly body reaches to the essence of the soul only indirectly, that is, only in so far as the soul is united to a body, whose act the soul is. The will, however, does not have its origin in the essence of the soul in so far as the soul is joined to a body. Consequently, the argument proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod instrumentum spiritualis agentis non agit secundum virtutem spiritualem nisi ex hoc quod agit secundum virtutem corporalem; secundum autem virtutem corporalem corpus caeleste non potest agere nisi in corpus; et ideo etiam actio quae est secundum virtutem spiritualem non potest pertingere ad animam nisi per accidens, scilicet corpore mediante. Sed in corpus utroque modo actio eius pervenit: ex virtute enim corporali movet qualitates elementales, scilicet calidum et frigidum et huiusmodi, sed ex virtute spirituali movet ad speciem et ad effectus consequentes totam speciem qui non possunt in qualitates elementales reduci.
Reply Obj. 4: An instrument of a spiritual agent acts through a spiritual power only as it acts through its own material power. Because of its material power, however, a heavenly body can act upon our bodies only. Consequently, the action that arises from its spiritual power can arrive at the soul only indirectly, that is, through the mediation of man’s body. However, the material and spiritual power of a heavenly body can influence man’s body directly. Because of its material power it moves elementary qualities, such as hot, cold, and so forth; and because of its spiritual power it moves to species and to those effects following the entire species which cannot be reduced to elementary qualities.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod aliquis effectus est a corporibus caelestibus in istis corporibus qui non causatur ex calido et frigido, sicut magnes attrahit ferrum: et per hunc modum ex corpore caelesti aliqua dispositio in corpore humano relinquitur ex qua contingit ut anima ei coniuncta inclinetur ad hoc vel illud artificium.
Reply Obj. 5: There are in those bodies some effects of the heavenly bodies which are not caused by heat or cold, such as the attraction of iron by a magnet. In this way some disposition is left in a human body by a celestial body; and by reason of this disposition the soul that is joined to such a body is inclined to this or that craft.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod verbum Isaac, si debet salvari, est intelligendum secundum inclinationem tantum, modo praedicto.
Reply Obj. 6: If we must “save” the words of Isaac, we have to understand them to mean merely an inclination in the manner described above.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod multitudo ut in pluribus sequitur inclinationes naturales in quantum homines multitudinis acquiescunt passionibus, sed sapientes ratione superant passiones et inclinationes praedictas; et ideo magis est probabile de aliqua multitudine quod operetur id ad quod inclinat corpus caeleste, quam de uno singulari qui forte per rationem superat inclinationem praedictam. Et simile esset si una multitudo poneretur hominum colericorum: non de facili contingeret quin ad iracundiam moverentur, quamvis de uno posset magis accidere.
Reply Obj. 7: For the most part, a large group follows its natural inclinations, for, as members of a group, men give in to the passions of the group. But by using their intelligence wise men overcome these passions and inclinations. Consequently, it is more probable that a large group will do what a celestial body inclines it to do than that one individual will; for he may use his reason to overcome this inclination. Similarly, if there is a large group of hot-tempered men, it is unlikely that they will not be angered, although it is more likely that an individual will not.
QDeVer.Q5.A10.ad7
Q. 6On predestinationDe praedestinatione
Primo utrum praedestinatio pertineat ad scientiam vel voluntatem.
1. Whether predestination belongs to knowledge of will?
QDeVer.Q6
Secundo utrum praescientia meritorum sit causa vel ratio praedestinationis.
2. Whether foreknowledge of merits is the cause of or reason for predestination?
QDeVer.Q6
Tertio utrum praedestinatio certitudinem habeat.
3. Whether predestination is certain?
QDeVer.Q6
Quarto utrum numerus praedestinatorum sit certus.
4. Whether the number of the predestined is certain?
QDeVer.Q6
Quinto utrum praedestinatis sit certa sua praedestinatio.
5. Whether the predestined are certain of their predestination?
QDeVer.Q6
Sexto utrum praedestinatio possit iuvari precibus sanctorum.
6. Whether predestination is helped by the prayers of the saints?
QDeVer.Q6
A. 1Whether predestination belongs to knowledge of willUtrum praedestinatio pertineat ad scientiam, vel ad voluntatem
Quaestio est de praedestinatione. Et primo quaeritur utrum pertineat ad scientiam vel ad voluntatem.
The question concerns predestination. First, it is asked whether predestination does belong to knowledge or will?1
QDeVer.Q6.A1
Et videtur quod ad voluntatem sicut ad genus quia, ut dicit Augustinus in libro De praedestinatione sanctorum, praedestinatio est propositum miserendi; sed propositum est voluntatis; ergo et praedestinatio.
Obj. 1: It seems that it has will as its genus, for as Augustine says, predestination is the intention of being merciful.1 But intention belongs to the will. Consequently, predestination also belongs to the will.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg1
Praeterea, praedestinatio videtur idem esse cum electione aeterna, de qua dicitur Eph. 1:4 elegit nos in ipso ante mundi constitutionem, quia idem dicuntur electi et praedestinati; sed electio, secundum Philosophum in 6 et 10 Ethicorum, magis est appetitus quam intellectus; ergo et praedestinatio magis ad voluntatem quam ad scientiam pertinet.
Obj. 2: Predestination seems to be the same as the eternal election referred to in the Epistle to the Ephesians 1:4: he chose us in him before the foundation of the world—because the chosen are the same as the predestinated. Now, according to the Philosopher,1 choice belongs rather to appetite than to intellect. Hence, predestination belongs more to the will than to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg2
Sed dicebat quod electio praedestinationem praecedit nec est idem ei.
Obj. 3: But it was said that election comes before predestination and is not the same as it.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg3
Sed contra, voluntas sequitur scientiam et non praecedit; sed electio ad voluntatem pertinet; si igitur electio praedestinationem praecedit, praedestinatio non potest ad scientiam pertinere.
On the contrary, will comes after knowledge, not before it. But choice pertains to the will. If, therefore, choice comes before predestination, then predestination cannot belong to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.sc
Praeterea, si praedestinatio ad scientiam pertineret, idem videretur esse praedestinatio quod praescientia, et sic quicumque praesciret salutem alicuius praedestinaret illam; sed hoc est falsum: prophetae enim praescierunt salutem gentium, quam non praedestinaverunt; ergo etc.
Obj. 4: If predestination belonged to knowledge, then it would seem to be the same as foreknowledge; and thus whoever foreknew the salvation of a person would predestine him. Now, this is false; for the prophets foreknew the salvation of the gentiles; yet they did not predestine it. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg4
Praeterea, praedestinatio causalitatem importat; sed causalitas non est de ratione scientiae sed magis de ratione voluntatis; ergo praedestinatio magis pertinet ad voluntatem quam ad scientiam.
Obj. 5: Predestination implies causality. Now, causality does not have the nature of knowledge, but rather the nature of will. Consequently, predestination belongs more to the will than to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg5
Praeterea, voluntas in hoc a potentia differt quod potentia effectus respicit tantum in futuro—non enim est potentia respectu eorum quae sunt vel fuerunt,—voluntas vero respicit aequaliter effectum praesentem et futurum; sed praedestinatio habet effectum in praesenti et in futuro, unde et ab Augustino dicitur quod praedestinatio est praeparatio gratiae in praesenti et gloriae in futuro; ergo praedestinatio ad voluntatem pertinet.
Obj. 6: The will differs from a passive potency in this respect, that the latter refers only to effects taking place in the future, for we, cannot speak of passive potency in relation to things that are or have been, whereas the will extends equally to both present and future effects. Now, predestination has both present and future effects; for, as Augustine says: predestination is the preparation of grace in the present and of glory in the future.1 Therefore, it belongs to the will.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg6
Praeterea, scientia non respicit res ut factas vel faciendas sed magis ut scitas vel sciendas; praedestinatio vero respicit id quod faciendum est; ergo praedestinatio ad scientiam non pertinet.
Obj. 7: Knowledge is not related to things in so far as they are made or to be made but in so far as they are known or to be known. Now, predestination is related to a thing as something that must be effected. Consequently, it does not belong to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg7
Praeterea, effectus magis denominatur a causa proxima quam a causa remota, sicut homo generatus ab homine generante magis quam a sole; sed praeparatio est a scientia et voluntate, scientia autem est causa prior et remotior quam voluntas; ergo praeparatio magis pertinet ad voluntatem quam ad scientiam; sed praedestinatio est praeparatio alicuius ad gloriam, ut Augustinus dicit; ergo et praedestinatio magis erit voluntatis quam scientiae.
Obj. 8: An effect receives its name from its proximate cause rather than from its remote cause. For example, we say that a man is begotten by a man, instead of saying by the sun, which also begets him.1 Now, preparation is the effect of both knowledge and will, but knowledge is prior to the will and more remote than it. Consequently, preparation belongs more to the will than to knowledge. But, as Augustine says: predestination is the preparation of someone for glory.2 Therefore, predestination pertains rather to the will than to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg8
Praeterea, quando multi motus ordinantur ad unum terminum, tota motuum coordinatio recipit nomen ultimi motus, sicut ad educendum formam substantialem de potentia materiae ordinatur primo alteratio et secundo generatio, et totum nominatur generatio; sed ad aliquid praeparandum ordinatur primo motus scientiae et deinceps motus voluntatis; ergo totum debet voluntati attribui, et ita praedestinatio praecipue in voluntate esse videtur.
Obj. 9: When many motions are ordered to only one term, then the entire co-ordinated complex of motions takes the name of the last motion. For example, in the drawing out of a substantial form from the potency of matter, the following order is had: first, alteration, then generation. But the whole is called generation. Now, when something is prepared, this order is had: first, movements of knowledge, then movements of the will. Consequently, the whole should be attributed to the will; therefore, predestination seems to be especially in the will.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg9
Praeterea, si unum contrariorum appropriatur alicui, reliquum maxime removetur ab eodem; sed mala maxime appropriantur divinae praescientiae, malos enim praescitos dicimus; ergo praescientia non respicit bona; sed praedestinatio est de bonis salutaribus tantum; ergo praedestinatio non pertinet ad praescientiam.
Obj. 10: If one of two contraries is appropriated to something,1 then the other contrary is removed from it in the highest possible degree. Now, evil is appropriated especially to God’s foreknowledge, for we say that the damned are known beforehand.2 Consequently, his foreknowledge does not have good things as its object. Predestination, however, is concerned only with those good things that lead to salvation.of being merciful.3 Therefore, predestination is not related to foreknowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg10
Praeterea, illud quod proprie dicitur, glosatione non indiget. Sed in Sacra Scriptura quando cognitio respectu boni dicitur, Glossatur pro approbatione, ut patet in 1 Cor. 8:3 'si quis diligit Deum, hic cognitus est ab eo': id est approbatus; et 2 Tim. 2:19 'novit Dominus qui sunt eius': id est approbat. Ergo notitia non est proprie de bonis; sed praedestinatio est bonorum; ergo etc.
Obj. 11: When a word is used in its proper sense, it does not need a gloss. But, whenever the Sacred Scripture speaks of knowledge of good, a gloss is added saying that this means approval. This is evident from the Gloss on the first Epistle to the Corinthians 8:3: ‘if any man love God, the same is known by him’—that is, he is approved by God;1 and from the Gloss on the second Epistle to Timothy 2:19: ‘the Lord knows who are his’—that is, God approves him.2 In its proper sense, therefore, knowledge is not related to good things. But predestination is related to good things. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg11
Praeterea, praeparare est motivae virtutis quia ad opus pertinet; sed praedestinatio est praeparatio, ut dictum est; ergo praedestinatio ad virtutem motivam pertinet; ergo ad voluntatem et non ad scientiam.
Obj. 12: To prepare belongs to a power that moves, for preparation is related to some work. But, as has been said, predestination is a preparation. Therefore, it belongs to a moving power and so to the will, not to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg12
Praeterea, ratio exemplata sequitur rationem exemplarem; sed in ratione humana, quae est exemplata a divina, videmus quod praeparatio est voluntatis et non scientiae; ergo et in praeparatione divina erit similiter, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 13: A reasoning power modeled upon another reasoning power imitates it. Now, in the case of the human reason, which is modeled upon the divine, we see that preparation belongs to the will, not to knowledge. Consequently, divine preparation is similar; and the conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg13
Praeterea, omnia attributa divina sunt idem secundum rem, sed differentia eorum ostenditur ex diversitate effectuum: ad illud ergo attributum reduci debet aliquid de Deo dictum cui eius effectus appropriatur; sed gratia et gloria sunt effectus praedestinationis et appropriantur voluntati sive bonitati; ergo et praedestinatio ad voluntatem pertinet, non ad scientiam.
Obj. 14: Although the divine attributes are one reality, the difference between them is manifested in the difference in their effects. Consequently, something said of God should be reduced to that attribute to which this effect is appropriated. Now, grace and glory are the effects of predestination,1 and they are appropriated either to his will or his goodness. Therefore, predestination also belongs to his will, not to his knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg14
Sed contra est quod dicit Glossa Rom. 8:29 super illud quos praescivit, hos et praedestinavit: praedestinatio, inquit, est praescientia et praeparatio beneficiorum Dei, etc.
On the contrary (1), the Gloss on the Epistle to the Romans 8:29, for whom he foreknew, he also predestinates, says: predestination is God’s foreknowledge and preparation of benefits, from which all who are liberated are most certainly liberated.1
QDeVer.Q6.A1.sc
Praeterea, omne praedestinatum est scitum sed non convertitur; ergo praedestinatum est in genere sciti; ergo et praedestinatio est in genere scientiae.
Furthermore (2), whatever is predestined is known, but the opposite is not true.1 Consequently, what is predestined belongs to the class of things that are known; hence, it is included in the genus of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg15
Praeterea, magis est ponendum unumquodque in genere eius quod convenit ei semper quam in genere eius quod non convenit ei semper. Sed praedestinationi semper convenit id quod est ex parte scientiae; semper enim praedestinationem praescientia comitatur, non autem semper comitatur eam appositio gratiae quae est per voluntatem, quia praedestinatio est aeterna, appositio autem gratiae est temporalis. Ergo praedestinatio magis debet poni in genere scientiae quam voluntatis.
Furthermore (3), a thing should be placed in the genus to which it always belongs, rather than in a genus which is not always proper to it. Now, the element of knowledge always belongs to predestination, because foreknowledge always accompanies it. The granting of grace, however, which takes place through the will, does not always accompany predestination, since predestination is eternal while the bestowal of grace takes place in time. Predestination, therefore, should be placed in the genus of knowledge rather than in that of will acts.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg16
Praeterea, habitus cognitivi et operativi inter intellectuales virtutes a Philosopho computantur, qui ad rationem pertinent magis quam ad appetitum, ut patet de prudentia et arte in 6 Ethicorum; sed praedestinatio importat principium cognitivum et operativum quia est et praescientia et praeparatio, ut ex diffinitione inducta patet; ergo praedestinatio magis pertinet ad cognitionem quam ad voluntatem.
Furthermore (4), the Philosopher places habits of knowing and doing among the intellectual virtues, for they belong more to reason than to appetite. This is clearly what he does in the case of art and prudence, as can be seen in his Ethics.1 Now, predestination implies a principle of doing and of knowing, since, as is evident from the definition given, predestination is both foreknowledge and preparation. Predestination, therefore, belongs more to knowledge than it does to the will.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg17
Praeterea, contraria sunt in eodem genere; sed praedestinationi est contraria reprobatio; cum ergo reprobatio sit in genere scientiae quia Deus praescit malitiam reproborum et non facit eam, videtur quod etiam praedestinatio sit in genere scientiae.
Furthermore (5), contraries belong to the same genus.1 But predestination is the contrary of reprobation. Now, since reprobation belongs to the genus of knowledge, because God foreknows the malice of the damned but does not cause it, it seems that predestination also belongs to the genus of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.arg18
Responsio. Dicendum quod destinatio, unde nomen praedestinationis accipitur, importat directionem alicuius in finem, unde aliquis dicitur nuntium destinare qui eum dirigit ad aliquid faciendum; et quia id quod proponimus, ad executionem dirigimus sicut ad finem, ideo id quod proponimus dicimur destinare, secundum illud (2) Mach. 6:20 de Eleazaro quod destinavit in corde suo non admittere illicita propter vitae amorem. Sed haec praepositio prae, quae adiungitur, adiungit ordinem ad futurum: unde cum destinare non sit nisi eius quod est, praedestinare potest esse etiam eius quod non est. Et quantum ad haec duo praedestinatio sub providentia collocatur ut pars eius: dictum est enim in praecedenti quaestione quod ad providentiam pertinet directio in finem; providentia etiam a Tullio ponitur respectu futuri, et a quibusdam diffinitur, quod providentia est praesens notio futurum pertractans eventum.
I answer that destination, from which predestination is derived, implies the direction of something to an end. For this reason, one is said to destine a messenger if he directs him to do something. And because we direct our decisions to execution as to an end, we are said to destine what we decide. For example, Eleazar is said to have destined in his heart not to do any unlawful things for the love of life (2 Macc 6:19).1 Now, the particle "pre-," when joined to a word, adds a relation to the future. Consequently, to destine refers to what is present, while to predestine can also refer to what is future. For two reasons, therefore, predestination is placed under providence as one of its parts, namely, because direction to an end, as pointed out in the preceding question,2 pertains to providence, and because providence—even according to Cicero—includes a relation to the future. In fact, some define providence by saying that it is present knowledge bearing upon future event.3
QDeVer.Q6.A1.co
Sed tamen praedestinatio quantum ad duo a providentia differt. Providentia enim dicit universaliter ordinationem in finem, et ideo se extendit ad omnia quae a Deo in finem aliquem ordinantur, sive rationalia sive irrationalia, sive bona sive mala; sed praedestinatio respicit tantum illum finem qui est possibilis rationali creaturae, utpote gloriam, et ideo praedestinatio non est nisi hominum, et respectu horum quae pertinent ad salutem. Differt etiam alio modo: in qualibet enim ordinatione ad finem est duo considerare, scilicet ipsum ordinem et exitum vel eventum ordinis; non enim omnia quae ad finem ordinantur finem consequuntur. Providentia ergo ordinem in finem respicit tantum, unde per Dei providentiam homines omnes ad beatitudinem ordinantur; sed praedestinatio respicit etiam exitum vel eventum ordinis, unde non est nisi eorum qui gloriam consequentur. Sicut igitur se habet providentia ad impositionem ordinis, ita se habet praedestinatio ad ordinis exitum vel eventum: quod enim aliqui finem gloriae consequantur non est principaliter ex propriis viribus sed ex auxilio gratiae divinitus dato.
On the other hand, predestination differs from providence in two respects. Providence means a general ordering to an end. Consequently, it extends to all things, rational or irrational, good or bad, that have been ordained by God to an end. Predestination, however, is concerned only with that end which is possible for a rational creature, namely, his eternal glory. Consequently, it concerns only men, and only with reference to those things that are related to salvation. Moreover, predestination differs from providence in a second respect. In any ordering to an end, two things must be considered: the ordering itself, and the outcome or result of the ordering, for not everything that is ordered to an end reaches that end. Providence, therefore, is concerned only with the ordering to the end. Consequently, by God’s providence, all men are ordained to beatitude. But predestination is also concerned with the outcome or result of this ordering, and, therefore, it is related only to those who will attain heavenly glory. Hence, providence, is related to the initial establishment of an order, and predestination is related to its outcome or result; for the fact that some attain the end that is eternal glory is not due primarily to their own power but to the help of grace given by God.
QDeVer.Q6.A1
Unde sicut de providentia supra dictum est quod consistit in actu rationis, sicut et prudentia cuius est pars, eo quod solius rationis est dirigere vel ordinare, ita etiam et praedestinatio in actu rationis consistit dirigentis vel ordinantis in finem. Sed ad directionem in finem praeexigitur voluntas finis: nullus enim aliquid in finem ordinat quem non vult. Unde etiam et perfecta prudentiae electio non potest esse nisi in eo qui habet virtutem moralem, secundum Philosophum in 6 Ethicorum: per virtutem enim moralem affectus alicuius in finem stabilitur ad quem prudentia ordinat. Finis autem in quem praedestinatio dirigit non est universaliter consideratus sed secundum comparationem eius ad illum qui finem ipsum consequitur, quem oportet esse distinctum apud dirigentem ab his qui finem illum non consequentur. Et ideo praedestinatio praesupponit dilectionem per quam Deus vult salutem alicuius, ut sicut prudens non ordinat in finem nisi in quantum est temperatus vel iustus, ita Deus non praedestinat nisi in quantum est diligens; praeexigitur etiam et electio per quam ille qui in finem infallibiliter dirigitur ab aliis separatur qui non hoc modo in finem ordinantur. Haec autem separatio non est propter aliquam diversitatem inventam in his qui separantur quae posset ad amorem incitare, quia cum nondum nati essent aut aliquid boni egissent aut mali, dictum est: Iacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui, ut dicitur Rom. 9:11–13. Et ideo praedestinatio praesupponit electionem et dilectionem, electio vero dilectionem. Ad praedestinationem vero duo sequuntur, scilicet consecutio finis, quod est glorificatio, et collatio auxilii ad consequendum finem, quod est appositio gratiae, quae ad vocationem pertinet: unde et praedestinationi duo effectus assignantur, scilicet gratia et gloria.
Therefore, just as we said above1 that providence consists in an act of reason, like prudence, of which it is a part, because it belongs to reason alone to direct and to ordain, so now we say that predestination also consists in an act of reason, directing or ordering to an end. However, the willing of an end is required before there can be direction to an end, because no one directs anything to an end which he does not will. This is why the Philosopher says that a perfect prudential choice can be made only by a man of good moral character, because moral habits strengthen one’s affections for the end which prudence dictates.2 Now, the one who predestines does not consider in a general way the end to which his predestination directs him; he considers it, rather, according to the relation it has to one who attains it, and such a person must be distinct in the mind of the one predestining from those persons who will not achieve this end. Consequently, predestination presupposes a love by which God wills the salvation of a person. Hence, just as a prudent man directs to an end only in so far as he is temperate or just, so God predestines only in so far as he loves. Another prerequisite of predestination is the choice by which he who is directed to the end infallibly is separated from others who are not ordained to it in the same manner. This separation, however, is not on account of any difference, found in the predestined, which could arouse God’s love; for, as we read in the Epistle to the Romans 9:11–13: when the children were not yet born nor had done any good or evil . . . it was said . . . 'Jacob I have loved, but Esau I have hated.'3 Consequently, predestination presupposes election and love, and election presupposes love. Again, two things follow upon predestination: the attainment of the end, which is glory, and the granting of help to attain this end, namely, the bestowal of the grace that pertains to the call to be among the predestined. Predestination, therefore, has two effects: grace and glory.
QDeVer.Q6.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in actibus animae ita est quod praecedens actus includitur quodam modo virtute in sequenti, et quia praedestinatio (praesupponit) dilectionem, quae est actus voluntatis, ideo in ratione praedestinationis aliquid includitur ad voluntatem pertinens: et propter hoc propositum et alia ad voluntatem pertinentia in diffinitione praedestinationis quandoque ponuntur.
Reply Obj. 1: The acts of the soul are such that a preceding act in some way is virtually contained in the act that follows. Since predestination presupposes love, an act of the will, the notion of predestination includes something that belongs to the will. For this reason, intention and other elements belonging to the will are sometimes put into its definition.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod praedestinatio non est idem electioni sed praesupponit eam, ut dictum est, et ideo est quod idem sunt praedestinati et electi.
Reply Obj. 2: Predestination is not the same as election, but, as we said above, it presupposes election. This is why the predestined are the same as the elect.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, cum electio sit voluntatis et directio rationis, semper directio electionem praecedit si referantur ad idem; sed si ad diversa tunc non est inconveniens quod electio praecedat praedestinationem, quae directionis rationem importat: electio enim prout hic accipitur pertinet ad ipsum qui in finem dirigitur; prius autem est accipere illum qui dirigitur in finem quam ipsum in finem dirigere; et ideo electio in proposito praedestinationem praecedit.
Reply Obj. 3: Since choice belongs to the will, and direction to the intellect, direction always precedes election if both have the same object. But if they have different objects, then there is no inconsistency in election’s coming before predestination, which implies the existence of direction. As election is taken here, however, it pertains to one who is directed to an end; and the acceptance of one who is to be directed toward an end comes before the direction itself. In the case stated, therefore, election precedes predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod praedestinatio, quamvis ponatur in genere scientiae, tamen aliquid supra scientiam et supra praescientiam addit, scilicet directionem vel ordinationem in finem, sicut etiam prudentia supra cognitionem: unde sicut non omnis cognoscens quid agendum sit est prudens, ita nec omnis praesciens est praedestinans.
Reply Obj. 4: Even though predestination is placed under the genus of knowledge, it adds something to knowledge and foreknowledge, namely, direction or an order to an end. In this respect, it resembles prudence, which also adds something to the notion of knowledge. Consequently, just as every person who knows what to do is not thereby prudent, so also not every one who has foreknowledge thereby predestines.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis causalitas non sit de ratione scientiae in quantum huiusmodi, est tamen de ratione scientiae in quantum est dirigens et ordinans in finem, quod non est voluntatis sed rationis tantum, sicut etiam intelligere est de ratione animalis rationalis non in quantum est animal sed in quantum est rationale.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though causality does not belong to the notion of knowledge as such, it belongs to that knowledge which directs and orders to an end; and direction of this kind is not proper to the will but to the intellect alone. Similarly, understanding does not belong to the nature of a rational animal in so far as it is animal but only in so far as it is rational.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod sicut voluntas respicit effectum praesentem et futurum ita et scientia, unde quantum ad hoc non magis potest probari quod praedestinatio ad unum eorum pertineat quam ad alterum; sed tamen praedestinatio proprie loquendo non respicit nisi futurum, quod ex praepositione designatur quae importat ordinem ad futurum. Nec est idem dicere habere effectum in praesenti et habere effectum praesentem, quia in praesenti esse dicitur quicquid pertinet ad statum huius vitae, sive sit praesens sive praeteritum sive futurum.
Reply Obj. 6: Knowledge is related to both present and future effects, just as the will is. On this basis, therefore, it cannot be proved that predestination belongs more to one than to the other. Yet predestination, properly speaking, is related only to the future-as the prefix pre- indicates, because it implies an ordering to the future. Nor is it the same to speak of having an effect in the present and of having a present effect, because whatever pertains to the state of this life—whether it be present, past, or future—is said to be in the present.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis scientia in quantum est scientia non respiciat facienda, tamen scientia practica facienda respicit, et ad talem scientiam praedestinatio reducitur.
Reply Obj. 7: Even though knowledge as knowledge is not related to things in so far as they are to be made, practical knowledge is related to things under this aspect, and predestination is reduced to this type of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod praeparatio proprie importat dispositionem potentiae ad actum; est autem duplex potentia, scilicet activa et passiva, et ideo duplex est praeparatio: una patientis, secundum quem modum materia dicitur praeparari (ad) formam, alia agentis, secundum quam aliquis dicitur se praeparare ad aliquid agendum. Et talem praeparationem praedestinatio importat, quae nihil aliud in Deo ponere potest quam ipsam ordinationem alicuius in finem; ordinationis autem principium proximum est ratio sed remotum voluntas, ut ex dictis patet; et ideo secundum rationem inductam praedestinatio principalius rationi quam voluntati attribuitur.
Reply Obj. 8: In its proper sense, preparation implies a disposing of a potency for act. There are, however, two kinds of potencies: active and passive; consequently, there are two kinds of preparations. There is a preparation of the recipient, which we speak of when we say that matter is prepared for a form. Then there is a preparation of the agent, which we speak of when we say that someone is preparing himself in order to do something. It is this latter kind of preparation that predestination implies; for it asserts simply this, that in God there exists the ordering of some person to an end. Now, the proximate principle of ordering is reason, and, as is clear from above, its remote principle is will. Consequently, for the reason given in the difficulty, predestination is attributed more to reason than to will.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad8
Similiter autem dicendum est ad nonum.
Reply Obj. 9: A similar answer should be given to the ninth difficulty.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod mala appropriantur praescientiae, non quia praescientia sit magis proprie de malis quam de bonis, sed quia bona habent aliquid aliud respondens in Deo quam praescientiam, mala vero non; sicut etiam convertibile non indicans substantiam appropriat sibi nomen proprii, quod etiam aeque proprie diffinitioni convenit, propter hoc quod diffinitio aliquid dignitatis addit.
Reply Obj. 10: Evil things are ascribed as proper to foreknowledge, not because they are more proper objects of foreknowledge than good things, but because good things in God imply something more than mere foreknowledge, while evil things have no such added implication. Similarly, a convertible term which does not signify an essence appropriates to itself the name of property,1 which belongs just as properly to the definition, because the definition adds a certain priority.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod glossatio non semper significat improprietatem sed est quandoque necessaria ad specificandum quod generaliter dicitur, et hoc modo glossatur notitia per approbationem.
Reply Obj. 11: A gloss does not always mean that a word has not been used in its proper sense. Sometimes a gloss is necessary merely to make specific what has been stated in a general way. This is why the gloss explains knowledge as meaning knowledge of approval.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod praeparare vel ordinare est motivae tantum, sed motiva non solum est voluntas sed etiam ratio practica, ut patet in 3 De anima.
Reply Obj. 12: To prepare or direct belongs only to powers that move. But to move is not peculiar to the will. As is clear from On the Soul,1 this is also a property of the practical intellect.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod etiam in ratione humana ita est quod praeparatio, secundum quod importat ordinationem vel directionem in finem, est actus proprius rationis et non voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 13: In so far as preparation made even in a human reason implies an ordering or directing to an end, it is an act proper to the intellect, not to the will.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod in attributo divino non solum est considerandus effectus sed respectus eius ad effectum, quia idem est effectus scientiae et potentiae et voluntatis, sed non idem respectus ad illum effectum per illa tria nomina importatur; respectus autem quem praedestinatio importat ad effectum suum cum respectu scientiae in quantum est dirigens magis convenit quam cum respectu potentiae et voluntatis; et ideo praedestinatio ad scientiam reducitur.
Reply Obj. 14: When treating a divine attribute, we should not consider only its effect but also its relation to the effect; for, while the effects of knowledge, power, and will are the same, still, as the names of these attributes imply, their relations to them are not. Now, in so far as predestination is directive, the relation implied by predestination to its effect is more logically said to be a relation of knowledge than a relation of power or will. Consequently, predestination is reduced to a type of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad14
Alia concedimus, quamvis ad secundum posset dici quod non omne quod est in plus sit genus, quia potest accidentaliter praedicari.
Reply Sed Contra 1–2–4: We concede the other arguments presented here. One might reply to the second, however, by pointing out that not everything that is found in more things is thereby a genus, for it might be predicated of them as an accident.
QDeVer.Q6.A1
Ad tertium etiam posset dici quod, quamvis dare gratiam non semper concomitetur praedestinationem, tamen velle dare semper concomitatur.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Even though the granting of grace does not always accompany predestination, the will to grant grace always does.
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad15
Ad quintum etiam posset dici quod reprobatio directe non opponitur praedestinationi sed electioni, quia qui eligit alterum accipit et alterum reicit, quod dicitur reprobare. Unde etiam reprobatio ex ratione sui nominis magis pertinet ad voluntatem: est enim reprobare quasi refutare; nisi forte dicatur reprobare idem quod iudicare indignum quod admittatur. Sed pro tanto reprobatio ad praescientiam dicitur in Deo pertinere quia nihil positive ex parte voluntatis est in Deo respectu mali culpae: non enim vult culpam sicut vult gratiam. Et tamen etiam reprobatio dicitur praeparatio quantum ad poenam quam etiam Deus vult, voluntate consequenti sed non antecedenti.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Reprobation is directly opposed, not to predestination, but to election, for he who chooses accepts one and rejects another and this is called reprobation. Consequently, as the word itself shows, reprobation pertains more to the will. For to reprobate is, as it were, to reject—except that it might be said that to reprobate means the same as to judge unworthy of admittance. However, reprobation is said to belong to God’s foreknowledge for this reason, that there is nothing positive on the part of his will that has any relation to sin. He does not will sin as he wills grace. Yet reprobation is said to be a preparation of the punishment which God wills consequent to sin—not antecedent to it.1
QDeVer.Q6.A1.ad16
A. 2Whether foreknowledge of merits is the cause of or reason for predestinationUtrum praescientia meritorum sit causa vel ratio praedestinationis
Secundo quaeritur utrum praescientia meritorum sit causa vel ratio praedestinationis.
Second, it is asked whether foreknowledge of merits is the cause or reason for predestination?1
QDeVer.Q6.A2
Et videtur quod sic quia Rom. 9:15, super illud miserebor cui misereor etc., dicit Glossa Ambrosii misericordiam illi dabo quem praescio post errorem toto corde reversurum ad me, hoc est dare illi cui dandum est et non dare illi cui dandum non est, ut eum vocet quem sciat oboedire, illum vero non quem sciat non oboedire. Sed oboedire et toto corde ad Dominum reverti ad meritum pertinet, contraria vero ad demeritum; ergo praescientia meriti vel demeriti est causa quare Deus proponat alicui misericordiam facere vel aliquem a misericordia excludere, quod est praedestinare vel reprobare.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for in his Gloss on the verse in Romans 9:15, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, Ambrose writes as follows: I will give mercy to him who I know will return with his whole heart to me after his error. This is to give mercy to him to whom it should be given, and not to give it to one to whom it should not. Consequently, he calls him who he knows will obey, not him who he knows will disobey.1 Now, to obey and to return to God with all one’s heart are meritorious; the opposite actions are demeritorious. Foreknowledge of merit or of demerit is therefore the cause of God’s intention of being merciful to some and of excluding others from his mercy. This is equivalent to predestination and reprobation.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg1
Praeterea, praedestinatio includit in se voluntatem divinam salutis humanae; nec potest dici quod includat solam voluntatem antecedentem quia hac voluntate Deus vult omnes salvos fieri, ut dicitur 1 Tim. 2:4, et sic sequeretur quod omnes homines essent praedestinati; relinquitur igitur quod includat voluntatem consequentem; sed voluntas consequens, ut dicit Damascenus, est ex nostra causa, scilicet in quantum nos diversimode nos habemus ad merendam salutem vel damnationem; ergo merita nostra praescita a Deo sunt causa praedestinationis.
Obj. 2: Predestination includes God’s will to save men. It cannot be said that it includes only his antecedent will, because, according to this will—as is said in the first Epistle to Timothy 2:4: God wills all men to be saved; hence, it would follow that all are predestined. It remains, therefore, that predestination includes only his consequent will. Now, we are the cause, as Damascene says,1 of God’s consequent will, according as we merit salvation or deserve damnation. Our merits foreknown by God are therefore the cause of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg2
Praeterea, praedestinatio principaliter dicitur propositum divinum de salute humana; sed salutis humanae causa est humanum meritum: scientia etiam causa et ratio est voluntatis quia appetibile scitum voluntatem movet; ergo praescientia meritorum causa est praedestinationis cum duo eorum quae praescientia continet sint causa illorum duorum quae in praedestinatione continentur.
Obj. 3: Predestination means primarily God’s will with respect to man’s salvation. But men’s merits are the cause of their salvation. Moreover, knowledge causes and specifies the act of the will, since that which moves the will is a desirable thing which is known. Consequently, foreknowledge of merits is a cause of predestination, since two of the things which foreknowledge contains cause the two things contained in predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg3
Praeterea, reprobatio et praedestinatio significant divinam essentiam et connotant effectum; in essentia autem divina non est aliqua diversitas; ergo tota diversitas praedestinationis et reprobationis ex effectibus procedit; effectus autem sunt considerati ex parte nostra; ergo ex parte nostra causa est quod praedestinati a reprobis segregantur, quod per praedestinationem fit, ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Reprobation and predestination signify the divine essence while connoting an effect. There is no diversity, however, in the divine essence. Consequently, the difference between predestination and reprobation comes entirely from their effects. Now, effects are considered as caused by us. It is due to us, as cause, therefore, that the predestined are segregated from the reprobate, as takes place through predestination. Hence, the same must be said as before.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg4
Praeterea, sicut sol uniformiter se habet quantum est de se ad omnia corpora illuminabilia quamvis non omnia possint eius lumen aequaliter participare, ita Deus se habet aequaliter ad omnia quamvis non omnia aequaliter se habeant ad participandum bonitatem ipsius, ut a sanctis et philosophis communiter dicitur; sed propter similem habitudinem solis ad omnia corpora sol non est causa huius diversitatis quare aliquid sit tenebrosum et aliquid luminosum, sed diversa dispositio corporum ad recipiendum lumen ipsius; ergo et similiter causa huius diversitatis quod quidam perveniunt ad salutem quidam autem damnantur, aut quidam praedestinantur et quidam reprobantur, non est ex parte Dei sed nostra, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Taken in itself, the sun is in the same relation to all bodies that can be illuminated, even though all bodies cannot share its light equally. Similarly, God is equally related to all, even though all do not participate in his divine goodness in an equal measure, as the saints1 and philosophers2 say so often. Now, since the sun is in the same relation to all bodies, it is not the cause of the differences that we find in these bodies, namely, that some of them are dark and others bright. This is due, rather, to differences in the physical constitution of the bodies which affect their reception of sunlight. Similarly, the reason for this difference, namely, that some reach salvation and others are damned, or that some are predestined while others are rejected, is to be found not in God but in us. Consequently, our original thesis stands.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg5
Praeterea, bonum est communicativum sui ipsius: ergo summi boni est summe communicare se ipsum secundum quod unumquodque est capax; si ergo alicui non se communicat, hoc est quia illud non est capax eius; sed aliquis est capax vel non capax salutis, ad quam praedestinatio ordinat, propter qualitatem meritorum; ergo merita praescita sunt causa quare aliqui praedestinantur et aliqui non.
Obj. 6: Good communicates itself.1 It belongs to the highest good, therefore, to communicate itself in the highest possible degree, that is, as much as each and every thing is capable of receiving it. Consequently, if it does not communicate itself to something, this is because that thing is not capable of receiving it. Now, according to the quality of his merits, a person is capable or not capable of receiving that salvation which predestination ordains. Foreknowledge of merits, therefore, is the reason wily some are predestined and others are not.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Num. 3:12 ego tuli Levitas, etc., ibi dicit Glossa Origenis Iacob natu posterior primogenitus iudicatus est; ex proposito enim cordis quod Deo patuit, priusquam in hoc mundo nascerentur aut aliquid agerent boni vel mali dictum est: Iacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui. Sed hoc pertinet ad praedestinationem Iacob, ut sancti communiter exponunt; ergo praecognitio propositi quod habiturus erat Iacob in corde fuit ratio praedestinationis eius, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 7: Concerning the passage in Numbers 3:12, I took Levites, Origen writes: Jacob, younger by birth, was judged to be the firstborn. Because what they intended to do was in their hearts, and this was clear to God before they were born or did any good or evil. It was said of them: 'Jacob have I loved, Esau have I hated.'1 Now, this love, the saints commonly explain,2 pertains to Jacob’s predestination. Consequently, God’s foreknowledge of the intention Jacob was going to have in his heart was the reason for his predestination. Thus, the same must be said as was said previously.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg7
Praeterea, praedestinatio non potest esse iniusta cum universae viae Domini sint misericordia et veritas; nec potest ibi alia iustitia attendi inter Deum et homines quam distributiva: non enim cadit ibi commutativa iustitia cum Deus qui bonorum nostrorum non eget nihil a nobis recipiat; iustitia autem distributiva inaequalia nonnisi inaequalibus dat; inaequalitas autem non potest attendi inter homines nisi secundum diversitatem meritorum; ergo quod Deus aliquem praedestinat et alium non, ex praescientia meritorum diversorum procedit.
Obj. 8: Predestination cannot be unjust, since the ways of the Lord are always the ways of mercy and truth (Ps 25:10). Nor can there be any form of justice between God and men other than distributive justice. There is no place for commutative justice, since God, who needs none of our good things,1 receives nothing from us. Now, distributive justice rewards unequally only those that are unequal. But the only cause of inequality among men is difference in merit. Therefore, the reason why God predestines one man and not another is that he foreknows their different merits.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg8
Praeterea, praedestinatio praesupponit electionem, ut supra dictum est; sed electio non potest esse rationabilis nisi sit aliqua ratio propter quam unus ab altero discernatur; nec in electione de qua loquimur potest alia ratio discretionis assignari nisi ex meritis; ergo cum electio Dei irrationabilis esse non possit, ex praevisione meritorum procedit, et per consequens etiam praedestinatio.
Obj. 9: As mentioned previously,1 predestination presupposes election. But a choice cannot be reasonable unless there is some reason why one person is to be preferred to another. Now, in the election we are speaking about, there can be no reason for the preference other than merits. Therefore, since God’s choice cannot be irrational, his election and, consequently, his predestination also must be caused by his foreknowledge of merits.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg9
Praeterea, Augustinus exponens illud Mal. Iacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui, dicit quod voluntas ista Dei qua unum elegit et alium reprobavit non potest esse iniusta: venit enim ex occultissimis meritis; sed haec occultissima merita non possunt accipi in proposito nisi secundum quod sunt in praescientia; ergo praedestinatio de praescientia meritorum venit.
Obj. 10: Commenting on that verse in the prophecy of Malachi 1:2–3, I have loved Jacob, but have hated Esau, Augustine says that the will of God,1 by which he chose one and rejected the other cannot be unjust, for it came from their hidden merits. But the hidden merits can enter into an intention only in so far as they are foreknown. Consequently, predestination comes from foreknowledge of merits.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg10
Praeterea, sicut se habet abusus gratiae ad effectum reprobationis ita bonus usus gratiae ad ultimum praedestinationis effectum. Sed abusus gratiae in Iuda fuit ratio reprobationis eius: secundum hoc enim reprobus effectus est quod sine gratia decessit; quod autem tunc gratiam non habuit, non fuit causa quia Deus ei dare noluerit sed quia ipse accipere noluit, ut Anselmus dicit et Dionysius. Ergo et bonus gratiae usus in Petro vel alio quolibet est causa quare ipse est electus vel praedestinatus.
Obj. 11: As the use of grace is related to the final effect of predestination so the abuse of it is related to the effect of reprobation. Now, in the case of Judas, the abuse of grace was the reason for his reprobation, since he was made reprobate because he died without grace. Moreover, the fact that he did not have grace when he died was not due to God’s unwillingness to give it but to his unwillingness to accept it—as both Anselm and Dionysius point out.1 Consequently, the good use of grace by Peter or anyone else is the reason why he is elected or predestined.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg11
Praeterea, unus potest alteri mereri primam gratiam, et eadem ratione videtur quod possit ei mereri gratiae continuationem usque in finem; sed ad gratiam finalem sequitur esse praedestinatum; ergo praedestinatio potest ex meritis provenire.
Obj. 12: One person can merit the first grace for another. For the same reason, it seems that he could merit for that other person a continuation of grace up to the end. Now, if one gets final grace, he is predestined. Consequently, predestination can be caused by merits.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg12
Praeterea, prius est a quo non convertitur consequentia, secundum Philosophum; sed hoc modo se habet praescientia ad praedestinationem quia omnia Deus praescit quae praedestinat, mala autem praescit quae non praedestinat; ergo praescientia est prius quam praedestinatio; sed prius in quolibet ordine est causa posterioris; ergo praescientia est causa praedestinationis.
Obj. 13: According to the Philosopher: one thing is said to be prior to another when the sequence of their being cannot be reversed.1 But God’s foreknowledge is related to predestination in this way, because God knows beforehand what he predestines, while he foreknows the evil which he does not predestinate. Foreknowledge, therefore, is antecedent to predestination. But what is prior in any order is the cause of what is posterior.2 Consequently, foreknowledge is the cause of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg13
Praeterea, nomen praedestinationis a destinatione vel missione imponitur; sed missionem vel destinationem cognitio praecedit: nullus enim mittit nisi quem cognoscit; ergo et cognitio est prior praedestinatione, et ita videtur esse causa ipsius, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 14: The word "predestination" is derived from "sending" or "destining." But knowledge precedes sending or destining, because no one can send a person without knowing him first. Knowledge, therefore, is prior also to predestination; hence, it seems that it is the cause of predestination. Consequently, our thesis stands.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg14
Sed contra est quod dicitur Rom. 9:12 in Glossa super illud non ex operibus sed ex vocante dictum est, quae sic dicit: sicut non pro meritis praecedentibus illud fuisse dictum ostendit, scilicet Iacob dilexi etc., ita nec pro meritis futuris. Et infra super illud numquid iniquitas est apud Deum?: nemo dicat Deum quia futura opera praevidebat alterum elegisse alterum reprobasse, et sic ut prius.
On the contrary (1), the Gloss on the following verse in the Epistle to the Romans 9:12, not of works, but of him who calls was it said, reads: he shows that the words 'I have loved Jacob,' were due neither to any previous nor to any future merits.1 And the Gloss on the verse, is there injustice with God? (Rom 9:14), says: let no one say that God chooses one man and rejects another because he foresaw future works.2 Consequently, it does not seem that foreknowledge of merits is the cause of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.sc
Praeterea, gratia est effectus praedestinationis; est autem principium meriti; ergo non potest esse quod praescientia meritorum sit praedestinationis causa.
Furthermore (2), grace is the effect of predestination but the principle of merit. Hence, foreknowledge of merits cannot possibly be the cause of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg15
Praeterea, Tit. 3 dicit Apostolus non ex operibus iustitiae quae fecimus nos sed secundum suam misericordiam etc.; ergo praedestinatio salutis humanae non provenit ex praescientia meritorum.
Furthermore (3), in the Epistle to Titus 3:5, the Apostle says: not by the works of justice which we have done but according to his mercy. Predestination of one’s salvation, therefore, does not arise from foreknowledge of merits.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg16
Praeterea, si praescientia meritorum esset praedestinationis causa, nullus esset praedestinatus qui non esset merita habiturus; sed aliqui sunt huiusmodi, sicut patet de pueris; ergo praescientia meritorum non est praedestinationis causa.
Furthermore (4), if foreknowledge of merits were the cause of predestination, then no one would be predestined who did not merit. But some predestined never merit, as is evidently the case of children. Consequently, foreknowledge of merits is not the cause of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod hoc distat inter causam et effectum quod quicquid est causa causae oportet esse causam effectus, non autem quod est causa effectus oportet quod sit causa causae, sicut patet quod causa prima per causam secundam producit effectum suum et sic causa secunda causat aliquo modo effectum causae primae, cuius tamen causae causa non est. In praedestinatione autem est duo accipere, scilicet ipsam praedestinationem aeternam et effectum eius temporalem duplicem, scilicet gratiam et gloriam, quorum alter habet causam meritoriam actum humanum, scilicet gloria. Sed gratiae causa non potest esse humanus actus per modum meriti, sed sicut dispositio materialis quaedam in quantum per actus praeparamur ad gratiae susceptionem: sed ex hoc non sequitur quod actus nostri, sive gratiam praecedant sive sequantur, sint ipsius praedestinationis causa.
I answer that there is this difference between a cause and an effect—that whatever is the cause of the cause must be the cause of the effect,1 but the cause of the effect is not necessarily the cause of the cause. It is evident, for example, that the first cause produces its effect through a second cause, and so the second cause, in some way, causes the effect of the first cause, although it is not the cause of the first cause. Now, we must distinguish two aspects of predestination, the eternal predestination itself and its twofold temporal effect, grace and glory. Glory has human acts as its meritorious cause, but grace cannot have human acts as its meritorious cause; human acts can act only as a certain material disposition to grace, inasmuch as through these acts men are prepared for the acceptance of it. It does not follow from this, however, that our acts, whether they precede or follow grace, are the cause of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.co
Ad inveniendum autem causam praedestinationis oportet accipere quod prius dictum est, scilicet quod praedestinatio est quaedam directio in finem quam facit ratio a voluntate mota: unde secundum hoc potest aliquid esse praedestinationis causa prout potest esse voluntatis motivum. Circa quod sciendum est quod aliquid movet voluntatem dupliciter, uno modo per modum debiti, alio modo sine debiti ratione; per modum autem debiti movet aliquid dupliciter voluntatem, uno modo absolute et alio modo ex suppositione alterius. Absolute quidem ipse finis ultimus qui est voluntatis obiectum: et hoc modo voluntatem movet ut ab ipso divertere non possit, unde nullus homo potest non velle esse beatus, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De libero arbitrio; sed ex suppositione alterius movet secundum debitum illud sine quo finis haberi non potest. Illud autem sine quo finis haberi potest sed facit ad bene esse finis ipsius, non movet voluntatem secundum debitum sed est libera inclinatio voluntatis in ipsum; sed tamen ex quo voluntas libere inclinata est iam in ipsum, inclinatur in omnia sine quibus hoc haberi non potest per modum debiti, ex praesuppositione tamen illius quod primo volitum ponebatur; sicut rex ex sua liberalitate facit aliquem militem, sed quia non potest esse miles nisi habeat equum, efficitur debitum et necessarium ex suppositione liberalitatis praedictae quod ei det equum.
Now, to discover the cause of predestination we must recall what we have said previously,1 namely, that predestination is a certain direction to an end, and this direction is brought about by reason, moved by the will. Consequently, a thing can be the cause of predestination if it can move the will. However, a thing can move the will in two ways, first, as something due, secondly, as something not due. Now, as something due, a thing can move the will in two ways, namely, either absolutely or on the supposition of something else. The ultimate end, which is the object of the will, moves absolutely; and it moves the will in such a fashion that the will cannot turn away from it. For example, as Augustine says, no man is capable of not willing to be happy.2 But that without which an end cannot be had is said to move as something due “on the supposition of something else.” If an end can be had, however, without a certain thing which contributes merely to the well-being of the end, then that thing does not move the will as something due. In this case, the will inclines to it freely; but when the will is already inclined to it freely, the will is thereby inclined to all the things without which it cannot be had, as to things that are due on the supposition of that which was first willed. For example, out of liberality a king makes a person a soldier; but, because one cannot be a soldier without a horse, on the supposition of the afore-mentioned liberality, giving the soldier a horse becomes due and necessary.
QDeVer.Q6.A2
Finis autem divinae voluntatis est ipsa eius bonitas, quae non dependet ab aliquo alio, unde ad hoc quod habeatur a Deo, nullo alio indiget: et ideo voluntas eius non inclinatur ad aliquid primo faciendum per modum alicuius debiti, sed liberaliter tantum in quantum sua bonitas in eius opere manifestatur. Sed ex quo supponitur quod Deus aliquid facere velit, per modum cuiusdam debiti ex suppositione liberalitatis ipsius sequitur quod faciat ea sine quibus res illa volita esse non potest, sicut si facere vult hominem quod det ei rationem; ubicumque autem occurrerit aliquid sine quo aliud a Deo volitum esse possit, hoc non procedit ab eo secundum rationem alicuius debiti sed secundum meram liberalitatem.
Now, the end-object of the divine will is God’s own goodness, which does not depend on anything else. God needs nothing to help him possess it. Consequently, his will is inclined first to make something freely, not something due, inasmuch as it is his goodness that is manifested in his works. But, supposing that God wishes to make something, it follows as something due from the supposition of his liberality that he make those things also without which those that he has first willed cannot be had. For example, if he wills to make a man, he must give him an intellect. But if there is anything which is not necessary for that which God wills, then that thing comes from God, not as something due, but simply as a result of his generosity.
QDeVer.Q6.A2
Perfectio autem gratiae et gloriae sunt huiusmodi bona quod sine eis natura esse potest—excedunt enim naturalis virtutis limites,—unde quod Deus velit alicui dare gratiam et gloriam hoc ex mera liberalitate procedit; in his autem quae ex liberalitate tantum procedunt causa volendi est ipsa superabundans affectio volentis ad finem in quo attenditur perfectio bonitatis ipsius; unde causa praedestinationis nihil est aliud quam bonitas Dei.
Now, the perfection of grace and glory are goods of this kind, because nature can exist without them inasmuch as they surpass the limits of natural powers. Consequently, the fact that God wishes to give grace and glory is due simply to his generosity. The reason for his willing these things that arise simply from his generosity is the overflowing love of his will for his end-object, in which the perfection of his goodness is found. The cause of predestination, therefore, is nothing other than God’s goodness.
QDeVer.Q6.A2
Et modo etiam praedicto potest solvi quaedam controversia quae inter quosdam versabatur, quibusdam dicentibus omnia a Deo secundum simplicem voluntatem procedere, quibusdam vero asserentibus omnia procedere a Deo secundum debitum. Quarum opinionum utraque falsa est: prima enim tollit necessarium ordinem qui est inter effectus divinos ad invicem, secunda autem ponit omnia a Deo procedere secundum necessitatem naturae. Media igitur via est eligenda, ut ponatur ea quae sunt a Deo primo volita procedere ab ipso secundum simplicem voluntatem, ea vero quae ad haec requiruntur procedere secundum debitum, ex suppositione tamen: quod debitum non ostendit Deum esse rebus debitorem sed suae voluntati ad cuius expletionem debetur id quod dicitur a Deo secundum debitum procedere.
According to these principles, a solution can be found to the controversy that has been taking place between certain groups. Some have asserted1 that everything comes from God’s simple pleasure, while others2 say that everything which comes from God is due. Both opinions are false. The former ignores the necessary order that exists between the things God causes, and the latter asserts that everything arises from God because of a natural necessity. A middle course must therefore be chosen so that it may be laid down that those things which are first willed by God come from his simple pleasure, but those that are required for this first class of things come as something due, although on the basis of a supposition. This “debt” does not, however, make God obliged to things but only to his own will; for what is said to come from God as something due is due simply in order that his will be fulfilled.
QDeVer.Q6.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod debitus gratiae usus est quiddam ad quod divina providentia gratiam collatam ordinat, unde non potest esse quod ipse rectus gratiae usus praescitus sit causa movens ad gratiam dandum. Quod ergo Ambrosius dicit, dabo illi gratiam quem scio ad me toto corde reversurum, non est intelligendum quasi perfecta cordis reversio sit inclinans voluntatem ad dandum gratiam, sed quia gratiam datam ad hoc ordinat ut aliquis ex accepta gratia perfecte convertatur in Deum.
Reply Obj. 1: Divine providence ordains that grace bestowed be used as it should. Consequently, it is impossible for foreknowledge of this right use of grace to be the cause that moves God to give grace. The words of Ambrose, I will give grace to him who I know will return to me with his whole heart,1 cannot be understood as meaning that a perfect change of heart inclines God’s will to give grace but that his will ordains that the grace given be accepted by the person and that he be turned completely toward God.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod praedestinatio includit voluntatem consequentem, quae respicit aliquo (modo) id quod est ex parte nostra, non quidem sicut inclinans divinam voluntatem ad volendum, sed sicut id ad cuius productionem divina voluntas gratiam ordinat vel etiam sicut id quod ad gratiam quodam modo disponit et gloriam meretur.
Reply Obj. 2: Predestination includes God’s consequent will, which is related in some way to that which we cause on our part, not by inclining the divine will to act, but by bringing about that effect for which his will has ordained grace or by bringing about that which, in a certain sense, disposes us for grace and merits glory.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod scientia est movens voluntatem, non autem quaelibet scientia sed scientia finis, quod est obiectum movens voluntatem: et ideo ex cognitione suae bonitatis procedit quod Deus suam bonitatem amet, et ex hoc procedit quod eam in alios diffundere velit; non autem propter hoc sequitur quod meritorum scientia sit causa voluntatis secundum quod in praedestinatione includitur.
Reply Obj. 3: While it is true that knowledge moves the will, not every kind of knowledge does this but only knowledge of an end; and an end is an object moving the will. Consequently, it is because of his knowledge of his own goodness that God loves it; and, from this love, he wishes to pour out his goodness upon others. But it does not therefore follow that knowledge of merits is the cause of his will in so far as it is included in predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis secundum diversitatem effectuum sumatur diversa ratio attributorum divinorum non tamen propter hoc sequitur quod effectus sint attributorum divinorum causae: non enim hoc modo accipiuntur rationes attributorum secundum ea quae in nobis sunt sicut secundum causas, sed magis sicut secundum signa quaedam causarum; et ideo non sequitur quod ea quae ex parte nostra sunt sint causa quare unus reprobetur et alius praedestinetur.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the different formal characters of God’s attributes are drawn from the differences in their effects, it does not follow from this that these effects are the cause of his attributes. For the different formal characteristics of his attributes are not derived from our qualities as though our qualities caused them; rather, our qualities are signs that the attributes themselves are causes. Consequently, it does not follow that that which comes from us is the reason why one man is reprobated and another predestined.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod habitudinem Dei ad res possumus dupliciter considerare: uno modo quantum ad primam rerum dispositionem, quae est secundum divinam sapientiam diversos gradus in rebus constituentem, et sic non eodem modo se habet Deus ad omnia; alio modo secundum quod iam rebus dispositis providet, et sic similiter se habet ad omnia in quantum omnibus aequaliter dat secundum suam proportionem. Ad primam autem rerum dispositionem pertinet totum hoc quod dictum est a Deo procedere secundum simplicem voluntatem, inter quae etiam praeparatio gratiae computatur.
Reply Obj. 5: We can consider God’s relation to things in two ways. We can consider it only with respect to the first disposition of things that took place according to his divine wisdom, which established different grades of things. If only this is considered, then God is not related to all things in the same way. We can, however, consider his relation to things also according to the way in which he provides for them as already disposed. If his relation to them is considered in this manner, then he is related to all things in the same way, because he gives equally to all, according to the proportion he has made. Now, all that has been said to proceed from God, according to his will taken simply, belongs to the first disposition of things, of which preparation for grace is a part.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ad bonitatem divinam pertinet in quantum est infinita ut de perfectionibus quas unaquaeque res secundum suam naturam requirit, unicuique largiatur secundum quod eius (est) capax; non autem requiritur hoc de perfectionibus superadditis, inter quas est gloria et gratia, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 6: It belongs to the divine goodness as infinite to give from its perfections whatever the nature of each thing requires and is capable of receiving. But this is not required for superabundant perfections such as grace and glory. Hence, the argument proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod propositum cordis Iacob praescitum a Deo non fuit causa quare ei dare gratiam voluit, sed fuit quoddam bonum ad quod Deus gratiam ei dandam ordinavit: et ideo dicitur quod ex proposito cordis quod ei patuit eum dilexit, quia scilicet ad hoc eum dilexit ut tale propositum cordis haberet, vel quia praevidit quod propositum cordis eius fuit ad gratiae susceptionem dispositio.
Reply Obj. 7: God’s foreknowledge of what lay in the heart of Jacob was not the reason for his willing to give grace to him. Instead, the intention in Jacob’s heart was a good for which God ordained the grace to be given to him. It is for this reason that God is said to have loved him because his heart’s intention was known by him. For God loved him in order that he might have such an intention in his heart or because he foresaw that his heart’s intention was a disposition for the acceptance of grace.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod in illis quae sunt secundum rationem debiti inter aliquos distribuenda, esset contra rationem iustitiae distributivae si aequalibus inaequalia darentur, sed in his quae ex liberalitate donantur, in nullo iustitiae contradicit: possum enim uni dare et alteri non dare pro meo libitu voluntatis; huiusmodi autem est gratia, et ideo non est contra rationem iustitiae distributivae si Deus proponat se daturum gratiam alicui et non alteri, nulla inaequalitate meritorum considerata.
Reply Obj. 8: It would be contrary to the nature of distributive justice if things that were due to persons and were to be distributed to them were given out unequally to those that had equal rights. But things given out of liberality do not come under any form of justice. I may freely choose to give them to one person and not to another. Now, grace belongs to this class of things. Consequently, it is not contrary to the nature of distributive justice if God intends to give grace to one person and not to another, and does not consider their unequal merits.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod electio Dei qua unum reprobat et alterum eligit, rationabilis est. Non tamen oportet quod ratio electionis sit meritum, sed ratio electionis est divina bonitas; ratio autem reprobationis est in hominibus peccatum originale, ut Augustinus dicit, vel infuit hoc ipsum quod est non habere debitum ad hoc quod eis gratia conferretur: rationabiliter enim possum velle denegare aliquid alicui quod sibi non debetur.
Reply Obj. 9: The election by which God chooses one man and reprobates another is reasonable. There is no reason why merit must be the reason for his choice, however, since the reason for this is the divine goodness. As Augustine says,1 moreover, a justifying reason for reprobation [in the present] is the fact of original sin in man—for reprobation in the future, the fact that mere existence gives man no claim to grace. For I can reasonably deny something to a person if it is not due to him.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod Magister 41 distinctione 1 libri dicit illam auctoritatem esse retractatam ab Augustino in suo simili. Vel si debeat sustineri referendum est ad effectum reprobationis et praedestinationis, qui habet aliquam causam vel meritoriam vel dispositivam.
Reply Obj. 10: Peter Lombard says that Augustine retracted that statement in a similar passage.1 But, if it must be sustained, then it should be taken as referring to the effect of reprobation and of predestination, which has a meritorious or disposing cause.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod praescientia abusus gratiae non fuit causa reprobationis in Iuda nisi forte ex parte effectus, quamvis Deus nulli volenti accipere gratiam eam deneget; sed hoc ipsum quod est velle accipere gratiam est nobis ex praedestinatione divina, unde non potest (esse) praedestinationis causa.
Reply Obj. 11: God’s foreknowledge of this abuse of grace was not the reason why Judas was reprobated, unless we are considering only the consequences of this abuse—though it is true that God denies grace to no one who is willing to accept it. Now, the very fact that we are willing to accept grace comes to us through God’s predestination. Hence, our willingness cannot be a cause of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod, quamvis meritum possit esse causa effectus praedestinationis, non tamen potest esse praedestinationis causa.
Reply Obj. 12: Although merit can be the cause of the effect of predestination, it cannot be the cause of predestination itself.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod, licet illud a quo non convertitur consequentia sit aliquo modo prius, non tamen sequitur quod semper sit eo modo prius quo causa prius dicitur: sic enim coloratum esset causa hominis; et propter hoc non sequitur quod praescientia sit causa praedestinationis.
Reply Obj. 13: Although that with which the consequent cannot be interchanged is prior in some way, it does not always follow that it is prior as a cause is said to be prior; for, if this were true, then to be colored would be the cause of being a man. Consequently, it does not follow that foreknowledge is the cause of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad13
Et per hoc patet solutio ad ultimum.
Reply Obj. 14: The answer to this difficulty is clear from our last response.
QDeVer.Q6.A2.ad14
A. 3Whether predestination is certainDe certitudine praedestinationis
Tertio quaeritur de certitudine praedestinationis.
Third, it is asked whether predestination is certain?1
QDeVer.Q6.A3
Et videtur quod certitudinem non habeat: nulla enim causa cuius effectus variari potest habet certitudinem respectu effectus sui; sed effectus praedestinationis potest variari quia ille qui est praedestinatus potest non consequi praedestinationis effectum, quod patet ex hoc quod Augustinus dicit exponens illud quod habetur Apoc. 3:11 tene quod habes ne alius accipiat etc. Si, inquit, alius non est accepturus nisi iste perdiderit, certus est electorum numerus: ex quo videtur quod unus possit amittere et alius accipere coronam quae est praedestinationis effectus.
Obj. 1: It seems that it has no certitude, for no cause whose effects can vary can be certain of its effects. But the effects of predestination can vary, for one who is predestined may not attain the effect of his predestination. This is clear from the commentary of Augustine on the words of the Apocalypse 3:11, hold fast that which thou hast, that no man take, in which he says: if one person will not receive glory unless another loses it, then the number of the elect is certain.1 Now, from this it seems that one could lose and another receive the crown of glory, which is the effect of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg1
Praeterea, sicut res naturales subduntur divinae providentiae, ita et res humanae; sed illi soli effectus naturales certitudinaliter ex suis causis procedunt secundum ordinem divinae providentiae quos necessario causae suae producunt; cum igitur effectus praedestinationis, qui est salus humana, non necessario sed contingenter ex causis proximis eveniat, videtur quod ordo praedestinationis non sit certus.
Obj. 2: Human affairs fall under God’s providence as things in nature do. But, according to the ordering of God’s providence, only those natural effects that are produced necessarily by their causes proceed from them with certainty. Now, since the effect of predestination, man’s salvation, arises not necessarily but contingently from its proximate causes, it seems that the ordering of predestination is not certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg2
Praeterea, si aliqua causa habet certum ordinem ad aliquem effectum, effectus ille ex necessitate proveniet nisi aliquid possit resistere virtuti causae agentis, sicut dispositiones in corporibus inferioribus inventae resistunt interdum actioni caelestium corporum ut non producant proprios effectus quos necessario producerent nisi esset aliquid resistens; sed praedestinationi divinae nihil potest resistere, voluntati enim eius quis resistit?, ut dicitur Rom. 9:19; ergo, si habet certum ordinem ad effectum suum, effectus eius necessario producetur.
Obj. 3: If a cause has certitude with respect to some effect, that effect will necessarily follow unless there is something that can resist the power of the agent. For example, dispositions in bodies here below are sometimes found to resist the action of celestial bodies; and, as a consequence, these celestial bodies do not produce their characteristic effects, which they would produce were there not something resisting them. But nothing can resist divine predestination, because, as we read in the Epistle to the Romans 9:19: who resists his will? Therefore, if divine predestination is ordered with certitude to its effect, its effect will necessarily be produced.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg3
Sed dicebat quod certitudo praedestinationis ad effectum est cum praesuppositione causae secundae.
Obj. 4: The answer was given that the certitude which predestination has of its effect presupposes the second cause.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg4
Sed contra, omnis certitudo quae est cum suppositione alicuius non est certitudo absoluta sed conditionalis, sicut non est certum quod sol causet fructum in planta nisi cum hac conditione "si virtus generativa in planta fuerit bene disposita," propter hoc quod certitudo solis ad effectum praedictum praesupponit plantae virtutem quasi causam secundam. Si igitur certitudo divinae praedestinationis sit cum praesuppositione secundae causae, non erit certitudo absoluta sed conditionalis tantum, sicut in me est certitudo quod Socrates movetur si currit et quod iste salvabitur si praeparabit se, et ita non erit in divina praedestinatione alia certitudo de salvandis quam apud me, quod est absurdum.
On the contrary, any certitude based on the supposition of something is not absolute but conditional certitude. For example, it is not certain that the sun will cause a plant to bear fruit "unless the generative power of the plant is in a favorable condition"; and, because of this, the certitude of the sun’s producing this effect presupposes the power of the plant as though the latter were a second cause. Consequently, if the certitude of divine predestination includes the presupposition of a second cause, that certitude will not be absolute but merely conditional—like the certitude I have that Socrates is moving if he runs, and that he will be saved if he prepares himself. Therefore, God will have no more certitude about those who are to be saved than I have. But this is absurd.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.sc
Praeterea, Iob 33 dicitur conteret multos et innumerabiles et stare faciet alios pro eis, quod exponens Gregorius dicit locum vitae aliis cadentibus alii sortiuntur; sed locus vitae est ad quem praedestinatio ordinat; ergo a praedestinationis effectu praedestinatus deficere potest, et sic non est certa praedestinatio.
Obj. 5: We read in Job 34:24: he shall break in pieces many and innumerable, and shall make others to stand in their stead. In explanation of this passage, Gregory writes: some fall from the place of life, while others are given it.1 Now, the place of life is that place to which men are ordained by predestination. Hence, one who is predestined can fall short of the effect of predestination; therefore, predestination is not certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg5
Praeterea, secundum Anselmum eadem est veritas praedestinationis et propositionis de futuro; sed propositio de futuro non habet veritatem certam et determinatam sed variari potest, ut patet per Philosophum in Perihermeneias et in 2 Perigeneseos ubi dicit quod futurus quis incedere non incedet; ergo nec veritas praedestinationis certitudinem habet.
Obj. 6: According to Anselm,1 predestination has the same kind of truth that a proposition about the future has. But a proposition about the future does not have certain and determinate truth. Such a proposition is open to correction—as is clear from that passage in Aristotle where he says: one about to walk may not walk.2 Similarly, therefore, the truth that predestination has does not possess certitude.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg6
Praeterea, aliquis praedestinatus quandoque est in peccato mortali, sicut patet de Paulo quando Ecclesiam persequebatur; potest autem in peccato mortali perseverare usque ad mortem vel tunc statim interfici, quorum utrolibet posito praedestinatio effectum suum non consequetur; ergo possibile est praedestinationem non consequi effectum suum.
Obj. 7: Sometimes one who is predestined is in mortal sin. This was clearly true of Paul when he was persecuting the Church. Now, he can stay in mortal sin until death or be killed immediately. If either happens, predestination will not obtain its effect. Therefore, it is possible for predestination not to obtain its effect.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg7
Sed dicebat quod cum dicitur "praedestinatus potest in peccato mortali mori," si accipiatur subiectum prout stat sub forma praedestinationis, sic est composita et falsa; si autem accipiatur prout consideratur sine tali forma, sic est divisa et vera.
Obj. 8: But it was said that, when it is stated that "one predestined may possibly die in the state of sin," the proposition is taken compositely and so is false; for its subject is taken as simultaneously having the determination predestined. But if its subject is taken without this determination, then the proposition is taken in a divided sense and is true.1
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg8
Sed contra, in formis illis quae non possunt removeri a subiecto non differt utrum aliquid attribuatur subiecto sub forma considerato vel sine forma: utroque enim modo haec est falsa "corvus niger potest esse albus"; sed praedestinatio est talis forma quae non potest a praedestinato removeri; ergo praedicta distinctio in proposito locum non habet.
On the contrary, with those forms which cannot be removed from the subject, it does not matter whether a thing is attributed to the subject with those qualifying determinations or without them. For example, taken either way, the following proposition is false: “a black crow can be white.” Now, predestination is the kind of form that cannot be removed from the one predestined. In the matter at hand, therefore, there is no room for the afore-mentioned distinction.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.sc
Praeterea, si aeternum coniungatur temporali et contingenti, totum erit temporale et contingens, sicut patet de creatione quae est temporalis quamvis claudat in sua ratione essentiam Dei aeternam et effectum temporalem, et similiter missio, quae importat processionem aeternam et effectum temporalem; sed praedestinatio, quamvis importet aliquid aeternum, tamen importat etiam cum hoc effectum temporalem; ergo totum hoc quod est praedestinatio est temporale et contingens, et ita non videtur certitudinem habere.
Obj. 9: If what is eternal be joined to what is temporal and contingent, then the whole is temporal and contingent. Thus, it is clear that creation is temporal, even though its notion includes God’s eternal essence as well as a temporal effect. The same is true of a divine mission, which implies an eternal procession and a temporal effect. Now, even though predestination implies something eternal, it also implies a temporal effect. Therefore, predestination as a whole is temporal and contingent and, consequently, does not seem to have certitude.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg9
Praeterea, quod potest esse et non esse non habet aliquam certitudinem; sed praedestinatio Dei de salute alicuius potest esse et non esse: sicut enim potuit ab aeterno praedestinare et non praedestinare, ita et nunc potest praedestinasse vel non praedestinasse, cum in aeternitate non differat praesens, praeteritum et futurum; ergo praedestinatio non habet certitudinem.
Obj. 10: What can be or not be cannot have any certitude. But the fact that God predestines to salvation can be or not be. For just as he can, from all eternity, predestine and not predestine, so even now he can predestine and not predestine, since present, past, and future do not differ in eternity. Consequently, predestination cannot have any certitude.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg10
Sed contra est quod dicitur Rom. 8:29 quos praescivit et praedestinavit etc., Glossa praedestinatio est praescientia et praeparatio beneficiorum Dei qua certissime liberantur quicumque liberantur.
On the contrary (1), in explanation of that verse in the Epistle to the Romans 8:29, whom he foreknew, he also predestined, the Gloss says: predestination is the foreknowledge and preparation of the benefits of God by which whoever are freed are most certainly freed.1
QDeVer.Q6.A3.sc
Praeterea, illud cuius est immobilis veritas oportet esse certum; sed veritas praedestinationis est immobilis, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De praedestinatione sanctorum; ergo praedestinatio habet certitudinem.
Furthermore (2), if the truth of a thing is unshakable, it must be certain. But, as Augustine says: the truth of predestination is unshakable.1 Therefore, predestination is certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg11
Praeterea, cuicumque convenit praedestinatio ab aeterno ei convenit; sed quod est ab aeterno invariabile est; ergo praedestinatio est invariabilis et ita certa.
Furthermore (3), whoever is predestined has this predestination from all eternity. But what exists from all eternity cannot be changed. Predestination, therefore, is unchangeable and, consequently, certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg12
Praeterea, praedestinatio includit praescientiam, ut patet ex Glossa inducta; sed praescientia habet certitudinem, ut probat Boetius in 5 De consolatione; ergo et praedestinatio.
Furthermore (4), as is clear from the Gloss mentioned above,1 predestination includes foreknowledge. But, as Boethius has proved,2 foreknowledge is certain. Therefore, predestination is also certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod duplex est certitudo, scilicet cognitionis et ordinis: cognitionis quidem certitudo est quando cognitio non declinat in aliquo ab eo quod in re invenitur sed hoc modo aestimat de ea sicut est; et quia certa aestimatio de re praecipue habetur per causam rei, ideo tractum est nomen certitudinis ad ordinem causae ad effectum ut dicatur ordo causae ad effectum esse certus quando causa infallibiliter effectum producit. Praescientia ergo Dei quia non importat universaliter habitudinem causae respectu omnium quorum est, non consideratur in ea nisi certitudo cognitionis tantum; sed praedestinatio quia praescientiam includit et habitudinem causae ad ea quorum est addit in quantum est directio sive praeparatio quaedam; sic potest in ea considerari supra certitudinem cognitionis certitudo ordinis, de qua solum certitudine praedestinationis nunc quaerimus: de certitudine enim cognitionis in ipsa inventa patere potest ex his quae dicta sunt cum de Dei scientia quaereretur.
I answer that there are two kinds of certitude: certitude of knowledge and certitude of ordination. Now, certitude of knowledge is had when one’s knowledge does not deviate in any way from reality, and, consequently, when it judges about a thing as it is. But because a judgment which will be certain about a thing is had especially from its causes, the word certitude has been transferred to the relation that a cause has to its effect; therefore, the relation of a cause to an effect is said to be certain when the cause infallibly produces its effect. Consequently, since God’s foreknowledge does not imply, in all cases, a relation of a cause to all the things which are its objects, it is considered to have only the certitude of knowledge. But his predestination adds another element, because it includes not only his foreknowledge but also the relation of a cause to its objects, since predestination is a kind of direction or preparation. Thus, not only the certitude of knowledge, but also the certitude of ordination is contained in predestination. Now we are concerned only with the certitude of predestination; the certitude of knowledge, found also in predestination, has been explained in our investigation of God’s knowledge.1
QDeVer.Q6.A3.co
Sciendum est autem quod, cum praedestinatio sit quaedam providentiae pars, sicut secundum suam rationem supra providentiam addit, sic etiam et certitudo eius supra certitudinem providentiae. Ordo enim providentiae dupliciter certus invenitur: uno modo in particulari, quando scilicet res quae a divina providentia in finem aliquem ordinantur, absque defectu ad finem illum particularem perveniunt, sicut patet in motibus caelestium et in omnibus quae necessario aguntur in natura. Alio modo in universali sed non in particulari, sicut videmus in generabilibus et corruptibilibus, quorum virtutes quandoque deficiunt a propriis effectibus ad quos sunt ordinatae sicut ad proprios fines—sicut virtus formativa quandoque deficit a perfecta consummatione membrorum—sed tamen ipse defectus divinitus ordinatur ad aliquem finem, ut patet ex dictis dum de providentia ageretur: et sic nihil potest deficere a generali fine providentiae quamvis quandoque deficiat ab aliquo particulari fine.
It should be known that, since predestination is a particular type of providence, not only its notion adds something to providence, but also its certitude adds something to the certitude of providence. Now, the ordering of providence is found to be certain in two respects. First, it is certain with relation to a particular thing, when God’s providence ordains things to some particular end, and they attain that end without failure. This is evident in the motions of celestial spheres and in all things in nature that act necessarily. Second, providence is certain in relation to things in general, but not in particular. For example, we see that the power of beings capable of generation and corruption sometimes falls short of the proper effects to which it has been ordered as its proper ends. Thus, the power that shapes bodies sometimes falls short of forming members completely. Yet, as we saw above when treating providence,1 these very defects are directed by God to some end. Consequently, nothing can fail to attain the general end of providence, even though it may at times fall short of a particular end.
QDeVer.Q6.A3
Sed ordo praedestinationis est certus non solum respectu universalis finis sed etiam respectu particularis et determinati, quia ille qui est ordinatus per praedestinationem ad salutem numquam deficit a consecutione salutis; nec tamen hoc modo est certus ordo praedestinationis respectu particularis finis sicut erat ordo providentiae, quia in providentia ordo non erat certus respectu particularis finis nisi quando causa proxima necessario producebat effectum suum, in praedestinatione autem invenitur certitudo respectu singularis finis, et tamen causa proxima, scilicet liberum arbitrium, non producit effectum illum nisi contingenter.
The ordering of predestination, however, is certain, not only with respect to its general end, but also with respect to a particular and determinate end. For one who is ordained to salvation by predestination never fails to obtain it. Moreover, the ordering of predestination is not certain with reference to a particular end in the way in which the ordering of providence is; for, in providence, the ordering is not certain with respect to a particular end unless the proximate cause necessarily produces its effect. In predestination, however, there is certitude with respect to an individual end even though the proximate cause, free choice, does not produce that effect except in a contingent manner.
QDeVer.Q6.A3
Unde difficile videtur concordare infallibilitatem praedestinationis cum arbitrii libertate; non enim potest dici quod praedestinatio supra certitudinem providentiae nihil aliud addat nisi certitudinem praescientiae, ut scilicet dicatur quod Deus ordinat praedestinatum ad salutem sicut et quemlibet alium, sed cum hoc de praedestinato scit quod non deficiet a salute: sic enim non diceretur praedestinatus differre a non praedestinato ex parte ordinis sed tantum ex parte praescientiae eventus, et sic praescientia esset causa praedestinationis nec praedestinatio esset per electionem praedestinantis, quod est contra auctoritatem Scripturae et dicta sanctorum. Unde etiam praeter certitudinem praescientiae ipse ordo praedestinationis habet infallibilem certitudinem, nec tamen causa proxima salutis ordinatur ad eam necessario sed contingenter, scilicet liberum arbitrium. Quod hoc modo potest considerari. Invenimus enim ordinem infallibilem esse respectu alicuius dupliciter: uno modo in quantum una causa singularis necessario inducit effectum suum ex ordine divinae providentiae; alio modo quando ex concursu multarum causarum contingentium et deficere possibilium pervenitur ad unum effectum, quarum unamquamque Deus ordinat ad consecutionem effectus loco eius quae defecit vel ne altera deficiat: sicut videmus quod omnia singularia unius speciei sunt corruptibilia et tamen per successionem unius ad alterum potest secundum naturam in eis salvari perpetuitas speciei, divina providentia taliter gubernante quod non omnia deficiant uno deficiente. Et hoc modo est in praedestinatione: liberum enim arbitrium deficere potest a salute; tamen in eo quem Deus praedestinat, tot alia adminicula praeparat quod vel non cadat vel si cadit quod resurgat, sicut exhortationes, suffragia orationum, gratiae donum et omnia huiusmodi quibus Deus adminiculatur homini ad salutem. Si ergo consideremus salutem respectu causae proximae, scilicet liberi arbitrii, non habet certitudinem sed contingentiam; respectu autem causae primae, quae est praedestinatio, certitudinem habet.
Hence, it seems difficult to reconcile the infallibility of predestination with freedom of choice; for we cannot say that predestination adds nothing to the certitude of providence except the certitude of foreknowledge, because this would be to say that God orders one who is predestined to his salvation as he orders any other person, with this difference, that, in the case of the predestined, God knows he will not fail to be saved. According to this position, one predestined would not differ in ordination from one not predestined; he would differ only with respect to [God’s] foreknowledge of the outcome. Consequently, foreknowledge would be the cause of predestination, and predestination would not take place by the choice of him who predestines. This, however, is contrary to the authority of the Scriptures and the sayings of the saints.1 Thus, the ordering of predestination has an infallible certitude of its own—over and above the certitude of foreknowledge. Nevertheless, the proximate cause of salvation, free choice, is related to predestination contingently, not necessarily. This can be considered in the following manner. We find that an ordering is infallible in regard to something in two ways. First, an individual cause necessarily brings about its own effect because of the ordering of divine providence. Secondly, a single effect may be attained only as the result of the convergence of many contingent causes individually capable of failure; but each one of these causes has been ordained by God either to bring about that effect itself if another cause should fail or to prevent that other cause from failing. We see, for example, that all the individual members of a species are corruptible. Yet, from the fact that one succeeds another, the nature of the species can be kept in existence; and this is how God keeps the species from extinction, despite the fact that the individual perishes. A similar case is had in predestination; for, even though free choice can fail with respect to salvation, God prepares so many other helps for one who is predestined that he either does not fall at all or, if he does fall, he rises again. The helps that God gives a man to enable him to gain salvation are exhortations, the support of prayer, the gift of grace, and all similar things. Consequently, if we were to consider salvation only in relation to its proximate cause, free choice, salvation would not be certain but contingent; however, in relation to the first cause, namely, predestination, salvation is certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod verbum illud Apocalypsis potest intelligi vel de corona praesentis iustitiae vel de corona gloriae. Utrolibet autem modo intelligatur, secundum hoc unus dicitur accipere coronam alterius alio cadente in quantum bona unius alteri prosunt vel in auxilium meriti vel etiam in augmentum gloriae propter connexionem caritatis quae facit omnia bona membrorum Ecclesiae esse communia. Et ita contingit quod unus coronam alterius accipit dum aliquo per peccatum cadente, et ita suorum meritorum praemium non consequente, alius fructum percipit de meritis quae ille habuit sicut etiam percepisset alio persistente. Nec ex hoc sequitur quod praedestinatio umquam cassetur.—Vel potest dici quod unus coronam alterius accipere dicitur non quod aliquis amittat coronam quae est ei praedestinata, sed quia quandoque aliquis amittit coronam sibi debitam secundum praesentem iustitiam et in locum eius alius substituitur ad complendum numerum electorum, sicut in locum angelorum cadentium sunt homines substituti.
Reply Obj. 1: The word crown as used in the Apocalypse 3:11 may mean either the crown of present justice or the crown of future glory. No matter which meaning is taken, however, one person is said to receive the crown of another when that other person falls in the sense that the goods of one person help another, either by aiding him to merit or even by increasing his glory. The reason for this is that all the members of the Church are connected by charity in such a way that their goods are common. Consequently, one receives the crown of another when that other falls through sin and does not achieve the reward of his merits; and another person receives the fruits of the sinner’s merits, just as he would have benefited from the sinner’s merits had the latter persevered. From this, however, it does not follow that predestination is ever in vain. Or it can be answered that one is said to receive the crown of another, not because the other lost a crown that was predestined for him, but because whenever a person loses the crown that was due to him because of the justice he possessed, another person is substituted in his place to make up the number of the elect—just as men have been substituted to take the place of the fallen angels.1
QDeVer.Q6.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod effectus naturalis qui ex divina providentia infallibiliter evenit, consequitur ex una causa proxima in effectum necessario ordinata; ordo autem praedestinationis non est certus per hunc modum sed per alium, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: A natural effect issuing infallibly from God’s providence takes place because of one proximate cause necessarily ordered to the effect. The ordering of predestination, however, is not made certain in this manner but in the manner described above.1
QDeVer.Q6.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod corpus caeleste agit in haec inferiora necessitatem quasi inducens quantum est de se, et ideo effectus eius necessario provenit nisi sit aliquid resistens. Sed Deus agit in voluntatem non per modum necessitatis quia voluntatem non cogit, sed movet eam non auferendo ei modum suum qui in libertate ad utrumlibet consistit; et ideo quamvis nihil divinae voluntati resistat, tamen voluntas et quaelibet alia res exequitur divinam voluntatem secundum modum suum quia et ipsum modum divina voluntas rebus dedit ut sic eius voluntas impleretur: et ideo quaedam explent divinam voluntatem necessario, quaedam vero contingenter, quamvis illud quod Deus vult semper fiat.
Reply Obj. 3: A celestial body, taken in itself, imposes a kind of determinism in its action on bodies here below. Consequently, its effect necessarily takes place, unless something resists it. But God does not act on the will in the manner of one necessitating; for he does not force the will but merely moves it, without taking away its own proper mode, which consists in being free with respect to opposites. Consequently, even though nothing can resist the divine will, our will, like everything else, carries out the divine will according to its own proper mode. Indeed, the divine will has given things their mode of being in order that his will be fulfilled. Therefore, some things fulfill the divine will necessarily, other things, contingently; but that which God wills always takes place.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod causa secunda, quam oportet supponere ad inducendum praedestinationis effectum, etiam ordini praedestinationis subiacet; non autem est ita in virtutibus inferioribus respectu alicuius virtutis superioris agentis: et ideo ordo divinae praedestinationis, quamvis sit cum suppositione voluntatis humanae, nihilominus tamen absolutam certitudinem habet etsi contrarium in exemplo inducto appareat.
Reply Obj. 4: The second cause, which we must suppose as prerequisite for obtaining the effect of predestination, lies also under the ordering of predestination. The relationship between lower powers and the power of a superior agent is not one of predestination. Consequently, even though the ordering of God’s predestination includes the supposition of a human will, it nevertheless has absolute certitude, despite the fact that the example given points to the contrary.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod verba illa Iob et Gregorii sunt referenda ad statum praesentis iustitiae a quo aliqui quandoque decidunt aliis subrogatis; unde per hoc non potest concludi aliquid incertitudinis circa praedestinationem quia illi qui finaliter a gratia deficiunt, numquam praedestinati fuerunt.
Reply Obj. 5: Those words of Job and Gregory should be referred to the state of present justice. If some fall from it, others are chosen in their place. From this, therefore, we cannot conclude to any uncertainty with reference to predestination; for those who fall from grace at the end were never predestined at all.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod similitudo Anselmi quantum ad hoc tenet quod, sicut veritas propositionis de futuro non aufert futuro contingentiam, ita nec veritas praedestinationis; sed differt quantum ad hoc quod propositio de futuro respicit futurum ut futurum est, et hoc modo non potest habere certitudinem; sed veritas praescientiae et praedestinationis respicit futurum ut est praesens, ut in quaestione De scientia Dei dictum est, et ideo certitudinem habet.
Reply Obj. 6: The comparison Anselm makes holds good in this respect, that just as the truth of a proposition about the future does not remove contingency from a future event, so also the truth of predestination [does not take away the contingency of predestination]. But, in another respect, the comparison is weak. For a proposition about the future is related to the future in so far as it is future, and, under this aspect, it cannot be certain. As we pointed out previously,1 however, the truth of predestination and foreknowledge is related to the future as present, and, consequently, is certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod aliquid potest dici posse aliquid dupliciter: uno modo considerando potentiam quae in ipso est, sicut dicitur quod lapis potest moveri deorsum; alio modo considerando id quod ex parte alterius est, sicut si dicerem quod lapis potest moveri sursum, non per potentiam quae in ipso sit sed per potentiam proicientis. Cum ergo dicitur "praedestinatus iste potest in peccato mori", si consideretur potentia ipsius, verum est; si autem loquamur de praedestinato secundum ordinem quem habet ad aliud, scilicet ad Deum praedestinantem, sic ordo ille non compatitur secum istum eventum quamvis compatiatur secum istam potentiam. Et ideo potest distingui secundum distinctionem prius inductam, scilicet cum forma vel sine forma, consideratio subiecti.
Reply Obj. 7: A thing can be said to be possible in two ways. First, we may consider the potency that exists in the thing itself, as when we say that a stone can be moved downwards.1 Or we may consider the potency that exists in another thing, as when we say that a stone can be moved upwards, not by a potency existing in the stone, but by a potency existing in the one who hurls it. Consequently, when we say: “that predestined person can possibly die in sin,” the statement is true if we consider only the potency that exists in him. But, if we are speaking of this predestined person according to the ordering which he has to another, namely, to God, who is predestining him, that event is incompatible with this ordering, even though it is compatible with the person’s own power. Hence, we can use the distinction given above; that is, we can consider the subject with this form or without it.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod nigredo et albedo sunt quaedam formae existentes in subiecto quod dicitur album vel nigrum; et ideo non potest aliquid attribui subiecto nec secundum potentiam nec secundum actum quod repugnet formae praedictae quamdiu in subiecto manet. Sed praedestinatio non est forma existens in praedestinato sed in praedestinante sicut et scitum denominatur a scientia quae est in sciente; et ideo quantumcumque immobiliter stet sub ordine scientiae, tamen potest ei aliquid attribui considerando suam naturam etsi etiam repugnet ordini praedestinationis: hoc enim modo praedestinatio est aliquid praeter ipsum hominem qui dicitur praedestinatus, sicut nigredo est aliquid praeter essentiam corvi quamvis non sit aliquid extra corvum; considerando autem tantummodo essentiam corvi, potest aliquid ei attribui quod repugnat nigredini eius, secundum quem modum dicit Porphyrius quod potest intelligi corvus albus; et ita etiam in proposito potest ipsi homini praedestinato attribui aliquid secundum se considerato quod non attribuitur ei secundum quod intelligitur stare sub praedestinatione.
Reply Obj. 8: Blackness and whiteness are, in a sense, examples of forms that exist in a subject said to be white or black. Consequently, nothing can be attributed to the subject, either according to potency or according to act, as long as blackness remains, if it is repugnant to this form of blackness. Predestination, however, is a form that exists, not in the person predestined, but in the one predestining, just as the known gets its, name from knowledge in the knower. Consequently, no matter how fixed predestination may remain in the order of knowledge, yet, if we consider only the nature [of the predestined], we can attribute something to it which is repugnant to the ordering of predestination. For, considered this way, predestination is something other than the man who is said to be predestined, just as blackness is something other than the essence of a crow, even though it is not something outside the crow, but, by considering only the essence of a crow, one can attribute to it something that is repugnant to its blackness. For this reason, as Porphyry says,1 one can think of a white crow. Similarly, in the problem being discussed, one can attribute something to a predestined person taken in himself which cannot be attributed to him in so far as he is predestined.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod creatio et missio important productionem alicuius temporalis effectus, et ideo ponunt temporalem effectum esse; et propter hoc oportet ea esse temporalia quamvis in se aliquid aeternum claudant. Sed praedestinatio non importat productionem alicuius effectus temporalis secundum suum nomen, sed tantummodo ordinem ad aliquid temporale, sicut voluntas, potentia et huiusmodi omnia; et ideo quia non ponitur effectus temporalis esse in actu qui etiam est contingens, non oportet quod praedestinatio sit temporalis et contingens quia ad aliquod temporale et contingens potest aliquid ordinari ab aeterno et immutabiliter.
Reply Obj. 9: Creation and mission imply the production of a temporal effect. Consequently, they affirm the existence of a temporal effect, and so must be temporal themselves, even though they include something eternal. Predestination, however, does not imply the production of a temporal effect—as the word itself shows—but only an ordering to something temporal, such as will, power, and all such attributes also imply. Since it does not affirm the actual existence of a temporal effect, which is also contingent, predestination is not necessarily temporal and contingent itself, because from eternity something can be unchangeably ordained to a temporal and contingent effect.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod absolute loquendo Deus potest unumquemque praedestinare vel non praedestinare aut praedestinasse vel non praedestinasse, quia actus praedestinationis, cum mensuretur aeternitate, numquam cedit in praeteritum sicut numquam est futurus; unde semper consideratur ut egrediens a voluntate per modum libertatis. Tamen ex suppositione hoc efficitur impossibile: non enim potest non praedestinare cum suppositione quod praedestinaverit vel e converso quia mutabilis esse non potest; et ita non sequitur quod praedestinatio possit variari.
Reply Obj. 10: Absolutely speaking, it is possible for God to predestine or not to predestine each and every person, and it is possible for him to have predestined or not to have predestined. For, since the act of predestination is measured by eternity, it never is past and never is future. Consequently, it is always considered as issuing from his will as something free. Because of the supposition, however, certain things are impossible: he cannot predestine if he has predestined, and he cannot predestine if he has already not predestined—for God does not change. Hence, it does not follow that predestination can change.
QDeVer.Q6.A3.ad10
A. 4Whether the number of the predestined is certainUtrum numerus praedestinatorum sit certus
Quarto quaeritur utrum numerus praedestinatorum sit certus.
Fourth, it is asked whether the number of predestined is certain?1
QDeVer.Q6.A4
Et videtur quod non quia nullus numerus cui potest fieri additio est certus; sed numero praedestinatorum additio fieri potest: hoc enim petit Moyses, Deut. 1:11 Dominus Deus patrum nostrorum addat ad hunc numerum multa millia: Glossa diffinitum apud Deum, qui novit qui sunt eius; frustra autem peteret nisi fieri posset, ergo numerus praedestinatorum non est certus.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for no number is certain if something can be added to it. But something can be added to the number of the predestined, because Moses’ petition for such an increase is described in Deuteronomy 1:11 where he says: the Lord God of your fathers add to this number many thousands. And the Gloss comments: this number is fixed by God, who knows who belongs to him.1 Now, unless such an addition were possible, Moses would have asked in vain. Consequently, the number of the predestined is not certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg1
Praeterea, sicut dispositio naturalium bonorum est praeparatio ad gratiam, ita per gratiam praeparamur ad gloriam; sed in quocumque est praeparatio sufficiens ex naturalibus bonis, est invenire gratiam; ergo etiam in quocumque est invenire gratiam, erit invenire gloriam; sed aliquis non praedestinatus quandoque habet gratiam; ergo habebit gloriam, ergo erit praedestinatus, ergo aliquis non praedestinatus potest fieri praedestinatus et sic augeri numerus praedestinatorum, et ita non erit certus.
Obj. 2: As we are prepared for grace through the disposition of natural perfections, so are we prepared through grace for the attainment of glory. Now, grace is found in whomsoever there is sufficient preparation of natural gifts. Similarly, then, glory will be found wherever grace is found. But one not predestined may, at one time, possess grace. Therefore, he will possess glory and so be predestined. Consequently, one not predestined may become predestined. In this way, the number of the predestined can be increased; hence, it is not certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg2
Praeterea, si aliquis habens gratiam non sit habiturus gloriam, aut hoc erit propter defectum gratiae aut propter defectum dantis gloriam; non autem est ex defectu gratiae quae quantum est in se sufficienter ad gloriam disponit, nec ex defectu dantis gloriam quia quantum est in se paratus est omnibus dare; ergo quicumque habet gratiam de necessitate habebit gloriam, et sic aliquis praescitus habebit gloriam et erit praedestinatus, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: If one who has grace is not to have glory, his loss of glory will be due to a failure either on the part of grace or on the part of the one giving glory. However, this loss cannot be due to a failure on the part of grace, for, in itself, it sufficiently disposes for glory; nor can it be due to a failure on the part of the one giving glory, for, on his part, he is ready to give it to all. Consequently, whoever has grace will necessarily have glory. Thus, one who is foreknown [as lost] will have glory and be predestined. Accordingly, our original argument stands.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg3
Praeterea, quicumque praeparat se ad gratiam sufficienter, habet gratiam; sed aliquis praescitus potest se ad gratiam praeparare; ergo potest habere gratiam; sed quicumque habet gratiam, potest perseverare in illa; ergo praescitus potest usque ad mortem in gratia perseverare et sic fieri praedestinatus, ut videtur, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Whoever prepares himself sufficiently for grace, gets grace. But one foreknown [as lost] can prepare himself for grace. Therefore, it is possible for him to have grace. Whoever has grace, however, can persevere in it. So it seems that one who is foreknown [as lost] can persevere in grace up to the time of his death and thus become predestined. Consequently, the same must be said as before.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg4
Sed dicebat quod praescitum mori sine gratia est necessarium necessitate conditionata, quamvis non absoluta.
Obj. 5: It was said, however, that God’s foreknowledge that a man will die without grace is necessary by conditional necessity, not by absolute necessity.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg5
Contra, omnis necessitas carens principio et fine et continuata in medio est simplex et absoluta et non conditionata; sed talis est necessitas praescientiae cum sit aeterna; ergo est simplex et non conditionata.
On the contrary, any necessity, which lacks a beginning and an end, and which is without succession, is not conditional but simple and absolute. Now, this is the kind of necessity that the necessity of foreknowledge is, because it is eternal. Therefore, it is simple and not conditioned.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.sc
Praeterea, quolibet numero finito potest esse aliquis maior; sed numerus praedestinatorum finitus est; ergo eo potest esse aliquis maior, ergo non est certus.
Obj. 6: A number larger than any finite number is possible. But the number of the predestined is finite. Therefore, a larger number is possible, and the number of the predestined is not certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg6
Praeterea, cum bonum sit communicativum sui, infinita bonitas non debet terminum ponere suae communicationi; sed praedestinatis divina bonitas se maxime communicat; ergo non est eius statuere certum praedestinatorum numerum.
Obj. 7: Since good communicates itself,1 infinite goodness should not impose a limit on its communication. Now, the divine goodness communicates itself to the predestined in the highest possible degree. Therefore, it does not belong to the divine goodness to establish a certain number of predestined.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg7
Praeterea, sicut factio rerum est ex voluntate divina, ita et hominum praedestinatio; sed Deus plura potest facere quam fecit, subest enim ei, cum voluerit, posse, ut dicitur Sap. 12:18; ergo similiter non tot praedestinat quin plures possit praedestinare, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 8: Like the creation of things, the predestination of men depends on the divine will. Now, God can make more things than he has made,1 because, as we read in Wisdom 12:18: his power is at hand when he wills. Similarly, he has not predestined so many men that he cannot predestine more; and so our original argument returns.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg8
Praeterea, quicquid Deus potuit, adhuc potest; sed Deus potuit ab aeterno illum praedestinare quem non praedestinavit; ergo modo etiam potest eum praedestinare, et sic potest fieri additio numero praedestinatorum.
Obj. 9: Whatever God was at one time able to do he still is able to do.1 But from eternity God was able to predestine one whom he did not predestine. Consequently, he is still able to predestine him, and so an addition can be made to the number of the predestined.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg9
Praeterea, in omnibus potentiis quae non sunt determinatae ad unum, quod potest esse potest non esse; sed potentia praedestinantis ad praedestinandum et potentia praedestinati ad consequendum praedestinationis effectum sunt huiusmodi quia et praedestinans voluntate praedestinat et praedestinatus voluntate effectum praedestinationis consequitur; ergo praedestinatus potest esse non praedestinatus et non praedestinatus potest esse praedestinatus, ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 10: In the case of all powers not determined to one course of action, what can be can also not be. Now, the power of the one predestining with respect to the one to be predestined, and the power of the one predestined with respect to his obtaining the effect of predestination, belong to this class of powers, because the one predestining predestines by his will, and the one predestined obtains the effect of predestination by his will. Consequently, the predestined can be non-predestined, and the non-predestined can be predestined. Hence, the conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg10
Praeterea, Luc. 5:6 super illud rumpebatur autem rete eorum, dicit Glossa in Ecclesia circumcisionis rumpitur rete quia non tot intrant de Iudaeis quot apud (Deum ad) vitam erant praeordinati; ergo numerus praedestinatorum potest diminui, et ita non est certus.
Obj. 11: In commentary on that verse in Luke 5:6, and their net broke, the Gloss reads: in the Church, the net of circumcision is broken, for not as many Jews enter as were preordained by God to life.1 Consequently, since the number of the predestined can be diminished, it is not certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg11
Sed contra est quod dicit Augustinus in libro De correptione et gratia, certus est praedestinatorum numerus qui nec augeri potest nec minui.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says: the number of the predestined is certain and can neither be increased nor diminished.1
QDeVer.Q6.A4.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus in Enchiridion dicit superna Ierusalem mater nostra, civitas Dei, nulla civium suorum numerositate fraudabitur aut uberiori etiam copia fortasse regnabit; sed cives illius civitatis sunt praedestinati; ergo praedestinatorum numerus non potest augeri nec minui, et ita est certus.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says: the heavenly Jerusalem, our mother, the city of God, will not be robbed of any of the number of its citizens nor will it reign with more than the predestined number.1 Now, the citizens mentioned are the predestined. Consequently, the number of the predestined cannot be increased or decreased. Hence, it is certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg12
Praeterea, quicumque est praedestinatus ab aeterno est praedestinatus; sed quod est ab aeterno est immutabile, et quod non fuit ab aeterno numquam potest esse aeternum; ergo ille qui non est praedestinatus non potest esse praedestinatus nec e contrario.
Furthermore (3), whoever is predestined is predestined from eternity. But what exists from eternity is unchangeable, and what did not exist from eternity can never be eternal. Consequently, he who is not predestined cannot be predestined and, conversely, he who is predestined cannot be non-predestined.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg13
Praeterea, omnes praedestinati post resurrectionem erunt cum corporibus suis in caelo Empyreo; sed locus ille finitus est cum omne corpus sit finitum, duo etiam glorificata corpora, ut communiter dicitur, non possunt esse simul; ergo oportet esse determinatum numerum praedestinatorum.
Furthermore (4), after the resurrection, all the predestined will be in the highest heaven with their own bodies.1 Now, that place is finite, since all bodies are finite, and, as is commonly held,2 not even two glorified bodies can exist, simultaneously [in one place]. Consequently, the number of the predestined should be determinate.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem quidam ita distinxerunt dicentes quod numerus praedestinatorum certus est si loquamur de numero numerante sive de numero formaliter, non autem est certus si loquamur de numero numerato sive materialiter accepto: puta si diceretur quod certum est esse centum praedestinatos, non autem est certum qui centum sint. Et istud dictum occasionem sumere videtur ex verbo Augustini supra inducto in quo innuere videtur quod unus amittere possit et alius accipere praedestinatam coronam, numero tamen praedestinatorum nullatenus variato. Sed si haec opinio loquatur de certitudine per comparationem ad causam primam, scilicet Deum praedestinantem, omnino apparet absurda. Ipse enim Deus habet certam cognitionem de numero praedestinatorum et formali et materiali: scit enim quot et qui sint salvandi et utrumque infallibiliter ordinat ut sic, quantum ex parte Dei est, respectu utriusque numeri inveniatur certitudo non solum cognitionis sed etiam ordinis. Sed si loquamur de certitudine numeri praedestinatorum per comparationem ad causam proximam salutis humanae ad quam praedestinatio ordinatur, non erit idem iudicium de numero formali et materiali. Numerus enim materialis aliquo modo subiacet voluntati humanae quae est variabilis in quantum salus uniuscuiusque est sub libertate arbitrii constituta sicut sub causa proxima; et sic numerus materialis aliquo modo certitudine caret. Sed numerus formalis nullo modo cadit sub voluntate humana eo quod nulla voluntas humana se extendit per modum causalitatis alicuius ad totam integritatem numeri praedestinatorum; et ideo numerus formalis remanet omnibus modis certus: et sic potest praedicta distinctio sustineri ut tamen simpliciter concedatur quod uterque numerus ex parte Dei certitudinem habet.
I answer that treating this question, some have distinguished,1 saying that the number of the predestined is certain if we mean number understood actively or formally,2 but not certain if we mean number understood passively or materially. For example, one could say that it is certain that one hundred have been predestined, but it is not certain who these one hundred are. The occasion for such a position seems to be the words of Augustine mentioned previously.3 Augustine seems to imply that one can lose and another receive the predestined crown without the number of the predestined at all varying. But, if those holding this opinion are speaking about certitude of predestination in its relation to the first cause, that is, to God who predestines, then the opinion is entirely absurd, because God himself has definite knowledge of the number of the predestined, whether the number be taken formally or materially. He knows exactly how many and who are to be saved, and, with respect to both, his ordination is infallible. Consequently, with respect to both numbers, God has certitude, not only of knowledge, but also of ordination. On the other hand, if we are speaking about the certitude that can be had about the number of the predestined from its relation to the proximate cause of man’s salvation, to which predestination is ordained, then our judgment about the formal number and the material number will not be the same. For, since the salvation of each individual has been produced through free choice as through its proximate cause, in some way the material number is subject to man’s will, which is changeable. Consequently, the material number in some way lacks certainty. But the formal number is not determined in any manner by man’s will, because by no kind of causality does the human will affect the number of the predestined taken as a whole. Consequently, the formal number remains completely certain.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.co
Sciendum est autem quod numerus praedestinatorum secundum hoc dicitur esse certus quod additionem vel diminutionem non patitur; secundum hoc autem pateretur additionem si aliquis praescitus posset praedestinatus fieri, quod esset contra certitudinem praescientiae vel reprobationis; secundum hoc autem posset diminui si aliquis praedestinatus posset effici non praedestinatus, quod est contra certitudinem praedestinationis. Et sic patet quod certitudo numeri praedestinatorum colligitur ex duplici certitudine, scilicet ex certitudine praedestinationis et certitudine praescientiae vel reprobationis. Sed hae duae certitudines differunt quia certitudo praedestinationis est certitudo cognitionis et ordinis, ut dictum est, certitudo autem praescientiae est certitudo cognitionis tantum: non enim Deus praeordinat ad peccandum homines reprobos sicut praedestinatos ordinat ad merendum.
In this way the aforementioned distinction can be sustained, as long as we concede, without any qualifications, that both numbers are certain as far as God is concerned. It should be noted, moreover, that the number of the predestined is certain in this respect, that it cannot be increased or diminished. The number could be increased if one who was foreknown [as lost] could be predestined; but this would be contrary to the certainty of foreknowledge or of reprobation. Again, the number could be diminished if it were possible for one who is predestined to become non-predestined; but this would be contrary to the certainty of predestination. Thus, it is clear that the certitude about the number of the predestined is made up of two certitudes, the certitude of predestination and the certitude of foreknowledge or reprobation. These two certitudes differ, however; for, as has been said,1 the certitude of predestination is the certitude of knowledge and of direction to an end, while the certitude of foreknowledge is merely the certitude of knowledge. For God does not preordain the reprobate to sin as he ordains the predestined to merit.
QDeVer.Q6.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod auctoritas illa est intelligenda non de numero praedestinatorum sed de numero eorum qui sunt in statu praesentis iustitiae; quod patet ex Interlineari quae ibi dicit numero et merito. Numerus autem iste et augetur et minuitur quamvis praefinitio Dei qua etiam istum numerum praediffinit, numquam fallatur: diffinit enim quod uno tempore sint plures et alio pauciores; vel etiam diffinit per modum sententiae aliquem certum numerum secundum rationes inferiores convenientem, quae diffinitio mutari potest; sed praediffinit alium per modum consilii secundum rationes superiores, et haec praefinitio invariabilis est quia, ut dicit Gregorius, Deus mutat sententiam sed non consilium.
Reply Obj. 1: That quotation from Deuteronomy should be understood as referring, not to the number of the predestined, but to the number of those who are in the state of present justice. This is clear from the Interlinear Gloss, which adds: in number and in merit.1 Now, this number of those in present justice is both increased and diminished; but God’s appointment, which predefines this number, too, is never wrong, because it is he who decrees that there be more of these at one time and fewer at another. Or we could even answer that God defines a certain number in the manner of a judgment in harmony with inferior reasons, and this limitation can be changed; but he predestines another number in the manner of an election in harmony with superior reasons, and this limitation cannot be changed. For Gregory says: he changes his judgment but never his election.2
QDeVer.Q6.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod nulla praeparatio disponit ad habendam aliquam perfectionem nisi suo tempore: sicut naturalis complexio disponit puerum ad hoc quod sit fortis vel sapiens, non quidem tempore pueritiae sed tempore perfectae aetatis. Tempus autem habendi gratiam est simul cum tempore praeparationis naturae; unde non potest inter utrumque aliquod impedimentum intercidere, et sic in quocumque invenitur praeparatio naturae invenitur et gratia. Sed tempus habendi gloriam non est simul cum tempore gratiae; unde inter utrumque potest medium impedimentum intercidere, et propter hoc non est necessarium quod praescitus qui habet gratiam sit habiturus gloriam.
Reply Obj. 2: No preparation disposes anything to have a perfection at a time other than its proper time. For example, his natural temperament may dispose a boy to be brave or wise—not, however, in the days of his childhood, but in the days of his manhood. Now, the time when one obtains grace is simultaneous with the time when nature is prepared. Consequently, no barrier can come between them. Thus, when the preparation of nature is found in a person, grace is also found in him. But the time when one obtains glory is not simultaneous with the time when he has grace. Consequently, a barrier can come between these two. For this reason, one who is foreknown to possess grace will not necessarily possess glory also.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non est neque ex defectu gratiae neque ex defectu dantis gloriam quod habens gratiam gloria privetur, sed ex defectu recipientis in quo impedimentum intervenit.
Reply Obj. 3: That one who had grace is nevertheless deprived of glory is not due to failure either on the part of grace or on the part of him who gives glory. It is due rather to a failure on the part of the recipient, in whom an impediment has arisen.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod ponitur aliquis esse praescitus, ponitur non habiturus finalem gratiam cum cognitio Dei feratur ad res futuras sicut super praesentia, ut alibi dictum est. Et ideo sicuti huic quod est non esse habiturum finalem gratiam, est incompossibile hoc quod est eundem esse habiturum finalem gratiam, quamvis in se sit possibile, ita est incompossibile ei quod est esse praescitum, quamvis in se sit possibile.
Reply Obj. 4: When we affirm that a person is foreknown [as lost], we thereby affirm that he will not have final grace; for, as we pointed out previously,1 God’s knowledge is directed to future things as though they were present. Consequently, just as the condition of not having final grace cannot be reconciled with the condition of having final grace, even though the former condition is possible if taken by itself, so the condition of having final grace cannot be reconciled with the condition of being foreknown [as lost], even though the former condition is also possible if taken by itself.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod non est defectus ex divina scientia quin scitum a Deo sit simpliciter necessarium, sed est defectus ex causa proxima. Aeternitatem autem, ut sit sine principio et fine durans in medio, habet praedicta necessitas ex divina scientia quae aeterna est, non ex causa proxima quae est temporalis et mutabilis.
Reply Obj. 5: The fact that such a thing known by God is not absolutely necessary comes, not from a defect in God’s knowledge, but from a defect in the proximate cause. On the other hand, the reason why this necessity is eternal—without beginning and end, and, as it were, without succession—comes from God’s knowledge, which is eternal, not from the proximate cause, which is temporal and changeable.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis de ratione finiti numeri non sit quin possit esse eo aliquis maior, tamen hoc potest esse ex aliquo alio, scilicet ex immobilitate divinae praescientiae, ut in proposito apparet; sicut quod aliqua quantitate in rebus naturalibus accepta non possit alia maior inveniri, non est ex ratione quantitatis sed ex conditione rei naturalis.
Reply Obj. 6: Even though finite number as finite number does not prevent a larger number from existing, the impossibility may come from another source, namely, from the fixed character of God’s foreknowledge, which is apparent in the problem at hand. Similarly, when we consider the size of some natural thing, we see that a larger size cannot exist, not because of the nature of quantity, but because of the nature of the thing itself.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod bonitas divina non communicat se ipsam nisi secundum ordinem sapientiae: hic est enim optimus communicationis modus. Ordo autem divinae sapientiae requirit ut omnia sint facta in numero, et pondere et mensura, ut dicitur Sap. 11:21, et ideo convenit divinae bonitati ut sit certus praedestinatorum numerus.
Reply Obj. 7: The divine goodness communicates itself only under the guidance of wisdom, for this is the best manner for its communication. Now, as we read in Wisdom 11:21, the ordering of God’s wisdom requires that all things be made according to number, weight, and measure. Consequently, that there be a definite number of predestined is in harmony with God’s goodness.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, quamvis de quolibet absolute concedi posset quod Deus potest eum praedestinare vel non praedestinare, tamen supposito quod praedestinaverit, non potest non praedestinare vel e contrario quia non potest esse mutabilis. Et ideo dicitur communiter quod haec "Deus potest non praedestinatum praedestinare vel praedestinatum non praedestinare" in sensu composito est falsa sed in diviso est vera. Et propter hoc omnes illae locutiones quae sensum compositum implicant, sunt falsae simpliciter. Unde non est concedendum quod numero praedestinatorum possit fieri additio vel subtractio, quia additio praesupponit illud cui additur et subtractio illud a quo subtrahitur; et eadem ratione non potest concedi quod Deus possit plures praedestinare quam praedestinet vel pauciores. Nec est simile quod inducitur de factione quia factio est actus quidam qui terminatur ad effectum exterius; et ideo quod Deus facit primo et post non facit aliquid, non ostendit aliquam mutationem in ipso sed in effectu solum. Sed praedestinatio et praescientia et huiusmodi sunt actus intrinseci in quibus non posset esse variatio sine variatione Dei; et ideo nihil quod ad variationem horum actuum pertineat concedi debet.
Reply Obj. 8: As is clear from what was said previously,1 while it may be granted with reference to a determined person that God, absolutely speaking, can predestine or not predestine him, nevertheless, supposing that God has predestined him, he cannot not predestine him. Nor is the opposite possible, because God cannot change. Consequently, it is commonly said that the following proposition, “God can predestine one who is not predestined or not predestine one who is predestined,” is false if taken in a composite sense, but true if taken in a divided sense.2 All statements, therefore, which imply that composite sense are absolutely false. Thus, we must not concede that the number of the predestined can be increased or diminished, because addition presupposes something which is increased, and subtraction, something which is diminished. For the same reason, we cannot concede that God can predestine more or fewer than he has already predestined. Furthermore, the example drawn from the making of things is not to the point; for making is a particular action terminating exteriorly in an effect, and the fact that God makes something first and does not make it later indicates no change in God but only in the effect. On the other hand, predestination, foreknowledge, and similar things are acts intrinsic to God; and no change can take place in them without a change taking place in God. Nothing, therefore, that implies a change in these acts should be granted.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.ad8
Ad nonum autem et decimum patet responsio per haec quia procedunt de potentia absoluta, non facta aliqua praesuppositione de praedestinatione facta vel non facta.
Reply Obj. 9–10: The answer to these arguments is clear, for they are based on an understanding of God’s power as absolute, not as modified by a supposition of predestination or non-predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.ad9
Ad undecimum dicendum quod Glossa illa intelligenda est hoc modo quod non intrant tot de Iudaeis quot sunt omnes qui sunt praeordinati ad vitam quia non soli Iudaei sunt praedestinati.—Vel potest dici quod non loquitur de praeordinatione praedestinationis sed praeparationis qua per Legem disponebantur ad vitam.—Vel potest dici quod non intraverunt tot in primitiva Ecclesia quia cum plenitudo gentium intraverit, tunc et omnis Israel salvus fiet in Ecclesia finali.
Reply Obj. 11: That Gloss1 should be understood as meaning this: the number of Jews entering is not as large as the total number of all those who have been preordained to life, for it is not only Jews who have been predestined. Or one could reply that the Gloss is not speaking about the preordination of predestination but about the preordination of preparation by which the Jews were disposed for life by means of the Law. Or, finally, one could reply that not as many Jews entered the early Church as are predestined, because, as we read in the Epistle to the Romans 11:25–26: when the fullness of the gentiles should come in . . . all Israel will be saved in the Church at the end of time.
QDeVer.Q6.A4.ad10
A. 5Whether the predestined are certain of their predestinationUtrum praedestinatis sit certa sua praedestinatio
Quinto quaeritur utrum praedestinatis sit certa sua praedestinatio.
Fifth, it is asked whether the predestined are certain of their predestination?1
QDeVer.Q6.A5
Et videtur quod sic quia, ut dicitur 1 Ioh. 2 unctio docebit nos de omnibus, et intelligitur de omnibus pertinentibus ad salutem; sed praedestinatio maxime pertinet ad salutem quia est causa salutis; ergo per unctionem acceptam omnes homines certi redduntur de sua praedestinatione.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are, for the words of St. John, his unction teaches you of all things (1 John 2:27), are understood as referring to all things pertaining to salvation.1 But predestination pertains very much to salvation, since it is the cause of salvation. Consequently, through an unction they receive, all men are made certain of their predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A5.arg1
Praeterea, divinae bonitati convenit cuius est omnia optimo modo facere ut homines optimo modo ducat ad praemium; sed optimus modus videtur ut unusquisque sit certus de suo praemio; ergo unusquisque certus redditur quod ad praemium perveniet qui illuc est perventurus, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: It is consonant with God’s goodness, which does all things in the best possible way, to lead men to their reward in the best possible way.1 Now, the best possible way seems to be that each and every man be certain of his reward. Therefore, each and every person who is predestined is given assurance that he will come to his reward. Consequently, the same must be said as before.
QDeVer.Q6.A5.arg2
Praeterea, dux exercitus omnes quos adscribit ad meritum pugnae adscribit etiam ad praemium, ut sicut sunt certi de merito sic sint certi de praemio; sed homines certi sunt quod sint in statu merendi; ergo et certi sunt quod ad praemium pervenient, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: All whom the leader of an army enrolls for merit in battle are likewise enrolled for a reward. Consequently, they are as certain about their reward as they are about their merit. But men are certain that they are in the state of meriting. Consequently, they are also certain that they will obtain their reward. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q6.A5.arg3
Sed contra est quod dicitur Eccl. 9:1 nemo scit utrum dignus odio vel amore sit.
On the contrary, in Ecclesiastes 9:1 we read: man knows not whether he be worthy of love or hatred.
QDeVer.Q6.A5.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod non est inconveniens alicui suam praedestinationem revelari, sed secundum legem communem non est conveniens ut omnibus reveletur, duplici ratione. Quarum prima potest sumi ex parte eorum qui non sunt praedestinati: si enim omnibus praedestinatis sua praedestinatio sic nota esset, tunc omnibus non praedestinatis certum esset se praedestinatos non esse ex hoc ipso quod se praedestinatos nescirent, et hoc quodam modo eos in desperationem induceret. Secunda ratio potest sumi ex parte ipsorum praedestinatorum: securitas enim negligentiam parit, si autem certi essent de sua praedestinatione securi essent de sua salute, et ita non tantam sollicitudinem apponerent ad mala vitanda. Et propter hoc a divina providentia salubriter est ordinatum ut homines suam praedestinationem vel reprobationem ignorent.
I answer that there is nothing inconsistent in the revelation to some person of the fact of his predestination; but, in view of his general law, it would be inconsistent if he revealed this to all the predestined for the following two reasons. The first reason may be found by considering those who are not predestined. Now, if all the predestined knew that they were predestined, then all those not predestined would know that they were not predestined from the very fact that they did not know if they were predestined. This would, in some way, lead them to despair. The second reason may be found by considering those who are predestined. Now, security is the mother of negligence;1 and if the predestined were certain, about their predestination, they would be secure about their salvation. Consequently, they would not exercise so great care in avoiding evil. Hence, it has been wisely ordained by God’s providence that men should be ignorant of their predestination or reprobation.
QDeVer.Q6.A5.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod cum dicitur quod unctio docet de omnibus pertinentibus ad salutem, intelligendum est de illis quorum cognitio ad salutem pertinet, non de omnibus quae secundum se ad salutem pertinent; cognitio autem praedestinationis non est necessaria ad salutem etsi ipsa praedestinatio sit necessaria.
Reply Obj. 1: When Scripture says that his unction teaches everything connected with salvation, this should be understood as referring to those things knowledge of which pertains to salvation, not to all those things which, in themselves, do pertain to salvation. And, although predestination itself is necessary for salvation, knowledge of predestination is not.
QDeVer.Q6.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non esset conveniens modus dandi praemium, certificare de praemio habendo certitudine absoluta; sed conveniens modus est ut illi cui praemium praeparatur, detur certitudo conditionata: hoc est quod perveniet nisi ex ipso deficiat. Et talis certitudo unicuique praedestinato per virtutem spei infunditur.
Reply Obj. 2: It is not proper, when giving a reward, to give the person who is to receive it unconditional assurance. The proper way is to give conditional assurance to the one for whom the reward is being prepared, namely, that the reward will be given him unless he fails on his part. This kind of assurance is given to all the predestined through the infusion of the virtue of hope.
QDeVer.Q6.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod etiam hoc non potest esse alicui per certitudinem notum utrum sit in statu merendi, quamvis ex aliquibus coniecturis hoc possit probabiliter aestimare: habitus enim numquam possunt cognosci nisi per actus; actus autem virtutum gratuitarum habent maximam similitudinem cum actibus acquisitarum virtutum ut non possit de facili per huiusmodi actus certitudo de gratia haberi nisi forte per revelationem inde certificetur aliquis ex speciali privilegio. Et praeterea in pugna saeculari ille qui est a duce exercitus adscriptus ad pugnam, non certificatur de praemio nisi sub conditione, quia non coronabitur nisi qui legitime certaverit.
Reply Obj. 3: One cannot know with any certainty that he is in the state of meriting, although he can know, by conjecture, that this is probably the case. For a habit never can be known except through its acts,1 and the acts of the infused supernatural virtues greatly resemble the acts of the acquired natural virtues. Consequently, it is not easy to be certain that acts of this kind have their source in grace, unless, by a special privilege, a person is made certain of it through a revelation. Moreover, he who is enrolled by the leader of an army for a secular struggle is given only conditional assurance of his reward, because one is not crowned,—except he strive lawfully (2 Tim 2:5).2
QDeVer.Q6.A5.ad3
A. 6Whether predestination is helped by the prayers of the saintsUtrum praedestinatio possit iuvari precibus sanctorum
Sexto quaeritur utrum praedestinatio possit iuvari precibus sanctorum.
Sixth, it is asked whether predestination is helped by the prayers of the saints?1
QDeVer.Q6.A6
Et videtur quod non quia eiusdem est adiuvari et impediri; sed praedestinatio non potest impediri; ergo nec aliquo adiuvari.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for what can be aided can be prevented, but predestination cannot be prevented. Therefore, it cannot be aided in any way.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.arg1
Praeterea, illud quo posito vel remoto nihilominus alterum habet suum effectum, non iuvat ipsum; sed praedestinatio oportet quod suum effectum habeat cum falli non possit, sive oratio fiat sive non fiat; ergo praedestinatio orationibus non iuvatur.
Obj. 2: When one thing has its effect whether another thing is present or not, the latter is no help to it. But predestination must have its effect, because it cannot fail whether prayers take place or not. Consequently, predestination is not helped by prayers.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.arg2
Praeterea, nullum aeternum praeceditur ab aliquo temporali; sed oratio (est) temporalis, praedestinatio autem aeterna; ergo praedestinationem oratio praecedere non potest, et ita nec eam adiuvare.
Obj. 3: Nothing eternal is preceded by something temporal. But prayer is temporal, and predestination is eternal. Therefore, prayer cannot precede predestination, and, consequently, cannot help it.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.arg3
Praeterea, membra corporis mystici gerunt in se similitudinem membrorum corporis naturalis, ut patet 1 Cor. 12:12; sed unum membrum in corpore naturali non acquirit perfectionem suam per alterum; ergo nec in corpore mystico; sed membra corporis mystici maxime perficiuntur per praedestinationis effectus; ergo unus homo non iuvatur ad effectus praedestinationis consequendos precibus alterius.
Obj. 4: As is clear from the first Epistle to the Corinthians 12:12, the members of the mystical body resemble the members of a natural body. Now, in a natural body, a member does not acquire its perfection by means of another member. Consequently, the same is true [of members] in the mystical body. But the members of the mystical body receive their greatest perfection through the effects of predestination. Therefore, one man is not aided in obtaining the effects of predestination by the prayers of another.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.arg4
Sed contra est quod dicitur Gen. 25:21 quod Isaac rogavit Deum pro Rebecca uxore sua eo quod sterilis esset, qui exaudivit eum et dedit conceptum Rebeccae, et ex illo conceptu natus est Iacob qui ab aeterno praedestinatus fuerat; nec umquam fuisset praedestinatio impleta nisi natus fuisset, quod oratione Isaac est impetratum; ergo praedestinatio orationibus iuvatur.
On the contrary (1), we read in Genesis 25:21: Isaac besought the Lord for his wife because she was barren; and he heard him, and made Rebecca to conceive. As a result of this conception Jacob was born, who had been predestined from all eternity; and this predestination would never have been fulfilled had he not been born. But it was effected by the prayer of Isaac. Consequently, predestination is helped by prayers.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.sc
Praeterea, in quodam sermone de conversione sancti Pauli legitur quasi ex persona Domini dicentis ad Paulum disposui in mente mea perdere te nisi Stephanus (servus) meus orasset pro te; ergo oratio Stephani Paulum a reprobatione liberavit; ergo et per eam est praedestinatus, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), in a certain sermon on the conversion of St. Paul, in which the Lord is represented as speaking to Paul, we read: unless Stephen, my servant, had prayed for you, I would have destroyed you.1 The prayers of Stephen, therefore, freed Paul from reprobation; and so through these prayers he was predestined. Hence, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.arg5
Praeterea, aliquis potest alicui mereri primam gratiam, ergo eadem ratione et gratiam finalem; sed quicumque gratiam finalem habet est praedestinatus; ergo aliquis potest iuvari orationibus alterius ad hoc quod sit praedestinatus.
Furthermore (3), one can merit the first grace for someone. For the same reason, therefore, he can also merit final grace for him. But whoever possesses final grace is predestined. Therefore, the predestination of one person can be furthered by the prayers of another.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.arg6
Praeterea, Gregorius oravit pro Traiano et eum ab inferno liberavit, ut Damascenus narrat in quodam sermone de mortuis, et ita videtur quod ipse liberatus sit a societate reproborum orationibus Gregorii, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (4), as Damascene tells us in a certain sermon on the dead, Gregory prayed for Trajan and freed him from hell.1 It seems, therefore, that he was freed from the company of the damned by Gregory’s prayers. Hence, the same must be said as before.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.arg7
Praeterea, membra corporis mystici sunt similia membris corporis naturalis; sed membrum unum iuvatur per alterum in corpore naturali; ergo etiam in corpore mystico, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (5), the members of the mystical body resemble the members of a natural body. But in a natural body one member is helped by another. Consequently, the same is true in the mystical body, and the above proposition stands.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod praedestinationem iuvari precibus sanctorum dupliciter potest intelligi: uno modo quod orationes sanctorum iuvent ad hoc quod aliquis praedestinetur; et hoc non potest esse verum neque de orationibus secundum quod in propria natura existunt quia temporales sunt, praedestinatio autem aeterna, neque etiam secundum quod existunt in Dei praescientia quia praescientia meritorum vel propriorum vel alienorum non est praedestinationis causa, ut supra dictum est. Alio modo potest intelligi praedestinationem precibus sanctorum iuvari quod oratio iuvet ad consequendum praedestinationis effectum, sicut aliquis iuvatur instrumento quo suum opus perficit; et sic est inquisitum de hac quaestione ab omnibus qui Dei providentiam circa res humanas posuerunt. Sed diversimode est ab eis determinatum.
I answer that the claim that predestination can be helped by the prayers of the saints can be understood in two ways. First, it can mean that the prayers of the saints help one to be predestined. This, however, cannot be true of prayers, either as they exist in their own proper condition, which is temporal while predestination is eternal, or as they exist in God’s foreknowledge, because, as explained above,1 foreknowledge of merits is not the cause of predestination, whether the merits be one’s own or those of another. On the other hand, that predestination is furthered by the prayers of the saints can mean that their prayers help us obtain the effect of predestination as an instrument helps one in finishing his work. The problem has been considered in this way by all those who have studied God’s providence over human affairs. Their answers, however, have been different.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.co
Quidam enim attendentes immobilitatem divinae ordinationis posuerunt quod oratio vel sacrificium vel huiusmodi in nullo prodesse potest; et haec dicitur fuisse Epicureorum opinio qui omnia immobiliter evenire dicebant ex dispositione superiorum corporum, quae deos nominabant.
Attending only to the immutability of God’s decrees, some have declared that prayer, sacrifice, and similar actions help in no way at all. This is said to have been the opinion of the Epicureans,1 who taught that all things happened necessarily because of the influence of celestial bodies, which they called gods.
QDeVer.Q6.A6
Alii autem dixerunt quod secundum hoc sacrificia et orationes valent quia per huiusmodi mutatur praeordinatio eorum ad quos pertinet disponere de actibus humanis; et haec dicitur fuisse opinio Stoicorum qui ponebant res omnes regi quibusdam spiritibus, quos deos vocabant. Et cum ab eis esset aliquid praediffinitum, orationibus et sacrificiis poterat obtineri ut talis diffinitio mutaretur placatis deorum animis, ut dicebant. Et in istam sententiam quasi videtur incidisse Avicenna in fine suae Metaphysicae: ponit enim quod omnia quae aguntur in rebus humanis quorum principium est voluntas humana, reducuntur in voluntates animarum caelestium. Ponit enim corpora caelestia esse animata; et sicut corpus caeleste habet influentiam super corpus humanum, ita animae caelestes secundum eum habent influentiam super animas humanas et quod ad earum imaginationem sequuntur ea quae in his inferioribus eveniunt. Et ideo sacrificia et orationes valent secundum eum ad hoc quod huiusmodi animae concipiant ea quae nobis volumus evenire.
Others said that sacrifices and prayers help to this extent, that they change the preordination made by those who have the power to determine human acts. This is said to have been the opinion of the Stoics, who taught that all things are ruled by certain spirits whom they called gods; and, even though something had been pre-established by them, according to the Stoics, such a prearrangement could be changed by placating their souls through prayers and sacrifices. Avicenna seems to have fallen into this error, too;1 for he asserts that all human actions whose principle is the human will can be reduced to the wills of celestial souls. He thought that the heavenly bodies had souls, and, just as a heavenly body influences a human body, so, according to him, the celestial souls influence human souls. In fact, what takes place in things here below is according to the notions of these celestial souls. Consequently, he thought that sacrifices and prayers helped these souls to conceive what we wished to take place.
QDeVer.Q6.A6
Sed istae positiones a fide sunt alienae quia prima positio tollit libertatem arbitrii, secunda autem tollit praedestinationis certitudinem. Et ideo aliter dicendum est quod praedestinatio divina numquam mutatur; sed tamen orationes et alia bona opera valent ad consequendum praedestinationis effectum: in quolibet enim ordine causarum attendendus est non solum ordo primae causae ad effectum sed etiam ordo causae secundae ad effectum et ordo causae primae ad secundam quia causa secunda non ordinatur ad effectum nisi ex ordinatione causae primae; causa enim prima dat secundae quod influat super effectum suum, ut patet in libro De causis.
These theories, however, are opposed to the faith. For the first destroys freedom of choice;1 the second, the certainty of predestination.2 Consequently, we must answer the problem differently, and must say that, while God’s predestination never changes, prayers and other good works are nevertheless effective in obtaining the effect of predestination. Now, when considering any order of causes, we must consider not only the order of the first cause to the effect but also the order of the second cause to the effect and the order of the first cause to the second cause, since the second cause is ordered to an effect only through the direction of the first cause. For, as is clear from On the Causes,3 the first cause gives to the second cause the power of influencing the effect.
QDeVer.Q6.A6
Dico igitur quod praedestinationis effectus est salus humana quae ab ea procedit sicut a causa prima, sed eius possunt esse multae causae aliae proximae quasi instrumentales quae sunt ordinatae a divina praedestinatione ad salutem humanam, sicut instrumenta applicantur ab artifice ad effectum artis explendum. Unde sicut praedestinationis divinae est effectus quod iste salvetur, ita et quod per orationes talis vel per talia merita salvetur. Et hoc est quod Gregorius dicit in 1 libro Dialogorum ea quae sancti viri orando efficiunt, ita praedestinata sunt ut precibus obtineantur; propter quod, ut dicit Boetius in 5 De consolatione, preces cum rectae sunt, inefficaces esse non possunt.
I say, therefore, that the effect of predestination is man’s salvation, and this comes from it as from its first cause. It can have, however, many other proximate and, as it were, instrumental causes, which are ordered by divine predestination for man’s salvation, as tools are used by a craftsman for completing a product of his craft. Consequently, the effect of God’s predestination is not only that an individual person be saved but also that he be saved by certain prayers or certain merits. Gregory also said this: what holy men effect by their prayers is predestined to be obtained by prayer.1 Consequently, Boethius says: if we pray well, our prayers cannot be without effect.2
QDeVer.Q6.A6
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod nihil est quod ordinem praedestinationis possit infringere, et ideo impediri non potest; sed multa sunt quae ordini praedestinationis subiacent ut causae mediae, et ista dicuntur iuvare praedestinationem modo praedicto.
Reply Obj. 1: There is nothing that can check the ordering of predestination. Consequently, predestination cannot be impeded. Many things, however, are related to the ordering of predestination as intermediate causes; and these are said to further predestination in the manner described.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ex quo praedestinatum est quod talis orationibus talibus salvetur, non possunt orationes removeri nisi praedestinatione remota; sicut nec salus humana quae est praedestinationis effectus.
Reply Obj. 2: From the fact that it is predestined that a certain man will be saved because of certain prayers, these prayers cannot be omitted without detriment to his predestination. The same is true of man’s salvation, which is the effect of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa procedit quod oratio non iuvet praedestinationem quasi causa: et hoc concedendum est.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument proves that prayer does not help predestination by being, as it were, its cause. This we concede.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod effectus praedestinationis, qui sunt gratia et gloria, non se habent per modum perfectionis primae sed per modum perfectionis secundae; membra autem corporis naturalis, quamvis non iuventur ab invicem in perfectionibus primis consequendis, iuvantur tamen invicem quantum ad perfectiones secundas; et est etiam aliquod membrum in corpore quod primo formatum iuvat ad formationem aliorum membrorum, scilicet cor, unde ratio procedit ex falso.
Reply Obj. 4: The effects of predestination, which are grace and glory, are not, as it were, basic perfections but secondary perfections. Now, even though the members of a natural body do not help each other in acquiring their basic perfections, they nevertheless do help each other to acquire their secondary perfections. There is, moreover, a member in the body which, having been formed first, helps in the formation of other members—namely, the heart.1 Consequently, the argument proceeds on a false assumption.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.ad4
Ad primum autem in contrarium concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 1: We concede this argument.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum quod Paulus numquam fuit reprobatus secundum dispositionem divini consilii, quod est immutabile, sed solum secundum dispositionem divinae sententiae, quae accipitur secundum inferiores causas, quae quandoque mutantur; unde non sequitur quod oratio fuerit praedestinationis causa, sed quod iuverit solum ad praedestinationis effectum.
Reply Sed Contra 2: Paul was never reprobated according to the disposition made by divine election, because this is unchangeable. He was reprobated, however, according to a [provisional] judgment of God in harmony with lower causes, a judgment which sometimes changes. It follows, therefore, not that prayer was the cause of predestination, but that it furthered only the effect of predestination.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.ad6
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis praedestinatio et gratia finalis convertantur, tamen non oportet quod quicquid est causa gratiae finalis quocumque modo sit etiam causa praedestinationis, sicut patet ex supra dictis.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Although predestination and final grace are interchangeable, it does not necessarily follow that whatever is the cause of final grace in any manner whatsoever is also the cause of predestination. This is clear from what has been said previously.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.ad7
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis Traianus esset in loco reproborum, non tamen erat simpliciter reprobatus: praedestinatum enim erat quod precibus Gregorii salvaretur.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Although Trajan was in the place of the damned, he was not damned absolutely; for he was predestined to be saved by the prayers of Gregory.
QDeVer.Q6.A6.ad8
Quintum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 5: We concede the fifth argument.
QDeVer.Q6.A6
Q. 7On the book of lifeDe libro vitae
Primo utrum liber vitae sit quid creatum.
1. Whether the book of life is a created thing?
QDeVer.Q7
Secundo utrum liber dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter in divinis.
2. Whether the book of life is predicated of God personally or essentially?
QDeVer.Q7
Tertio utrum liber vitae approprietur Filio.
3. Whether the book of life can be appropriated to the Son?
QDeVer.Q7
Quarto utrum liber vitae idem sit quod praedestinatio.
4. Whether the book of life is the same as predestination?
QDeVer.Q7
Quinto utrum liber vitae dicatur respectu vitae increatae.
5. Whether the book of life is spoken of in relation to uncreated life?
QDeVer.Q7
Sexto utrum liber vitae dicatur respectu vitae naturae in creaturis.
6. Whether the book of life is spoken of in relation to the natural life of creatures?
QDeVer.Q7
Septimo utrum liber vitae dicatur simpliciter respectu vitae gratiae.
7. Whether the book of life is used without qualification referring to the life of grace?
QDeVer.Q7
Octavo utrum possit dici liber mortis sicut dicitur liber vitae.
8. Whether we speak of a book of death as we speak of a book of life?
QDeVer.Q7
A. 1Whether the book of life is a created thingUtrum liber vitae sit quid creatum
Quaestio est de libro vitae. Et primo quaeritur utrum liber vitae sit quid creatum.
The question is on the book of life. First, it is asked whether the book of life is a created thing?1
QDeVer.Q7.A1
Et videtur quod sic quia Apoc. 20:12 super illud alius liber apertus est qui est vitae, Glossa id est Christus qui tunc apparebit potens et suis dabit vitam; sed Christus in iudicio apparebit in forma humana quae non est aliquid increatum; ergo liber vitae nihil increatum dicit.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for explaining that line in the Apocalypse 20:12, and another book was opened, which was the book of life, the Gloss says: the book of life is Christ, who will then appear in his power and give life to his own.1 Now, at the final judgment, Christ will appear in human form,2 which is not something uncreated. Consequently, the book of life does not mean anything uncreated.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg1
Praeterea, Gregorius in Moralibus dicit quod liber vitae dicitur ipse iudex venturus quia quisquis eum viderit, mox cuncta quae fecit ad memoriam revocabit; sed Christo datum est iudicium secundum humanam naturam, ut patet Ioh. 5:27 potestatem dedit ei iudicium facere quia Filius hominis est; ergo Christus secundum humanam naturam est liber vitae, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Gregory says: our future judge himself is called the 'book of life,' because whoever sees him will at once remember all he has done.1 Now, judgment has been given to Christ as man. This is clear from the words of John 5:27: and he has given him power to do judgment, because he is the son of man. Therefore, Christ as man is the book of life, and the same must be said as before.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg2
Praeterea, liber dicitur ex hoc quod est receptivus scripturae; sed receptivum dicitur aliquid ex potentia materiali quae in Deo esse non potest; ergo liber vitae non dicit aliquid increatum.
Obj. 3: A thing is called a book because it has received writing. But a thing is said to be receptive in so far as it contains material potency, which cannot exist in God. Therefore, nothing uncreated is called the "book of life."
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg3
Praeterea, liber cum importet quandam collectionem, designat distinctionem et differentiam; sed in natura increata quae est simplicissima, nulla diversitas invenitur; ergo liber ibi dici non potest.
Obj. 4: Since book means a kind of collection, it signifies distinction and difference. But, being most simple, an uncreated nature contains no diversity. Therefore, nothing in such a nature can be called a book.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg4
Praeterea, in quolibet libro differt scriptura libri ab ipso libro; scriptura autem libri sunt figurae quibus cognoscuntur quae in libro leguntur, ideae autem quibus Deus res cognoscit non sunt aliud quam divina essentia; ergo ipsa natura increata liber dici non potest.
Obj. 5: In every book, the writing is something other than the book. Now, the writing in a book is made up of figures, and by means of these we know the things which are read in the book. However, the ideas by which God knows things do not differ from the divine essence. Consequently, his uncreated nature cannot be called a book.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg5
Sed dicebat quod, quamvis in natura divina non sit aliqua differentia realis, est ibi tamen aliqua differentia secundum rationem.
Obj. 6: But it was said that even though there is no real difference in the divine nature, there is nevertheless a conceptual difference.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg6
Sed contra, quod est secundum rationem solum, est in intellectu nostro tantum; si igitur differentia quam liber requirit est solum secundum rationem, oportet quod sit tantum in intellectu nostro liber vitae, et ita non erit aliquid increatum.
On the contrary, a merely conceptual difference exists only in our mind. Consequently, if the difference which this book involves is only a conceptual difference, the book of life must exist only in our intellects, and hence will not be something uncreated.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.sc
Praeterea, liber vitae videtur esse cognitio divina de salvandis; cognitio autem salvandorum sub visionis scientia continetur: cum igitur anima Christi in Verbo omnia videat quae Deus cognoscit scientia visionis, videtur quod etiam numerum electorum et omnes electos cognoscat; ergo anima Christi liber vitae dici potest, et sic dicit aliquid creatum.
Obj. 7: The book of life seems to be God’s knowledge of those who are to be saved. Moreover, the knowledge of the elect is contained in God’s knowledge of vision. Now, since the soul of Christ sees in the Word all the things that God knows with his knowledge of vision, it seems that it also knows the number of the elect and all those who have been chosen. Therefore, the soul of Christ can be called the "book of life"; hence, the book of life means something created.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Eccli. 24:32 dicitur haec omnia liber vitae, Glossa id est Novum et Vetus Testamentum; sed Novum et Vetus Testamentum sunt quid creatum; ergo liber vitae dicit quid creatum.
Obj. 8: We read in Sirach 24:32: all these are the book of life; and the Gloss on this passage adds: that is, the New and Old Testament.1 Now, the Old and New Testament are created. Therefore, the book of life means something created.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg8
Praeterea, liber videtur ex hoc dici quod in eo est aliquid scriptum, scriptura autem aliquam difformitatem requirit, unde et intellectus noster in sui principio propter sui puritatem comparatur tabulae in qua nihil est scriptum; sed divina natura est purior multo et simplicior quam intellectus noster; ergo non potest dici liber.
Obj. 9: A book seems to get its name from the fact that something is written in it. Writing, however, involves some imperfection; hence, in its initial purity, our intellect is compared to a page on which nothing has been written.1 But God’s nature is far more pure and simple than our intellect. Hence, it cannot be called a book.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg9
Praeterea, liber est ad hoc ut in eo legatur; sed non potest dici quod divina natura sit liber quia ipse in se ipso legat, ut patet per Augustinum qui dicit quod non dicitur liber vitae quia aliquid in se ipso legat ad hoc quod cognoscat in se quae prius nescivit; similiter nec potest dici liber quia aliquis alius in eo legat: nullus enim potest legere aliquid nisi ubi invenitur aliqua difformitas, sicut in charta non scripta nihil legitur propter sui uniformitatem; ergo divina natura increata liber dici non potest.
Obj. 10: A book exists for someone to read. But God’s nature cannot be said to be a book in the sense that he reads it. This is evident from Augustine’s statement that its title, “book of life,” does not mean that God has to read it in order to know something which he did not know previously.1 Similarly, it cannot be called a book in the sense that someone other than God reads it, because no one can read anything unless he finds some diversity of markings—for example, no one can read a blank piece of paper, because it is undifferentiated. Therefore, God’s uncreated nature cannot be called a book.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg10
Praeterea, a libro non accipitur cognitio de rebus quasi a causa rerum sed quasi a signo; sed in Deo accipitur notitia de rebus non quasi a signo sed quasi a causa; ergo liber vitae divina cognitio dici non potest.
Obj. 11: From a book one does not receive knowledge of things as from their cause but as from a sign of them. Now, God does not receive his knowledge of things, as it were, from a sign, but, as it were, from a cause. Therefore, God’s knowledge cannot be called the "book of life."
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg11
Praeterea, nihil est signum sui ipsius; liber autem est signum veritatis; ergo cum Deus sit ipsa veritas non potest ipsemet liber dici.
Obj. 12: Nothing can be merely a sign of itself. Now, a book is a sign of truth. Consequently, since God is truth itself, he himself cannot be called a book.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg12
Praeterea, alio modo est scientiae principium liber et magister; sed sapientia omnis dicitur esse a Deo quasi a magistro; non ergo quasi a libro.
Obj. 13: A book and a teacher are principles of knowledge in different ways. Now, all wisdom is said to come from God as from a teacher. Therefore, it does not come from Him as from a book.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg13
Praeterea, alio modo repraesentantur res in speculo et in libro; sed Deus dicitur speculum, Sap. 7:26, propter hoc quod res omnes repraesentantur in ipso; ergo non potest vel debet dici liber.
Obj. 14: A thing is represented differently in a mirror and in a book. Now, Wisdom 7:26 calls God a mirror because all things are represented in him. Consequently, he cannot and should not be called a book.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg14
Praeterea, ab uno libro originali etiam qui transcribuntur libri dicuntur; sed mentes hominum et angelorum quodam modo transcribuntur a mente divina dum ab ea cognitionem de rebus suscipiunt; si ergo mens divina liber vitae dicitur, et mentes creatae libri debent dici, et sic liber vitae non semper dicit aliquid increatum.
Obj. 15: Even those books that are copied from the original are called books. But the minds of men and angels, in some sense, copy God’s mind when they receive knowledge of things from it. Consequently, if the divine mind is called the "book of life," created minds should be similarly called; and thus it is not always something uncreated that is called the "book of life."
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg15
Praeterea, liber vitae videtur importare repraesentationem vitae et quandam causalitatem ad vitam; sed hoc totum convenit Christo secundum quod homo quia in ipso sicut in exemplari repraesentatur omnis vita gratiae et gloriae, ut dictum est Moysi, Exodi 25:40 vade et fac omnia secundum exemplar quod tibi in monte monstratum est; similiter ipse nobis vitam promeruit; ergo ipse Christus secundum quod homo potest dici liber vitae.
Obj. 16: The book of life seems to imply a representation of life and an exercise of causality over it. Now, all this belongs to Christ as man, because in him, as in a pattern, is represented all life, both that of grace and that of glory. For this reason it was said to Moses: look and make it according to the pattern that was shown you in the mount (Exod 25:40). Moreover, Christ merited life for us. Therefore, Christ himself, as man, can be called the "book of life."
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg16
Sed contra est quod dicit Augustinus 20 De civitate Dei quaedam vis est intelligenda divina qua fiet ut cuique opera sua vel bona vel mala in memoriam revocentur, quae nimirum vis divina libri nomen accepit; sed vis divina est quid increatum; ergo et liber vitae dicit quid increatum.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says: we should know that there is a divine force which causes each one to remember his deeds, good or bad. Indeed, this divine power is called a book.1 Now, a divine force is something uncreated. Therefore, something uncreated is also called the "book of life."
QDeVer.Q7.A1.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in eodem libro quod liber vitae est praescientia divina quae falli non potest; sed praescientia est quid increatum; ergo et liber vitae.
Furthermore (2), in the same work, Augustine says: the book of life is God’s foreknowledge, which cannot be mistaken.1 But his foreknowledge is something uncreated. Therefore, the book of life is also something uncreated.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod liber in divinis non potest dici nisi metaphorice, ut ipsa repraesentatio vitae liber vitae dicatur. Et secundum hoc sciendum est quod vita dupliciter repraesentari potest: uno modo ipsa vita secundum se, alio modo secundum quod ab aliquibus participabilis est. Vita autem secundum se ipsam repraesentari potest dupliciter: uno modo per modum doctrinae, quae quidem repraesentatio maxime pertinet ad auditum qui est maxime sensus disciplinalis, ut dicitur in principio De sensu et sensato; et hoc modo liber vitae dicitur in quo continetur doctrina de vita consequenda, et sic Novum et Vetus Testamentum liber vitae dicitur. Alio modo per modum exemplaris, et haec quidem repraesentatio pertinet ad visum; et sic liber vitae dicitur ipse Christus quia in eo sicut in exemplari possumus aspicere qualiter sit vivendum ut perveniamus ad vitam aeternam.
I answer that, applied to God, book can be used only metaphorically; thus, it is in this sense that the representation of life is called the "book of life." In this connection, it should be noted that life can be represented in two ways: first, as it is in itself, or, secondly, as it can be participated in by certain individuals. Furthermore, life taken in itself can be represented in two ways. This can be done, first, by means of instruction; and this kind of representation pertains to the sense of hearing, which, as said in the Senses and the Sensed,1 is the chief sense for learning. Taken in this meaning, therefore, the book of life signifies that which contains instructions on how one should live. Consequently, the Old and New Testaments are called the "book of life." The second way of representing life in itself is by giving a model; and this kind of representation pertains to the sense of sight. Consequently, Christ himself is called the "book of life," because, by looking at him as at a model, we can see how we must live in order to attain eternal life.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.co
Sic autem nunc non agimus de libro vitae sed secundum quod liber vitae dicitur repraesentatio eorum qui ad vitam pervenient, qui dicuntur in libro vitae conscripti secundum quandam similitudinem ad res humanas. In qualibet enim multitudine quae providentia regitur alicuius gubernantis, ad multitudinem illam nullus admittitur nisi secundum gubernantis ordinationem: et ideo illi qui debent admitti in collegium multitudinis conscribuntur quasi illius multitudinis consortes; et ex illa conscriptione dirigitur princeps multitudinis in admittendis vel excludendis ad consortium multitudinis sibi subiectae. Multitudo autem illa quae eminentissimo modo divina providentia gubernatur, est collegium Ecclesiae triumphantis quae et Civitas Dei nominatur in Scripturis: et ideo conscriptio eorum qui ad illam societatem sunt admittendi, sive repraesentatio, liber vitae dicitur; quod patet ex modo loquendi in Scripturis: dicitur enim Luc. 10:20 gaudete quia nomina vestra scripta sunt in libro vitae, in caelis, et Is. 4:3 sanctus vocabitur omnis qui scriptus est in vita in Ierusalem, et Hebr. 12:22 accessistis ad civitatem Dei viventis, Ierusalem caelestem, et multorum millium angelorum frequentiam, et ecclesiam primitivorum, qui conscripti sunt in caelis. Oportet igitur, ut similitudinem sequamur, ut ex hac conscriptione dirigatur ad vitam conferendam ille qui tali multitudini praeest, quod soli Deo convenit; ipse autem non dirigitur aliquo creato cum sit regula a nullo extrinseco directa; unde liber vitae secundum quod nunc de eo loquimur, aliquid increatum dicit.
We are not speaking of the book of life in these senses, however, but only in the sense that the book of life is said to be the representation of those who are to attain eternal life, and whose names, according to a comparison drawn from human affairs, are said to be written down in this book.1 For, in a state that is wisely ruled, anyone who becomes a citizen must do so according to the ordinances of its ruler. Hence, those who are to be admitted to citizenship are enrolled as being, as it were, participants in the state. By using this enrollment, the ruler of the state is guided in rejecting persons from and in admitting them to the fellowship of the citizens subject to him. Now, the citizens who are ruled most perfectly by divine providence form the society of the Church triumphant, which is also called the City of God in Scripture. Hence, the enrollment or representation of those who are to be admitted to that society is called the "book of life." This is clear from Scripture’s manner of speaking. For example, Luke 10:20 says: rejoice in this, that your names are written in heaven, that is, in the book of life; Isaiah 4:3: everyone . . . shall be called holy . . . that is written in life in Jerusalem; and in the Epistle to the Hebrews 12:22–23 we read: but you are come . . . to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to the company of many thousands of angels, and to the church of the first-born who are written in the heavens. It is necessary, therefore, to carry out the metaphor—and say that from this enrollment the ruler of the society shall know those who are to be given life. The bestowal of life, of course, belongs to God alone. However, God is not guided by anything created, for he is a rule that is directed by nothing extrinsic to himself. Consequently, the book of life, in the sense in which we are now using it, means something uncreated.
QDeVer.Q7.A1
Ad primum igitur et secundum patet responsio ex dictis: loquitur enim Glossa et auctoritas Gregorii de libro vitae secundum aliam acceptionem secundum quam dicitur exemplar vivendi, quo inspecto quilibet scire poterit in quo exemplari concordaverit et in quo discordaverit.
Reply Obj. 1–2: Our answer is clear from what we have said above.1 For the Gloss and Gregory’s statement concern the book of life in another sense, namely, as it means a model for living: anyone who looks at it can tell whether or not he conforms to it.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad1
Ad tertium dicendum quod in illis quae translative dicuntur de Deo, hoc est generaliter observandum quod secundum nihil imperfectionis in divinam praedicationem assumuntur; et ideo auferendum est quicquid ad materialitatem vel privationem vel temporalitatem pertinet. Quod autem liber sit receptivus alicuius extraneae impressionis, convenit libro in quantum est temporalis et de novo conscriptus; et secundum hoc in divinam praedicationem non venit.
Reply Obj. 3: When terms are applied to God, the general rule should be observed that in no respect can imperfection be contained in predicates applied to the divinity. Consequently, whatever implies matter, privation, or time must be removed. Now, that it receives markings from something extrinsic belongs to a book in so far as it is temporal and newly written. These notes are not included in the predicate when it is applied to God.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad2
Ad quartum dicendum quod de ratione libri est quod importet differentiam eorum quae cognoscuntur per librum quia per unum librum multorum cognitio traditur; sed quod oporteat ad multorum cognitionem tradendam in ipso libro esse diversitatem est ex defectu libri: multo enim esset liber perfectior si per unum quid posset omnia edocere quae per multa edisserit. Unde cum in Deo sit summa perfectio, ipse talis liber est qui multa demonstrat per id quod est maxime unum.
Reply Obj. 4: The very notion of book implies a difference existing between the things known by its means, because a book hands down the knowledge of many things. But that a book must have diversity to hand down knowledge of many things is a defect in the book. It would be much more perfect if it could teach by means of one thing all that it now explains by means of many things. Consequently, since God is most perfect, the book of life is such that it shows many things by means of that which is one in the highest degree.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad3
Ad quintum dicendum quod hoc est ex defectu libri materialis quod litterae in eo scriptae differunt a charta in qua scribuntur: hoc enim ad eius compositionem pertinet, ex qua contingit ut habens non sit id quod habetur; et ideo in Deo huiusmodi rationes rerum non differunt ab eius essentia secundum rem sed secundum rationem tantum.
Reply Obj. 5: That the letters written in a book differ from the pages on which they are written is due to a defect of material books. For, because books are composite things, that which has is not the same as that which is had. Consequently, in God these ideas differ from his essence, not really, but only conceptually.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad4
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis diversitas inter scripturam et id in quo scribitur sit in ratione tantum, tamen repraesentatio quae complet rationem libri non est tantum in ratione nostra sed in Deo; et ideo liber vitae secundum rem est in Deo.
Reply Obj. 6: Although the distinction between the writing and that in which it is written is merely conceptual, the representation, which completes the notion of a book, is not only in our mind but also in God. Hence, the book of life is really in God.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad5
Ad septimum dicendum quod liber vitae, ut dictum est, habet dirigere Deum qui dat vitam in hoc quod vitam det; quamvis autem anima Christi habeat in se cognitionem omnium salvandorum, tamen ex hac cognitione non dirigitur Deus sed ex cognitione increata quae est ipse: unde scientia animae Christi non potest dici liber vitae secundum quod nunc de eo loquimur.
Reply Obj. 7: As indicated above, the book of life directs God, who gives life, in his giving of life. Now, even though the soul of Christ knows all the elect, God is directed, not by Christ’s human knowledge, but by his own uncreated knowledge, which is himself. Hence, the knowledge possessed by the soul of Christ cannot be called the "book of life" in the sense in which we are speaking of it.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad6
Ad octavum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 8: The reply is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad7
Ad nonum dicendum quod, quamvis in Deo nulla sit diversitas sed summa puritas, tamen comparatur libro scripto et non tabulae non scriptae sicut intellectus noster: intellectus enim noster secundum hoc tabulae rasae comparatur quod est in potentia ad omnes formas intelligibiles et nullam earum habet in actu; sed in intellectu divino sunt omnes formae rerum in actu et omnes in eo sunt unum, et ideo cum uniformitate stat ibi ratio scripturae.
Reply Obj. 9: Although there is no diversity but only the greatest purity in God, he is nonetheless compared to a book that has been written in, and not to the blank page to which our intellect has been compared. For our intelligence is compared to a blank page because it is in potency to all intelligible forms, and as yet has none of them actually. In God’s intellect, however, all the forms of things exist in act, and in him they are one. Consequently, in God the formal character of writing is compatible with his oneness.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad8
Ad decimum dicendum quod in libro vitae et ipse Deus legit et alii legere possunt secundum quod eis datur. Nec Augustinus removere intendit quin Deus in libro vitae legat, sed quia hoc modo non legit ut cognoscat ea quae prius nescivit; alii etiam in eo legere possunt quamvis sit uniformis per totum in quantum secundum unum et idem est ratio diversorum.
Reply Obj. 10: God himself reads the book of life, and others can read it in so far as they are allowed to do so. Augustine does not mean to deny that God reads the book of life; he denies only that he reads it in order to know what he previously did not know. Moreover, others can read the book of life, even though it is entirely simple, since it is possible for one and the same reality to be the intelligible character of many things.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad9
Ad undecimum dicendum quod similitudo rei est duplex: una est quae est exemplaris, et haec est causa rei; alia quae est exemplata, et haec est effectus et signum rei. Liber autem apud nos conformatur scientiae nostrae quae est causata a rebus, et ideo ab eo accipitur cognitio de rebus non sicut a causa sed sicut a signo; sed scientia Dei est causa rerum continens rerum similitudines exemplares, et ideo a libro vitae accipitur scientia sicut a causa et non sicut a signo.
Reply Obj. 11: One thing is a likeness of another in two ways. In the first way, it is the model for the other thing and thus its cause; second, it itself can be modeled upon the other, and thus be its effect and sign. Now, in the case of men, a book conforms to their knowledge, which, in turn, is caused by things. Consequently, they receive knowledge of things from a book, not as from a cause, but as from a sign. However, God’s knowledge is the cause of things, since it contains the archetypes of all things. Hence, knowledge is received from the book of life as from a cause, and not as from as a sign.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad10
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod liber vitae et est ipsa veritas increata et est similitudo veritatis creatae, sicut liber creatus est signum veritatis.
Reply Obj. 12: The book of life is uncreated truth itself as well as a likeness of created truth, just as a created book is a sign of truth.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad11
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod in Deo exemplaris causa et efficiens incidunt in idem, et ideo ex hoc quod est causa exemplaris potest dici liber; ex hoc autem quod efficiens sapientiae causa est potest dici magister.
Reply Obj. 13: In God, exemplary and efficient causality come to the same thing. Consequently, from the fact that he is an exemplary cause he can be called a book, and from the fact that he is the efficient cause of wisdom he can be called a teacher.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad12
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod repraesentatio speculi in hoc differt a repraesentatione libri quod repraesentatio speculi immediate refertur ad res, sed liber mediante cognitione: continentur enim in libro figurae quae sunt signa vocum, quae sunt signa intellectuum, qui sunt similitudines rerum; in speculo autem ipsae rerum formae resultant. In Deo autem resultant utroque modo rerum species in quantum ipse cognoscit res et cognoscit se cognoscere eas; et ideo ratio speculi et ratio libri ibi invenitur.
Reply Obj. 14: The representation a mirror gives differs from that which a book gives, because it refers directly to things while that of a book refers to things through the medium of knowledge. For the letters contained in a book are only signs of words, and these, in turn, are signs of concepts, which are likenesses of things. A mirror, however, reflects the forms of things. Yet in God the species of things are reflected in both ways, because he knows things and he knows that he knows them. Consequently, in God both the notion of mirror and the notion of book can be verified.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad13
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod etiam mentes sanctorum libri dici possunt, ut patet Apoc. 20:12 libri aperti sunt, quod Augustinus exponit de cordibus iustorum; non tamen possunt dici libri vitae per modum prius dictum, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 15: The minds of the saints can also be called books. This is clear from the Apocalypse 20:12: and the books were opened—which Augustine explains as meaning the hearts of the just.1 However, the saints’ minds cannot be called books of life in the sense in which we are taking this term. This is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad14
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod, licet Christus secundum quod homo sit exemplar et causa vitae aliquo modo, non tamen secundum quod homo est causa vitae gloriae per auctoritatem nec est exemplar Deum dirigens ad dandum vitam; unde secundum quod homo non potest dici liber vitae.
Reply Obj. 16: Although Christ as man is an archetype and, in some sense, the cause of life, as man he is not the cause of the life of glory through his authority nor an archetype directing God in his bestowal of life. Consequently, Christ as man cannot be called the "book of life."
QDeVer.Q7.A1.ad15
A. 2Whether the book of life is predicated of God personally or essentiallyUtrum liber vitae dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter in divinis
Secundo quaeritur utrum liber vitae dicatur essentialiter vel personaliter in divinis.
Second, it is asked whether the book of life is predicated of God personally or essentially?1
QDeVer.Q7.A2
Et videtur quod personaliter: in Psal., dicitur in capite libri scriptum est de me, Glossa apud Patrem qui est caput mei; sed nihil habet caput in divinis nisi quod habet principium: quod autem habet principium in divinis dicitur personaliter; ergo liber vitae personaliter dicitur.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is predicated personally, for in the Psalms we read: in the head of the book it is written of me (Ps 40:7),1 and the Gloss explains: that is, in the Father, who is my head.2 Now, in God nothing has a head except that which has a principle. But that which has a principle is a personal predicate in matters pertaining to God. Therefore, the book of life is a personal predication.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.arg1
Praeterea, sicut verbum dicit notitiam ex alio procedentem, ita et liber quia scriptura libri a scriptore procedit; sed verbum ratione praedicta dicitur personaliter in divinis; ergo et liber vitae.
Obj. 2: Just as word signifies knowledge proceeding from another, book also signifies this, because the writing in a book proceeds from a writer. Now, for the reason already given, word is predicated personally of God.1 Consequently, the book of life is also a personal predication.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.arg2
Sed dicebat quod verbum importat processum realem, liber autem vitae processum rationis tantum.
Obj. 3: It was said, however, that word implies a real procession, whereas book implies a procession only according to our way of understanding.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.arg3
Sed contra, nos non possumus nominare Deum nisi ex his quae apud nos sunt; sed sicut apud nos verbum procedit a prolatore realiter distinctum ab eo, ita et liber a scriptore; ergo eadem ratione utrumque importabit in divinis distinctionem realem.
On the contrary, we can name God only from the things that exist here below. But, in our experience, a word coming from a speaker is really distinct from him, and so is a book really distinct from its author. For this reason, therefore, both terms imply a real distinction in God.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.sc
Praeterea, verbum vocis magis distat a dicente quam verbum cordis et adhuc magis verbum scripturae quod significat verbum vocis; si ergo Verbum divinum quod sumitur ad similitudinem verbi cordis, ut Augustinus dicit, realiter distinguitur a dicente, multo fortius liber qui scripturam importat.
Obj. 4: There is greater distance between one who speaks and his oral word than there is between him and the word within his heart; and an even greater distance is between him and a written word signifying the word within his heart. Consequently, if the divine Word, which, as Augustine says,1 resembles the word within the heart, is really distinct from the one who utters it, much more distinct will be a book, since this implies writing.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.arg4
Praeterea, illud quod attribuitur alicui oportet quod ei conveniat secundum omnia quae sunt de ratione ipsius; sed de ratione libri non solum est quod aliquid repraesentet, sed etiam quod ab aliquo scribatur; ergo in divinis accipitur nomen libri secundum quod est ab alio, et sic personaliter dicitur.
Obj. 5: That which is attributed to a thing should belong to it according to all that belongs to its nature. Now, the notion of a book demands not only that it represent something but also that it be written by someone. Consequently, in matters concerning God, the word "book" is taken according as a book is something by another. Hence, it is predicated personally.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.arg5
Praeterea, sicut de ratione libri est quod legatur ita et quod scribatur; sed secundum quod scribitur est ab alio, secundum autem quod legitur est ad alium; ergo de ratione libri est quod sit ab alio et ad alium, ergo liber vitae dicitur personaliter.
Obj. 6: Just as the notion of a book includes its being read, so does it also include its being written. But, in so far as it is written, it is by another, and in so far as it is read, it is directed to another. Therefore, it belongs to the notion of a book to be to another and by another. Hence, the book of life is predicated personally.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.arg6
Praeterea, liber vitae dicit notitiam expressam ab alio; sed quod exprimitur ab alio oritur ab eo; ergo liber vitae importat relationem originis, et sic dicitur personaliter.
Obj. 7: Book of life signifies knowledge expressed by another. But what is expressed by another has its origin in another. Consequently, the book of life implies a relation of origin, and thus is a personal predication.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.arg7
Sed contra est quod liber vitae est ipsa divina praedestinatio, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De civitate Dei, et ut habetur in Glossa Apoc. 20:12; sed praedestinatio dicitur essentialiter et numquam personaliter; ergo et liber vitae.
On the contrary, the book of life is predestination itself. This is clear from Augustine and the Gloss.1 But predestination is predicated of the divine essence, never of the divine persons. Consequently, the book of life is similarly predicated.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod quidam dixerunt quod liber vitae dicitur quandoque personaliter quandoque essentialiter; secundum enim quod transfertur in divina ex ratione scripturae, personaliter dicitur: secundum hoc enim importat originem ab alio, liber enim nonnisi ab alio scribitur; secundum autem quod importat repraesentationem eorum quae in libro scribuntur, sic dicitur essentialiter. Sed ista distinctio non videtur esse rationabilis quia nomen aliquod dictum de Deo non dicitur personaliter nisi de sui ratione relationem originis importet, secundum hoc quod in divinam praedicationem venit. In his autem quae translative dicuntur, non accipitur metaphora secundum quamcumque similitudinem sed secundum convenientiam in illo quod est de propria ratione rei cuius nomen transfertur: sicut nomen leonis in Deo non transfertur propter convenientiam quae est in sensibilitate sed propter convenientiam in aliqua proprietate leonis; unde et liber vitae non transfertur ad divina secundum id quod est commune omni artificiato sed secundum id quod est proprium libri in quantum est liber. Procedere autem a scriptore convenit libro non in quantum est liber sed in quantum est artificiatum: sic enim et domus est ab aedificatore et cultellus a fabro; sed repraesentatio eorum quae scribuntur in libro est de propria ratione libri in quantum huiusmodi: unde tali repraesentatione manente etiam si ab alio scriptus non esset, esset quidem liber sed non esset artificiatus. Unde patet quod liber non transumitur ad divina ex hoc quod ab alio scribitur sed ex hoc quod repraesentat ea quae scribuntur in libro; et ideo, cum repraesentatio sit communis toti Trinitati, liber in divinis non dicitur personaliter sed essentialiter tantum.
I answer that some say that the book of life is sometimes a personal, sometimes, an essential predication: in so far as it is used of God according to the notion of writing, it is predicated personally, and in this usage it implies origin from another, for a book has to be written by another; but, in so far as it implies a representation of the things written in the book it is predicated essentially. This distinction, however, does not seem reasonable, because a term used of God is not predicated personally unless its meaning in connection with God implies a relation of origin. Moreover, with regard to words used in a transferred sense, a metaphor is not to be understood as indicating complete resemblance, but only some agreement in a characteristic belonging to the nature of the thing whose name is being applied. For example, the word "lion" is applied to God, not because of a resemblance between two natures possessing sensation, but because of a resemblance based on one property of the lion. Consequently, the book of life is not predicated of God according to what is common to all products of art, but only according to that which is proper to a book as a book. Now, to come from an author does not belong to a book as a book but only as it is a product of art; and, in a similar manner, a house is from a builder, and a knife is from a cutler. On the other hand, to represent the things written about in the book belongs to the notion of a book as such. Consequently, as long as this representation remains, the book remains a book, even though it is not written by another and is not a product of art. From this it is clear that book is applied to God, not in so far as a book is written by another, but in so far as a book represents the things which are written in it. Therefore, since representation is common to the entire Trinity, book is predicated, not personally of God, but only essentially.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod ea quae in divinis essentialiter dicuntur aliquando pro personis supponunt; unde hoc nomen Deus quandoque supponit pro persona Patris et quandoque pro persona Filii, ut cum dicitur Deus generans vel Deus genitus; et ita etiam liber quamvis essentialiter dicatur, tamen potest supponere pro persona Filii, et secundum hoc dicitur habere caput vel principium in divinis.
Reply Obj.1: Words that are predicated essentially of God sometimes stand for the persons. Hence, God sometimes stands for the person of the Father, sometimes for the person of the Son, as when we say “God begets” or “God begotten.” Similarly, even though book is predicated essentially, it can sometimes stand for the person of the Son. In this sense, in matters pertaining to divinity, the book of life can be said to have a head or principle.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod verbum secundum suam rationem qua in divinis dicitur importat originem ex alio, ut in quaestione De Verbo dictum est; liber autem non importat originem ex sua ratione secundum quam ad divina transumitur, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 2: According to its intelligible character, the term "word" when used of God implies origin from another. This has already been discussed.1 But book does not imply the notion of origin when the term is applied to God. Hence, no parallel can be drawn.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis liber apud nos realiter procedat a scriptore sicut verbum a prolatore, tamen ista processio non importatur in nomine libri sicut importatur in nomine verbi: non enim plus importatur in nomine libri processio a scriptore quam in nomine domus processio ab aedificatore.
Reply Obj. 3: Although in the case of creatures a book really proceeds from a writer, just as a word does from a speaker, nevertheless, that procession is not implied by book as it is implied by word. For procession from a writer is not implied any more by book than a procession from a builder is implied by house.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si in ratione libri esset ratio verbi scripti; hoc autem non est verum, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: That argument would hold if the notion of the written word belonged to the very notion of book. This, however, is not true. Hence, the argument proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ratio illa tenet in his quae proprie dicuntur; in his autem quae metaphorice dicuntur, sicut liber, non oportet quod conveniat ei de quo praedicatur secundum omnia quae ei conveniunt proprie: alias oporteret quod Deus qui dicitur leo metaphorice, haberet ungulas et pilos.
Reply Obj. 5: That argument holds for words that are used literally. But when words are used metaphorically, as book is used here, it is not necessary that the term predicated express of its subject everything implied by that term taken literally. Otherwise, God, who is called a lion in the metaphorical sense, would have to have claws and a mane.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.ad5
Ad sextum patet ex dictis, et similiter ad septimum.
Reply Obj. 6–7: The reply to this difficulty is clear from what has been said. The same holds for the seventh difficulty.
QDeVer.Q7.A2.ad6
A. 3Whether the book of life can be appropriated to the SonUtrum liber vitae approprietur Filio
Tertio quaeritur utrum liber vitae approprietur Filio.
Third, it is asked whether the book of life can be appropriated to the Son?1
QDeVer.Q7.A3
Et videtur quod non: liber enim vitae ad vitam pertinet; sed vita Spiritui Sancto attribuitur in Scripturis, Ioh. 6:64 spiritus est qui vivificat; ergo et liber vitae Spiritui Sancto appropriari debet et non Filio.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for the book of life pertains to life. But life is attributed in Scripture to the Holy Spirit, as, for example, in John 6:64: it is the spirit that quickens. Hence, the book of life should be appropriated to the Holy Spirit, not to the Son.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.arg1
Praeterea, principium in unoquoque potissimum est; sed Pater dicitur caput sive principium libri, ut patet in Psal., in capite libri scriptum est de me; ergo Patri appropriari debet nomen libri.
Obj. 2: In everything, the beginning is the most important. But the Father is called the head or the beginning of the book, as is clear in the Psalms, where we read: in the head of the book it is written of me (Ps 40:7).1 Therefore, the term book should be appropriated to the Father.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.arg2
Praeterea, illud in quo aliquid scribitur habet proprie rationem libri; sed in memoria dicitur aliquid scribi; ergo memoria habet rationem libri; sed memoria appropriatur Patri, sicut intelligentia Filio et sicut voluntas Spiritui Sancto; ergo liber vitae debet Patri appropriari.
Obj. 3: That in which something is written has the proper nature of a book. Now, a thing is said to be written in the memory; hence, the memory has the nature of a book. But memory is appropriated to the Father, just as intelligence is to the Son, and will is to the Holy Spirit. Consequently, the book of life should be appropriated to the Father.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.arg3
Praeterea, caput libri Pater est; sed in capite libri, ut in Psal., habetur, scribitur de Filio; ergo Pater est liber Filii, et sic Patri debet liber appropriari.
Obj. 4: The Father is the head of the book. But, as we read in the Psalms, in the head of the book there is writing about the Son (Ps 40:7).1 Consequently, the Father is the book of the Son. Therefore, the book [of life] should be appropriated to the Father.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.arg4
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit quod liber vitae est praescientia Dei; sed scientia Filio appropriatur, (1) Cor. 1:24 Christum Dei virtutem et Dei sapientiam; ergo et liber vitae Filio appropriatur.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says that the book of life is God’s foreknowledge.1 But knowledge is appropriated to the Son: . . . Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24). Therefore, the book of life is also appropriated to the Son.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.sc
Praeterea, liber repraesentationem importat, sicut et speculum et imago et figura et caracter; sed omnia ista Filio attribuuntur; ergo et liber vitae Filio appropriari debet.
Furthermore (2), book implies a representation, just as mirror, image, stamp, and, figure. But all these terms are attributed to the Son.1 Consequently, the book of life should also be appropriated to him.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod appropriare nihil est aliud quam commune trahere ad proprium. Illud autem quod est commune toti Trinitati non potest trahi ad proprium alicuius personae ex hoc quod magis uni personae quam alii conveniat—hoc enim aequalitati personarum repugnaret,—sed ex hoc quod id quod est commune habet maiorem similitudinem cum proprio unius personae quam cum proprio alterius; sicut bonitas habet quandam convenientiam cum proprio Spiritus Sancti qui procedit ut amor: est enim bonitas obiectum amoris, unde Spiritui Sancto appropriatur. Et similiter potentia Patri quia potentia in quantum huiusmodi est quoddam principium; Patri autem proprium est esse principium totius deitatis. Et eadem ratione sapientia appropriatur Filio quia habet convenientiam cum proprio eius: procedit enim Filius a Patre ut Verbum, quod nominat processionem intellectus. Unde cum liber vitae ad notitiam pertineat, Filio appropriari debet.
I answer that to appropriate means nothing else than to contract something common, making it something proper. Now, what is common to the entire Trinity cannot be appropriated to a single person on the grounds that this belongs more to this person than it does to another. Such an action would deny the equality of the persons. However, appropriation may be made on the grounds that what is common nevertheless has a greater resemblance to what is proper to one person than it has to what is proper to another. For example, goodness resembles what is proper to the Holy Spirit, who proceeds as love, because goodness is the object of love, and so is appropriated to the Holy Spirit. Again, power is appropriated to the Father because power as such is a principle, and being the principle of all divinity is proper to the Father.1 Similarly, wisdom is appropriated to the Son, because it resembles what is proper to the Son, since the Son proceeds from the Father as his Word, and word describes an intellectual procession. Consequently, because the book of life pertains to knowledge, it should be appropriated to the Son.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, quamvis vita approprietur Spiritui Sancto, cognitio vitae appropriatur Filio; hanc autem liber vitae importat.
Reply Obj. 1: Although life is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, knowledge of life is appropriated to the Son; and it is this that the book of life implies.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Pater dicitur caput libri non quia sibi ratio libri magis conveniat quam Filio, sed quia Filius cui appropriatur liber vitae, a Patre oritur.
Reply Obj. 2: The Father is called the head of the book, not because the notion of book has more in common with him than with the Son, but because the Son, to whom the name of "book of life" is appropriated, has his origin from the Father.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non est inconveniens aliquid appropriari diversis personis ratione diversa; sicut donum sapientiae appropriatur Spiritui Sancto in quantum est donum, omnis enim doni principium est amor, sed appropriatur Filio in quantum est sapientia; similiter etiam memoria appropriatur Patri in quantum est principium intelligentiae, secundum autem quod est quaedam potentia cognitiva appropriatur Filio: et hoc modo in memoria dicitur aliquid scribi, et sic memoria potest habere rationem libri. Unde et liber magis appropriatur Filio quam Patri.
Reply Obj. 3: There is no inconsistency in something being appropriated to different persons if this is done under different formalities. For example, the gift of wisdom is appropriated to the Holy Spirit in so far as it is a gift, because love is the reason for all gifts, but it is also appropriated to the Son in so far as it is wisdom. Similarly, memory is appropriated to the Father in so far as it is a principle of understanding; but, in so far as it is a power of knowing, it is appropriated to the Son. Now, it is in the memory as a knowing power that a thing is said to be written in it. Hence, in this sense, memory can have the nature of a book. Consequently, being the book of life is appropriated more to the Son than to the Father.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis liber vitae approprietur Filio, tamen etiam convenit Patri cum sit commune non proprium; et ideo non est inconveniens si in Patre aliquid scribi dicatur.
Reply Obj. 4: Although being the book of life is appropriated to the Son, this also belongs to the Father, since it is a property of all the persons, not of only one of them. Hence, there is no inconsistency in saying that something is written in the Father.
QDeVer.Q7.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether the book of life is the same as predestinationUtrum liber vitae sit idem quod praedestinatio
Quarto quaeritur utrum liber vitae sit idem quod praedestinatio.
Fourth, it is asked whether the book of life is the same as predestination?1
QDeVer.Q7.A4
(Et videtur quod sic): Augustinus enim dicit quod liber vitae est praedestinatio eorum quibus debetur vita aeterna.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for Augustine says that the book of life is the predestination of those to whom eternal life is due.1
QDeVer.Q7.A4.arg1
Praeterea, attributa divina per effectus eorum cognoscimus; sed idem est effectus praedestinationis et libri vitae, scilicet finalis gratia et gloria; ergo idem est praedestinatio quod liber vitae.
Obj. 2: We know God’s attributes through their effects. But the effect of predestination is the same as that of the book of life, namely, final grace and glory. Therefore, predestination and the book of life are the same.
QDeVer.Q7.A4.arg2
Praeterea, quicquid dicitur metaphorice in divinis oportet reduci ad aliquid proprie dictum; sed liber vitae dicitur metaphorice in divinis, ut ex dictis patet; ergo oportet ad aliquid proprie dictum reducere; sed non potest ad aliud reduci quam ad praedestinationem; ergo liber vitae est idem quod praedestinatio.
Obj. 3: Whatever is predicated metaphorically of God should be reduced to what is predicated literally. Now, the book of life is predicated metaphorically of God, as is clear from what has been said.1 Therefore, it should be reduced to something predicated literally of him. However, it cannot be reduced to anything else except predestination. Therefore, the book of life is the same as predestination.
QDeVer.Q7.A4.arg3
Sed contra, liber dicitur ex hoc quod in eo aliquid scribitur; sed ratio scripturae ad praedestinationem non pertinet; ergo praedestinatio non est idem quod liber vitae.
On the contrary (1), a thing is called a book because something is written in it. But the notion of writing does not pertain to predestination. Consequently, predestination and the book of life are not the same.
QDeVer.Q7.A4.sc
Praeterea, liber de sui ratione nullam causalitatem importat respectu eorum ad quae dicitur, praedestinatio autem importat; ergo praedestinatio non est idem cum libro vitae.
Furthermore (2), a book, of its very nature, implies no causality regarding the things to which it is referred. Predestination, however, implies causality. Therefore, it is not the same as the book of life.
QDeVer.Q7.A4.arg4
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, liber vitae dicitur in divinis ad similitudinem scripturae per quam princeps civitatis dirigitur in admittendis vel excludendis a suae civitatis consortio. Haec autem scriptura inter duas operationes media invenitur: sequitur enim determinationem ipsius principis qui eligit eos quos vult admittere ab his quos excludit, et praecedit ipsam admissionem vel exclusionem; scriptura enim praedicta non est nisi quaedam repraesentatio suae praedeterminationis. Ita etiam et liber vitae nihil aliud esse videtur quam quaedam conscriptio divinae praedestinationis in mente divina: praedestinando enim praedeterminat Deus qui sint ad vitam gloriae admittendi; huius autem praedestinationis notitia semper apud ipsum manet, et hoc quod est cognoscere se praedestinasse aliquos, est suam praedestinationem in eo esse scriptam quasi in libro vitae. Liber ergo vitae et praedestinatio formaliter loquendo non sunt idem, sed materialiter est liber vitae ipsa praedestinatio; sicut dicimus materialiter loquendo quod liber iste est doctrina Apostoli quia doctrina Apostoli in eo conscripta continetur: et hoc modo loquitur Augustinus cum dicit librum vitae esse praedestinationem.
I answer that as is clear from what has been said previously,1 the book of life is used of God because of its resemblance to the document which directs a chief of state in admitting persons to and excluding them from citizenship. Now, this document lies between two operations, for it is subsequent to the decision of the head of the state, who selects those whom he wishes to admit in preference to those whom he excludes, and it is anterior to the admission or exclusion. Moreover, this document is merely a kind of representation of his antecedent decision. Similarly, the book of life is also nothing more than an inscription in the divine mind of God’s predestination, for by this act of predestining God predetermines who are to be admitted to the life of glory. Moreover, his knowledge of this predestination is always with him; and his knowledge that he has predestined some is, as it were, his predestination written in him as in a book of life. Considered formally, therefore, the book of life and predestination are not the same, even though, considered materially, the book of life is predestination—just as we say that a certain book, considered materially, is the teaching of the Apostle because it contains the Apostle’s teaching. It is in this sense that Augustine speaks when he says that the book of life is predestination.2
QDeVer.Q7.A4.co
Unde patet responsio ad primum.
Reply Obj. 1: The answer is clear from what was said above in the reply.
QDeVer.Q7.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis eundem effectum respiciat liber vitae et praedestinatio, non tamen eodem modo; sed praedestinatio respicit illum effectum immediate, liber autem vitae mediante praedestinatione; sicut etiam in anima sunt rerum similitudines immediate, sed in libro conscribuntur signa vocum quae sunt notae in anima passionum; et ita liber mediate est signum rei.
Reply Obj. 2: The book of life and predestination are related to the same effect but not in the same manner. Predestination regards that effect without any intervening medium; the book of life regards it through the medium of predestination. Similarly, the likenesses of things in our soul are direct likenesses; but the words written in a book indicate merely what the soul has received.1 Hence, a book is only mediately a sign of things.
QDeVer.Q7.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod liber vitae ad aliquid proprie in divinis dictum reducitur; hoc autem non est praedestinatio sed praedestinationis cognitio qua Deus aliquos se praedestinasse cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 3: The book of life can be reduced to something predicated literally of God; this something, however, is not predestination but that knowledge of predestination by which God knows that he has predestined certain persons.
QDeVer.Q7.A4.ad3
Ad ea quae contra obiciuntur non esset difficile respondere.
Reply Sed Contra 1–2: It is not difficult to answer these arguments.
QDeVer.Q7.A4
A. 5Whether the book of life is spoken of in relation to uncreated lifeUtrum liber vitae dicatur respectu vitae increatae
Quinto quaeritur utrum liber vitae dicatur respectu vitae increatae.
Fifth, it is asked whether the book of life is spoken of in relation to uncreated life?1
QDeVer.Q7.A5
(Et videtur quod sic) quia, ut Augustinus dicit, liber vitae est notitia Dei, sed Deus sicut cognoscit vitam alienam ita cognoscit suam; ergo liber vitae respicit etiam vitam increatam.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for as Augustine says, the book of life is God’s knowledge.1 But God knows his own life, just as he knows that of others. Consequently, the book of life concerns uncreated life also.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.arg1
Praeterea, liber vitae est repraesentativus vitae; sed non vitae creatae: primum enim non repraesentat secundum sed e converso; ergo liber vitae est repraesentativus vitae increatae.
Obj. 2: The book of life represents life, but not created life; for what is first does not represent what is second, but what is second represents what is first. Consequently, the book of life represents uncreated life.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.arg2
Praeterea, quod de pluribus dicitur—de uno per prius, de alio per posterius dictum—simpliciter intelligitur de eo quod per prius dicitur; sed vita per prius de Deo dicitur quam de creaturis quia eius vita omnis vitae est origo, ut ostendit Dionysius 6 cap., De divinis nominibus; ergo cum in libro vitae vita simpliciter nominetur, intelligi debet de vita increata.
Obj. 3: What is predicated of several, but predicated primarily of one and secondarily of the others, is understood simply in its primary predication. Now, life is predicated primarily of God rather than of creatures, because his life, as Dionysius has shown,1 is the origin of all life. Therefore, since life is used simply in the phrase "the book of life," it should be understood as referring to uncreated life.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.arg3
Praeterea, sicut liber repraesentationem importat, ita et figura, maxime cum liber figuris quibusdam repraesentet; sed Filius dicitur figura Patris, ut patet Hebr. 1:3; ergo et Filius potest dici liber respectu vitae Patris.
Obj. 4: Just as a book implies a representation, so also does a figure, especially when a book represents something by means of figures. But the Son is said to be the figure of the Father (Heb 1:3). Therefore he can be said to be a book with respect to the life of the Father.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.arg4
Praeterea, liber dicitur respectu eius quod in libro scribitur; sed in libro scribitur de Filio, iuxta illud in capite libri scriptum est de me; vita autem Filii est increata; ergo liber vitae potest respicere vitam increatam.
Obj. 5: Book is predicated as being in a relation to that about which the book is written. But the Son is written about in the book of life, for we read in the Psalms: in the head of the book it is written of me (Ps 40:7).1 Now, the life of the Son is not created. Hence, the book of life is concerned with uncreated life.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.arg5
Praeterea, non potest esse idem liber et cuius est liber respectu eiusdem; sed creatura est liber respectu Dei; ergo Deus non potest dici liber respectu vitae creatae, ergo restat quod dicatur liber vitae respectu vitae increatae.
Obj. 6: A book and the subject treated there cannot be identical in regard to the same thing. Now, a creature is a book revealing God. Therefore, God cannot be a book revealing created life. Hence, the book of life can be spoken of only in relation to uncreated life.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.arg6
Praeterea, sicut liber ad cognitionem pertinet, ita et verbum; sed Verbum per prius est divinae essentiae ipsius quam creaturae: Pater enim dicendo se dicit omnem creaturam; ergo et liber vitae per prius respicit vitam increatam quam creatam.
Obj. 7: Words, like books, pertain to knowledge. Now, Word is predicated primarily of the divine essence rather than of a creature, because, by uttering himself, the Father utters all creatures.1 Consequently, the book of life is primarily concerned with uncreated life rather than with created life.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.arg7
Sed contra, secundum Augustinum liber vitae est praedestinatio; praedestinatio autem non respicit nisi creaturas, ergo nec liber vitae.
On the contrary (1), according to Augustine,1 the book of life is predestination, However, predestination regards only creatures. Therefore, the book of life regards only creatures.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.sc
Praeterea, liber non repraesentat aliquid nisi per aliquas figuras et similitudines; sed Deus non cognoscit se ipsum per aliquas similitudines sed per essentiam suam; ergo ipse non est liber respectu sui ipsius.
Furthermore (2), a book represents a thing only by means of figures and likenesses. Now, God knows himself, not by means of likenesses, but by means of his own essence. Therefore, he is not a book with respect to himself.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, liber vitae est quaedam conscriptio per quam dirigitur conferens vitae in vitae collatione secundum quod de aliquo praeordinatum erat; et ideo vita respectu cuius liber vitae dicitur, duo habet: unum est quod est acquisita per collationem alicuius, aliud est quod consequitur conscriptionem praedictam dirigentem in ipsam. Utrumque autem horum deest vitae increatae: vita enim gloriae non inest Deo per acquisitionem sed per naturam, nec aliqua notitia vitam eius praecedit sed ipsa Dei vita praecedit secundum modum intelligendi etiam ipsius notitiam; unde liber vitae non potest dici respectu vitae increatae.
I answer that as is clear from what has been said previously,1 the book of life is an enrollment which directs the one who confers life in his bestowal of it, in accordance with what has been preordained concerning a certain person. Therefore, the life from which the book of life is named has two aspects. The first is that this life is acquired through someone’s grant; the second is that it follows upon the afore-mentioned enrollment which directs its being granted. Neither of these features is found in uncreated life. God does not acquire his life of glory but has it by his very nature. Moreover, no knowledge precedes his life, but, according to our manner of understanding, his life precedes even his knowledge. Consequently, the book of life cannot be spoken of in relation to uncreated life.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod non quaelibet Dei notitia dicitur liber vitae, sed illa quae est de vita quam habituri sunt praedestinati, ut ex sequentibus verbis haberi potest.
Reply Obj. 1: Not all of God’s knowledge is called the "book of life," but only that concerning the life which the elect are to possess. This can be gathered from the words that follow the section quoted.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod repraesentare aliquid est similitudinem eius continere. Duplex autem est rei similitudo: una quae est factiva rei, sicut quae est in intellectu practico, et per modum huius similitudinis primum potest repraesentare secundum; alia autem est similitudo accepta a re cuius est, et per hunc modum posterius repraesentat primum et non e converso. Liber autem vitae non hoc modo sed primo vitam repraesentat.
Reply Obj. 2: To represent a thing means to bear its likeness. There are two kinds of likenesses, however. The first kind, like the likeness in the practical intellect, produces a thing. Through a likeness of this kind, what is first can represent what is second. The second kind of likeness comes from the thing whose likeness it is. Through a likeness of this kind, what comes later represents what comes first, and not conversely. However, the book of life represents life, not by means of the second type of likeness, but by means of the first.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod aliquid simpliciter dictum intelligitur quandoque de eo quod per posterius dicitur ratione alicuius adiuncti, sicut ens in alio intelligitur accidens; et similiter vita ratione eius quod adiungitur, scilicet liber, intelligitur de vita creata quae per posterius vita dicitur.
Reply Obj. 3: What is predicated simply is sometimes understood as applying to that about which it is predicated only secondarily, because some qualification has been added. For example, being [with the added qualification] in another is understood as signifying an accident. Similarly, life, because of the added qualification book, is understood as signifying created life, which is life only secondarily.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod figura repraesentat id cuius est figura quodam modo ut principium eo quod figura et imago deducitur ab exemplari sicut a principio; sed liber vitae repraesentat vitam ut principiatam ab ipso. Deo autem competit esse principium Filii qui est figura Patris, sed non competit vitae eius quod aliquid sit ipsius principium; et ideo non est simile de vita et figura.
Reply Obj. 4: A figure represents its original as its principle, because a figure and an image are drawn from the archetype as from a principle. The book of life, however, represents life as something that it itself has caused. Now, it belongs to God the Father to be the principle of the Son, who is the figure of the Father, but the life of the Father cannot have anything as its principle. Therefore, there is no parallel between life and a figure.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod illud Psalmi intelligitur de Filio secundum humanam naturam.
Reply Obj. 5: That text of the Psalms is understood of the Son according to his human nature.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod et causa repraesentat effectum et effectus causam, ut ex dictis patet; et secundum hoc Deus potest dici liber creaturae, et e converso.
Reply Obj. 6: A cause represents its effect, and the effect its cause. This is clear from what has been said. Accordingly, God can be called a book with respect to creatures, and creatures a book with respect to God.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod verbum non significatur ut principium eius quod per verbum dicitur, sicut liber vitae prout hic accipitur, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 7: By the force of its own proper signification, Word does not denote the principle of that which is expressed by the word; but the book of life as taken here does. Hence, the two are not similar.
QDeVer.Q7.A5.ad7
A. 6Whether the book of life is spoken of in relation to the natural life of creaturesUtrum liber vitae dicatur respectu vitae naturae in creaturis
Sexto quaeritur utrum liber vitae dicatur respectu vitae naturae in creaturis.
Sixth, it is asked whether the book of life is spoken of in relation to the natural life of creatures?1
QDeVer.Q7.A6
Et videtur quod sic quia, sicut vita gloriae repraesentatur in Dei notitia, ita et vita naturae; sed Dei notitia dicitur liber vitae respectu vitae gloriae; ergo et debet dici liber respectu vitae naturae.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for natural life, as well as the life of glory, is represented in God’s knowledge. Now, God’s knowledge of the life of glory is called the "book of life." Therefore, his knowledge of natural life should be similarly called.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.arg1
Praeterea, divina notitia continet omnia per modum vitae quia, ut dicitur Ioh. 1:3 quod factum est, in ipso vita erat; ergo debet dici liber vitae respectu omnium et maxime viventium.
Obj. 2: God’s knowledge contains all things according to the manner of life, because we read in John 1:3–4: what was made, in him was life. Therefore, his knowledge should be called the "book of life" with respect to all things, especially living things.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.arg2
Praeterea, sicut ex divina providentia aliquis praeordinatur ad vitam gloriae, ita et ad vitam naturae; sed notitia praeordinationis ad vitam gloriae dicitur liber vitae, ut dictum est prius; ergo et notitia praeordinationis ad vitam naturae dicitur liber vitae.
Obj. 3: Just as a person is preordained by God’s providence to the life of glory, so is he also preordained to natural life. Now, as mentioned previously,1 the knowledge of those preordained to the life of glory is called the "book of life." Therefore, the knowledge of those preordained to natural life also is called the "book of life."
QDeVer.Q7.A6.arg3
Praeterea, Apoc. 3:5 super illud non delebo nomina eorum de libro vitae, dicit Glossa liber vitae est divina notitia in qua omnia constant; ergo liber vitae dicitur respectu omnium, et ita etiam respectu vitae naturae.
Obj. 4: In its explanation of that verse in the Apocalypse 3:5, I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, the Gloss reads: the book of life is God’s knowledge, in which all things are clear.1 Consequently, the book of life is said to concern all things, hence, even natural life.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.arg4
Praeterea, liber vitae est notitia quaedam de vita gloriae; sed non potest cognosci vita gloriae nisi cognoscatur vita naturae; ergo liber vitae respicit similiter vitam naturae.
Obj. 5: The book of life is, as it were, knowledge of the life of glory. But the life of glory cannot be known unless natural life is also known. Therefore, the book of life likewise concerns natural life.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.arg5
Praeterea, nomen vitae translatum est a vita naturae ad vitam gloriae; sed verius dicitur aliquid de eo quod proprie dicitur quam de eo quod ad hoc transumitur; ergo liber vitae magis respicit vitam naturae quam gloriae.
Obj. 6: The word "life" has been taken from natural life and applied to the life of glory. Now, a thing is said more truly of that of which it is said properly than of that to which it is merely applied. Therefore, the book of life concerns natural life more than it concerns the life of glory.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.arg6
Praeterea, illud quod est permanentius et communius est nobilius; sed vita naturae est permanentior quam vita gloriae vel gratiae et similiter communior, quia vita naturae sequitur ad vitam gratiae et gloriae sed non convertitur; ergo vita naturae est nobilior quam vita gratiae vel gloriae; ergo liber vitae magis respicit vitam naturae quam gratiae vel gloriae.
Obj. 7: What is more permanent and common is more noble. Now, natural life is more permanent than the life of glory or of grace. Similarly, it is more common, because natural life continues with the life of grace or of glory; but the opposite is not true. Therefore, natural life is more noble than the life of grace and glory. Hence, the book of life concerns the life of nature more than it concerns the life of grace or of glory.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.arg7
Sed contra liber vitae quodam modo est praedestinatio, ut per Augustinum patet; sed praedestinatio non est de vita naturae; ergo nec liber vitae.
On the contrary (1), as Augustine says, the book of life is, in a sense, predestination. But predestination does not concern natural life. Hence, neither does the book of life.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.sc
Praeterea, liber vitae est de illa vita quae immediate a Deo datur; sed vita naturae datur a Deo mediantibus naturalibus causis; ergo liber vitae non est de vita naturae.
Furthermore (2), the book of life concerns the life which is given by God directly. Natural life, however, is given by God through the medium of natural causes. Therefore, the book of life is not about natural life.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod liber vitae est quaedam notitia dirigens datorem vitae in vitae collatione, ut dictum est. In collatione autem aliqua non indigemus directione nisi propter hoc quod oportet discernere eos quibus dandum est ab his quibus dandum non est; unde liber vitae non est nisi respectu illius vitae quae cum electione datur. Vita autem naturae sicut et alia bona naturalia communiter omnibus exhibetur secundum quod unusquisque est capax; et ideo respectu vitae naturae non est liber vitae, sed solum respectu illius vitae quae secundum propositum Dei eligentis quibusdam datur et quibusdam non.
I answer that the book of life, as mentioned previously, is that knowledge which directs the giver of life in his bestowal of it. Now, when we give anything, we need no direction unless it is necessary to separate those to whom bestowal is to be made from those to whom it is not to be made. Hence, the book of life concerns only that life which is to be granted by choice. Natural life, however, like all other natural goods, is supplied to all in general, according to each one’s capacity. The book of life, therefore, does not concern natural life but only that life which, according to a choice made by God’s will, is given to some and not to others.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, quamvis vita naturae repraesentetur in Dei notitia sicut et vita gloriae, non tamen notitia vitae naturae habet rationem libri vitae sicut notitia vitae gloriae, ratione praedicta.
Reply Obj. 1: Although natural life and the life of glory are represented in God’s knowledge, his knowledge of natural life does not fulfill the notion of the book of life as does his knowledge of the life of glory for the reason given.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod liber vitae non dicitur liber qui vivit, sed liber qui est de vita ad quam aliqui per electionem praeordinantur qui sunt conscripti in libro.
Reply Obj. 2: The "book of life" gets its name, not from the fact that it has life, but because it is a book about the life to which some are preordained by God’s election, and because the names of these persons are written down in it.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod providentia Dei vitam aliquibus providet ut debitum naturae ipsorum, sed vitam gloriae non providet nisi ex beneplacito suae voluntatis; et ideo vitam naturae dat omnibus qui capere possunt, non autem vitam gloriae; et propter hoc non est aliquis liber vitae naturae sicut vitae gloriae.
Reply Obj. 3: In his providence, God gives life to some as a thing due to their nature, but he grants the life of glory only according to the good pleasure of his will. Consequently, he gives natural life to everything which can receive it, but not the life of glory. Hence, there is no book of natural life as there is a book of the life of glory.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Glossa illa non est intelligenda hoc modo quod omnia constent, id est contineantur, in libro vitae sed quia omnia quae in eo scribuntur constant, id est firma sunt.
Reply Obj. 4: The Gloss is not to be understood as meaning that all things are clear—that is, all things are contained—in the book of life. It means, rather, that all which is written in it is clear, that is, all is determined.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod liber vitae non solum importat notitiam respectu vitae gloriae sed etiam quandam electionem, non autem respectu vitae naturae, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: The book of life implies, as has been said, not only knowledge of the life of glory but also God’s choice—not, however, with respect to merely natural life.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod vita gloriae est minus nota nobis quam vita naturae; et ideo ex vita naturae devenimus in cognitionem vitae gloriae. Et similiter ex vita naturae vitam gloriae nominamus quamvis vita gloriae plus habeat de ratione vitae, sicut et ex his quae sunt apud nos nominamus Deum. Unde non oportet quod nomen vitae intelligatur de vita naturae quando simpliciter profertur.
Reply Obj. 6: The life of glory is less known to us than natural life is. Consequently, we come to know the life of glory after knowing natural life. Similarly, we name the life of glory from natural life, even though more of the nature of life belongs to the life of glory than belongs to natural life. This is true of all the names that we give God which are taken from creatures. Consequently, when the word "life" is used by itself, it need not be understood as necessarily referring to natural life.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod vita gloriae quantum est in se est permanentior quam vita naturae quia per vitam gloriae naturae vita stabilitur, sed per accidens vita naturae est permanentior quam vita gratiae, in quantum scilicet est propinquior viventi cui secundum essentiam suam debetur vita naturae non autem vita gratiae; communior autem est quodam modo vita naturae et quodam modo non. Dupliciter enim dicitur aliquid commune: uno modo per consecutionem vel praedicationem, quando scilicet aliquid unum invenitur in multis secundum rationem unam; et sic illud quod est communius non est nobilius sed imperfectius, sicut animal homine, et hoc modo vita naturae est communior quam vita gloriae. Alio modo per modum causae, sicut causa quae una numero manens ad plures effectus se extendit; et sic id quod est communius est nobilius, ut conservatio civitatis quam conservatio familiae. Hoc autem modo vita naturae non est communior quam vita gloriae.
Reply Obj. 7: The life of glory, taken by itself, is more permanent than natural life, because it makes natural life stable. Accidentally, however, natural life is more permanent than the life of grace; that is, it is more closely related to the living thing, to which natural life, but not the life of glory, is due by reason of its essence. Moreover, while natural life is more common in one sense than the life of glory, in another sense it is less common. For a thing is said to be common in two senses. First, it is said to be common through effect or predication; that is, it is found in many things according to one intelligible character. In this sense, that which is more common is not more noble but more imperfect, as animal is, which is more common than man. Now, it is in this sense that natural life is more common than the life of glory. Second, a thing is said to be common after the manner of a cause; that is, it resembles a cause which, while remaining numerically one, extends to many effects. In this sense, what is more common is more noble. For example, the preservation of a city is more noble than the preservation of a family. In this sense, natural life is not more common than the life of glory.
QDeVer.Q7.A6.ad7
A. 7Whether the book of life is used without qualification referring to the life of graceUtrum liber vitae dicatur simpliciter respectu vitae gratiae
Septimo quaeritur utrum liber vitae dicatur simpliciter respectu vitae gratiae.
Seventh, it is asked whether the book of life, used without qualification, does refer to the life of grace?1
QDeVer.Q7.A7
Et videtur quod sic quia quod est in effectu nobilius invenitur in causa, ut patet per Dionysium in libro De divinis nominibus; sed gloria est effectus gratiae; ergo vita gratiae est nobilior quam vita gloriae; ergo liber vitae principalius respicit vitam gratiae quam vitam gloriae.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does, for as is evident from what Dionysius has written, what is in the effect is found in a nobler manner in the cause.1 Now, glory is the effect of grace. Consequently, the life of grace is more noble than the life of glory. Hence, the book of life concerns the life of grace more than it does the life of glory.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.arg1
Praeterea, liber vitae est quaedam praedestinationis conscriptio, ut supra dictum est; sed praedestinatio est communiter praeparatio gratiae et gloriae; ergo et liber vitae utramque vitam communiter respicit.
Obj. 2: As mentioned earlier,1 the book of life is the enrollment of those who are predestined. But predestination, in general, is the preparation of grace and glory. Therefore, the book of life concerns, in general, the life of grace as well as the life of glory.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.arg2
Praeterea, per librum vitae aliqui designantur ut cives illius civitatis in qua est vita; sed sicut per vitam gloriae aliqui efficiuntur cives Ierusalem caelestis, ita per vitam gratiae aliquis efficitur civis Ecclesiae militantis; ergo liber vitae respicit vitam gratiae sicut et vitam gloriae.
Obj. 3: The book of life designates certain persons as citizens of that city in which there is life. But, just as some are made citizens of the heavenly Jerusalem through the life of glory, so some are made citizens of the Church militant through the life of grace. Therefore, the book of life concerns the life of grace as well as the life of glory.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.arg3
Praeterea, quod de pluribus dicitur, dictum simpliciter intelligitur de eo de quo per prius dicitur; sed vita gratiae est prior quam vita gloriae; ergo cum dicitur liber vitae, intelligitur de vita gratiae.
Obj. 4: What is predicated of many is understood as predicated without qualification of that of which it is predicated first. Now, the life of grace is prior to the life of glory. Therefore, when the book of life is mentioned, it is understood as referring to the life of grace.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.arg4
Sed contra, ille qui habet praesentem iustitiam simpliciter habet vitam gratiae; non autem dicitur simpliciter scriptus in libro vitae sed solum secundum quid, scilicet secundum praesentem iustitiam; ergo liber vitae non respicit simpliciter vitam gratiae.
On the contrary (1), one who is in the state of grace possesses the life of grace without qualification. His name, however, is not said to be written in the book of life without qualification; it is written there only in a certain respect, namely, in so far as he is in the state of grace.1 Therefore, the book of life is not concerned simply with the life of grace.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.sc
Praeterea, finis est nobilior his quae sunt ad finem; sed vita gloriae est finis gratiae; ergo est nobilior; ergo vita simpliciter dicta intelligitur de vita gloriae, et ita liber vitae simpliciter non respicit nisi vitam gloriae.
Furthermore (2), the end is more noble than the means to the end. But the life of glory is the end of grace. Therefore, it is more noble. Consequently, when used without qualification, life should be understood as referring to the life of glory. Hence, the book of life used without qualification is concerned only with the life of glory.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod liber vitae significat quandam conscriptionem alicuius ad vitam obtinendam quasi quoddam praemium et quasi possessionem quandam: ad huiusmodi enim homines conscribi consueverunt. Illud autem proprie dicitur haberi ut possessio quod habetur ad nutum, et hoc est illud in quo nullum defectum patitur: unde Philosophus dicit in principio Metaphysicae quod scientia quae est de Deo non est humana possessio sed divina quia solus Deus perfecte se ipsum cognoscit, homo autem ad cognoscendum ipsum deficiens invenitur; et ideo tunc vita habetur ut possessio quando per vitam omnis defectus vitae oppositus excluditur. Hoc autem facit vita gloriae in qua mors omnis et corporalis et spiritualis penitus absorbebitur ut nec etiam remaneat potentia moriendi, non autem vita gratiae; et ideo liber vitae non respicit simpliciter vitam gratiae sed vitam gloriae tantum.
I answer that the book of life means the enrollment of someone who will obtain life as a kind of reward and possession, for men of this sort are customarily enrolled in something. Now, a thing is said to be a possession, properly speaking, when it can be had at one’s command; and such a thing has no defects. Consequently, the Philosopher says that knowledge had about God is not a human possession but divine,1 because only God knows himself perfectly, while man’s knowledge of God is necessarily defective. Thus, life will be had as a possession when through life all the defects opposed to life are excluded. Now, this is what the life of glory does; it excludes all death, spiritual as well as physical, so that there remains not even the possibility of dying. The life of grace does not do this. Consequently, the book of life does not concern the life of grace without qualification, but only the life of glory.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quaedam causae sunt nobiliores his quorum sunt causae, sicut efficiens, forma et finis; et ideo quod est in talibus causis, nobilius est in eis quam in his quorum sunt causae. Sed materia est imperfectior eo cuius est causa; et ideo aliquid est in materia minus nobiliter quam in materiato: in materia enim est incomplete et in potentia et in materiato est actu. Omnis autem dispositio quae praeparat subiectum ad aliquam perfectionem recipiendam, reducitur ad causam materialem, et hoc modo gratia est causa gloriae, et ideo vita est in gloria nobilius quam in gratia.
Reply Obj. 1: Certain causes are more noble than their effects, namely, the efficient, formal, and final causes. Hence, what exists in these causes exists in a more noble manner than what exists in their effects. On the other hand, matter is less perfect than its effects. Consequently, a thing exists in a material cause in a less noble manner than it does in the effect of this cause; for in matter it is incomplete and potential, but in the effect of the material cause its existence is actual. Now, every disposition that prepares a subject to receive a perfection can be reduced to the material cause; and it is in this way that grace is the cause of glory. Consequently, life exists in glory in a more noble way than it does in grace.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod praedestinatio non respicit gratiam nisi secundum quod ordinatur ad gloriam; unde esse praedestinatum non convenit nisi his qui habent finalem gratiam quam sequitur gloria.
Reply Obj. 2: Predestination does not concern grace except as grace is ordained to glory. Hence, to be predestined belongs only to those who have final grace, upon which glory follows.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis illi qui habent vitam gratiae sint cives Ecclesiae militantis, tamen status Ecclesiae militantis non est status in quo vita plene habeatur cum adhuc remaneat potentia ad mortem; et ideo respectu huius non dicitur liber vitae.
Reply Obj. 3: Although those who possess the life of grace are citizens of the Church militant, the condition of the Church militant is not one in which life is possessed fully, because the possibility of dying still remains. Hence, the book of life is not spoken of in relation to these individuals.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis vita gratiae sit prior in via generationis quam vita gloriae, tamen vita gloriae est prior secundum viam perfectionis, ut finis his quae sunt ad finem.
Reply Obj. 4: Although in the line of generation, the life of grace is prior to the life of glory, nevertheless, in the line of perfection the life of glory is prior—just as the end is prior to the means to the end.
QDeVer.Q7.A7.ad4
A. 8Whether we speak of a book of death as we speak of a book of lifeUtrum possit dici liber mortis, sicut dicitur liber vitae
Octavo quaeritur utrum possit dici liber mortis sicut dicitur liber vitae.
Eighth, it is asked whether we can speak of a book of death as we speak of the book of life?1
QDeVer.Q7.A8
Et videtur quod sic, Luc. 10:20 super illud gaudete quia nomina vestra etc., dicit Glossa si quis caelestia sive terrestria opera gesserit, per haec quasi litteris adnotatus apud Dei memoriam aeternaliter est affixus; sed sicut per opera caelestia, quae sunt opera iustitiae, aliquis ordinatur ad vitam, ita per opera terrestria, quae sunt opera peccati, aliquis ordinatur ad mortem; ergo sicut in Deo est conscriptio ordinata ad vitam, ita est ibi conscriptio ordinata ad mortem; ergo sicut in Deo dicitur liber vitae, ita debet ibi dici liber mortis.
Obj. 1: It seems that we can, for in its comment on Luke 10:20, rejoice in this, that your names are written, the Gloss reads: by means of his heavenly or earthly deeds, a person is, as it were, engraved on God’s memory forever.1 Now, just as a person is ordained to life through heavenly deeds, that is, through works of justice, so is he also ordained to death through earthly deeds, that is, through works of sin. Hence, as there is in God an enrollment of those ordained to life, so is there also in him an enrollment of those ordained to death. Consequently, just as there is said to be a book of life in God, so should there also be said to be in him a book of death.
QDeVer.Q7.A8.arg1
Praeterea, liber vitae ideo ponitur in quantum ipse (Deus) apud se conscriptos habet quos ad aeterna praemia praeparavit, ad similitudinem eius quod princeps terrenus conscriptos habet illos quos ad aliquas dignitates determinavit; sed sicut princeps civitatis habet descriptas dignitates et praemia, ita etiam poenas et supplicia; ergo et similiter apud Deum debet poni liber mortis.
Obj. 2: The book of life is said to be in God only inasmuch as he has a list of those for whom he has prepared an eternal reward—a list resembling that which a ruler on earth has, containing the names of those whom he has decided to honor. But a ruler on earth has a list of punishments and tortures as well as a list of honors and rewards. Therefore, God also has a book of death.
QDeVer.Q7.A8.arg2
Praeterea, sicut Deus cognoscit praedestinationem suam qua aliquos praeparavit ad vitam, ita cognoscit reprobationem suam qua aliquos praeparat ad mortem; sed ipsa notitia quam Deus habet de sua praedestinatione dicitur liber vitae, ut dictum est; ergo et notitia reprobationis debet dici liber mortis.
Obj. 3: Just as God knows the predestination by which he prepares some for life, so does he also know his reprobation by which he prepares others for death. Now, the knowledge which God has of his predestination is called the "book of life," as mentioned earlier.1 Therefore, his knowledge of reprobation should be called the book of death.
QDeVer.Q7.A8.arg3
Sed contra, secundum Dionysium in libro De divinis nominibus in principio, de divinis non est audendum aliquid dicere nisi quod est per auctoritatem Sacrae Scripturae introductum; sed liber mortis non invenitur in Scriptura dici sicut liber vitae; ergo non debemus ponere librum mortis.
On the contrary, according to Dionysius, we should not venture to say anything about God unless we can support what we are saying from Scripture.1 Now, we do not find anything in Scripture that refers to a book of death as it refers to the book of life. Therefore, we should not affirm the existence of a book of death.
QDeVer.Q7.A8.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod de eo quod in libro scriptum habetur, habet quis aliquam notitiam prae aliis privilegiatam; unde et respectu illorum a Deo scitorum liber dici debet de quibus aliquam specialem notitiam habet prae aliis. Est autem in Deo duplex cognitio, scilicet scientia simplicis notitiae et scientia approbationis: scientia simplicis notitiae omnibus communis est et bonis et malis, scientia autem approbationis est bonorum tantum; et ideo bona habent in Deo aliquam privilegiatam cognitionem prae aliis ratione cuius in libro conscribi dicuntur, non autem mala. Et ideo non dicitur liber mortis sicut dicitur liber vitae.
I answer that a person’s knowledge about matters written in a book is superior to his knowledge of other matters. Hence, in connection with God’s knowledge of things, the term book is used of knowledge that is superior in kind to his knowledge of other truths. Now, there are two kinds of knowledge in God, namely, knowledge of simple understanding and knowledge of approval. His knowledge of simple understanding concerns all things, both the good and the evil; but his knowledge of approval concerns only the good. Hence, the good are known to God in a more special way than the others; and for this reason they are said to be written in a book, while the evil are not. Consequently, a book of death is not spoken of as the book of life is.
QDeVer.Q7.A8.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod quidam exponunt opera caelestia de operibus contemplativae vitae, opera autem terrestria de operibus vitae activae; per utraque autem aliquis conscribitur ad vitam non ad mortem, et ita utraque conscriptio ad librum vitae pertinet et neutra ad librum mortis. Quidam vero per opera terrestria intelligunt opera peccati per quae, quamvis aliquis per se loquendo simpliciter ordinetur ad mortem, tamen per accidens aliquis ordinatur ad vitam in quantum aliquis post peccatum resurgit cautior et humilior.—Vel potest dici et melius quod, cum dicitur aliquid per alterum cognosci, hoc potest intelligi dupliciter: uno modo ut praepositio designet causam cognitionis ex parte cognoscentis; et sic non potest intelligi in proposito quia opera quae quis facit bona vel mala non sunt causa neque divinae praescientiae vel praedestinationis neque reprobationis aeternae. Alio modo ut designet causam ex parte cogniti; et sic intelligitur in proposito: dicitur enim aliquis esse adnotatus apud Dei memoriam per opera quae gessit, non quia huiusmodi opera sint causa quare Deus cognoscat, sed quia Deus cognoscit quod propter huiusmodi opera aliquis habiturus est mortem vel vitam. Unde patet quod Glossa illa non loquitur de conscriptione quae pertinet ad librum vitae quae est ex parte Dei.
Reply Obj. 1: Some explain “heavenly deeds” as meaning the labors of the contemplative life, and “earthly deeds” as meaning the labors of the active life.1 If a person performs one or the other, however, he is enrolled for life and not for death. Therefore, both enrollments pertain to the book of life and neither to a book of death. Others understand “earthly deeds” as meaning works of sin, which, taken by themselves, simply ordain a person to death, although he may, for another reason, be ordained to life inasmuch as he may rise again after his fall, more cautious and humble. One might also answer—and this is the better explanation—that when a thing is said to be known by means of some other thing, this statement can be understood in two ways. First, by means of may signify the cause of the knowledge on the part of the knower. This cannot be its meaning in the Gloss, however, because the works one does’ whether they be good or bad, are not a cause of God’s foreknowledge of his predestination, or of his eternal reprobation. Second, by means of may signify the cause on the part of what is known. This is its meaning in the Gloss. For a person is engraved on God’s memory by means of the works he has done, not because his works of the kind described are the cause of God’s knowing him, but because God knows that on account of these works he will possess life or death. It is clear from this that the Gloss is not speaking of that enrollment for life which pertains to the book of life and is on the part of God.
QDeVer.Q7.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod aliqua conscribuntur in libro ut perpetuo in notitia maneant; illi autem qui puniuntur, per poenas ipsas exterminantur a notitia hominum, et ideo non conscribuntur nisi forte ad tempus, quousque eis poena infligatur; sed illi qui deputantur ad dignitates et praemia, conscribuntur simpliciter, ut quasi in perpetua memoria habeantur.
Reply Obj. 2: Things are written in a book so that they may be known forever. Men who are punished, however, are kept by their very punishments from being known by other men. Hence, their names are written down only temporarily until the time when their punishment is inflicted upon them. But those who are thought worthy of honors and rewards have their names written down unconditionally in order that they may be kept, as it were, in everlasting memory.
QDeVer.Q7.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod de reprobis Deus non habet aliquam notitiam privilegiatam sicut de praedestinatis, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: God does not have a special knowledge of the reprobate as he has of the predestined. Hence, no comparison can be made.
QDeVer.Q7.A8.ad3
A. 9Whether anything can be removed from the book of lifeUtrum aliquid de libro vitae deleri possit
Nono quaeritur utrum aliquid de libro vitae deleri possit.
Ninth, it is asked whether someone can be removed from the book of life.1
QDeVer.Q7.A9
Et videtur quod non, quia super illud Apoc. 3:5 non delebo nomen eius de libro vitae, dicit Glossa liber vitae est Dei praescientia, in qua omnia sunt constantia; non autem essent constantia si essent delebilia; ergo nihil de libro vitae deleri potest.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for commenting on the text, I will not remove his name from the book of life (Rev 3:5), the Gloss says, the book of life is God's foreknowledge, in which all things are constant.1 But they would not be constant if they were removable, therefore nothing can be removed from the book of life.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg1
Praeterea, de libro non deletur aliquid nisi quia vel est superfluum vel corruptum; sed in libro vitae nihil est huiusmodi; ergo nihil potest inde deleri.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing is removed from a book unless because it is either superfluous or else corrupted, but there is nothing of the kind in the book of life. Therefore, nothing can be removed from it.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, intellectus noster, antequam intelligat est sicut tabula in qua nihil est scriptum; ex ea ergo metaphora aliquid dicitur in libro vitae scriptum quod Deus illud intelligit; sed intellectus Dei et eius scientia est invariabilis; cum igitur deletio variationem importet, videtur quod de libro vitae nullus deleri possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in On the Soul,1 before our intellect understands, it is like a blank slate on which nothing is written. Therefore, by that metaphor something is said to be inscribed in the book of life because God understands it. Thus, since removal implies variation, it seems that no one can be removed from the book of life.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg3
Sed dicebat quod aliqui sunt scripti in libro vitae simpliciter ad gloriam habendam, et isti de libro vitae deleri non possunt; alii vero sunt scripti secundum praesentem iustitiam et hi sunt scripti secundum quid et deleri possunt.
Obj. 4: But one might object that some are inscribed simply in the book of life for the sake of possessing glory, and these cannot be removed from the book of life;1 whereas others are inscribed therein according to present righteousness, and these are inscribed in a certain respect and can be removed.2
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg4
Sed contra, causa dignior est effectu: quanto autem aliquid est dignius, tanto est invariabilius; (sed gloria est effectus gratiae); si igitur illi qui sunt scripti ad gloriam habendam non possint deleri, videtur quod nec illi qui sunt scripti ad gratiam habendam, et sic videtur quod nullus inde possit deleri.
On the contrary, a cause is more worthy than its effect: yet however much worth something has, so much more is it invariable. Now glory is an effect of grace. If, then, those who are inscribed for the sake of possessing glory cannot be removed, it would seem that neither can those who are inscribed for the sake of possessing grace, and thus it would seem that no one can be removed from thence.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.sc
Praeterea, quod est in aliquo est in eo per modum eius in quo est; liber autem vitae est invariabilis; ergo quicumque sunt scripti in libro vitae sunt ibi scripti invariabiliter et ita nullus potest inde deleri.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, that which is in another is in it according to the manner of the thing in which it is.1 But the book of life is invariable. Therefore, whoever is inscribed in the book of life is invariably written therein, and so no one can be removed from thence.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg5
Sed dicebat quod ratio procedit de illis qui sunt scripti in libro vitae simpliciter, non autem de illis qui sunt scripti secundum praesentem iustitiam.
Obj. 6: But one might object that the argument follows for those who are simply inscribed in the book of life, but not for those who are inscribed according to present righteousness.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg6
Sed contra, liber vitae est divina praedestinatio eorum quibus aeterna dabitur vita, ut Augustinus dicit 20 De civitate Dei; sed praedestinationis causa non sunt merita praesentia nec etiam praescita; ergo nihil est dictu quod aliqui sint scripti in libro vitae secundum praesentem iustitiam.
On the contrary, the book of life is a divine predestination of those to whom eternal life will be given, as Augustine says in the City of God.1 But neither present nor foreknown merits are the cause of predestination; therefore, nothing is to be said about those who are written in the book of life according to present righteousness.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.sc
Praeterea, non dicimus quod aliqui sint praedestinati secundum praesentem iustitiam: si igitur liber vitae est praedestinatio sicut etiam habetur Phil. 4:3 super illud quorum nomina sunt in libro vitae, glossa id est in praedestinatione Dei, videtur quod non debeant dici aliqui esse ibi scripti secundum praesentem iustitiam.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, we do not say that some are predestined according to present righteousness. If, therefore, the book of life is predestination, as the gloss also says on Phil. 4:3, whose names are in the book of life, namely in the predestination of God,1 it seems that it ought not to be said that they are written there according to present righteousness.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg7
Praeterea, Deus non cognoscit res per modum rerum sed per modum sui ipsius, unde eodem modo cognoscit res antequam sint et postquam sunt, unde dicitur Eccli. 23:29 Domino Deo nostro antequam crearentur nota sunt omnia, sic et post perfectum cognoscit omnia. Quod autem dicitur secundum praesentem iustitiam, pertinet ad modum quo res est, cuius esse variatur per praesens, praeteritum et futurum; non debet ergo hic poni modus divinae cognitionis ut dicatur aliquis esse scriptus in libro vitae secundum praesentem iustitiam cum liber vitae ad divinam notitiam pertineat, ut dictum est.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, God does not know things in the manner of those things but in his very own manner, and he therefore knows things in the same way before they exist and after they exist. Thus it says in Ecclesiastes 23:29, all things were known to the Lord our God before they were created: so also after they were perfected he beholds all things. Now, that something is said to be according to present righteousness pertains to the manner in which the thing exists, whose being varies according to the present, past, and future. Therefore, the manner of divine knowledge ought not to be put here such that someone is said to be written in the book of life according to present righteousness since the book of life pertains to divine knowledge, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg8
Praeterea, cum dicitur aliquis esse scriptus in libro vitae secundum praesentem iustitiam, aut hoc dicitur secundum quod in Deo est notitia de praesenti iustitia eius absolute, vel in ordine ad vitam aeternam habendam: si absolute, sic nullo modo deletur, quia Deus numquam desinet habere notitiam de iustitia praesenti istius; si autem in ordine ad gloriam, numquam potest dici fuisse scriptus in libro vitae cum Deus praesciverit quod ille per praesentem iustitiam non esset habiturus vitam aeternam; ergo nullo modo potest dici quod qui est scriptus in libro vitae secundum praesentem iustitiam possit inde deleri.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, when someone is said to be written in the book of life according to presence justice, either this is said inasmuch as knowledge is in God regarding his present righteousness absolutely speaking, or else as ordered to possessing eternal life. If absolutely, then it is not erased in any way, for God never stops having knowledge of his present righteousness; but if it is ordered to glory, then he can never be said to have been written in the book of life since God foreknew that he would not possess eternal life through that present righteousness. Therefore, it cannot be said in any way that he who is written in the book of life according to present righteousness is able to be erased from it.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg9
Praeterea, ad hoc aliquid in libro scribitur quod memoriae commendetur; sed eos qui non sunt praedestinati ad vitam Deus non habet in memoria de qua dicitur in memoria aeterna erit iustus, quae scilicet pertinet ad notitiam approbationis; ergo tales non sunt scripti in libro vitae et ita non potest dici quod inde deleantur.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, something is written in a book inasmuch as it is commended to memory; but God does not hold in his memory those who are not predestined to life, about whom it says, the just shall be in everlasting remembrance (Ps 112:6),1 which pertains to the knowledge of approval.2 Therefore, such as these are not written in the book of life, and so it cannot be said that they are erased from it.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg10
Praeterea, sicut falli vel deficere pertinet ad mutationem praedestinationis vel praescientiae, ita deleri videtur pertinere ad mutationem libri vitae; sed nullo modo conceditur quod divina praescientia fallatur aut praedestinatio excidat sive deficiat, ergo nullo modo etiam concedi debet quod aliquid in libro vitae deleatur.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, just as to disappoint or to fail pertains to a change in predestination or of foreknowledge, so also does being removed seem to pertain to a change in the book of life. But in no way is it to be granted that divine foreknowledge disappoints or that predestination either perishes or fails. Thus also in no way should it be granted that something in the book of life is erased.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg11
Sed dicebat quod ratio procedit de illis qui sunt scripti in libro vitae simpliciter, non autem de illis qui sunt scripti secundum quid.
Obj. 12: But one may object that the argument proceeds for those who are written in the book of life simply speaking, but not of those who are written in a certain respect.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg12
Sed contra, liber vitae divina notitia est, ut supra dictum est; Deus autem nihil cognoscit secundum quid sed omnia cognoscit simpliciter; ergo non potest dici quod aliqui sint scripti in libro vitae secundum quid.
On the contrary, the book of life is divine knowledge, as has been said above.1 However, God knows nothing in a certain respect but all things simply. Therefore, it cannot be said that some are written in the book of life in a certain respect.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.sc
Praeterea, Gregorius dicit super illud Is. 38:1 dispone domui tuae etc., quod Deus etsi mutet sententiam numquam tamen mutat consilium; hoc autem videtur ad consilium Dei pertinere quod aliquis in libro vitae scribatur; ergo nullo modo qui scribuntur possunt deleri.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, Gregory says on the verse, set your house in order (Isa 38:1), that although God changes his thought, yet he never changes his counsel.1 Now it seems to pertain to God's counsel that someone be written in the book of life; therefore, in no way can those who are written be erased.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg13
Praeterea, eiusdem rationis esse videtur quod aliquis de novo in libro vitae scribatur et quod scriptus deleatur, quia sicut aliqui iusti a gratia excidunt, ita etiam aliqui peccatores ad iustitiam convertuntur. Sed non videtur convenienter posse dici quod aliquis de novo in libro vitae scribatur, quia nihil novum potest esse in Deo; ergo videtur quod nec aliquis ibi scriptus possit inde deleri.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, it seems to pertain to the same argument that someone be inscribed anew in the book of life and that one who is inscribed be erased, for just as some who are righteous fall from grace, so also are some sinners converted to righteousness. But it seems that it cannot be fittingly said that someone is written anew in the book of life, for there cannot be anything new in God; thus it seems that neither can someone who is inscribed be erased from thence.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg14
Praeterea, gratia est signum vitae aeternae habendae, quod patet per illud quod dicitur 2 ad Cor. 1:21 qui signavit nos et unxit etc.; hoc autem signum falsum esset si aliquis gratiam habens gloriam non esset habiturus. Cum igitur signa divinitus data falsa esse non possint, videtur quod quicumque habet gratiam sit habiturus gloriam, et ita etiam qui est scriptus in libro vitae secundum praesentem iustitiam deleri non possit.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, grace is a sign of the eternal life that is to be possessed, which is clear from what it says in 2 Cor. 1:21–22, he who anointed us is God, who also has sealed us and given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. Now this sign would be false if someone having grace would not come to possess glory. Therefore, since divinely given signs cannot be false, it seems that whoever has grace would come to possess glory so that one who is inscribed in the book of life according to present righteousness could not be erased.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg15
Sed contra est quod dicitur in Psal., deleantur de libro viventium etc.
On the contrary (1), is what it says in the Psalms, let them be blotted out from the book of the living (Ps 69:28).
QDeVer.Q7.A9.sc
Praeterea, Exodi 32:33 Dominus dicit qui peccaverit in me, delebo eum de libro meo: sed multi peccant; ergo multi de libro viventium delentur.
Furthermore (2), the Lord says in Exodus 32:33, whoever should sin against me, I will erase him from my book. But many do sin, therefore many are erased from the book of the living.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg16
Praeterea, illud cuius contrarium impossibile est esse, frustra alicui promittitur in praemium: non enim potest dici esse praemium hominis quod sit animal. Sed non deleri de libro vitae promittitur in praemium iustis; dicitur enim Apoc. 3:5 qui vicerit, sic vestietur vestimentis albis et non delebo nomen eius de libro vitae; ergo non est impossibile aliquem de libro vitae deleri.
Furthermore (3), that whose contrary is impossible to exist is promised in vain to someone as a reward. For to be an animal cannot be said to be man’s reward. But not to be erased from the book of life is promised to the rightous as a reward; for it says in Revelation 3:5, he who shall overcome shall thus be clothed in white garments: and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life. Therefore, it is not impossible for someone to be erased from the book of life.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg17
Praeterea, Luc. 10:20 Dominus discipulis dixit gaudete quia nomina vestra scripta sunt in caelis: et tamen ex eis quidam retro abierunt, ut habetur Ioh. 6:67, et praecipue Iudas de quo dicitur Act. 1:25 quod abiit in locum suum, Glossa id est in infernum; ergo aliqui scripti in libro vitae inde delentur.
Furthermore (4), the Lord said to the disciples, rejoice because your names are written in heaven (Luke 10:20), and yet some of them turned back, as it says in John 6:67, and especially Judas about whom it says in Acts 1:25 that he went to his own place, and the Gloss says: that is to hell.1
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg18
Sed dicebat quod illos discipulos qui retro abierunt, Dominus dixit esse scriptos in caelis, non quia secundum rei veritatem essent scripti sed secundum eorum opinionem.
But one might object (5), that the Lord said those disciples who turned back were written in heaven not because they were written according to the truth of the matter but according to their opinion.
QDeVer.Q7.A9
Sed contra, gaudium quod non est de veritate sed de eo quod est in opinione tantum est gaudium vanum; Dominus autem discipulos suos ad gaudium vanum non invitasset, et tamen dixit eis gaudete quia nomina vestra scripta etc.; ergo non erant scripti solum secundum opinionem sed secundum rei veritatem.
On the contrary, joy that is not of what is true but that is only of an opinion is a vain joy. Now the Lord would not have invited his disciples to a vain joy, and yet he said to them, rejoice because your names are written in heaven (Luke 10:20). Therefore, they were not only written according to their opinion but according to the truth of the matter.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.sc
Praeterea, Apoc. 3:11 dicitur tene quod habes ne alius accipiat coronam tuam: frustra autem hoc diceretur nisi aliquis coronam posset amittere. Haec autem corona est vita aeterna; ergo illi etiam qui sunt scripti ad habendam vitam aeternam possunt eam amittere.
Furthermore (6), it says in Revelation 3:11, hold fast what you have, that no man take your crown.1 Now this would have been said in vain unless someone could relinquish their crown. But this crown is eternal life; therefore, those also who are inscribed to possess eternal life can lose it.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg19
Praeterea, oratio non fit de eo quod necesse est esse; non enim oramus pro illis quos iam impossibile est peccare, qui sunt in patria; sed Ecclesia orat pro aliquibus quod de libro vitae non deleantur, unde in quadam oratione dicitur omnium fidelium vivorum ac defunctorum nomina beatae praedestinationis liber adscripta retineat; ergo possibile est aliquorum nomina ibi scripta deleri.
Furthermore (7), prayer is not made concerning what necessarily exists, for we do not pray for those for whom it is now impossible to sin, namely who are in heaven; but the Church prays for some that they not be erased from the book of life, and thus it says in some prayer, may the blessed book of predestination retain inscribed the names of all the faithful living and dead.1 Therefore, it is possible for the names of some who are written there to be erased.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg20
Praeterea, cum dicitur aliquem posse deleri vel scribi in libro vitae non est referendum ad humanam potentiam sed divinam: non enim hominis potentiae subiacet scriptura libri vitae sed solum divinae. Sed Deus potest delere de libro vitae etiam praedestinatos: potest enim eos non salvare cum ex sola gratia eos salvet; ergo videtur simpliciter concedendum quod aliquis possit deleri de libro vitae.
Furthermore (8), when it says that one is able to be erased or written in the book of life, this is not to be referred to a human power but to the divine; for the writing of the book of life is not subject to the power of man but only to the divine. But God can erase even the predestined from the book of life, for he is able not to save them since he saves them from grace alone. Thus, it seems that one must grant simply that someone can be erased from the book of life.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg21
Praeterea, notitia libri vitae pertinet ad scientiam visionis. De hac autem scientia loquendo, Deus potest scire aliqua quae nescit: potest enim aliqua facere quae non est facturus; ergo pari ratione possunt scribi in libro vitae qui nondum sunt scripti, vel deleri qui sunt scripti.
Furthermore (9), the knowledge of the book of life pertains to the knowledge of vision.1 But speaking of this vision, God is able to know something that he does not know;2 for he is capable of making something that will not be made; and thus for an equal reason can those be inscribed into the book of life who are not yet inscribed or else be erased who are already inscribed.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg22
Praeterea, ille qui est scriptus in libro vitae, cum liberum arbitrium habeat non confirmatum, potest mortaliter peccare et statim mori post peccatum cum sit mortalis; ergo potest damnari, et ita potest esse inscriptus in libro vitae quia, ut dicitur Apoc. 20:15, qui non est inventus in libro vitae scriptus missus est in stagnum ignis et sulphuris; et sic videtur quod aliquis de libro vitae deleri possit.
Furthermore (10), since one who is inscribed into the book of life has a free will that is not confirmed, he could sin mortally and immediately die after the sin because he is mortal. Thus, he is able to be damned while also being able to be inscribed in the book of life since, as it says in Revelation 20:15, whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the pool of fire and sulphur;1 and so it seems that someone can be erased from the book of life.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.arg23
Responsio. Dicendum quod huic quaestioni difficultatem affert quod ex una parte plures Sacrae Scripturae auctoritates expresse dicunt aliquos de libro vitae deleri posse; ex alia vero parte talis deletio ad mutationem libri vitae pertinere videtur quod tamen necesse est ponere aliquid increatum, ut in superioribus est ostensum. Unde quidam dixerunt quod aliqui dicuntur de libro vitae deleri non quod primo fuerint ibi scripti et postea desinant esse scripti, sed quia secundum suam opinionem et aliorum hominum scripti erant licet non secundum veritatem; et tunc dicuntur deleri quando manifestum fit eos in libro vitae scriptos non fuisse: et habent pro se quandam Glossam super illud Psal., deleantur de libro viventium, quae expresse hoc dicere videtur. Necesse est etiam hoc dicere si ponamus quod scribi in libro vitae nihil aliud sit quam esse praedestinatum ad vitam, qualiter scripturam libri vitae quaedam Glossa et auctoritates sanctorum interpretantur. Sed quia auctoritates Sacrae Scripturae expressam mentionem de deletione praedicta facere videntur et gaudium etiam vanum esset de hoc quod est scribi in libro vitae si solum ad opinionem hominum referretur, ut in obiciendo est tactum, ideo distinguitur communiter quod aliqui dicuntur esse scripti in libro vitae secundum divinam praedestinationem et isti simpliciter et indelebiliter sunt scripti; aliqui vero secundum praesentem iustitiam, et isti sunt scripti secundum quid et delebiliter. Hanc autem distinctionem ex qua tota pendet quaestionis difficultas, tribus modis intelligere possumus.
I answer that it must be said that difficulty is brought to this question on the one hand from the fact that many citations from Sacred Scripture explicitly say that some can be erased from the book of life, and on the other hand from the fact that such a removal would seem to imply a changing of the book of life, which must nevertheless be held to be something uncreated, as has been shown above.1 Thus, some have held that one is said to be erased from the book of life not insofar one was first inscribed there and later stopped being inscribed, but rather that one was inscribed according to one’s own opinion and that of other men, though not truly;2 and one is then said to be erased when it becomes manifest that one had not been written into the book of life. They have for an authority a certain Gloss on Psalm 69:28, let them be erased from the book of life,3 which seems to say this explicitly. It is also necessary to say this if we hold that to be written in the book of life is nothing else than to be predestined to life, as a certain Gloss and the writings of the saints interpret to be this writing of the book of life.4 But since the authority of Sacred Scripture seems to make an explicit mention of the aforesaid removal, and since that joy at being written in the book of life would be in vain if it were only referred to the opinion of men, as was treated in an objection; thus we must make a distinction in common so that some are said to be inscribed in the book of life according to divine predestination, and these are inscribed simply and irremovably; whereas others are inscribed according to present righteousness, and these are inscribed in a certain respect and capable of being blotted out.5 We can understand this distinction, upon which the entire difficulty of the question hangs, in three ways.
QDeVer.Q7.A9.co
Primo quidem quia scribi in libro vitae dicitur respectu vitae aeternae, ut intelligatur ille esse scriptus in libro vitae quem Deus cognoscit habiturum vitam aeternam: vita autem aeterna habetur ab aliquo dupliciter, uno modo simpliciter et alio modo secundum quid. Simpliciter quidem habetur ab illis qui habent eam in re, sicut a beatis; secundum quid autem habetur ab illis qui habent eam in spe et in merito—unumquodque enim tunc simpliciter esse dicitur cum est in se ipso, secundum quid autem cum est solum in causa sua.—Cum igitur Deus scit aliquem habiturum vitam aeternam in re, scit eum habiturum vitam aeternam simpliciter: et quia liber vitae est notitia Dei de vita (aeterna) alicuius, sequitur quod talis sit scriptus in libro vitae simpliciter; et sicut notitia Dei falli non potest, ita nec aliquis sic scriptus in libro vitae deleri potest. Cum vero Deus scit aliquem habiturum vel habere vitam aeternam solum in spe et in merito, scit eum habiturum vitam aeternam secundum quid, unde et talis dicitur esse in libro vitae scriptus secundum quid sive secundum praesentem iustitiam, et quando decidet a iustitia praesenti in qua vitam aeternam habebat ut in causa, deficiet ab ordine quem habebat ad vitam aeternam, et ita deficiet a scriptura libri vitae non per mutationem illius sed sui.
First, because being written in the book of life is said with respect to eternal life, so that he is understood to be written in the book of life whom God knows will have eternal life. However, eternal life is possessed by someone in two ways, in one way simply and in another way in a certain respect. It is simply possessed by those who have it in reality, as it is possessed by the blessed; but it is possessed in a certain respect by those who have it in hope and in merit, for anything is said to be simply when it exists in itself, but in a certain respect when it only exists in its cause. Therefore, when God knows that someone will possess eternal life in reality, he knows that he will possess eternal life simply; and since the book of life is God's knowledge about someone's eternal life, it follows that such a one is written simply into the book of life; and since God's knowledge cannot fail, so neither can someone written into the book of life in this manner be erased. But when God knows that someone possesses or will possess eternal life only in hope and in merit, he knows that he will have eternal life in a certain respect; and thus such a one is said to be written in the book of life in a certain respect or according to present righteousness, and when he should fall from present righteousness, in which he possessed eternal life as being in its cause, he falls from the order that he had toward eternal life, and so he falls from being written in the book of life not by it changing, but by his own change.
QDeVer.Q7.A9
Alio modo potest intelligi per quandam metaphoram, nam liber per suam scripturam est repraesentativus eorum quae in libro scripta esse dicuntur; unde in quantum vita hominis spiritualis repraesentatur in Deo, dicitur homo esse scriptus in libro vitae. Repraesentatio autem creaturarum in Deo sive similitudo est duplex: uno modo per modum scientiae, sicut etiam similitudo artificiati est in mente artificis apud nos, alio modo per modum naturae, sicut filius artificis assimilatur sibi in natura: Deus enim et creaturarum scientiam habet quae est similitudo rerum scitarum, et iterum omnes creaturae Deo similantur in quantum sunt et bonae sunt. Sic igitur in libro vitae potest dici aliquis esse scriptus dupliciter: uno modo quia Deus habet scientiam de vita ipsius aeterna, quod scilicet eam habiturus sit, et sic scriptus in libro vitae deleri non potest, sicut nec Dei praescientia falli; alio modo in quantum aliquis imitatur aeternam vitam Dei, quam quidem imitatur aliquis etiam per hoc quod gratiam habet cum per vitam gratiae aliquis divinae vitae configuretur, a qua quidem configuratione aliquis deficit per hoc quod a gratia cadit; unde potest sic scriptus de libro vitae deleri absque eo quod liber vitae mutetur, per solam sui mutationem, sicut et aliquis homo per sui mutationem desinit esse similis alteri absque eius mutatione.
This can be understood in another way using a metaphor, for a book, by means of its writing, represents those who are said to be written in it; and thus inasmuch as a spiritual man's life is represented in God, that man is said to be inscribed in the book of life. But a representation or likeness of creatures in God is twofold: in one way in the manner of knowledge, as when, in our case, the likeness of an artifact is in the mind of an artisan,1 but in another way in the manner of nature, as when an artisan's son is likened to him according to nature. For God both possesses knowledge of creatures, which knowledge is a likeness of the things known, and again, all creatures are likened to God inasmuch as they exist and are good. Someone can therefore be said to be written in the book of life in two ways: in one way because God has knowledge of his eternal life, namely that he will have it, and in this way the writing in the book of life cannot be erased, just as neither can God's foreknowledge fail; but in another way inasmuch as someone imitates God's eternal life, which one imitates even insofar as one possesses grace since one is configured to the divine life by the life of grace, from which configuration one falls insofar as one falls from grace. And thus someone written in this manner can be erased from the book of life by his own change alone, but without the book of life being changed, as when by his own change a man stops being being similar to another but without that other changing.
QDeVer.Q7.A9
Tertio modo potest intelligi ut consideremus quod Deus de rebus variabilibus invariabilem scientiam habet: res enim quae variantur per praesens, praeteritum et futurum, Deus uno et eodem modo scit; unde si in aliqua propositione ad divinam scientiam pertinente aliqua variatio importetur quae pertineat ad variationem scibilis et non ad variationem scientis, non est inconveniens: sicut si dicatur quod Deus praescivit aliqua quae nunc non praescit, et quod Deus scit hunc esse nasciturum quem postea nesciet esse nasciturum; haec enim dicuntur quia res scita a Deo quae prius erat futura postmodum non sit futura. Cum autem dicitur aliquis esse scriptus in libro vitae nihil aliud est dictu, ut ex supra determinatis patet, quam quod Deus scit istum esse ordinatum ad vitam aeternam habendam, ad similitudinem eius quod aliqui dicuntur adscribi ad militiam vel ad aliquam civilitatem. Est autem aliquis ordinatus ad vitam aeternam, quod est eum habiturum esse vitam aeternam, dupliciter: uno modo ex causa aeterna et immutabili, scilicet ex ipsa praedestinatione divina; alio modo ex causa temporali et variabili, scilicet ex praesenti iustitia. Dicitur igitur aliquis scriptus in libro vitae vel ex eo quod Deus scit eum esse habiturum vitam aeternam ex ordine praedestinationis, et hoc est esse simpliciter scriptum in libro vitae et talis scriptura non deletur; vel ex eo quod Deus scit aliquem esse habiturum vitam aeternam ex ordine praesentis iustitiae, qui ordo potest deficere, et secundum hoc aliquis potest esse nunc habiturus vitam aeternam qui postea non est habiturus, sicut aliquid modo est futurum quod postea non erit futurum. Unde sicut absque praeiudicio divinae immutabilitatis dicitur quod Deus scivit aliquid esse futurum quod modo nescit esse futurum, ita absque praeiudicio eiusdem dicitur quod scivit aliquem esse habiturum vitam aeternam quem modo nescit esse habiturum, et hoc est scriptum in libro vitae secundum praesentem iustitiam inde deleri.
This can be understood in a third way if we consider that God possesses an unchangeable knowledge about changeable things: for God knows by one and the same manner things that fluctuate in the past, the present, and the future. Thus, it is not unfitting if some variation be implied in a proposition pertaining to divine knowledge, which applies to the variation of the thing known and not of the one who knows; as, for example, if one should say that God foreknew something that he does not foreknow now, or that God knows that this man will be born whom he afterwards does not know will be born. These things are said in this manner because the thing known by God that was in the future is afterward not in the future. But, when someone is said to be inscribed in the book of life, nothing else is said than that God knows him to be ordained to possessing eternal life, as is clear from what was established above, which is similar to how some are said to be enlisted in the military or else into some citizenship. However, someone is ordained to eternal life, which is for him to possess eternal life in the future, in two ways: in one way from an eternal and unchangeable cause, namely from divine predestination itself; and in another way from a temporal and changeable cause, namely from present righteousness. One is said, therefore, to be written in the book of life either from the fact that God knows that he will possess eternal life from the order of predestination, and this is to be inscribed simply in the book of life, and such an inscription is not erased; or from the fact that God knows someone to possess eternal from the order of present righteousness, which order can fail. With regard to this one can possess eternal life in the future who afterwards does not possess it, as when something is in the future in one way which afterwards will no longer be in the future. Thus, just as it is said without prejudice to the divine immutability that God knew something to be in the future which he now knows not to be in the future, so also without prejudice to the same is it said that he knew someone will possess eternal life whom he now does not know will possess it, and this is written in the book of life according to present righteousness, yet to be erased from thence.1
QDeVer.Q7.A9
Q. 8On the knowledge of angelsDe cognitione angelorum
Primo utrum angeli videant Deum per essentiam.
1. Whether the angels see God through his essence?
QDeVer.Q8
Secundo utrum intellectus angeli vel hominis beati essentiam divinam comprehendat.
2. Whether the intellects of beatified angels and men comprehend the divine essence?
QDeVer.Q8
Tertio utrum angelus ex propriis naturalibus potuerit pertingere ad videndum Deum per essentiam.
3. Whether an angel, by means of his own natural powers, attains the vision of God through his essence?
QDeVer.Q8
Quarto utrum angelus videns Deum per essentiam omnia cognoscat.
4. Whether an angel, seeing God through his essence, knows all things?
QDeVer.Q8
Quinto utrum visio rerum in Verbo sit per aliquas similitudines rerum in intellectu angelico existentes.
5. Whether the vision of things in the Word is through likenesses of them existing in the angelic intellects?
QDeVer.Q8
Sexto utrum angelus cognoscat se ipsum.
6. Whether an angel knows himself?
QDeVer.Q8
Septimo utrum angelus unus intelligat alium.
7. Whether one angel knows another?
QDeVer.Q8
Octavo utrum angelus res materiales cognoscat per formas aliquas an per essentiam sui cognoscentis.
8. Whether an angel knows material things through forms or by knowing his own essence?
QDeVer.Q8
Nono utrum formae per quas angeli cognoscunt res materiales sint innatae vel a rebus acceptae.
9. Whether the forms by which angels know material things are innate or received from things?
QDeVer.Q8
Decimo utrum angeli superiores habeant cognitionem per formas magis universales quam inferiores.
10. Whether higher angels know more through universal forms than those by which lower angels know?
QDeVer.Q8
Undecimo utrum angelus cognoscat singularia.
11. Whether angels know singulars?
QDeVer.Q8
Duodecimo utrum angeli cognoscant futura.
12. Whether angels know the future?
QDeVer.Q8
Tertiodecimo utrum angeli scire possint occulta cordium.
13. Whether angels know the heart’s secrets?
QDeVer.Q8
Quartodecimo utrum angeli simul multa cognoscant.
14. Whether angels know many things at the same time?
QDeVer.Q8
Quintodecimo utrum angeli cognoscant res discurrendo de uno in aliud.
15. Whether angels’ knowledge of things is discursive?
QDeVer.Q8
Sextodecimo utrum in angelis distingui debeat cognitio matutina et vespertina.
16. Whether morning knowledge be distinguished from evening knowledge in angels?
QDeVer.Q8
Septimodecimo utrum cognitio angelica sufficienter per matutinam et vespertinam dividatur.
17. Whether an angel’s knowledge is adequately divided into morning and evening knowledge?
QDeVer.Q8
A. 1Whether the angels see God through his essenceUtrum angeli videant Deum per essentiam
Quaestio est de cognitione angelorum. Et primo quaeritur utrum angeli videant Deum per essentiam.
This question treats the knowledge of angels. First, it is asked whether the angels see God through his essence?1
QDeVer.Q8.A1
Et videtur quod non: Ioh. 1:18 Deum nemo vidit umquam, super quo dicit Chrysostomus sed nec ipsae caelestes essentiae, ipsa dico cherubim et seraphim, ipsum ut est umquam videre potuerunt; sed quicumque videt Deum per essentiam videt ipsum ut est; ergo angelus non videt Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for we read in John 1:18: no man has seen God at any time. Commenting on this, Chrysostom writes: not even the heavenly essences themselves, I mean the cherubim and seraphim, were able to see God as he is.1 But whoever sees God through his essence sees him as he is. Angels, therefore, do not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg1
Praeterea, Exodi 33:11 super illud loquebatur Dominus (ad Moysem) facie ad faciem etc., dicit Glossa substantiam Dei nec hominum nec angelorum quisquam, sicut est, umquam videre potuit, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Commenting on that verse in Exodus 33:11, and the Lord spoke to Moses face to face, the Gloss reads: no man, no angel has ever seen the essence of God as it is.1 Consequently, our conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum desiderium est rei non habitae; sed angeli desiderant in Deum respicere, ut dicitur 1 Petri 2; ergo Deum per essentiam non vident.
Obj. 3: According to Augustine, one desires a thing only if one does not have it.1 But in the first Epistle of St. Peter 1:12, we read that the angels desire to look upon God. Therefore, they do not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg3
Praeterea, Chrysostomus dicit Super Iohannem ipsum quod est Deus non solum prophetae sed nec angeli nec archangeli videre potuerunt; et sic idem quod prius quia id quod est Deus est essentia Dei.
Obj. 4: Commenting on the first chapter of John, Chrysostom says: neither prophets, angels, nor archangels were able to see that which is God.1 Since that which is God is God’s essence, our conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg4
Praeterea, omne quod videtur ab intellectu, per aliquam formam videtur: si ergo intellectus angeli videt essentiam divinam, oportet quod per aliquam formam eam videat; sed non potest ipsam videre per ipsam divinam essentiam quia forma qua intellectus intelligit, facit eum intellectum in actu, et sic est actus eius, et sic oportet quod ex ea et intellectu efficiatur unum, quod non potest dici de divina essentia quae non potest venire ut pars in constitutionem alicuius; ergo oportet quod angelus intelligens Deum videat eum mediante aliqua alia forma, et sic non videt eum per essentiam.
Obj. 5: Whatever is seen by the intellect is seen through a form.1 Consequently, if the intellect of an angel were to see the divine essence, it would have to see it through some form. Now, it could not see it through the divine essence itself, because the form by which the intellect understands makes the intellect to be in act and, consequently, is the act of the intellect. Hence, the divine essence and the intellect would be made one. But this cannot be said of the divine essence, which cannot become the constitutive part of anything. Therefore, when an angel knows God, he sees him through the medium of some other form, and, consequently, does not see him through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg5
Praeterea, nullus assimilatur alicui nisi secundum similitudinem eius receptam in ipso; sed intellectus angeli cognoscens Deum assimilatur ei cum omnis cognitio sit per assimilationem; ergo oportet quod cognoscat eum per similitudinem et non per essentiam.
Obj. 6: The intellect must be proportionate to the intelligible since the intelligible is a perfection of the one who understands. But there can be no proportion between the divine essence and an angelic intellect, for they are separated by an infinite distance, and there is no proportion between such widely separated things. Consequently, an angel cannot see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg6
Praeterea, intellectus debet esse proportionatus intelligibili cum intelligibile sit perfectio intelligentis; sed nulla potest esse proportio inter essentiam divinam et intellectum angelicum cum in infinitum distent et talium non sit proportio; ergo angelus non potest Deum per essentiam videre.
Obj. 7: One thing can be made like another only in so far as it has received likeness of that other into itself.1 But by knowing God, an angelic intellect is made like God, for all knowledge takes place through assimilation. Consequently, an angel must know God through a likeness, and not through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg7
Praeterea, quicumque cognoscit aliquid per essentiam, cognoscit de eo quid est; sed, ut patet per Dionysium et Damascenum, de Deo non potest sciri quid est sed quid non est; ergo intellectus nullus creatus potest Deum per essentiam videre.
Obj. 8: Whoever knows a thing through its essence knows what that thing is. Now, as is clear from the writings of Dionysius and Damascene,1 one cannot know what God is, but only what he is not. No created intellect, therefore, can see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg8
Praeterea, sicut dicit Dionysius in Epistola ad Gaium, in Deo tenebrae describuntur propter superabundantem eius claritatem, et propter hoc occultatur omni lumini et absconditur omni cognitioni; sed claritas divina non solum excedit intellectum nostrum sed etiam angelicum; ergo eorum cognitioni claritas divinae essentiae absconditur.
Obj. 9: As Dionysius says, darkness is said to be in God because of the superabundance of his brightness and because he is hidden from all lights and concealed from all knowledge.1 Now, God’s brightness exceeds not only our intellect but also the angelic intellect. Consequently, the brightness of the divine essence is hidden from the knowledge of angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg9
Praeterea, Dionysius sic arguit in 1 cap. De divinis nominibus: omnis cognitio est existentium; sed Deus non est existens sed superexistens; ergo non potest cognosci nisi a superessentiali cognitione quae est cognitio divina.
Obj. 10: Dionysius argues as follows: all cognition is about existing things.1 God, however, does not exist but is above existence. Therefore, he cannot be known except by transcendent knowledge, which is divine knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg10
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit in Epistola ad Gaium si quis videns Deum intellexit quod vidit, non ipsum vidit sed aliquid eorum quae sunt eius; ergo Deus per essentiam a nullo intellectu creato videri potest.
Obj. 11: Dionysius says: if a person seeing God understood what he saw, he did not see God but only one of the things belonging to him.1 Therefore, no created intellect can see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg11
Praeterea, quanto visus est fortior tanto aliquid maius remotum videre potest, ergo infinite distans videri non potest nisi a visu infinitae virtutis; sed essentia divina in infinitum distat a quolibet intellectu creato; cum ergo nullus intellectus creatus sit infinitae virtutis, nullus intellectus creatus poterit videre Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 12: The stronger sight is, the more it can see something at a distance. Consequently, what is infinitely distant cannot be seen except by a sight that has infinite power. Now, the divine essence stands at an infinite distance from any created intellect. Therefore, since no created intellect has unlimited power, no created intellect can see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg12
Praeterea, ad cognitionem quamlibet requiritur iudicium; sed iudicium non est nisi superioris de inferiori; cum ergo nullus intellectus sit superior divina essentia, nullus creatus intellectus poterit Deum per essentiam videre.
Obj. 13: For any kind of knowledge, a judgment is necessary. A judgment, however, is made only by a superior about something inferior. Therefore, since no intellect is superior to the divine essence, no created intellect will be able to see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg13
Praeterea, iudicium, ut Boetius dicit, est actus iudicantis, ergo iudicatum se habet ad iudicium ut passum; sed essentia divina non potest se habere ut passum respectu alicuius intellectus creati; ergo intellectus creatus non potest Deum per essentiam videre.
Obj. 14: Boethius says: a judgment is the act of one who judges.1 Consequently, what is judged is related to the judgment as something passive. But the divine essence cannot be in the relation of passivity with respect to any created intellect. Therefore, a created intellect cannot see God through His essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg14
Praeterea, omne illud quod per essentiam videtur, intellectu attingitur; sed nullus potest attingere ad id quod in infinitum distat ab eo; ergo intellectus angeli non potest videre essentiam Dei quae in infinitum distat ab eo.
Obj. 15: Whatever is seen through its essence is reached by the intellect. But no intellect can reach that which stands at an infinite distance from it. Consequently, an angelic intellect cannot see God’s essence, which stands at an infinite distance from it.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg15
Sed contra est quod dicitur Matth. 18:10 angeli eorum semper vident faciem Patris etc.; sed faciem Patris videre est videre essentiam ipsius; ergo angeli vident Deum per essentiam.
On the contrary (1), in the Gospel according to St. Matthew 18:10 we read: their angels always see the face of my Father. Now, to see the face of the Father is to see his essence. Angels, therefore, see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.sc
Praeterea, angeli beati hoc modo vident Deum sicut promittitur nobis in statu beatitudinis; sed nos videbimus Deum per essentiam, ut patet per illud 1 Ioh. 3:2 cum apparuerit similes ei erimus et videbimus eum sicuti est; ergo et angeli vident Deum per essentiam.
Furthermore (2), beatified angels see God in the way in which we have been promised to see him when we are beatified. But we will see God through his essence, as is clear from the first Epistle of St. John 3:2: when he shall appear, we shall be like to him; because we shall see him as he is. Therefore, angels see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg16
Praeterea, angeli cognoscunt eum a quo facti sunt; sed ipsa essentia divina est angelorum causa; ergo essentiam divinam vident.
Furthermore (3), angels know the one who has made them.1 But the divine essence itself is the cause of angels. Therefore, angels see the divine essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg17
Praeterea, omne quod videtur, videtur per similitudinem vel per essentiam; sed in Deo non est aliquid aliud similitudo ipsius et essentia eius quia quicquid est in Deo est Deus; ergo angeli vident eum per essentiam.
Furthermore (4), whatever is seen is seen either through its essence or through a likeness. But God’s likeness is not something other than his essence, because whatever is in God is God. Consequently, angels see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg18
Praeterea, intellectus est potentior in cognoscendo quam affectus in diligendo: unde dicit Augustinus praecedit intellectus, sequitur tardus aut nullus affectus; sed angeli diligunt essentiam divinam; ergo multo magis vident eam.
Furthermore (5), the intellect is stronger when it knows than the will when it loves. Consequently, Augustine says: the intellect goes first; the will act follows later or not at all.1 Now, angels love the divine essence. Therefore, they see it in a much higher degree.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.arg19
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem quidam erraverunt dicentes Deum per essentiam a nullo umquam intellectu creato videri posse, attendentes distantiam quae est inter divinam essentiam et intellectum creatum; sed haec positio sustineri non potest cum sit haeretica. Constat enim quod cuiuslibet intellectualis creaturae beatitudo consistit in sua perfectissima operatione; illud autem quod est supremum in qualibet creatura rationali est intellectus; unde oportet quod beatitudo cuiuslibet creaturae rationalis in nobilissima visione intellectus consistat. Nobilitas autem intellectivae visionis est ex nobilitate intellecti, sicut etiam dicit Philosophus in 10 Ethicorum quod perfectissima operatio visus est visus bene dispositi ad pulcherrimum eorum quae cadunt sub visu; si ergo creatura rationalis in sua perfectissima visione non perveniret ad videndum divinam essentiam, beatitudo eius non esset ipse Deus sed aliquid sub Deo, quod esse non potest quia ultima perfectio cuiuslibet rei est quando pertingit ad suum principium: ipse autem Deus immediate omnes creaturas rationales condidit, ut fides vera tenet; unde oportet secundum fidem ut omnis creatura rationalis quae ad beatitudinem pervenit, per essentiam Deum videat.
I answer that treating this question, some philosophers1 have erred by saying that no created intellect can see God through his essence; for they concentrated only on the distance lying between a created intellect and the divine essence. Since this position is heretical, it cannot be held.2 It is clear that the beatitude of any intellectual creature consists in its most perfect operation.3 Now, the supreme element of any rational creature is his intellect. Consequently, the beatitude of any rational creature consists in the most noble act of his intellectual vision. The nobility of intellectual vision, however, comes from the nobility of what is understood, just as the Philosopher says that the most perfect operation of sight takes place when it is in good condition and is directed to the most beautiful of all those things that fall under its view.4 If in its most perfect vision a rational creature would not see the divine essence, then its beatitude would not be God himself but something inferior to him. This, however, is not possible, for the ultimate perfection of all things consists in their reaching their principle;5 and our faith tells us that God himself immediately created all rational creatures.6 Hence, according to faith, all rational creatures who attain beatitude should see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.co
Sed oportet nunc considerare vel intelligere quis sit modus videndi Deum per essentiam. In omni siquidem visione oportet ponere aliquid quo videns visum videat; et hoc est vel essentia ipsius visi, sicut cum Deus cognoscit se ipsum, vel aliqua similitudo eius, sicut homo videt lapidem: et hoc ideo quia ex intelligente et intelligibili oportet aliquo modo in intelligendo unum fieri. Non autem potest dici quod essentia Dei videatur ab intellectu creato per aliquam similitudinem: in omni enim cognitione quae est per similitudinem modus cognitionis est secundum convenientiam similitudinis ad id cuius est similitudo; et dico convenientiam secundum repraesentationem, sicut species in anima convenit cum re quae est extra animam, non secundum esse naturale. Et ideo si similitudo deficiat a repraesentatione speciei non autem a repraesentatione generis, cognoscetur res illa secundum rationem generis non secundum rationem speciei; si vero deficeret etiam a repraesentatione generis, repraesentaret autem secundum convenientiam analogiae tantum, tunc nec etiam secundum rationem generis cognosceretur, sicut si cognoscerem substantiam per similitudinem accidentis. Omnis autem similitudo divinae essentiae in intellectu creato recepta non potest habere aliquam convenientiam cum essentia divina nisi analogiae tantum; et ideo cognitio quae esset per talem similitudinem, non esset ipsius Dei per essentiam sed multo imperfectior quam si cognosceretur substantia per similitudinem accidentis. Et ideo illi qui dicebant quod Deus per essentiam non videtur, dicebant quod videbitur quidam fulgor divinae essentiae, intelligentes per fulgorem illam similitudinem lucis increatae per quam Deum videri ponebant, deficientem tamen a repraesentatione divinae essentiae sicut deficit lux recepta in pupilla a claritate quae est in sole, unde non potest defigi acies videntis in ipsam solis claritatem, sed videt inspiciens quosdam fulgores. Restat ergo ut illud quo intellectus creatus Deum per essentiam videt, sit ipsa divina essentia.
Now, however, we must consider or understand how we can see God through his essence. In all vision there must be posited something by which the one who sees beholds what is seen. This medium is either the very essence of the thing seen, as is true in the case of God’s knowledge of himself, or some likeness of the thing seen, as is true in the case of a man seeing a stone. This is necessary, because the person who knows and the known should in some manner become one in the act of knowing. God’s essence, however, cannot be seen by a created intellect by means of a likeness. For, in all cognition taking place through a likeness, the perfection of cognition is determined by the conformity which the likeness has with that thing whose likeness it is; and I mean a conformity in representation, such as a species in the soul has with the thing outside the soul even though it does not have a conformity with it in real existence. Consequently, if a likeness represents a genus, but not a species, the thing is known according to the intelligible character of the genus but not according to that of the species. If the likeness were to fail to represent even the genus, however, it would represent the thing only according to a likeness which is merely analogous. In such a case, the thing would not be known even according to the intelligible character of the genus. This would happen, for example, if I were to know a substance through the likeness of an accident. Now, any likeness of the divine essence that is received into a created intellect can have no proportion with the divine essence other than that of analogy. Consequently, knowledge which is had through such a likeness is not knowledge of God himself through his essence. In fact, it is more imperfect than that which would be had if a substance were known through the likeness of an accident. Consequently, those persons who said that God is not seen through his essence taught that only a certain brightness of the divine essence will be seen, meaning by brightness a likeness of the uncreated light through which, they affirmed, God could be seen but which was unable to represent the divine essence—just as the light received by our eyes fails to represent the brightness of the sun, with the result that we cannot fix our vision upon the sun’s brightness but can see only some of its brilliant rays. It remains, therefore, that that by which a created intellect sees God through his essence is the divine essence itself.
QDeVer.Q8.A1
Non autem oportet quod ipsa essentia divina fiat forma ipsius intellectus sed quod se habeat ad ipsum ut forma; ut sicut ex forma, quae est pars rei, (et materia) efficitur unum ens actu, ita, licet dissimili modo, ex essentia divina et intellectu creato fit unum in intelligendo, dum intellectus intelligit et essentia per se ipsam intelligitur. Qualiter autem essentia separata possit coniungi intellectui ut forma, sic ostendit Commentator in 3 De anima: quandocumque in aliquo receptibili recipiuntur duo quorum unum est altero perfectius, proportio perfectioris ad minus perfectum est sicut proportio formae ad suum perfectibile, sicut lux est perfectio coloris cum ambo recipiuntur in diaphano; et ideo cum intellectus creatus, qui inest substantiae creatae, sit imperfectior divina essentia in eo existente, comparabitur divina essentia ad illum intellectum quodam modo ut forma. Et huius exemplum aliquale in naturalibus inveniri potest: res enim per se subsistens non potest esse alicuius materiae forma si in ea aliquid de materia inveniatur, sicut lapis non potest esse alicuius materiae forma; sed res per se subsistens quae materia caret, potest esse forma materiae sicut de anima patet. Et similiter quodam modo essentia divina, quae est actus purus, quamvis habeat esse omnino distinctum ab intellectu, efficitur tamen ei ut forma in intelligendo; et ideo dicit Magister in 2 dist. 2 Sententiarum quod unio corporis ad animam rationalem est quoddam exemplum beatae unionis rationalis spiritus ad Deum.
It is not necessary, however, for the divine essence to become the form of the intellect but only to become related to the intellect after the manner of a form. Consequently, just as one actual being results from matter and a form which is a part of the thing; so, with the necessary differences, the created intellect and the divine essence become one in the act of understanding when the intellect understands and the divine essence is understood through itself. How it is possible for a separated essence to be joined to the intellect as a form has been shown by the Commentator.1 Whenever two things are received in something that can receive, and one of them is more perfect than the other, the proportion of what is more perfect to that which is less perfect is like the proportion of a form to what it perfects—just as light is the perfection of color when both are received in a transparent medium. Consequently, since a created intellect, because present in a created substance, is less perfect than the divine essence, the divine essence bears to it in some way the relation of a form as long as it exists in it. We can find some sort of example of this among natural things. A self-subsistent thing cannot be the form of any matter if it contains matter itself. For example, a stone cannot be the form of any matter. A self-subsistent thing lacking matter, however, can be the form of matter, as is clear in the case of the soul. Similarly and in some way or other, and even though it is pure act and has an act of being entirely distinct from the intellect, the divine essence becomes related to the intellect as its form in the act of understanding. For this reason, Peter Lombard says that the union of the body with a rational soul is, in a way, an example of the beatifying union of a rational spirit with God.2
QDeVer.Q8.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod cum dicitur "hoc videtur ut est", potest hoc intelligi dupliciter: uno modo ut modus quo res visa est cadat sub visione, hoc est dictu, ut videatur in re visa ipse modus quo res est; et hoc modo Deus ut est ab angelis videtur et videbitur a beatis quia videbunt essentiam eius habere illum modum quem habet, et sic intelligitur quod habetur 1 Ioh. 3:2 videbimus eum sicuti est. Alio modo potest intelligi ut modus praedictus determinet visionem videntis, ut scilicet talis modus sit visionis ipsius qualis est modus essentiae rei visae; et sic a nullo intellectu creato potest Deus videri ut est, quia impossibile est ut modus visionis intellectus creati sit ita sublimis sicut modus quo Deus est, et hoc modo intelligendum est verbum Chrysostomi.
Reply Obj. 1: The statement, “this is seen as it is,” can be understood in two ways. First, it can mean that the very mode of the thing’s existence comes within one’s vision, that is to say, the very mode of the thing’s existence is seen along with the thing. It is in this way that God, as he is, is seen by angels and will be seen by the blessed; for they will see that his essence has that manner of being which it has. That verse in the first Epistle of John 3:2, we shall see him as he is, is to be understood in this sense. Second, however, it can mean that the manner mentioned determines the vision of the one who sees. In other words, the manner of the vision itself is the same as the manner of the essence of the thing seen. In this sense, no created intellect can see God as he is; for it is impossible for the mode of a created intellect’s vision to be as sublime as the mode of God’s existence. The statement of Chrysostom should be understood in this sense.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad1
Et similiter dicendum ad secundum et tertium (et quartum).
Reply Obj. 2–4: A similar reply should be given to the second, third, and fourth Difficulties.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad2
Ad quintum dicendum quod forma qua intellectus videntis Deum per essentiam videt Deum, est ipsa essentia divina; non tamen sequitur quod sit forma quae est pars rei in essendo, sed quod se habeat hoc modo in intelligendo sicut forma quae est pars rei in essendo.
Reply Obj. 5: The form by which an intellect sees God when it sees him through his essence is the divine essence itself. From this, however, it follows, not that the essence is that form which is a part of a thing in its existence, but only that in the act of knowing it has a relation similar to that of a form which is a part of a thing in its existence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad3
Ad sextum dicendum quod ad cognitionem non requiritur assimilatio nisi propter hoc ut cognoscens aliquo modo cognito uniatur; perfectior autem est unio qua unitur ipsa res per essentiam suam intellectui quam si uniretur per similitudinem suam; et ideo quia essentia divina unitur intellectui angeli ut forma, non requiritur quod ad eam cognoscendam aliqua eius similitudine informetur, qua mediante cognoscat.
Reply Obj. 6: Properly speaking, a proportion is nothing else but a relation of a quantity to a quantity, such as arises when one quantity is equal to or three times another. The term proportion was then transferred to signify the relation of one reality to another. For example, even though no relation of quantity is involved, matter is said to be proportioned to form inasmuch as it is related to form as its matter. Similarly, a created intellect is proportionate to the sight of the divine essence inasmuch as, in some way, it is related to the latter as to an intelligible form, even though the perfections of the two are incommensurable because an infinite distance lies between them.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad4
Ad septimum dicendum quod proportio proprie loquendo nihil est aliud quam habitudo quantitatis ad quantitatem, sicut quod est aequalis una alteri vel tripla: et exinde translatum est nomen proportionis ut habitudo cuiuslibet rei ad rem alteram proportio nominetur, sicut dicitur materia esse proportionata formae in quantum se habet ad formam ut materia eius, non considerata aliqua habitudine quantitatis. Et similiter intellectus creatus est proportionatus ad videndam divinam essentiam in quantum se habet ad ipsam quodam modo ut ad formam intelligibilem, quamvis secundum quantitatem virtutis nulla possit esse proportio propter distantiam infinitam.
Reply Obj. 7: Assimilation is required for knowledge for this reason only, that the knower be in some way united to what is known. However, when the thing itself is united through its own essence to the intellect, the union is more perfect than if it had taken place through a likeness. Consequently, since the divine essence is united to the angelic intellect as its form, there is no need that the angelic intellect be informed by some likeness which would serve as a medium for knowing the divine essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad5
Ad octavum dicendum quod auctoritas illa Dionysii et Damasceni intelligenda est de visione viae qua intellectus viatoris videt Deum per aliquam formam quia illa forma deficit a repraesentatione divinae essentiae; et ideo per eam non potest videri sed tantum cognoscitur quod Deus est super id quod de ipso intellectui repraesentatur, unde id quod est remanet occultum: et hic est nobilissimus modus cognitionis ad quem pervenire possumus in via, et ideo de eo non cognoscimus quid est sed quid non est. Sed ipsa divina essentia sufficienter repraesentat se ipsam; et ideo quando fit intellectui ut forma, de ipso Deo videtur non solum quid non est sed etiam quid est.
Reply Obj. 8: The statements of Dionysius and of Damascene should be understood as referring to the vision had in this life, in which a person sees God through some form or other. Since this form falls short of representing the divine essence, the latter cannot be seen through it. All that is known is that God transcends this intellectual representation of him. Consequently, that which God is remains hidden; and this is the most exalted mode of knowledge that we can attain while we are in this life. Hence, we do not know what God is, but only what he is not. Nevertheless, the divine essence represents itself sufficiently. But when it becomes, as it were, the form of the intellect, the intellect knows not only what God is not but also what he is.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad6
Ad nonum dicendum quod divina claritas intellectum viatoris excedit quantum ad duo: excedit enim ipsam virtutem intellectivam, et ex hoc sequitur quod non sit tanta perfectio visionis nostrae quanta est perfectio essentiae suae quia efficacia actionis mensuratur secundum virtutem agentis; excedit etiam formam qua intellectus noster nunc intelligit, et ideo Deus nunc per essentiam non videtur, ut ex dictis patet. Sed in visione beata Deus excedet quidem virtutem intellectus creati, unde non ita perfecte videbitur sicut perfecte est; non autem excedet formam qua videbitur, et ideo ipsum quod est Deus videbitur.
Reply Obj. 9: God’s splendor proves too much for the intellects of persons in this life for two reasons. First, it lies beyond the grasp of their intellectual power. From this it follows that the perfection of our vision is not equal to the perfection of his essence, because what an action can accomplish is determined by the agent’s perfection. Second, it transcends the form by which our intellects now understand. Consequently, God is not seen now through his essence, as is clear from what has been said. In the beatific vision, however, while God still transcends the power of a created intellect, and the perfection of our vision still does not equal the perfection of his being, he does not lie beyond the form by which he is seen. Consequently, that which is God will be seen.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad7
Ad decimum dicendum quod ratio Dionysii procedit de cognitione viae quae est secundum formas existentium creatorum, et ideo non potest pertingere ad id quod est superexistens; hoc autem non erit in visione patriae, et ideo ratio eius non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 10: Dionysius’s argument proceeds from the knowledge had while in this life. This is had from forms in existing creatures, and, consequently, it cannot attain to what is transcendent. Such is not the case, however, of the vision had in heaven. His argument, therefore, is not pertinent to the problem at hand.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad8
Ad undecimum dicendum quod auctoritas illa Dionysii est intelligenda de visione viae qua cognoscitur Deus per aliquam formam creatam, et hoc ratione iam dicta.
Reply Obj. 11: That statement of Dionysius should be understood as referring to the vision had in this life, wherein God is known through some created form. Our reason for saying this has been explained above.1
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad9
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod ideo oportet esse maiorem efficaciam visus ad hoc quod a remotiori videatur quia visus potentia passiva est; potentia autem passiva quanto est perfectior tanto a minori potest moveri, sicut e contrario potentia activa quanto est perfectior tanto maius potest movere: tanto enim est magis calefactibile quanto a minori calore calefit. Quanto autem aliquid a remotiori videtur tanto sub minori angulo videtur, et ita minus est quod ad visum de visibili pervenit; sed si aequalis forma perveniret a propinquo et remoto, non minus videretur remotum quam propinquum. Ipse autem Deus quamvis in infinitum distet ab intellectu angelico, tamen tota essentia sua intellectui coniungitur, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 12: A sense of sight must be very strong if it sees what is at some distance from it; for sight is a passive power, and the more perfect a passive potency is, the less is required to move it. Conversely, the more perfect an active power is, the more it can move. Again, a thing is more susceptible to being heated, the less heat it requires to become hot. But the more distant a thing seen is, the smaller is the visual angle;1 consequently, less of the thing seen comes to the sense of sight. However, if an equal form were to come from what is near and from what is far, the near object would not be seen less than the distant object would be. Now, even though an infinite distance lies between God and an angelic intellect, he is nevertheless joined to that intellect by his entire essence. Consequently, the cases are not similar.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad10
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod duplex est iudicium: unum quo iudicamus qualiter res esse debeat, et hoc iudicium non est nisi superioris de inferiori; aliud est quo iudicatur qualiter res sit, et hoc iudicium potest esse et de superiori et de aequali: non enim minus possum iudicare de rege an stet vel sedeat quam de rustico; et tale iudicium est in cognitione.
Reply Obj. 13: There are two kinds of judgments.1 In the first, we judge how a thing should be; and this kind of judgment can be made only by one who is superior about what is inferior. In the second, we judge how things are; and this kind of judgment can be both about what is superior and about what is equal, for I am equally able to judge if one is standing or sitting, whether he be a king or a peasant. This second kind of judgment is found in cognition.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad11
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod iudicium non est actio quae egrediatur ab agente in rem exteriorem quae per eam transmutetur, sed est operatio quaedam in ipso iudicante consistens ut perfectio ipsius; et ideo non oportet quod id de quo iudicat intellectus vel sensus sit ut passum, quamvis per modum passi significetur: immo magis sensibile et intelligibile, de quo est iudicium, se habet ad intellectum et sensum ut agens, in quantum sentire vel intelligere pati quoddam est.
Reply Obj. 14: A judgment is not an action which passes out from the agent into an exterior thing which is then changed by it. Instead, it is an operation that remains as a perfection in the one who judges. Consequently, that about which the intellect or the sense judges need not be passive, even though it may be signified as passive. As a matter of fact, what is sensed and what is understood (the object of a judgment) are related to intellect and sense more like agents,1 inasmuch as the operations of sensation and understanding are in a certain sense passive.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad12
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod intellectus creatus numquam pertingit ad essentiam divinam ut sit eiusdem naturae cum ea; pertingit tamen ad ipsam ut ad formam intelligibilem.
Reply Obj. 15: A created intellect never attains the divine essence so as to be of the same nature. It does attain it, however, as an intelligible form.
QDeVer.Q8.A1.ad13
A. 2Whether the intellects of beatified angels and men comprehend the divine essenceUtrum intellectus angeli vel hominis beati essentiam divinam comprehendat
Secundo quaeritur utrum intellectus angeli vel hominis beati essentiam divinam comprehendat.
Second, it is asked whether the intellects of beatified angels and men comprehend the divine essence?1
QDeVer.Q8.A2
Et videtur quod sic: simplex enim si videtur, totum videtur; sed essentia divina est simplex; ergo cum angelus beatus eam videat, totam videt et sic comprehendit.
Obj. 1: It seems that they do, for if what is simple is seen, the whole of it is seen.1 Now, the divine essence is simple. Therefore, when a beatified angel sees it, he sees the entire essence and consequently comprehends it.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.arg1
Sed dicebat quod, licet videatur tota, non tamen totaliter.
Obj. 2: It was said, however, that even though the entire essence is seen, it is not seen entirely.1
QDeVer.Q8.A2.arg2
Sed contra, totaliter dicit quendam modum; sed omnis modus divinae essentiae est ipsamet essentia; ergo si videtur ipsa essentia tota, videbitur totaliter.
On the contrary, entirely signifies a certain mode,1 but every mode of the divine essence is the essence itself. Therefore, if the entire essence is seen, it will be seen entirely.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.sc
Praeterea, efficacia actionis mensuratur secundum formam quae est principium agendi ex parte ipsius agentis, sicut de calore et calefactione patet; sed forma qua intellectus intelligit, est principium intellectualis visionis; ergo tanta erit efficacia intellectus videntis Deum quanta est perfectio essentiae divinae, ergo comprehendet ipsam.
Obj. 3: The effectiveness of an action is measured by the form, which is, the principle of action on the part of the agent. This is clear from the case of heat and the process of heating. Now, the form by which the intellect understands is the principle of intellectual vision. Consequently, the effectiveness of the intellect in seeing God will be as great as the perfection of the divine essence. Therefore, the intellect will comprehend the divine essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.arg3
Praeterea, sicut per demonstrationem scire est perfectissimus modus cognoscendi complexa, ita scire quod quid est est nobilissimus modus cognoscendi incomplexa; sed omne complexum quod scitur per demonstrationem, comprehenditur; ergo omne id de quo scitur quid est, comprehenditur; sed illi qui vident Deum per essentiam sciunt de eo quid est cum nihil aliud sit scire quid est quam scire essentiam rei; ergo comprehendunt angeli essentiam Dei.
Obj. 4: Just as the most perfect way of knowing composite intelligible objects is to know them by demonstration, so also the most perfect way of knowing the incomposite is to know what they are.1 Now, every composite intelligible object known by demonstration is comprehended. Consequently, if one knows what a thing is, he comprehends it. But those who know God through his essence know what he is, since to know what a thing is, is to know its essence. Angels, therefore, comprehend the divine essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.arg4
Praeterea, Phil. 3:12 dicitur sequor autem, si quo modo comprehendam, sicut et comprehensus sum; sed Deus perfecte comprehendebat Apostolum; ergo Apostolus ad hoc tendebat ut perfecte comprehenderet Deum.
Obj. 5: In the Epistle to the Philippians 3:12, we read: but I follow after, hoping I may. comprehend as I am also comprehended. But God perfectly comprehended the Apostle. The Apostle, therefore, was moving to a stage wherein he would perfectly comprehend God.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.arg5
Praeterea, Glossa ibidem dicit ut comprehendam, id est ut cognoscam quae sit immensitas Dei quae omnem intellectum excedit; sed non est incomprehensibilis nisi ratione immensitatis; ergo beati perfecte comprehendunt divinam essentiam.
Obj. 6: The Gloss on the passage cited immediately above says: 'if I may comprehend'—that is, that I may know the immensity of God that surpasses any intellect.1 Now, God is incomprehensible only by reason of his immensity. Therefore, the blessed perfectly comprehend the divine essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.arg6
Sed contra est quod Ambrosius dicit Super Lucam eam, quae in Deo habitat, plenitudinem bonitatis nemo conspexit, nemo mente aut oculis comprehendit.
On the contrary (1), in his commentary on Luke, Ambrose says: no one has looked upon the abundance of goodness which lives in God. Neither mind nor eye has comprehended it.1
QDeVer.Q8.A2.sc
Praeterea Augustinus dicit in libro De videndo Deum Dei plenitudinem non solum oculis corporis sed nec mente aliquis aliquando comprehendit.
Furthermore (2), in his treatment of the vision of God, Augustine says: no one has ever comprehended the fullness of God, either with his bodily eyes or with his mind.1
QDeVer.Q8.A2.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum in eodem libro, illud comprehenditur cuius fines circumspici possunt; sed de Deo hoc est impossibile cum sit infinitus; ergo non potest comprehendi.
Furthermore (3), according to Augustine in the same work: a thing is comprehended if its limits can be seen.1 Now, this is impossible in the case of God, for he is infinite. Consequently, he cannot be comprehended.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod illud proprie dicitur comprehendi ab aliquo, quod ab eo includitur: dicitur enim comprehendere quasi simul ex omnibus partibus apprehendere, quod est undique inclusum habere. Quod autem includitur ab aliquo non excedit includens sed est minus includente vel saltem aequale; haec autem ad quantitatem pertinent. Unde secundum duplicem quantitatem est duplex modus comprehensionis, scilicet secundum quantitatem dimensivam et virtualem; secundum dimensivam quidem, ut dolium comprehendit vinum; secundum virtutem autem, ut materia dicitur comprehendere formam quando nihil materiae remanet imperfectum a forma. Et per hunc modum dicitur aliqua vis cognitiva comprehendere suum cognitum in quantum scilicet cognitum perfecte substat cognitioni ipsius; tunc autem a comprehensione deficit quando cognitum cognitionem excedit.
I answer that properly speaking, one thing is said to be comprehended by another if it is included within it, for to comprehend means to apprehend something in all its parts simultaneously. This is, as it were, to include it in all its aspects. Now, what is included by another thing does not exceed it; instead, it is less than or at most equal to it. These principles pertain to quantity. Consequently, there are two modes of comprehension according to the two kinds of quantity, namely, dimensional (or extensive) quantity and virtual (or intensive) quantity.1 According to dimensional quantity, a cask comprehends wine; according to virtual quantity, matter is said to comprehend form when, nothing remains in the matter which has not been perfected by the form. It is in this latter manner that a knowing power is said to comprehend its object, namely, in so far as what is known lies perfectly under its cognition. When the thing known exceeds its grasp, then the knowing power falls short of comprehension.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.co
Sed hic excessus diversimode in diversis potentiis considerandus est: in potentiis enim sensitivis obiectum comparatur ad potentiam non solum secundum quantitatem virtualem sed etiam secundum quantitatem dimensivam eo quod sensibilia movent sensum utpote in magnitudine existentem, non solum ex vi qualitatis propriorum sensibilium sed etiam secundum quantitatem dimensivam, ut patet de sensibilibus communibus. Unde comprehensio sensus potest impediri dupliciter: uno modo ex excessu sensibilis secundum quantitatem virtualem, sicut impeditur oculus a comprehensione solis quia virtus claritatis solis, qua est visibilis, excedit proportionem virtutis visivae quae est in oculo; alio modo propter excessum quantitatis dimensivae, sicut impeditur oculus ne comprehendat totam molem terrae, sed partem eius videt et partem non, quod in primo impedimento non accidebat; similiter enim omnes solis partes videntur a nobis sed nulla earum perfecte sicut visibilis est.
This excess must be considered differently in the different powers. To the sensitive powers, the object is related not merely according to virtual quantity but also according to dimensional quantity; for, inasmuch as a sense is in space, the sensibles move it, not only in virtue of the quality of the proper sensibles, but also according to dimensional quantity. This is clear in the case of the common sensibles.1 As a result, comprehension by sense can be impeded in two ways. First, it can be impeded by an excess in the object considered from the standpoint of virtual quantity.2 For example, the eye is kept from comprehending the sun because the intensity of the sun’s brightness, by which it is visible, exceeds the proportion of the eye’s ability to see it. Second, it can be impeded by an excess according to dimensional quantity. For example, the eye is kept from comprehending the entire mass of the earth. Part of it the eye sees, part of it it does not. This, however, is not true of the first example given, for we see all the parts of the sun alike, but none of them as perfectly as they might be seen.
QDeVer.Q8.A2
Ad intellectum autem comparatur intelligibile per accidens quidem etiam secundum quantitatem dimensivam vel numeralem in quantum intellectus a sensu accipit; unde etiam intellectus noster impeditur a comprehensione infiniti secundum quantitatem dimensivam ita quod aliquid eius est in intellectu et aliquid extra intellectum. Per se autem non comparatur ad intellectum intelligibile secundum quantitatem dimensivam cum intellectus sit virtus non utens organo corporali, sed per se comparatur ad ipsum solum secundum quantitatem virtualem; et ideo in his quae per se intelliguntur sine coniunctione ad sensum, non impeditur comprehensio intellectus nisi propter excessum quantitatis virtualis, quando scilicet id quod intelligitur habet modum intelligendi perfectiorem quam sit modus quo intellectus intelligit; sicut si aliquis cognoscat hanc conclusionem "triangulus habet tres angulos aequales duobus rectis" per probabilem rationem, utpote per auctoritatem vel quia ita communiter dicitur, non comprehendet ipsam, non quod unam partem eius ignoret alia scita, sed quia ista conclusio est scibilis per demonstrationem ad quam cognoscens nondum pervenit; et ideo non comprehendit ipsam quia non stat perfecte sub cognitione eius.
Now, the intelligible is related to intellect only indirectly according to dimensional or natural quantity, that is, only inasmuch as the intellect receives something from sense. Consequently, our intellect is similarly kept from comprehending what is infinite according to dimensional quantity, so that some of the infinite comes into the intellect, but some of it remains outside. The intelligible is not, however, directly related to the intellect according to dimensional quantity, since the intellect is a power that does not use a physical organ.1 Instead, the intelligible is related to intellect according to virtual quantity. Consequently, the intellectual comprehension of those things which are understood in themselves without dependence on sense is impeded only because of an excess according to virtual quantity. This occurs, for example, when what is known can be understood in a more perfect way than the intellect understands it. For example, a person can understand the following conclusion: “a triangle has three angles equal to two right angles,”2 merely because of a probable reason,3 namely, the authority of another or because the proposition is commonly accepted. Such a person does not comprehend the proposition, not because he is ignorant of one part of it and knows another, but because that conclusion can be known by a demonstration which he does not yet know. Consequently, he does not comprehend the proposition simply because he has not grasped it perfectly.
QDeVer.Q8.A2
Constat autem quod in intellectu angeli, praecipue quantum ad visionem divinam, non habet locum quantitas dimensiva; et ideo consideranda est ibi aequalitas vel excessus secundum quantitatem virtualem tantum. Virtus autem divinae essentiae, qua est intelligibilis, excedit intellectum angelicum et omnem intellectum creatum secundum hoc quod est cognoscitivus: veritas enim divinae essentiae qua cognoscibilis est, excedit lumen cuiuslibet intellectus creati quo cognoscitivus est; et ideo impossibile est quod aliquis intellectus creatus divinam essentiam comprehendat, non quia partem eius aliquam ignoret, sed quia ad perfectum modum cognitionis ipsius pertingere non potest.
Now, it is clear that there is no place for dimensional quantity in an angelic intellect, especially in its relation to the vision of God. Consequently, any equality or excess occurring here must be taken as involving virtual quantity only. Moreover, the perfection of the intelligibility of the divine essence lies beyond the grasp of angelic and all created intellects in so far as they have the power of knowing, because the truth by which the divine essence is knowable surpasses the light by which any created intellect knows. Consequently, it is impossible for any created intellect to comprehend the divine essence, not because it does not know some part of the essence, but because it cannot attain the perfect manner of knowing it.
QDeVer.Q8.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod divina essentia ab angelo tota videtur quia nihil eius est non visum ab eo, ut sic li tota exponatur privative, non per positionem partium; non tamen eam perfecte videt, et ideo non sequitur quod eam comprehendat.
Reply Obj. 1: The entire divine essence is seen by an angel, for there is nothing in it which he does not see. Consequently, the term entire is to be explained in a privative sense, not in a sense that would suppose parts. He does not, however, see the essence perfectly. Therefore, it does not follow that he comprehends it.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in visione qualibet triplex modus considerari potest: primo modus ipsius videntis absolute, qui est mensura capacitatis eius; et sic intellectus angeli totaliter videt Deum, hoc est dictu totam vim intellectus sui adhibet ad videndum Deum; alius modus est ipsius rei visae, et hic modus nihil est aliud quam qualitas rei: cum autem in Deo non sit aliud qualitas quam substantia, modus eius est ipsa essentia, et sic totaliter vident Deum quia vident totum modum Dei eodem modo quo totam essentiam; tertius est ipsius visionis, quae est media inter videntem et rem visam, et ideo dicit modum videntis per comparationem ad rem visam ut tunc dicatur aliquis totaliter alterum videre quando scilicet visio habet modum totalem: et hoc est quando ita est perfectus modus visionis sicut est modus visibilitatis ipsius rei, et hoc modo non totaliter videtur divina essentia, ut ex dictis patet; sicut aliquis qui scit aliquam propositionem esse demonstrabilem cuius demonstrationem ignorat, scit quidem totum modum cognitionis eius sed nescit eam secundum totum modum quo cognoscibilis est.
Reply Obj. 2: We can consider three modes in any vision. The first mode is that of the person who sees, taken absolutely; and it means the extent of his capacity. According to this, the intellect of an angel sees God entirely; for this statement means simply that an angel uses all the force of his intellect in seeing God. The second mode is that of the thing seen; and this mode is nothing other than the thing’s quality. But, since quality in God is nothing other than his substance, his mode is his very essence. Consequently, angels see God entirely in this sense, too, for they see God’s entire mode in the same way in which they see the entire essence. The third mode is that of the vision itself, which is a medium between the one seeing and the thing seen; and therefore it signifies the mode of the one seeing in his relation to the thing seen In this sense, one person is said to see another entirely when his vision is total, as occurs when the mode of the vision is as perfect as the mode of the thing’s visibility. As is clear from what was said above, one cannot see the divine essence entirely in this sense.1 In this respect, we are like one who knows that a proposition can be demonstrated but does not know the demonstration. Such a person knows the entire mode of its cognition, but he does not know it according to the complete mode in which it is knowable.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa procedit quando forma quae est principium actionis agenti coniungitur secundum totum modum suum, quod necesse est in omnibus formis non subsistentibus quarum esse est inesse; sed divina essentia, quamvis quodam modo sit ut forma intellectus, non tamen capitur ab intellectu nisi secundum modum intellectus capientis; et quia actio non est tantum formae sed etiam agentis, ideo non potest esse ita perfecta actio sicut est perfecta forma quae est principium actionis cum sit defectus ex parte agentis.
Reply Obj. 3: That reasoning follows when the form which is the principle of an action is united to the agent according to its complete mode. Such a union is necessarily true of all non-subsistent forms, whose very existence is to be in another. But, even though the divine essence is, in some way, like a form of the intellect, still, because it is seized by the intellect only according to the manner of the intellect seizing it, and because the action here is not only that of the form but also that of the agent, the action cannot be as perfect as the form which is the principle of the action, because of the defect on the part of the agent.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod res comprehenditur cuius diffinitio cognoscitur, si tamen ipsa diffinitio comprehendatur; sed sicut possibile est cognoscere rem sine comprehensione, ita et diffinitionem ipsius, et sic res ipsa remanet non comprehensa. Angelus autem, quamvis videat aliquo modo quid est Deus, non tamen hoc comprehendit.
Reply Obj. 4: A thing whose definition is known is comprehended only if the definition itself is comprehended. It is possible, however, to know a thing or its definition without comprehending either; consequently, the thing itself is not comprehended. Moreover, even though an angel knows in some way what God is, still he does not comprehend this.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod visio Dei per essentiam potest dici comprehensio in comparatione ad visionem viae quae ad essentiam non pertingit, non tamen est comprehensio simpliciter, ratione iam dicta; et ideo cum dicitur comprehendam sicut et comprehensus sum, et cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum li sicut notat comparationem similitudinis sed non aequalitatis.
Reply Obj. 5: The vision of God had through his essence can be called comprehension in comparison with the vision had in this life, which does not attain God’s essence. It is not, however, comprehension simply speaking, for the reason already given. Consequently, in the statements, hoping I may comprehend as I am also comprehended (Phil 3:12) and I shall know even as I have been known (1 Cor 13:12), the word as signifies a comparison of likeness, not of equality.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ipsa immensitas Dei videbitur, sed non videbitur immense: videbitur enim totus modus sed non totaliter, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: God’s immeasurableness will be seen, but not in an immeasurable manner; for, as was said previously, his entire mode will be seen, but not entirely.
QDeVer.Q8.A2.ad6
A. 3Whether an angel, by means of his own natural powers, attains the vision of God through his essenceUtrum angelus ex propriis naturalibus potuerit pertingere ad videndum Deum per essentiam
Tertio quaeritur utrum angelus ex propriis naturalibus potuerit pertingere ad videndum Deum per essentiam.
Third, it is asked whether an angel by means of his own natural powers can attain the vision of god through his essence?1
QDeVer.Q8.A3
Et videtur quod sic quia, secundum Augustinum Super Genesim ad litteram, angeli in principio suae conditionis, in quo statu fuerunt in naturalibus tantum, ut multi dicunt, viderunt creaturas fiendas in Verbo; sed hoc esse non potuisset nisi Verbum vidissent; ergo per naturalia pura intellectus angeli vidit Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 1: It seems that he can, for according to Augustine,1 in their initial state in which, as many say,2 the angels had only natural powers, they saw in the Word all the creatures that were to be made. Now, this would not have been possible unless they saw the Word. Therefore, by means of its purely natural powers, an angelic intellect saw God in his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg1
Praeterea, quod potest minus intelligibile intelligere, potest intelligere et maius; sed essentia divina est maxime intelligibilis cum sit maxime a materia immunis ex quo contingit aliquid esse intelligibile actu; cum ergo intellectus angeli naturali cognitione possit alia intelligibilia intelligere, multo fortius poterit intelligere ex naturalibus puris divinam essentiam.
Obj. 2: Whatever can understand what is less intelligible can understand what is more intelligible.1 Now, the divine essence is most intelligible, because it is most free of matter; and it is because of this condition that a thing becomes actually intelligible. Therefore, since an angelic intellect can by means of its purely natural powers understand other intelligible objects, it can with even greater reason also know the divine essence by means of its purely natural powers.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg2
Sed dicebat quod licet divina essentia sit in se maxime intelligibilis, non tamen est maxime intelligibilis intellectui angelico.
Obj. 3: But it was said that, even though the divine essence if taken in itself is most intelligible, it is not most intelligible to an angelic intellect.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg3
Sed contra, eius quod est magis visibile in se non esse magis visibile nobis causa est defectus nostri visu; sed in intellectu angelico non est aliquis defectus cum angelus sit speculum purum, clarissimum, incontaminatum, ut Dionysius dicit 4 cap. De divinis nominibus; ergo illud quod est magis in se intelligibile, est magis intelligibile angelo.
On the contrary, the fact that what is more visible in itself is not more visible to us is due to a defect in our sight. There is no defect, however, in an angelic intellect; for, as Dionysius says, an angel is a pure, clean and spotless mirror.1 Consequently, that which is more intelligible in itself is more intelligible to an angel.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.sc
Praeterea, Commentator dicit in 3 De anima quod in intellectu qui est penitus a materia separatus, sequitur hoc argumentum quod Themistius faciebat: hoc est magis intelligibile, ergo magis intelligitur; sed intellectus angeli est huiusmodi; ergo in eo praedictum argumentum sequitur.
Obj. 4: According to the Commentator, the principle laid down by Themistius, this is more intelligible; therefore it is more understood,1 is applicable to intellects completely separated from matter. Now, an angelic intellect is of this nature. Therefore, the principle can be applied to it.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg4
Praeterea, excellens visibile propter hoc est minus visibile visui nostro quia corrumpit visum; sed excellens intelligibile non corrumpit intellectum sed confortat ipsum; ergo illud quod est magis in se intelligibile, magis ab intellectu intelligitur.
Obj. 5: Surpassing visible brilliancy is less visible to our sense of sight because its very brilliancy harms sight.1 But surpassing intelligible brilliancy does not harm our intellect; indeed, it strengthens it. Consequently, that which is more intelligible in itself is more understood by the intellect.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg5
Praeterea, videre Deum per essentiam est actus intellectus; sed gratia est in affectu; ergo gratia non requiritur ad videndum Deum per essentiam, et ita secundum naturalia tantum ad hanc visionem pervenire potuerunt.
Obj. 6: To see God in his essence is an act of the intellect. But grace lies in the affective power. Grace, therefore, is not needed in order to see God through his essence. Consequently, angels were able to reach the vision of God merely through natural powers.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg6
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum fides, quia praesens est per essentiam in anima, videtur ab anima per sui essentiam; sed Deus per sui essentiam praesentialiter est in anima et similiter in angelo et in qualibet creatura; ergo angelus Deum per essentiam in puris naturalibus videre potuit.
Obj. 7: According to Augustine,1 since faith by its essence is present in the soul, it is also seen through its essence by the soul. Now, God by his essence is present to the soul and is present similarly to an angel and to all creatures whatsoever. Consequently, in his purely natural state an angel could see God in his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum 10 Confessionum, tripliciter est aliquid praesens in anima, scilicet per imaginem, per notionem et per praesentiam essentiae suae; si ergo ista divisio est conveniens, oportet haec esse opposita, et ita, cum Deus sit praesens intellectui angelico per essentiam, non erit ei praesens per similitudinem, et ita non potest Deus ab angelo per similitudinem videri; si ergo ex naturalibus puris potest eum cognoscere aliquo modo, videtur quod cognoscat eum per essentiam naturaliter.
Obj. 8: According to Augustine,1 a thing is present in the soul in three ways: through union, through a notion, and through the presence of its essence. Now, if this division is consistent, it must have been made through opposites. Consequently, since God is present to an angelic intellect through his essence, he is not present to it through a likeness. Hence, God cannot be seen by an angel by means of a likeness. If an angel, therefore, can know God in some way merely by means of his natural powers, it seems that he knows him through his essence naturally.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg8
Praeterea, si videtur aliquid in speculo materiali, oportet quod ipsum speculum videatur; sed angeli in statu suae conditionis viderunt res in Verbo quasi in quodam speculo; ergo viderunt Verbum.
Obj. 9: If a thing is seen in a material mirror, the mirror itself must be seen. Now, in the state in which they were created angels saw things in the Word as in a mirror. Consequently, they saw the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg9
Sed dicebat quod angeli non fuerunt creati in puris naturalibus sed cum gratia gratum faciente vel cum gratia gratis data.
Obj. 10: But it was said that the angels were created not in a purely natural condition but with grace—either with sanctifying grace or with charisms.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg10
Sed contra, sicut lumen naturae deficit a lumine gloriae, ita etiam lumen gratiae gratis datae vel gratum facientis; si ergo existentes in gratia gratis data vel gratum faciente potuerunt videre Deum per essentiam, pari ratione et in statu naturalium existentes.
On the contrary, just as the light of nature falls short of the light of glory, so also does the light of grace given in sanctifying grace and in charisms. Consequently, if persons possessing either of these graces could see God through his essence, they could, for a like reason, do the same in the state of pure nature.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.sc
Praeterea, res non videntur nisi ubi sunt; sed ante conditionem rerum res non erant nisi in Verbo; ergo cum angeli res fiendas cognoverint, in Verbo eas cognoverunt, et ita viderunt Verbum.
Obj. 11: Things are seen only where they are. Now, before things were created, they existed only in the Word. Consequently, when the angels came to know the things that were to be made, they knew them in the Word and thus saw the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg11
Praeterea, natura non deficit in necessariis; sed attingere finem maxime est de necessariis naturae; ergo unicuique naturae provisum est ut possit pertingere ad finem suum; sed finis propter quem est rationalis creatura, est videre Deum per essentiam; ergo rationalis creatura ex naturalibus puris potest ad hanc visionem pervenire.
Obj. 12: Nature does not fail in necessary matters.1 But to attain its end is one of the most necessary concerns of nature. Consequently, each and every nature has been provided for in such a way that it can attain its end. Now, to see God through his essence is the end for which a rational creature exists. Therefore, by its own purely natural powers a rational creature can attain this vision.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg12
Praeterea, superiores potentiae sunt perfectiores inferioribus; sed inferiores potentiae per naturam suam possunt in sua obiecta, sicut sensus in sensibilia et imaginatio in imaginabilia; cum ergo obiectum intelligentiae sit Deus, ut dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima, videtur quod per naturalia possit Deus videri ab intelligentia angelica.
Obj. 13: Superior powers are more perfect than inferior. Now, by means of their own natures, inferior powers can attain their objects. For example, senses can attain sensibles; the imagination, objects of imagination. Consequently, since God is the object of the intelligence, as is said in Spirit and Soul,1 it seems that an angelic intelligence can see God through its own natural powers.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg13
Sed dicebat quod non est simile quia obiecta aliarum potentiarum non excedunt suas potentias, sed Deus excedit omnem intelligentiam creatam.
Obj. 14: But it was said that such a comparison cannot be made, because the objects of other powers do not exceed the powers themselves, but God exceeds all created intelligences.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg14
Sed contra, quantumcumque perficiatur intelligentia creata lumine gloriae, semper Deus ipsam in infinitum excedit; si ergo iste excessus impedit visionem Dei per essentiam, numquam intellectus creatus poterit pervenire in statu gloriae ad videndum Deum per essentiam, quod est absurdum.
On the contrary, no matter how much a created intelligence is perfected by the light of glory, God always infinitely surpasses it. Consequently, if “excess” prevented one from seeing God through his essence, no created intellect would ever be able to attain a state of glory in which it would see God through his essence. This, however, is absurd.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.sc
Praeterea, in libro De spiritu et anima dicitur quod anima est similitudo totius sapientiae, et eadem ratione angelus; sed res naturaliter cognoscitur per suam similitudinem; ergo naturaliter angelus cognoscit ea de quibus est sapientia; sed sapientia est de divinis, ut Augustinus dicit; ergo angelus naturaliter pervenit ad videndum Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 15: In Spirit and Soul, we read: the soul is a likeness of all wisdom,1 but so is an angel, for the same reason. Now, things are known naturally by means of their likenesses. Consequently, an angel naturally knows those things which belong to wisdom. But, as Augustine says, wisdom is about divine matters.2 An angel, therefore, can come to see God through his essence by means of his natural powers.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg15
Praeterea, ad hoc quod intellectus creatus videat Deum per essentiam non requiritur nisi quod intellectus Deo conformetur; sed intellectus angeli per naturam suam est deiformis; ergo ex naturalibus propriis potest videre Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 16: In order that a created intellect see God through his essence, all that is required is that it be made like God. Now, by its very nature, the intellect of an angel is godlike.1 Consequently, it can see God through his essence by means of its own natural powers.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg16
Praeterea, omnis cognitio Dei vel est sicut in speculo vel est per essentiam, ut patet per hoc quod habetur 1 Cor. 13:12 videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem; sed angeli in naturalibus suis existentes non cognoverunt Deum sicut in speculo quia, ut Augustinus dicit, ex quo creati sunt, aeterna Verbi visione perfruuntur, non 'invisibilia Dei per ea quae facta sunt conspicientes,' quod est in speculo videre; ergo angeli naturaliter vident Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 17: All knowledge of God is either as through a mirror or through his essence. This is clear from the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:12: we see now through a glass in a dark manner, but then face to face. Now, in their natural condition angels do not know God as through a mirror, because, as Augustine says: from the time they were created they enjoyed the eternal vision of the Word. They did not know 'the invisible1 things of God through things that are made.'2 (This latter type of knowledge is “seeing through a glass.”) Consequently, angels naturally see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg17
Praeterea, illud immediate videtur de quo cogitamus non cogitando de aliquo altero; sed angelus naturali cognitione potest cogitare de Deo sine hoc quod cogitet de aliqua creatura; ergo potest videre Deum immediate, quod est per essentiam videre.
Obj. 18: We see a thing without a medium if we can think of it without thinking about something else. An angel, however, can by his natural knowledge think of God without thinking about any creature. Consequently, he can see God without any medium; and this is to see him through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg18
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod ea quae sunt essentialiter in anima, cognoscuntur ab ea per essentiam; sed divina essentia sic est in anima; ergo etc.
Obj. 19: Augustine says that those realities which are in the soul in their essence are known by the soul through their essence.1 But the divine essence is in the soul in this manner. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg19
Praeterea, illud quod non videtur per essentiam, videtur per speciem si videatur; sed divina essentia non potest videri per speciem quia species est simplicior eo cuius est; cum ergo naturaliter cognoscatur ab angelo, per essentiam cognoscitur ab eo.
Obj. 20: That which is not seen through its essence is seen through a species if it is seen at all. Now, the divine essence cannot be seen through a species, for a species is more simple than that of which it is the species.1 Consequently, since the divine essence is known naturally by an angel, it is known by him through its essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg20
Sed contra, videre Deum per essentiam est vita aeterna, ut patet Ioh. 17:3 haec est vita etc.; sed ad vitam aeternam non potest perveniri per pura naturalia, Rom. 6:23 gratia Dei vita aeterna; ergo nec ad visionem Dei per essentiam.
On the contrary (1), to see God through his essence is life eternal. This is clear from the Gospel of St. John 17:3: this is eternal life. Now, one cannot attain eternal life through merely natural powers; for, as it is said in the Epistle to the Romans 6:23: the grace of God is life everlasting. Consequently, by merely natural powers, one cannot attain the vision of God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod anima, quamvis sit nata cognoscere Deum, non tamen ad actum cognitionis perducitur nisi perfundatur divino lumine; et sic ex naturalibus non potest aliquis videre Deum per essentiam.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says that, even though the soul is made to know God, it can be led to this act of knowledge only by the infusion of divine light.1 Consequently, no one can by his natural power see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg21
Praeterea, natura non transcendit limites suos; sed essentia divina excedit omnem naturam creatam; ergo naturali cognitione divina essentia videri non potest.
Furthermore (3), nature does not transcend its limits. Now, the divine essence surpasses any created nature. Consequently, the divine essence cannot be seen by any natural cognition.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.arg22
Responsio. Dicendum quod ad hoc quod Deus per essentiam videatur, oportet quod essentia divina uniatur intellectui quodam modo ut forma intelligibilis; perfectibile autem non unitur formae nisi postquam est in ipso dispositio quae facit perfectibile receptivum talis formae quia proprius actus fit in propria potentia, sicut corpus non unitur animae ut formae nisi postquam organizatum fuerit et dispositum; unde oportet et in intellectu esse aliquam dispositionem per quam efficiatur perfectibile tali forma quae est essentia divina, quod est aliquod intelligibile lumen. Quod quidem lumen si fuerit naturale, ex naturalibus puris intellectus Deum per essentiam videre poterit; sed quod sit naturale est impossibile: semper enim dispositio ultima ad formam et forma sunt unius ordinis in hoc quod, si unum est naturale, et reliquum; essentia autem divina non est naturalis forma intelligibilis intellectus creati. Quod sic patet. Actus enim et potentia semper sunt unius generis, unde potentia in genere quantitatis non respicit actum qui est in genere qualitatis; unde forma naturalis intellectus creati non potest esse nisi sit illius generis in quo est potentia creati intellectus; unde forma sensibilis, quae est alterius generis, non potest esse forma ipsius, sed forma immaterialis tantum quae est generis sui. Sicut autem forma sensibilis est infra genus intellectivae potentiae creatae, ita essentia divina est supra ipsam; unde essentia divina non est forma ad quam se extendat naturalis facultas intellectus creati: et ideo lumen illud intelligibile, per quod intellectus creatus fit in ultima dispositione ut coniungatur essentiae divinae ut formae intelligibili, non est naturale sed supra naturam, et hoc est lumen gloriae de quo in Psal., in lumine tuo videbimus lumen.
I answer that in order that God be seen through his essence, the divine essence must be united with the intellect in some way as an intelligible form. However, what is to be perfected can be united with a form only after a disposition is present which makes the subject to be perfected capable of receiving such a form, because a definite act takes place only in a potency suitable for it.1 For example, a body is united with a soul as with its form only after it has been organized and disposed. Similarly, there must be some disposition produced in the intellect by which it is made perfectible by this form, the divine essence. This disposition is brought about by an intellectual light; and, were this light natural, an intellect could see God in his essence by its purely natural powers. It is impossible, however, for it to be natural, because the ultimate disposition for a form and the form itself must belong to one order. Consequently, if one is natural, so is the other. The divine essence, however, is not the natural intelligible form of a created intellect. This is clear from the principle that act and potency always belong to one genus. Hence, potency in the genus of quantity has no relation to an act in the genus of quality; and, similarly, the natural form of a created intellect can belong only to that genus in which the potency of a created intellect exists. As a result, the form of the intellect cannot be a sensible form, since it belongs to another genus, but can be only an immaterial form belonging to the same genus as the intellect. Now, just as a sensible form lies below the genus of created intellectual powers, so does the divine essence lie above it. Consequently, the divine essence is not a form within the ambit of the natural power of the intellect. Therefore, that intellectual light by which a created intellect receives the ultimate disposition for union with the divine essence as with an intelligible form is not a natural light, but a supernatural light. And this is the light of glory of which the Psalmist speaks when he says: in your light we shall see light (Ps 36:9).2
QDeVer.Q8.A3.co
Naturalis igitur facultas cuiuslibet intellectus determinatur ad aliquam formam creatam intelligibilem. Aliter tamen in homine et in angelo, quia in homine ad formam intelligibilem a sensu abstractam cum omnis eius cognitio a sensu oriatur; in angelo autem ad formam intelligibilem non a sensu acceptam, et praecipue ad formam quae est essentia sua. Et ideo cognitio Dei ad quam angelus naturaliter pervenire potest, est ut cognoscat ipsum per substantiam ipsius angeli videntis; et ideo dicitur in libro De causis quod intelligentia intelligit quod est supra se per modum substantiae suae quia in quantum est causata a Deo, substantia sua est similitudo quaedam divinae essentiae. Sed cognitio Dei ad quam homo potest naturaliter pervenire, est ut cognoscat ipsum per formam sensibilem quae lumine intellectus agentis est a sensibilibus abstracta; et ideo Rom. 1:20 super illud invisibilia Dei etc., dicit Glossa quod homo iuvabatur ad cognoscendum Deum per creaturas sensibiles per lumen naturalis rationis. Cognitio autem Dei quae est per formam creatam, non est visio eius per essentiam; et ideo neque homo neque angelus potest pervenire ad videndum Deum per essentiam ex naturalibus puris.
Therefore, the natural capacity of any intellect has a determinate relation to some created intelligible form. This relationship, however, differs in man and in angels, since in man it is to an intelligible form abstracted from sense (all man’s knowledge has its origin in sense);1 however, in angels it is to an intelligible form not received from sense, and especially to that form which is their own essence. Consequently, the knowledge of God that an angel can naturally attain is simply that which he gets when he sees him through his own substance. Hence, we read in On the Causes: an intelligence understands what lies above it through the mode of its own substance,2 because, inasmuch as it is caused by God, its substance is a certain likeness of the divine essence. The knowledge of God that man can naturally attain, however, is had through knowing him by means of sensible form which, by the light of the active intellect, is abstracted from sensible conditions. Hence, in its commentary on the first chapter of the Epistle to the Romans 1:20, for the invisible things of him, the Gloss states that men were given help toward knowing God by sensible creatures and by the natural light of reason.3 However, knowledge of God had by means of a created form is not vision of him through his essence. Consequently, neither man nor angel can attain the vision of God through his essence by their own purely natural powers.
QDeVer.Q8.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod hoc quod dicit Augustinus quod angeli viderunt res in Verbo, potest intelligi non a principio conditionis, sed ex tunc ex quo beati fuerunt.—Vel dicendum quod, quamvis Verbum per essentiam non viderint in statu naturalium, viderunt tamen aliquo modo per similitudinem in eis existentem; et ex tali cognitione potuerunt creaturas cognoscere quas tamen postmodum in Verbo multo plenius cognoverunt quando Verbum per essentiam viderunt: secundum enim quod cognoscitur causa, cognoscitur effectus per ipsam.
Reply Obj. 1: This statement of Augustine, that angels saw things in the Word, can be understood as referring to angels, not as they were immediately after their creation, but as they were when they were beatified. Or the reply might be given that, even though they did not see the Word through his essence when they were in a natural state, they saw him in some way by means of a likeness existing within them, and it was from this knowledge that they were able to know creatures. Later, however, they knew them much more fully in the Word when they saw the Word through his essence, since, in so far as a cause is known, its effects are known by means of the cause.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis essentia divina sit in se maxime cognoscibilis, tamen non est maxime cognoscibilis intellectui creato quia est extra genus ipsius.
Reply Obj. 2: Even though the divine essence, taken in itself, is most knowable, it is not most knowable to a created intellect, because it lies outside the order of the latter.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod intellectus angelicus dicitur esse speculum purum et incontaminatum et sine defectu, quia non patitur defectum intelligibilis luminis considerata natura sui generis, sicut patitur intellectus humanus in quo intelligibile lumen obumbratur in tantum ut necesse sit a phantasmatibus accipere et cum continuo et tempore et discurrendo de uno in aliud; propter quod Isaac dicit quod ratio oritur in umbra intelligentiae; et ideo potentia intellectiva eius potest intelligere omnem formam intelligibilem creatam quae est sui generis. Sed intellectus angelicus comparatus ad essentiam divinam, quae est extra genus suum, invenitur defectivus et tenebrosus; et ideo deficit a visione divinae essentiae, quamvis ipsa sit in se maxime intelligibilis.
Reply Obj. 3: The angelic intellect is said to be a pure and spotless mirror without defect because in view of its genus it does not suffer from a defect of intelligible light as the human intellect does. The intelligible light of the human intellect is obscured to such an extent that it must be passive in regard to phantasms under the limitations of space and time and progress discursively from one thing to another.1 This is why Isaac says: reason is born in the shadow of intelligence:2 and why its intellectual power can grasp the quiddities only of intelligible created forms belonging to its own genus. But the angelic intellect is also found to be “dark” and defective in its relation to the divine essence, which lies outside its genus. Therefore, it falls short of seeing the divine essence, even though the latter in itself is most knowable.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod verbum Commentatoris intelligitur de cognitione intelligibilium creatorum, non de cognitione essentiae increatae: pro tanto enim substantia intelligibilis, quae in se est maxime intelligibilis, fit nobis minus intelligibilis quia excedit formam a sensu abstractam qua naturaliter intelligimus. Et similiter, immo multo amplius, essentia divina excedit formam intelligibilem creatam qua intellectus angeli intelligit; et ideo intellectus angeli minus intelligit essentiam divinam, quamvis sit magis intelligibilis, sicut et intellectus noster minus intelligit essentiam angeli, quamvis sit magis intelligibilis quam res sensibiles.
Reply Obj. 4: This statement of the Commentator is understood as referring to knowledge of created intelligibles, not to knowledge of the uncreated essence. A created intelligible substance is in itself most intelligible, but is less intelligible to us for this reason, that it exceeds forms abstracted by sense, our natural means of knowledge. Similarly—in fact, even to a much greater extent—the divine essence exceeds the created intelligible form by which angelic intellects know. Consequently, an angelic intellect understands the divine essence less [than created things] even though it is more intelligible in itself, just as our intellect knows less about an angelic essence than it does about sensible things, even though an angelic essence is more intelligible in itself.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod excellentia intelligibilis, quamvis non corrumpat intellectum sed confortet eum, tamen excedit quandoque repraesentationem formae qua intellectus intelligit; et ex hac causa intelligibilis excellentia impedit intellectum. Et secundum hoc est verum quod dicitur in 2 Metaphysicae quod intellectus se habet ad manifestissima naturae sicut oculus vespertilionis ad lucem solis.
Reply Obj. 5: Even though surpassing intelligible brilliancy does not harm the intellect but strengthens it, it sometimes lies beyond the representation of the form by which the intellect understands; and, for this reason, it hinders the intellect. Consequently, the following statement in the Metaphysics that the intellect is related to what is most manifest in nature as the eye of the bat is to the light of the sun1 is true.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod gratia non requiritur ad videndum Deum per essentiam quasi immediata dispositio ad visionem, sed quia per gratiam homo meretur lumen gloriae sibi dari per quod Deum in essentia videat.
Reply Obj. 6: For the vision of God through his essence, grace is not required as some kind of immediate disposition; but by grace man merits that the light of glory be given him, and through this he sees God in his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod fides cognoscitur per essentiam suam in quantum essentia sua coniungitur intellectui ut forma intelligibilis et non alio modo; sic autem non coniungitur essentia divina intellectui creato in statu viae sed sicut sustinens eum in esse.
Reply Obj. 7: Faith is known through its essence in so far as its essence is joined to the intellect as an intelligible form, and not for any other reason. But, the divine essence is not joined to a created intellect in this manner during life. It merely sustains the intellect in its act of existence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod divisio illa non est per oppositas res sed per oppositas rationes; et ideo nihil prohibet aliquid esse per essentiam uno modo in anima et alio modo per similitudinem vel imaginem: in ipsa enim anima est imago et similitudo Dei, quamvis sit in ea Deus per essentiam.
Reply Obj. 8: That division is made, not through opposing things, but through opposing formal concepts. Consequently, there is no reason why something cannot be in the soul in one manner, say, through its essence, and in another manner also, as through its likeness or image. For an image and likeness of God exist in the soul, even though God is also present there through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum sicut ad primum.
Reply Obj. 9: The answer here is the same as that given to the first difficulty.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod nec gratia gratum faciens nec gratia gratis data sufficit ad videndum Deum per essentiam nisi sit gratia consummata quae est lumen gloriae.
Reply Obj. 10: Neither sanctifying grace nor charisms suffice for vision of God through his essence. Only perfected grace is sufficient, and this is the light of glory.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod res antequam in propria natura essent, non solum fuerunt in Verbo sed etiam in mente angelica; et ita potuerunt videri, quamvis Verbum per essentiam non videretur.
Reply Obj. 11: Even before things existed in their own natures they existed not only in the Word but also in the minds of angels. Consequently, they could be seen even though the Word was not seen through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Philosophus in 2 Caeli et mundi, in rebus invenitur multiplex gradus perfectionis: primus enim gradus et perfectissimus est ut aliquid habeat bonitatem suam sine motu et sine adminiculo alterius, sicut est perfectissima sanitas in eo qui per se est sanus sine auxilio medicinae, et hic gradus est divinae perfectionis; secundus gradus est eius quod potest consequi perfectam bonitatem cum modico auxilio et parvo motu, sicut eius qui habet sanitatem cum modico exercitio; tertius gradus est eius quod acquirit perfectam bonitatem cum multis motibus, sicut ille qui acquirit perfectam sanitatem cum multis exercitiis; quartus gradus est eius quod numquam potest acquirere perfectam bonitatem sed acquirit aliquid de bonitate ex multis motibus; quintus gradus est eius quod non potest acquirere aliquid de bonitate nec habet aliquem motum ad hoc, sicut est gradus illius in sanitate qui sanari non potest, unde nullam medicinam accipit. Naturae igitur irrationales nullo modo ad perfectam bonitatem, quae est beatitudo, pertingere possunt, sed pertingunt ad aliquam bonitatem imperfectam quae est eorum finis naturalis quem ex vi naturae suae consequuntur. Sed creaturae rationales possunt consequi perfectam bonitatem, id est beatitudinem, tamen ad consequendum indigent pluribus quam naturae inferiores ad consequendum fines suos; et ideo quamvis sint nobiliores, non tamen sequitur quod ex propriis naturalibus possint attingere ad finem suum sicut naturae inferiores: quod enim beatitudinem aliquid attingat per se ipsum, solius Dei est.
Reply Obj. 12: As the Philosopher says, many degrees of perfection are found in things.1 The first and most perfect degree is that wherein a thing has its own goodness without the motion or the help of another, just as the most perfect health exists in one who is healthy by himself without the help of medicine. This is the degree proper to divine perfection. The second degree is that wherein one can attain perfect goodness with slight help or with a little motion, like a man who can keep his health with only a little exercise. The third degree is that wherein one acquires perfect goodness only through many motions, like a man who acquires perfect health only after much exercise. The fourth degree belongs to him who can never acquire perfect goodness, but can acquire only some goodness by means of many motions. The fifth degree belongs to him who cannot acquire any goodness at all and has no movement towards goodness. He is like a man who has an incurable disease and, consequently, does not take any medicine. Now, irrational natures can in no way attain perfect goodness, which is beatitude. They can attain only some imperfect goodness, their natural end, which they achieve through the force of their own natures. Rational creatures, however, can attain perfect goodness, that is, beatitude. Yet, in order to attain this, they need more things than lower natures need in order to obtain their ends. Consequently, even though rational creatures arc more noble, it does not follow that they can attain their end by means of their own natural powers as lower natures do. For, to attain beatitude through one’s own power belongs exclusively to God.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad12
Et similiter dicendum ad tertium decimum de ordine potentiarum.
Reply Obj. 13: A similar reply should be given to this difficulty about the ordering of powers.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod per lumen gloriae, quamvis intellectus creatus numquam tantum elevetur quin in infinitum distet ab eo essentia divina, tamen per lumen illud fit ut intellectus uniatur essentiae divinae sicut formae intelligibili; quod aliter fieri non posset.
Reply Obj. 14: Even though a created intellect is never elevated by the light of glory to such an extent that the distance between it and the divine essence is no longer infinite, yet, as a result of this light, the intellect is united with the divine essence as with an intelligible form; and this union can happen in no other way.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod ad cognoscendum Deum per similitudinem eius angelus ex propriis naturalibus potest, sed haec non est visio Dei per essentiam.
Reply Obj. 15: By his natural powers an angel can know God through a likeness; but this knowledge is not the same as seeing God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod conformitas naturalis ad Deum, quae est in intellectu angeli, non est ut intellectus angeli proportionetur ad essentiam divinam sicut ad formam intelligibilem, sed in hoc quod non accipit cognitionem sensibilium a sensu, sicut nos accipimus, et quantum ad alia in quibus intellectus angeli convenit cum Deo et differt ab intellectu humano.
Reply Obj. 16: The natural conformity which an angelic intellect has with God is not such that it is proportioned to the divine essence as to an intelligible form. It consists rather in this, that an angelic intellect does not receive its knowledge of sensible things from sense as we do; and in other respects, too, the angelic intellect resembles God more than it resembles the human intellect.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod tripliciter aliquid videtur: uno modo per essentiam suam, sicut quando ipsa essentia visibilis coniungitur visui, sicut oculus videt lucem; alio modo per speciem, quando scilicet similitudo ipsius rei ab ipsa re imprimitur in visum, sicut cum video lapidem; tertio modo per speculum, et hoc est quando similitudo rei per quam cognoscitur non fit in visu immediate ab ipsa re sed ab eo in quo similitudo rei repraesentatur, sicut in speculo resultant species sensibilium. Primo igitur modo videre Deum est naturale soli Deo, supra naturam vero hominis et angeli; sed secundo modo videre Deum est naturale angelo; tertio autem modo videre Deum est naturale ipsi homini qui venit in cognitionem Dei ex creaturis utcumque Deum repraesentantibus. Unde quod dicitur quod omnis cognitio est vel per essentiam vel in speculo, intelligendum est de cognitione humana; cognitio autem angeli quam de Deo naturaliter habet, est media inter istas duas.
Reply Obj. 17: A thing is seen in three different ways. First, it is seen through its essence, in the way in which a visible essence itself is joined to sight when the eye sees light. Second, it is seen through a species, as takes place when the likeness of a thing is impressed on my sense of sight when I see a stone. Third, it is seen “through a mirror”; and this takes place when the thing’s likeness, through which it is known, is not caused in the sight by the thing itself directly but by that in which the likeness of the thing is represented, just as sensible species are caused in a mirror. Now, to see God in the first manner is natural only to God. It lies above the nature of man and angel. To see God in the second manner is natural to an angel. To see God in the third manner, however, is natural to man himself, for he can come to know God from creature inasmuch as they represent him somehow or other. Consequently, the statement that all knowledge is either through an essence or through a mirror should be taken as referring to human knowledge. The knowledge which an angel naturally has of God lies between these two types.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad17
Ad duodevicesimum dicendum quod imago rei dupliciter potest considerari: uno modo in quantum est res quaedam et cum sit res distincta ab eo cuius est imago, propter modum istum alius erit motus virtutis cognitivae in imaginem et in id cuius est imago; alio modo consideratur prout est imago, et sic idem est motus in imaginem et in id cuius est imago. Et sic quando aliquid cognoscitur per similitudinem in effectu suo existentem, potest motus cognitionis transire ad causam immediate sine hoc quod cogitetur de aliqua alia re; et hoc modo intellectus viatoris potest cogitare de Deo non cogitando de aliqua creatura.
Reply Obj. 18: An image of a thing can be considered in two ways.1 First, it can be considered in so far as it is a certain thing; and since as a thing it is distinct from that of which it is an image, under this aspect the motion of the cognitive power to the image will be other than its motion toward that of which it is an image. Second, it can be considered in so far as it is an image. Under this aspect, the motion toward the image will be the same as the motion toward that of which it is an image. Consequently, when a thing is known by means of a resemblance existing in its effect, the cognitive motion can pass over immediately to the cause without thinking about any other thing. This is the way in which the intellect of a person still in this life can think of God without thinking of any creature.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad18
Ad undevicesimum dicendum quod ea quae sunt essentialiter in anima et coniunguntur ei ut formae intelligibiles, intelliguntur ab anima per essentiam suam; sic autem essentia divina non est in anima viatoris, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 19: Those things which are in the soul in their essence, and are united with it as intelligible forms are understood by the soul through their essences. The divine essence, however, is not present this way in the soul of one still in this life. Consequently, the argument proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad19
Ad vicesimum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de specie abstracta a re quam oportet esse simpliciorem re ipsa; talis autem similitudo non est per quam intellectus creatus cognoscit naturaliter Deum, sed est similitudo impressa ab ipso, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 20: That argument is talking about species abstracted from things, and these must be more simple than the things themselves. A created [angelic] intellect, however, does not know God naturally through such a likeness, but only through a likeness imprinted by him. Consequently, the argument proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q8.A3.ad20
A. 4Whether an angel, seeing God through his essence, knows all thingsUtrum angelus videns Deum per essentiam, omnia cognoscat
Quarto quaeritur utrum angelus videns Deum per essentiam omnia cognoscat.
Fourth, it is asked whether an angel, seeing God through his essence, knows all things?1
QDeVer.Q8.A4
Et videtur quod sic quia, sicut dicit Isidorus, angeli in Verbo Dei omnia vident antequam fiant.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does, for as Isidore says: angels see all things in the Word of God before they come into being.1
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg1
Praeterea, unusquisque visus videt illud cuius similitudo est apud ipsum; sed essentia divina, quae est similitudo omnium, intellectui angelico coniungitur ut forma intelligibilis; ergo angelus videns Deum per essentiam videt omnia.
Obj. 2: Every faculty of sight sees those things whose likenesses it has within it. But the divine essence, a likeness of all things, is joined to the angelic intellect as an intelligible form. Consequently, when an angel sees God through his essence he sees all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg2
Praeterea, si angelus non cognoscit omnia, oportet quod hoc accidat vel ex defectu intellectus angelici, vel ex defectu rerum cognoscibilium, vel ex defectu medii; sed non ex defectu intellectus angelici cum angelus sit speculum purum et incontaminatum, ut Dionysius dicit, nec etiam ex defectu intelligibilium quia omnia sunt in divina essentia cognoscibilia, nec etiam ex defectu medii quo cognoscunt quia divina essentia perfecte omnia repraesentat; ergo angelus videns Deum omnia videt.
Obj. 3: If an angel does not know all things, this is because of a defect in his faculty of knowing or in its objects or in the medium of his cognition. But his lack of knowledge is not due to any defect in the angel’s intellect, for, as Dionysius says, an angel is a pure and spotless mirror.1 Nor is it due to any defect in the objects of this faculty, for all things are knowable in the divine essence. Finally, it is not due to any defect in the medium by which angels know, for the divine essence represents all things perfectly. Consequently, seeing God, an angel sees all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg3
Praeterea, intellectus angeli est perfectior quam intellectus animae humanae; sed anima habet potentiam ad omnia cognoscendum: ipsa enim est quodam modo omnia, ut in 3 De anima dicitur, secundum quod est nata omnia cognoscere; ergo et intellectus angelicus potest omnia cognoscere; sed nihil est efficacius ad educendum intellectum angelicum in actum cognitionis quam divina essentia; ergo angelus videns essentiam divinam omnia cognoscit.
Obj. 4: An angel’s intellect is more perfect than the intellect possessed by a human soul. But the human soul has the power to know all things; for as is said in On the Soul,1 it is all things in some manner since it is natural for it to know all things. Consequently, an angelic intellect can also know all things. Now, nothing is more effective in bringing an angelic intellect to the act of cognition than the divine essence. Therefore, when an angel sees the divine essence he knows all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg4
Praeterea, sicut dicit Gregorius, amor in patria cognitioni aequatur quia tantum quisque ibi diliget quantum cognoscet; sed amans Deum amabit in ipso omnia diligibilia; ergo videns ipsum videbit omnia intelligibilia.
Obj. 5: As Gregory says, love in heaven is equated with knowledge, for there one’s love is proportioned to his knowledge.1 But one who loves God will love in him all things lovable. Consequently, one who sees God will see all things knowable.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg5
Praeterea, si angelus videns Deum non videt omnia, hoc non est nisi quia omnia intelligibilia sunt infinita; sed ipse non impeditur ab intelligendo propter intelligibilis infinitatem quia essentia divina distat ab eo sicut infinitum a finito; ergo videtur quod angelus videns Deum omnia videre possit.
Obj. 6: If an angel, seeing God, does not see all things, then this is only because all the intelligibles are infinite. But an angel is not kept from understanding by the fact that the object of his intellect is infinite, for the divine essence itself is distant from him as something infinite from what is finite. Consequently, it seems that when an angel sees God he can see all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg6
Praeterea, cognitio comprehensoris excedit cognitionem viatoris quantumcumque elevetur; sed viatori alicui possunt omnia revelari, quod quidem de praesentibus patet quia beato Benedicto totus mundus simul ostensus est, ut dicitur in 2 Dialogorum, de futuris etiam patere potest quia Deus alicui prophetae aliqua futura revelat et eadem ratione potest sibi omnia revelare, et similis ratio est de praeteritis; ergo multo fortius angelus videns Deum visione patriae omnia cognoscit.
Obj. 7: The knowledge one has in heaven is greater than that had by one on earth, no matter how much the knowledge of the latter is elevated. Now, all things can be revealed to one still on earth. That all things present can be revealed is clear from the case of Benedict, who, as Gregory says,1 was shown the whole world at once. That all future things can be revealed is also clear, since God reveals some future events to prophets; and, in the same way, he could reveal all of them to a prophet—and all past things, too. For an even better reason, therefore, an angel seeing God in the heavenly vision knows all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg7
Praeterea, Gregorius in 4 Dialogorum dicit quid est quod non videant ubi videntem omnia vident?; sed angeli vident per essentiam Deum scientem omnia; ergo angeli cognoscunt omnia.
Obj. 8: Gregory writes as follows: what is there that they do not see when they see the one that sees all things?1 Now, angels see God, who knows all things, through his essence. Consequently, angels know all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg8
Praeterea, potestas angeli in cognoscendo non est minor quam potestas animae; sed, dicit Gregorius in 2 Dialogorum, animae videnti Creatorem angusta est omnis creatura; ergo et angelo, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 9: As regards knowledge, the power of an angel is not less than that of a soul. But Gregory says: every creature is small for a soul who sees the Creator.1 Therefore, every creature is small to an angel; thus our conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg9
Praeterea, lux spiritualis vehementius ingerit se menti quam lux corporalis oculo; sed si lux corporalis esset sufficiens ratio omnium colorum, ingerens se oculo omnes colores manifestaret; ergo cum ipse Deus, qui est lux spiritualis et rerum omnium perfecta ratio, menti angeli videntis eum se ingerat, angelus eo cognito omnia cognoscet.
Obj. 10: Spiritual light pours itself into the mind with greater force than physical light does into the eye. But, if physical light were the adequate cause of all colors, then in pouring itself into the eye it would manifest all colors. Consequently, since God himself, who is spiritual light and the perfect principle of all things, pours himself into the mind of an angel who sees him, by knowing God the angel will know all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg10
Praeterea, cognitio est quasi quidam contactus cognoscentis et cognoscibilis; sed si simplex tangitur, tangitur quicquid in ipso est; sed Deus est simplex; ergo si cognoscitur, cognoscuntur omnes rerum rationes quae in ipso sunt.
Obj. 11: Cognition is, as it were, a kind of contact between the knower and the knowable. Now, if a simple thing is touched, whatever there is in it is touched.1 But God is simple. Therefore, if he is known, all things are known, because all their intelligible characters exist within him.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg11
Praeterea, nullius creaturae cognitio est de substantia beatitudinis; ergo ad cognitionem beatitudinis aequaliter se habere videntur: aut ergo beatus omnes creaturas cognoscit, aut nullam; sed non nullam; ergo omnes.
Obj. 12: Knowledge of creatures does not belong to the substance of beatitude. Therefore, creatures seem to be related equally to the knowledge had in that state: one who is beatified knows either all creatures or none at all. But, since he knows some creatures, he must know them all.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg12
Praeterea, omnis potentia non reducta ad actum est imperfecta; sed intellectus angeli est in potentia ad omnia cognoscenda, alias esset inferior intellectu humano in quo "est omnia fieri"; si ergo in statu beatitudinis non omnia cognosceret, remaneret eius cognitio imperfecta, quod videtur repugnare beatitudinis perfectioni quae omnem imperfectionem tollit.
Obj. 13: Any potency that is not reduced to act is imperfect. But the intellect of an angel is in potency to the knowledge of all things; otherwise, it would be inferior to the human intellect, which has the power "to become all things."1 Consequently, if an angel did not know all things in his state of beatitude, his knowledge would remain imperfect; but this seems repugnant to the perfection of beatitude, which takes away all imperfections.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg13
Praeterea, si angelus beatus non cognosceret omnia, cum sit potentia ad omnia cognoscenda posset postmodum aliquid cognoscere quod prius non cognoverat; sed hoc est impossibile quia, sicut dicit Augustinus 15 De Trinitate, in angelis beatis non sunt cogitationes volubiles, quod esset si aliquid scirent quod prius nescissent; ergo angeli beati videntes Deum omnia vident.
Obj. 14: If a beatified angel did not know all things, he would, since he is in potency to knowing all things, at one time know something which he did not know previously. Now, this is impossible; for, as Augustine says, beatified angels' thoughts do not change;1 and they would change if angels came to know something of which they were previously ignorant. Consequently, beatified angels see all things when they see God.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg14
Praeterea, visio beatitudinis aeternitate mensuratur, unde et vita aeterna dicitur; sed in aeternitate nihil est prius et posterius; ergo nec in visione beatitudinis; ergo non potest esse quod aliquid sciatur quod prius scitum non fuerat, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 15: The beatific vision is measured by eternity, and for this reason is called eternal life.1 Now, since there is no “before” or “after” in eternity, these sequences are not in the beatific vision either. Hence, [in the vision] something cannot be known which was not known previously. Therefore, our conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg15
Praeterea, Ioh. 10:9 dicitur ingredietur et egredietur et pascua inveniet, quod in libro De spiritu et anima sic exponitur: ingredietur ad contemplandam divinitatem Salvatoris, egredietur ad intuendam humanitatem ipsius, et utrobique gloriosam refectionem inveniet; sed visus exterior ita perfecte pascetur in humanitate Salvatoris quod nihil existens in corpore eius erit ei occultum; ergo et oculus mentis ita pascetur in divinitate ipsius quod nihil in ea existens ignorabitur ab eo, et sic cognoscet omnia.
Obj. 16: In the Gospel according to John 15:9, we read the following: he shall go in, and go out, and shall find pastures. This is explained as follows in Spirit and Soul: he shall go in to contemplate the divinity of the Saviour, and go out to gaze upon his humanity. In both he will find glorious refreshment.1 Now, our external sight will nourish itself perfectly upon the humanity of our Saviour, because nothing in his body will be hidden from it. Consequently, the eye of the mind will nourish itself similarly on his divinity, because it will be ignorant of nothing in his divinity, and so will know all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg16
Praeterea, ut dicitur 3 De anima, intellectus intelligens maximum intelligibile non minus intelligit minus intelligibilia sed magis; sed maxime intelligibile est Deus; ergo intellectus videns Deum omnia videt.
Obj. 17: As is said in On the Soul,1 an intellect that understands what is most intelligible does not understand what is less intelligible to a lesser degree but to a greater degree. Now, God is most intelligible. Hence, when an intellect sees God it sees all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg17
Praeterea, effectus maxime cognoscitur per cognitionem suae causae; sed Deus est causa omnium; ergo intellectus videntis Deum omnia cognoscit.
Obj. 18: One knows an effect especially by knowing its cause. Now, God is the cause of all things. Consequently, when an intellect sees God it knows all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg18
Praeterea, colores in tabula depicti ad hoc quod visu cognoscerentur non indigerent nisi lumine eos illustrante quo fierent visibiles actu; sed rerum omnium rationes sunt in essentia divina actu intelligibiles divino lumine illustratae; ergo intellectus videns essentiam divinam omnia per omnium rationes videt.
Obj. 19: Colors painted on a tablet, to become known by sight, would need only a light to shine upon them and make them actually visible. Now, through the illumination of the divine light, the representations of all things are actually intelligible in the divine essence. Consequently, when an intellect sees the divine essence, it sees all things by means of these representations of all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg19
Sed contra est quod dicitur Eph. 3:10 ut innotescat principibus et potestatibus in caelestibus per Ecclesiam multiformis sapientia Dei, ubi dicit Glossa Hieronymi quod angeli mysterium Incarnationis per praedicationem Ecclesiae sunt edocti; ergo ante praedicationem illud ignoraverunt, et tamen Deum per essentiam viderunt; ergo videntes Deum per essentiam non omnia cognoscunt.
On the contrary (1), we read the following in the Epistle to the Ephesians 3:10: that the manifold wisdom of God may be made known to the principalities and powers in heavenly places through the Church. Commenting on this passage, Jerome says that the angels learned the mystery of the Incarnation through the preaching of the Church.1 Consequently, they were ignorant of it before the preaching of the Church, even though they saw God through his essence. Therefore, when they saw God in his essence they did not know all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.sc
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit in fine Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae quod multae sacramentorum rationes latent supernas essentias, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), Dionysius writes: many aspects of the mysteries are hidden from the celestial essences.1
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg20
Praeterea, nihil alteri coaequatur in extensione quae est secundum quantitatem molis nisi sit ei aequale secundum molis quantitatem, ergo et nihil coaequatur alteri in extensione virtualis quantitatis nisi coaequetur ei in virtute; sed intellectus angeli non coaequatur intellectui divino in virtute; ergo non potest esse quod intellectus angeli se extendat ad omnia ad quae se extendit intellectus divinus.
Furthermore (3), nothing is equal to another’s extension according to dimensional quantity unless it has the same amount of dimensional quantity.1 Therefore, nothing is equal to another’s extension in virtual quantity unless it has the same amount of efficacy. Now, an angelic intellect is not equal to the divine intellect in perfection. Consequently, it is impossible for an angelic intellect to embrace all things which the divine intellect embraces.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg21
Praeterea, angeli cum sint facti ad laudandum Deum, secundum hoc quod cognoscunt eum laudant ipsum; sed non omnes aequaliter eum laudant, ut patet per Chrysostomum Super Iohannem; ergo quidam in eo plura cognoscunt quam alii; et tamen angeli minus cognoscentes vident Deum per essentiam; ergo videns Deum per essentiam non omnia videt.
Furthermore (4), since angels have been made to praise God,1 they praise him in so far as they know him. But, as is clear from what Chrysostom has written, all angels do not praise him equally.2 Therefore, some know more things in God than others. Nevertheless, even those who know less see God through his essence. Consequently, when they see God through his essence they do not see all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg22
Praeterea, de substantia beatitudinis angeli est cognitio et gaudium; sed angeli bene possunt gaudere de quo prius non gaudebant, sicut de peccatore converso, gaudium enim est angelis Dei super uno etc., Luc. 15:10; ergo et possunt cognoscere quae prius non cognoscebant, ergo videntes Deum per essentiam aliqua ignorant.
Furthermore (5), knowledge and joy belong to the substance of angelic beatitude. Now, the beatified angels can rejoice over something which they did not rejoice over previously, as, for example, the conversion of a sinner: there shall be joy before the angels of God upon one (Luke 15:10). Consequently, they can also know something which they did not know previously. Thus, even though they see God through his essence, there are some things which they do not know.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg23
Praeterea, nulla creatura potest esse summe bona vel summe potens; ergo nec omnia sciens.
Furthermore (6), no created thing can be all-good or all-powerful. Therefore, no created thing can be all-knowing.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg24
Praeterea, cognitio divina in infinitum excedit cognitionem creaturae; ergo non potest esse ut omnia quae Deus scit, creatura cognoscat.
Furthermore (7), God’s knowledge infinitely surpasses that of a creature. Consequently, it is impossible for a creature to know all that God knows.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg25
Praeterea, Ier. 17:9 pravum est cor hominis et inscrutabile; quis cognoscet illud? Ego Dominus: ex quo videtur quod angeli videntes Deum per essentiam non cognoscunt secreta cordium, et ita non cognoscunt omnia.
Furthermore (8), in Jeremiah 17:9–10 we read the following: the heart is perverse . . . and unsearchable. Who can know it? I . . . the Lord. From this it seems that even though the angels see God through his essence, they nevertheless do not know the heart’s secrets and, therefore, do not know all things.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.arg26
Responsio. Dicendum quod Deus videndo essentiam suam quaedam cognoscit scientia visionis, scilicet praeterita, praesentia et futura; quaedam autem scientia simplicis intelligentiae, omnia scilicet quae potest facere quamvis nec sint nec fuerint nec futura sint. Impossibile autem videtur quod aliqua creatura videns essentiam divinam omnia sciat quae Deus scit scientia simplicis notitiae: constat enim quod quanto aliquis causam aliquam perfectius cognoscit, ex cognitione causae in plurium effectuum notitiam devenire potest, sicut ille qui perfectius aliquod principium demonstrationis cognoscit, plures conclusiones ex eo deducere potest; si ergo aliquis intellectus ex cognitione alicuius causae omnes effectus eius cognoscat, oportet quod pertingat ad perfectum modum cognitionis illius causae, et sic quod illam causam comprehendat; quod est impossibile de essentia divina respectu intellectus creati, ut ex dictis patet. Unde impossibile est quod aliquis intellectus creatus videndo divinam essentiam omnia cognoscat quae ex ea causari possunt.
I answer that in seeing his own essence, God knows some things, namely, the present, past, and future, with the knowledge of vision. Other things, namely, all those which he could make but which nevertheless do not exist, have not existed, and will not exist—these he knows with the knowledge of simple understanding. Now, it seems impossible that any creature seeing the divine essence should know all the things which God knows with his knowledge of simple understanding. It is clear that the number of effects a person knows of a cause is in proportion to the perfection of his knowledge of that cause. For example, the more perfectly one knows a principle of demonstration, the more conclusions can he draw from it. Consequently, if an intellect is to know from its knowledge of a cause all the effects of that cause, it must attain a perfect knowledge of it and, consequently, must comprehend it. Now, as is evident from what has been said previously,1 it is impossible for a created intellect to comprehend the divine essence. Therefore, it is impossible for any created intellect in seeing the divine essence to know all the things that can be caused by it.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.co
Possibile tamen est ut aliquis intellectus creatus essentiam Dei videns omnia cognoscat quae Deus scit scientia visionis, ut de anima Christi ab omnibus tenetur. De aliis autem videntibus Deum per essentiam est duplex opinio: quidam enim dicunt quod omnes angeli et animae beatorum videndo essentiam Dei necesse est ut omnia cognoscant, sicut qui videt speculum videt omnia quae in speculo relucent; sed hoc dictis sanctorum repugnare videtur et praecipue Dionysii, qui in 6 cap. Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae expresse dicit inferiores angelos per superiores ab ignorantia purgari, et sic oportet ponere quaedam superiores angelos cognoscere quae inferiores ignorant, quamvis omnes communiter Deum contemplentur. Et ideo dicendum est quod res non sunt in essentia divina sicut actu distinctae sed magis in eo omnia sunt unum, ut Dionysius dicit, per modum quo multi effectus uniuntur in una causa, imagines autem in speculo resultantes sunt ibi ut actu distinctae; et ideo modus quo res omnes sunt in essentia divina similior est modo quo sunt effectus in causa quam modo quo sunt imagines in speculo. Non est autem necessarium quod quicumque cognoscit causam, cognoscat omnes effectus eius qui possunt ex ipsa produci nisi comprehendat ipsam, quod non contingit alicui intellectui creato respectu divinae essentiae; unde in solo Deo necesse est ut ex hoc quod essentiam suam videt, omnia cognoscat quae facere potest; unde et eorum effectuum qui ex ipsa producti sunt, tanto aliquis plures cognoscit videndo essentiam Dei quanto plenius eam videt. Et ideo animae Christi, quae super omnes creaturas perfectius Deum videt, attribuitur quod omnia cognoscat, praesentia, praeterita et futura; aliis autem non, sed quod unusquisque secundum mensuram qua videt Deum, videt plures vel pauciores effectus ex ipso.
However, it is possible for a created intellect which sees God to know all that God knows with his knowledge of vision. All hold this is true of the soul of Christ.1 Opinion is split, however, about the others who see God through his essence. Some say2 that all angels and all the souls of the blessed necessarily know all things by seeing God’s essence because they are like men who look into a mirror and see all that is reflected there. This opinion, however, seems to contradict the sayings of the saints,3 especially those of Dionysius,4 who expressly states that the lower angels rid themselves of their ignorance by the help of higher angels. Hence, we must assert that the higher angels know things of which the lower are ignorant, even though all angels without exception contemplate God. Consequently, we answer that things do not exist in the divine essence as actually distinct; but, as Dionysius says,5 in God all things are one in the way in which many effects are united in one cause. Images reflected in a mirror, however, are actually distinct; consequently, the way in which all things are in the divine essence is more like the way in which effects are in a cause than that in which images are in a mirror. Moreover, one who knows a cause will know all the effects which that cause can produce only if he comprehends that cause, but such comprehension is impossible for a created intellect with regard to the divine essence. Hence, in seeing his essence God alone necessarily knows all the things that he can make. The same is true of the effects that can be produced by the divine essence: one knows more of these the more fully he sees God’s essence. Consequently, the soul of Christ, which sees God more perfectly than all other creatures do is said to know all things, present, past, and future. Other creatures however, do not have this knowledge. Each one of them sees more or fewer effects of God in proportion to the knowledge he has of him.
QDeVer.Q8.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, sicut Magister in 2 Sentenentiarum dicit, cum dicitur angeli in Verbo vident omnia antequam fiant hoc non intelligitur de omnibus angelis sed forte de superioribus; nec illi etiam omnia perfecte vident sed forte in communi et quasi implicite tantum aliqua sciunt.—Vel potest dici quod de una re cognoscibili possunt intelligi plures rationes, sicut de triangulo plures demonstrationes fiunt, et potest esse quod aliquis scit triangulum quid est, qui nescit omnia quae de triangulo sciri possunt; aliud igitur est scire omnes res, aliud autem scire omnia intelligibilia de rebus. Satis autem probabile videtur quod omnes videntes Deum per essentiam omnes creaturas cognoscant ad minus secundum species suas, et hoc est quod Isidorus dicit quod sciunt in Verbo omnia antequam fiant: fieri enim rei est non intelligibilis rationis; non autem oportet quod angelus sciens rem aliquam sciat omnes rationes intelligibiles de ipsa, et si forte sciat omnes proprietates naturales quae comprehensione essentiae cognoscuntur, non tamen scit eam secundum omnes rationes quibus substat ordini divinae providentiae qua una res ordinatur ad varios eventus, et de his rationibus inferiores angeli a supremis illuminantur; et hoc est quod dicit Dionysius 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, quod superiores angeli docent inferiores rerum scibiles rationes.
Reply Obj. 1: As Peter Lombard points out,1 when one says that angels see all things in the Word before they come into being, his statement should not be understood as referring to all angels, but possibly only to the higher angels. Nor do these see all things perfectly, but, perhaps, only in general. Some things they know, as it were, only implicitly. Or one could also reply that many concepts can be drawn from one object, just as many demonstrations can be made about a triangle; and it is possible for one to know the definition of a triangle and still not know all the things that can be known about a triangle. Therefore, it is one thing to know all things, and another to know all that can be known about things. However, it is sufficiently probable that all who see God through his essence know all creatures at least according to their species. This is what Isidore means when he says angels know all things in the Word before they come into existence,2 for coming into existence pertains to things, not to intelligible characters. It is not necessary, however, that an angel know all the intelligible characters of a thing when he knows it; and, even if he were to know all the natural properties which can be known by comprehending its essence, he would not know it according to all the formalities by which it falls under the ordering of divine providence, which ordains one thing to many events. It is about such things that the highest angels enlighten the lower. And this is what Dionysius means when he says that higher angels teach the lower about the intelligible characters of things.3
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit quando visus similitudini coniungitur secundum totum posse ipsius similitudinis: tunc enim necesse est ut visus cognoscat omne id ad quod similitudo visus se extendit; sic autem intellectus creatus non coniungitur divinae essentiae, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: That argument holds when sight is joined to a likeness according to the entire potentialities of that likeness. Then sight necessarily knows everything to which the likeness extends. However, a created intellect is not joined to the divine essence in this manner. Consequently, the argument does not hold.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod hoc quod angelus videns Deum non videat omnia, contingit ex defectu intellectus ipsius qui non unitur essentiae divinae secundum totum posse eius; hic autem defectus puritati eius non repugnat, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: The fact that an angel, seeing God, nevertheless does not see all things is due to a defect in his intellect, which is not united to the divine essence according to the total cognoscibility of the essence. But, as mentioned above,1 this defect is not contrary to the purity of the angelic intellect.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod anima secundum potentiam naturalem non se extendit ad plura intelligibilia quam ad ea quae possunt manifestari per lumen intellectus agentis quae sunt formae abstractae a sensibilibus; et similiter potentia intellectus angelici naturalis est ad omnia illa cognoscenda quae manifestantur lumine suo naturali, quod non est sufficiens manifestativum omnium quae in Dei sapientia latent. Et praeterea illorum etiam quae anima naturaliter cognoscere potest, cognitionem non accipit nisi per medium sibi proportionatum; unde uno et eodem medio apprehenso aliquis in cognitionem alicuius conclusionis devenit in quam alius tardioris ingenii devenire non potest. Et similiter ex essentia Dei visa superior angelus multa cognoscit quae inferior cognoscere non potest; in eorum tamen cognitionem reducitur per medium sibi magis proportionatum, sicut per lumen superioris angeli; unde necesse est quod unus angelus alium illuminet.
Reply Obj. 4: The ambit of a soul’s natural power includes only those objects which can be understood by the light of the active intellect, and these are forms abstracted from sensible objects. Similarly, the natural power of an angelic intellect includes only those objects that are manifested to it by its own natural light, which is not, however, sufficient to manifest all the things hidden in the wisdom of God. Moreover, the soul receives knowledge of those things which it can know naturally only through a medium that is proportioned to itself. Consequently, even though two persons may apprehend a conclusion by one and the same medium, one will come to know it when the other, with a slower intellect, will not. Similarly, when angels see God’s essence, a higher angel will know many things which a lower angel will not. However, the lower angel gets knowledge of these things through a medium that is more proportioned to him, namely, the light of the higher angel. Hence, it is necessary for one angel to enlighten another.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod affectus terminatur ad res ipsas, sed intellectus non solum sistit in rebus sed res in multas intentiones dividit; unde illae intentiones sunt intellectae non autem sunt dilectae, sed possunt esse dilectionis principium sive ratio; dilectum autem proprie est res ipsa. Et quia angeli videntes Deum per essentiam omnes cognoscunt creaturas, possunt omnes amare; quia vero non omnes rationes intelligibiles in eis apprehendunt, non ex omnibus rationibus quibus res diligi possunt, eas diligunt.
Reply Obj. 5: Affection tends toward things themselves, but intellect not only tends toward things but also divides them up into many concepts. Consequently, these concepts are understood but not loved. They can, however, be the principle of love or the reason for it. But, properly speaking, what is loved is the thing itself. Therefore, since the angels who see God through his essence know all creatures, they can love all creatures. But, because they do not apprehend all the intelligible aspects of creatures, they do not love creatures under all the aspects under which they can be loved.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis Deus distet ab intellectu angelico sicut infinitum a finito, non tamen cognoscunt eum secundum modum suae infinitatis quia non cognoscunt eum infinite; et ideo non oportet quod omnia infinita quae ipse cognoscit, cognoscant.
Reply Obj. 6: Even though God is at an infinite distance from the angelic intellect, angels do not know God according to the mode of his infinity, because they do not know him infinitely. Consequently, it is not necessary that they know all the infinite things that he knows.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod Deus alicui viatori revelare posset tot quod plura de creaturis intelligeret quam intellectus comprehensoris; et similiter Deus posset cuilibet comprehensori inferiori revelare omnia quae superior intelligit, aut etiam plura. Sed nunc de hoc non quaerimus, sed solum de hoc an ex hoc quod essentiam Dei videt aliquis intellectus creatus, sequatur quod omnia cognoscat.
Reply Obj. 7: God could reveal to a person in this life so many things that he would know more about creatures than the intellect of one in heaven knows. Similarly, God could reveal to a person in a lower place in heaven as many things as one in a higher place knows—or even more things. But this is not the point of our present inquiry. The point is: does it follow that a created intellect knows all things from the fact that it sees God’s essence?
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod verbum Gregorii potest intelligi de his quae pertinent ad substantiam beatitudinis.—Vel potest dici quod Gregorius loquitur quantum ad sufficientiam medii, quia ipsa essentia divina est sufficiens medium demonstrativum rerum omnium; unde per hoc vult habere quod non est mirum si ea visa futura cognoscuntur, sed quod non omnia cognoscantur est ex defectu intellectus eam non comprehendentis.
Reply Obj. 8: Gregory’s statement can be understood as referring to things that pertain to the substance of beatitude.1 Or one can reply that Gregory is speaking about the sufficiency of the medium, because the divine essence is a medium that is sufficient to make all things known. Gregory accordingly holds that it is not strange if one who sees the divine essence knows future things; but that he does not know all things comes from a defect in the intellect which does not comprehend it.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod ex illa auctoritate habetur quod ex quo anima videt divinam essentiam, omnis creatura est ei angusta, id est nulla creatura occultatur ei propter eminentiam ipsius creaturae; sed alia ratio occultationis esse potest, quia scilicet non coniungitur ei medium proportionatum sibi per quod illam creaturam cognoscere possit.
Reply Obj. 9: This statement declares that every creature is small for a soul seeing the divine essence; that is, from such a soul no creature is hidden because of its nobility. There can be another reason, however, why it might remain hidden, namely, the fact that it is not joined to the soul by a proportionate medium through which the soul could know it.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si oculus corporalis lucem corporalem secundum totum eius posse in se susciperet; quod patet in proposito non esse.
Reply Obj. 10: That argument would hold if a physical eye could take upon itself all the potentialities of physical light. In the problem proposed this is clearly not the case.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod intellectus cognitione sua tangens Deum cognoscit ipsum totum sed non totaliter, et ideo cognoscit omne id quod actu in ipso est; non tamen oportet quod cognoscat habitudinem eius ad omnes suos effectus, quod est cognoscere ipsum secundum quod est ratio omnium suorum effectuum.
Reply Obj. 11: When an intellect touches God by its cognition; it knows the whole of God, even though it does not know God wholly. Consequently, it does know all that is in God actually. It is not necessary however, that the intellect know the relation God has to all his effects, for this would mean that it knew God in so far as he is the ultimate meaning of all of them.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod, quamvis nulla cognitio creaturae sit de substantia beatitudinis quasi beatificans, tamen aliqua creaturae cognitio pertinet ad beatitudinem quasi necessaria ad aliquem actum beati, sicut ad beatitudinem angeli pertinet ut cognoscat omnes qui suo officio committuntur; et similiter ad sanctorum beatitudinem pertinet ut cognoscant eos qui eorum beneficia implorant vel etiam alias creaturas ex quibus laudare debent Deum.—Vel dicendum quod, si etiam nullo modo ad beatitudinem pertineret creaturae cognitio, non tamen sequitur quod omnis cognitio creaturae aequaliter se habeat ad visionem beatitudinis. Cognita enim causa aliqua in promptu est ut aliqui effectus cognoscantur in ipsa aliqui vero magis latent; sicut patet quod ex principiis demonstrationis statim aliquae conclusiones eliciuntur quaedam vero nonnisi per multa media; et ad haec cognoscenda non potest quilibet per se, sed oportet quod ab alio manuducatur; similiter est etiam cognitio rationum intelligibilium de effectibus respectu essentiae divinae, quia quaedam sunt latentiores, quaedam manifestiores; et ideo ex visione divinae essentiae quaedam cognoscuntur quaedam non.
Reply Obj. 12: Although the knowledge of creatures does not belong to the substance of beatitude as something that beatifies, nevertheless, some knowledge of creatures pertains to beatitude as being in a way necessary for some act which the beatified person has to perform. For example, to know all who have been placed under his care belongs to the beatitude of an angel. Similarly, it belongs to the beatitude of the saints to know those persons who implore their help and even to know those other creatures from which they ought to rise to the praise of God. Or it might be said that, even if the knowledge of creatures pertain in no way at all to beatitude, it does not follow that all knowledge of creatures is equally related to the beatific vision. For, when a cause is known, some effects are known immediately in it while others still remain rather hidden. For example, some conclusions can be drawn immediately from principles of demonstration while others cannot be except by means of numerous media; and one cannot come to know the latter by himself but must be led to them by someone else. The same is true of knowing the intelligible reasons of effects in their relation to the divine essence: some are hidden but others are manifest. Consequently, when one sees the divine essence he sees some effects but not others.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod aliquid est in potentia ad alterum dupliciter: uno modo in potentia naturali, et sic intellectus creatus est in potentia ad omnia illa cognoscenda quae suo lumine naturali manifestari possunt, et nihil horum angelus beatus ignorat: ex horum enim ignorantia remaneret intellectus angeli imperfectus; quaedam vero potentia est oboedientiae tantum, sicut dicitur aliquid esse in potentia ad illa quae supra naturam Deus in eo potest facere, et si talis potentia non reducatur ad actum, non erit potentia imperfecta. Et ideo intellectus angeli beati non est imperfectus si non cognoscit omnia quae Deus potest ei revelare.—Vel dicendum quod, si aliqua potentia ad duas perfectiones ordinatur quarum prima sit propter secundam, non erit imperfecta potentia si habeat secundam sine prima; sicut si habet sanitatem sine adminiculis medicinae quae sanitatem faciunt. Omnis enim cognitio creaturae ordinatur ad cognitionem Dei; et ideo ex quo intellectus creatus cognoscit Deum, etiam dato per impossibile quod nullam creaturam sciret, non esset imperfectus; nec etiam intellectus videns Deum, qui plures creaturas cognoscit, ex cognitione creaturarum (perfectior est) sed ex hoc quod perfectius Deum cognoscit. Unde dicit Augustinus in libro Confessionum infelix homo qui scit omnia illa, scilicet creata, te autem nescit; beatus autem qui te scit, etiam si illa nesciat. Si autem te et illa novit, non propter illa beatior, sed propter te solum beatus.
Reply Obj. 13: A thing can be in potency to something else in two ways. First, it can be in natural potency; and it is in this way that a created intellect is in potency to knowing all those things that can be manifested to it by its own natural light. A beatified angel is ignorant of none of these things, for were he ignorant of these his intellect would be imperfect. Secondly, a thing can be in merely obediential potency; and it is in this way that a thing is said to be in potency to those things above its nature which God can nevertheless cause in it. If such things are not reduced from potency to act, the potency is not imperfect. Consequently, the intellect of a beatified angel is not imperfect if it does not know all the things which God could reveal to it. Or one could reply that if a potency is ordered to two perfections, and if the second is the final cause of the first, then that potency would not be imperfect if it should have the second without the first—for example, if one were to have health without the help of medicine which causes health. Now, all knowledge of created things is ordered to the knowledge of God. Consequently, granted the impossible position that a created intellect did not know creatures but still knew God, it would not be imperfect. Moreover, an intellect that sees God and knows more creatures is not more perfect because of this knowledge of creatures but rather by the fact that it knows God more perfectly. For this reason, Augustine says: unhappy the man who knows all things, that is, created things, but does not know you. Happy is he who knows you, even if he does not know creatures. Moreover, if he knows you and creatures, he is not happier on account of them, but his happiness comes from you alone.1
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod volubilitas cogitationum quae a beatis angelis removetur, dupliciter intelligi potest: uno modo ut cogitatio dicatur volubilis propter discursum de effectibus in causas vel e converso, qui quidem discursus rationis proprius est, quam claritas intellectus angelici excedit; alio modo volubilitas potest referri ad successionem eorum quae cogitantur, et sic sciendum est quod quantum ad illam cognitionem qua angeli cognoscunt res in Verbo, non potest esse successio quia per unum diversa cognoscunt; sed quantum ad ea quae cognoscunt per species innatas vel per illuminationes superiorum, est ibi successio. Unde Augustinus dicit 8 Super Genesim ad litteram, quod Deus movet creaturam spiritualem per tempus; quod est per affectiones mutari.
Reply Obj. 14: Change in thought, which is not had in beatified angels, can be understood in two different senses. First, thought is said to change as a result of reasoning from effects to causes or from causes to effects. Now, this discursive thinking is proper to reason and is beneath the clarity of angelic intellects. Second, change in thought can mean succession in the things that are thought about; and here we should note that there cannot be any succession in the knowledge by which angels know things in the Word, because they know many different things in one medium. But there is succession with respect to those things which they know through innate species or through the illuminations of higher angels. Hence, Augustine says: God moves spiritual creatures through time;1 that is, they are changed in their affections.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod visio beatitudinis est illa qua videtur Deus per essentiam et res in Deo; et in ista non est aliqua successio, nec in ea angeli proficiunt sicut nec in beatitudine. Sed in visione rerum per species innatas vel per illuminationes superiorum proficere possunt; et quantum ad hoc visio illa non mensuratur aeternitate sed tempore, non quidem tempore quod est mensura motus primi mobilis, de quo Philosophus loquitur, sed tempore non continuo quali creatio rerum mensuratur; quod nihil est aliud quam numeratio prioris et posterioris in creatione rerum vel in successione angelicorum intellectuum.
Reply Obj. 15: The beatific vision is that by which God is seen through his essence and things are seen in God. There is no succession in this vision, nor do angels make any progress in it or in beatitude. But they can progress in their vision of things through innate species or through the illumination of superior angels; and this vision is measured, not by eternity, but by time—not by that time which is the measure of the first mobile thing’s motion, about which the Philosopher speaks,1 but by non-continuous time, such as that by which creation is measured. This is nothing other than the difference between “before” and “after” in the creation of things or in the succession of acts of understanding had by angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod corpus Christi est finitum et comprehendi potest visu corporali; essentia autem divina non comprehenditur visu spirituali cum sit infinita, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 16: Christ’s body is finite and can be comprehended by physical sight. The divine essence, however, cannot be comprehended by spiritual sight, because it is infinite. Hence, no comparison can be made.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si intellectus cognosceret maxime cognoscibile, quod est Deus, perfecte; quod quia non est, ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 17: That argument would conclude if the intellect could know perfectly what is most knowable, namely, God himself. Since this is not so, the argument does not hold.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad17
Et similiter dicendum ad duodevicesimum de causa et effectu, ut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 18: As is clear from what we have said, this difficulty from causes and effects can be answered in a similar way.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad18
Ad undevicesimum dicendum quod non sunt hoc modo rationes rerum in Deo sicut colores in tabula vel pariete, ut ex dictis patet, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 19: The intelligible representations of things are not in God the way in which colors are on a tablet or wall. This is clear from what we have said above. Hence, the argument proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q8.A4.ad19
Alia concedimus quia verum concludunt, quamvis non debito modo.
Replies Sed Contra: We concede these arguments, since their conclusions are true even though they are not reached as they should be.
QDeVer.Q8.A4
A. 5Whether the vision of things in the Word is through likenesses of them existing in the angelic intellectsUtrum visio rerum in Verbo, sit per aliquas similitudines rerum in intellectu angelico existentes
Quinto quaeritur utrum visio rerum in Verbo sit per aliquas similitudines rerum in intellectu angelico existentes.
Fifth, it is asked whether the vision of things in the Word is through likenesses of them existing in the angelic intellects?1
QDeVer.Q8.A5
Et videtur quod sic; omnis enim cognitio est per assimilationem cognoscentis ad cognitum; si igitur intellectus angelicus cognoscit aliqua in Verbo, oportet quod cognoscat ea per aliquas similitudines apud se existentes.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for all cognition takes place through an assimilation of the knower to the known.1 Therefore, if an angelic intellect knows things in the Word, it should know them by means of likenesses existing within itself.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.arg1
Praeterea, sicut se habet corporalis res ad visum corporalem, ita spiritualis ad visum spiritualem; sed res corporalis non cognoscitur a visu corporali nisi per aliquam impressionem rei in ipso existentem; ergo similiter est de visu spirituali.
Obj. 2: A spiritual thing is related to spiritual sight as a physical thing is related to physical sight. But a physical thing is known by physical sight only by means of an impression of the thing existing within it. The same is true, therefore, of spiritual sight.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.arg2
Praeterea, gloria non destruit naturam sed perficit; sed cognitio naturalis angeli est per aliquas species; ergo et cognitio gloriae quae est visio in Verbo est per similitudines rerum.
Obj. 3: The glory had in heaven does not destroy nature; instead, it perfects it. Now, the natural cognition of angels takes place through species.1 Therefore, their knowledge in glory, which consists in their vision in the Word, takes place through likenesses of things.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.arg3
Praeterea, omnis cognitio est per aliquam formam; sed Verbum non potest esse forma intellectus, nisi forte exemplaris, quia nullius rei est forma intrinseca; ergo oportet quod per aliquas alias formas cognoscat intellectus angeli ea quae in Verbo cognoscit.
Obj. 4: All knowledge takes place through some form.1 But the Word cannot be the form of the intellect, except perhaps the exemplary form, since he cannot be the intrinsic form of anything. Consequently, an angelic intellect must know the things that it knows in the Word through other forms.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.arg4
Praeterea, Paulus in raptu Deum per essentiam vidit, ut patet 2 Cor. 13 in Glossa, et ibi vidit arcana verba quae non licet homini loqui; illorum autem verborum non fuit oblitus postquam Verbum per essentiam videre desiit; ergo oportet quod per aliquas similitudines in intellectu remanentes illa cognosceret; et eadem ratione angeli quae cognoscunt in Verbo per similitudines aliquas cognoscunt, ut videtur.
Obj. 5: It is clear from the second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:4 that Paul in rapture saw the essence of God and there saw secret words which it is not granted to man to utter.1 Now, he did not forget those words when he no longer saw the Word through his essence. Hence, he must have known them by means of some likenesses, which remained in his intellect. For the same reason, therefore, it seems that angels know through likenesses the things they know in the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.arg5
Sed dicebat quod abeunte Verbo remanserunt in anima Pauli quaedam reliquiae illius visionis, scilicet impressiones quaedam vel similitudines, quibus reminisci poterat eorum quae in Verbo viderat; sicut abeuntibus sensibilibus remanent eorum impressiones in sensu.
Obj. 6: But it was said that when the Word departed from Paul, some traces of his vision remained in Paul’s soul, that is, some impressions or likenesses by which he could remember the things that he saw in the Word—just as impressions are left on the senses even after the objects that have been sensed are no longer present.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.arg6
Sed contra, res aliqua magis imprimit in alteram in sui praesentia quam in sui absentia; si ergo Verbum in sui absentia reliquit impressionem in intellectu Pauli, ergo et in sui praesentia.
On the contrary, a thing leaves a greater impression on another when it is present than when it is absent. Therefore, if the Word when absent left an impression on Paul’s intellect, he also left an impression when he was present.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.sc
Sed contra, quicquid est in Deo est Deus; si ergo angelus videns essentiam Dei non videt eam per aliquam similitudinem, nec ideas rerum in eo existentes per aliquam similitudinem videt.
On the contrary (1), whatever is in God is God himself.1 Consequently, when an angel sees God’s essence he does not see it by means of a likeness, nor does he see through a likeness the ideas of things as they exist in God.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.sc
Praeterea, rationes rerum resultant in Verbo sicut imagines in speculo; sed per unam similitudinem speculi videntur omnia quae in speculo relucent; ergo et per ipsam formam Verbi videntur omnia quae in Verbo cognoscuntur.
Furthermore (2), the natures of things are reflected in the Word like images in a mirror. Now, all the things reflected in a mirror are seen by means of their one likeness there. Hence, all the things known in the Word are seen through the form of the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.arg7
Praeterea, intellectus angeli est sicut tabula picta eo quod omnis intelligentia est plena formis, ut dicitur in libro De causis; sed tabulae pictae non superadduntur aliae picturae, propter hoc enim probatur in 3 De anima quod intellectus possibilis potest omnia recipere quia est sicut tabula in qua nihil est scriptum; ergo non potest esse quod eorum quae cognoscit angelus in Verbo aliquas similitudines habeat.
Furthermore (3), an angelic intellect is like a painted tablet, for, as said in On the Causes, every intellect is filled with forms.1 Now, other pictures are not added to a tablet that is already painted; hence, it is proved in On the Soul that the potential intellect can receive all things because it is like a tablet on which nothing has been written.2 Consequently, an angel cannot have any likenesses of those things which he knows in the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod omnis cognitio est per assimilationem scientis ad scitum. Quicquid autem similatur alicui, secundum hoc quod illud est simile tertio, ipsum etiam est tertio simile; ut si filius similatur patri in hoc quod pater similatus est avo, et filius avo similatur. Dupliciter igitur aliquid alicui similatur: uno modo ex hoc quod similitudinem eius immediate ab eo accipit in se, alio modo ex hoc quod assimilatur alicui quod est simile ei; et sic etiam dupliciter fit cognitio: cognoscimus enim per visum Socratem in quantum visus noster assimilatur ipsi Socrati, et etiam in quantum assimilatur imagini Socratis; et utraque istarum assimilationum sufficit ad cognoscendum Socratem.
I answer that all cognition takes place through an assimilation of the knower to the known. Now, whenever one thing is made like a second thing in so far as the second thing is like a third, then the first thing is also like the third. For example, if a son is like his father in so far as the father is like the grandfather, then the son is like the grandfather. Now, one thing can be made like another in two ways: it can get this likeness immediately from the other, or it can get it by being assimilated to a third thing which is like the second. Cognition is had in two ways, also: we can know Socrates by seeing him either because our sense of sight is made like Socrates himself or because it is made like a picture of Socrates. In either case, the assimilation is sufficient for us to know Socrates.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.co
Dico ergo quod, quando aliqua res cognoscitur per similitudinem alterius rei, illa cognitio non fit per aliquam similitudinem aliam quae sit immediate ipsius rei cognitae; et si cognoscens cognoscat unam et eandem rem per similitudinem propriam et per similitudinem alterius rei, erunt diversae cognitiones. Quod sic patere potest. Est enim aliqua cognitiva potentia quae cognoscit tantum recipiendo non autem aliquid ex receptis formando, sicut sensus simpliciter cognoscit illud cuius speciem recipit, et nihil aliud; aliqua vero potentia est quae non solum cognoscit secundum quod recipit sed etiam ex his quae recipit potest aliquam aliam speciem formare, sicut patet in imaginatione quae ex forma auri recepta et forma montis format quoddam phantasma aurei montis. Et similiter est in intellectu quia ex forma generis et differentiae comprehensis format quiditatem speciei. In huiusmodi igitur potentiis quando una res cognoscitur per similitudinem alterius rei, quandoque contingit quod praeter similitudinem illam formatur alia species quae est rei immediate, sicut ex statua Herculis visa potest formare quandam aliam similitudinem quae sit ipsius Herculis immediate; sed haec cognitio iam est alia ab illa qua cognoscebam Herculem in statua sua: si enim esset eadem, tunc oporteret hoc accidere in qualibet alia potentia, quod manifeste falsum apparet; cum enim visus exterior videt Herculem in statua sua, non fit cognitio per aliquam aliam similitudinem quam per similitudinem statuae.
I say, therefore, that, when a thing is known by means of the likeness of a second thing, that knowledge does not take place by means of some other likeness derived immediately from the thing known; and if the knower knows one and the same thing by means of its own likeness and also by means of its likeness to another thing, then these cognitions are different. This can be explained as follows. Some knowing powers know only by receiving, not by forming something from what they have received. For example, the senses know merely those things whose species they receive and nothing more. Other powers, however, not only know what they receive, but can also form some other species from it. This is clearly the case of the imagination, which, having received the forms of gold and of mountain, forms a phantasm of a golden mountain. The same is true of the intellect, which, having comprehended the forms of genus and difference, forms the definition of a species. Consequently, when these powers know a thing through its likeness existing in another thing, it sometimes happens that a species other than that likeness is formed a species which belongs immediately to the thing. For example, when I have seen a statue of Hercules, I can form another likeness which will belong immediately to Hercules; but this second act of knowing will be other than that by which I knew Hercules by his statue. If it were the same, then the same thing would happen in all other powers—which is manifestly absurd, because, when my external sense of sight sees Hercules in a statue, that knowledge, does not take place through any other likeness than that of the statue.
QDeVer.Q8.A5
Sic igitur dico quod ipsa essentia divina est similitudo rerum omnium, et ideo intellectus angeli res cognoscere potest et per similitudines ipsarum rerum et per ipsam essentiam divinam; sed illa cognitio qua cognoscet per similitudines ipsarum rerum erit alia a cognitione qua cognoscit res per Verbum, quamvis etiam illae similitudines causentur ex coniunctione intellectus angelici ad Verbum sive per operationem ipsius intellectus angelici, ut dictum est de imaginatione, sive, quod est verius, per influxum Verbi.
Consequently, I say that the divine essence is itself a likeness of all things. Therefore, an angelic intellect can know things both through their likenesses and through the divine essence. But the act of knowledge by which it knows things through their likenesses is other than the act by which it knows things through the Word, even though those likenesses are caused by a conjunction of the angelic intellect to the Word either through operations of the angelic intellect, similar to those of the imagination, or, as seems more probable, through an outpouring from the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A5
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod ex quo essentia divina est rerum similitudo quae cognoscuntur per Verbum, intellectus angelicus essentiae divinae coniunctus est rebus illis sufficienter assimilatus ad eas cognoscendas.
Reply Obj. 1: Since the divine essence is a likeness of the things known through the Word, the angelic intellect’s union with the divine essence makes it sufficiently assimilated to these things to know them.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod a Verbo potest fieri impressio in intellectum angeli, sed cognitio quae est per illam impressionem est alia a cognitione quae est per Verbum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The Word can imprint something on an angelic intellect, but, as was said, the knowledge that would result from this impression would be other than that which is had through the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis gloria non destruat naturam, elevat tamen eam ad id quod per se non poterat, hoc est ad hoc quod videat res per ipsam essentiam Dei sine aliqua similitudine media in visione illa.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though the glory had in heaven does not destroy nature, it elevates it to a level which it could not reach by itself, namely, that level where it can see things through God’s very essence without any likeness acting as a medium in this vision.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Verbum non est alicuius rei forma intra ita quod sit pars essentiae rei; est tamen intellectui forma intrinseca ut intelligibile per ipsum.
Reply Obj. 4: The Word is not the intrinsic form of a thing in the sense that it is part of a thing’s essence. It is, however, a form within the intellect, since it is intelligible of its very nature.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Paulus, postquam desiit essentiam Dei videre, memor fuit rerum quae in Verbo cognoverat per similitudines rerum apud se remanentes.
Reply Obj. 5: When Paul no longer saw God’s essence, he remembered the things he had known in the Word by means of likenesses of things that still remained with him.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod similitudines illae quae remanserunt post absentiam Verbi, imprimebantur etiam quando Verbum per essentiam videbat; sed tamen illa visio qua videbat per Verbum non erat per illas impressiones, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 6: Those likenesses which remained even when the Word had departed were imprinted when Paul saw the Word through his essence. But, as is clear from what has been said above, when Paul saw through the Word, the vision itself did not take place through these impressions.
QDeVer.Q8.A5.ad6
A. 6Whether an angel knows himselfUtrum angelus cognoscat seipsum
Sexto quaeritur utrum angelus cognoscat se ipsum.
Sixth, it is asked whether an angel knows himself?1
QDeVer.Q8.A6
Et videtur quod non quia, ut dicit Dionysius 6 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae, angeli ignorant suas virtutes; sed si cognoscerent se per essentiam, cognoscerent suas virtutes; ergo angelus suam essentiam non cognoscit.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for as Dionysius says,1 angels do not know their own power. Now, if they knew themselves by means of their essence, they would know their power. Consequently, angels do not know their own essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg1
Praeterea, si angelus cognoscit se ipsum, hoc non est per aliquam similitudinem sed per essentiam suam quia in his quae sunt sine materia, idem est intellectus et quod intelligitur, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; sed per essentiam suam se cognoscere non potest quia illud quo intelligitur est forma intellectus, essentia autem angeli non potest esse forma intellectus eius cum magis intellectus insit essentiae ut proprietas quaedam sive forma; ergo angelus nullo modo cognoscit se.
Obj. 2: If an angel knows himself, he knows himself, not through a likeness, but through his own essence; for, as is said in On the Soul, in those beings which exist without matter, the knower and the known are one and the same.1 But an angel cannot know himself by means of his own essence, since a thing is understood by means of a form within the intellect. Now, the essence of an angel cannot be the form of his own intellect, because the intellect itself inheres in his essence as its property or form. Consequently, an angel cannot know himself at all.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg2
Praeterea, idem non potest esse agens et patiens, movens vel motum nisi hoc modo quod una pars eius sit movens vel agens et alia mota vel passa, ut patet in animalibus, ut probatur in 8 Physicorum; sed intelligens et intellectum se habent ut agens et patiens; ergo non potest esse quod angelus totum se intelligat.
Obj. 3: The same thing cannot be both active and passive, mover and moved, unless one of its parts is a mover or active and its other part is moved or passive. This is clear in the case of animals, as is shown in the Physics.1 But the knower and the known are related as active and passive. Consequently, it is impossible for an angel to know all of himself.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg3
Praeterea, si angelus intelligit se per essentiam suam, oportet quod essentia sua sit actus intellectus eius; sed nulla essentia per se subsistens potest esse actus alicuius nisi sit actus purus: res enim materialis non potest esse alicuius forma, esse autem actum purum nulli essentiae convenit nisi divinae; ergo angelus non potest se per essentiam suam cognoscere.
Obj. 4: If an angel understands himself through his own essence, his essence must be the act of his intellect. But, unless it is pure act, no subsisting essence can be the act of anything else, for a material thing cannot be the form of another thing. Now, pure act of being belongs only to the divine essence. Consequently, an angel cannot know himself through his own essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg4
Praeterea, nihil intelligitur nisi secundum quod denudatur a materia et a conditionibus materialibus; sed esse in potentia est quaedam materialis conditio a qua angelus denudari non potest; ergo angelus se ipsum intelligere non potest.
Obj. 5: A thing is understood only if it is stripped of matter and of the conditions of matter.1 But to be in potency is, in a way, a material condition which cannot be stripped from an angel. Consequently, an angel cannot understand himself.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg5
Praeterea, si angelus intelligit se per essentiam suam, oportet quod essentia sua sit in intellectu suo; sed hoc esse non potest, quin immo intellectus est in essentia: non enim potest esse aliquid esse in altero et e converso; ergo angelus non cognoscit se per essentiam suam.
Obj. 6: If an angel understands himself through his own essence, his essence must be in his intellect. This, however, is impossible; for, as a matter of fact, his intellect is in his essence, and if one thing is in another, this other cannot be in it. Consequently, an angel does not know himself by means of his own essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg6
Praeterea, intellectus angeli habet potentiam admixtam; nihil autem de potentia in actum reducitur a se ipso; cum ergo intellectus reducatur in actum cognitionis per ipsum cognoscibile, impossibile erit quod angelus intelligat se ipsum.
Obj. 7: The intellect of an angel is mixed with potentiality. Now, nothing is reduced from potency to act by itself. Consequently, since an intellect is reduced to the act of knowing by the known, it will be impossible for an angel to understand himself.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg7
Praeterea, nulla potentia habet efficaciam agendi nisi ab essentia in qua radicatur, ergo intellectus angeli est efficax ad intelligendum ex virtute essentiae suae; sed non potest idem esse principium agendi et patiendi; cum igitur id quod intelligitur sit quodam modo ut passum, videtur quod angelus essentiam suam cognoscere non possit.
Obj. 8: Every potency has the perfection of its activity determined by the essence in which it is rooted. Consequently, an angelic intellect can understand because of the power of its essence. Now, the same thing cannot be a principle of acting and of being acted upon; and, since that which is understood is, in a way, acted upon, it seems that an angel cannot know his own essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg8
Praeterea, demonstratio actus intellectus est; sed non potest idem per idem demonstrari; ergo non potest esse quod angelus per essentiam suam intelligatur a se.
Obj. 9: Demonstration is an intellectual act. But a thing cannot be demonstrated by means of itself. Therefore, an angel cannot understand himself by means of his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg9
Praeterea, qua ratione reflectitur in se (intellectus), et affectus; sed affectus angeli non reflectitur in se nisi per dilectionem naturalem quae est quidam naturalis habitus; ergo nec angelus se cognoscere potest nisi mediante aliquo habitu, et ita non cognoscit se per essentiam suam.
Obj. 10: There is the same reason for holding that the will reflects upon itself as that the intellect does. But the will of an angel reflects upon itself only by means of its natural love, which is a kind of natural habit. Consequently, an angel can know himself only by means of some habit, and, therefore, he cannot know himself by means of his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg10
Praeterea, operatio cadit media inter agens et patiens; sed intelligens et intellectum se habent ut agens et patiens; cum igitur nihil cadat medium inter rem aliquam et se ipsam, impossibile videtur quod angelus se ipsum intelligat.
Obj. 11: Operation lies as a medium between what is active and what is passive. But the knower and the known are related as active and passive. Now, since there is nothing intermediate between a thing and itself, it seems impossible that an angel could know himself.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg11
Sed contra, quod potest virtus inferior potest et superior, ut dicit Boetius; sed anima nostra se ipsam cognoscit; ergo multo fortius angelus.
On the contrary (1), as Boethius says,1 what a lower power can do a higher power can. But our soul can know itself. Therefore, it is even more true that an angel can know himself.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.sc
Praeterea, haec est ratio quare intellectus noster se ipsum intelligit non autem sensus, ut dicit Avicenna, quia sensus utitur organo corporali non autem intellectus; sed intellectus angeli magis est separatus ab organo corporali quam etiam intellectus noster; ergo angelus etiam cognoscit se ipsum.
Furthermore (2), as Avicenna says,1 the reason why our intellect, but not our senses, knows itself is that the senses use a physical organ but the intellect does not. Now, an angelic intellect is even further removed from a physical organ than our intellect is. Therefore, an angel also knows himself.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg12
Praeterea, intellectus angeli, cum sit deiformis, maxime assimilatur intellectui divino; sed Deus se per essentiam suam cognoscit; ergo et angelus.
Furthermore (3), since the intellect of an angel is godlike, it greatly resemble God’s intellect.1 But God knows himself through his essence. Therefore, an angel knows himself also through his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg13
Praeterea, quanto intelligibile est magis proportionatum intellectui, tanto magis potest ipsum cognoscere; sed nullum intelligibile est magis proportionatum intellectui angelico quam sua essentia; ergo essentiam suam maxime cognoscit.
Furthermore (4), the more proportionate an intelligible is to an intellect, the more the intellect can know it. Now, there is no intelligible more proportionate to an angelic intellect than its own essence. Therefore, it know its essence in a very high degree.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg14
Praeterea, in libro De causis dicitur quod omnis sciens scit essentiam suam et redit ad essentiam suam reditione completa; ergo et angelus cum sit sciens.
Furthermore (5), in The Book of Causes it is said: whoever knows intellectually know his own essence, and returns to it in a complete reflection.1 Therefore, angels can do this, for they know intellectually.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.arg15
Responsio. Dicendum quod duplex est actio: una quae procedit ab agente in rem exteriorem quam transmutat, et haec est sicut illuminare, quae etiam proprie actio nominatur; alia vero actio est quae non procedit in rem exteriorem sed stat in ipso agente ut perfectio ipsius, et haec proprie dicitur operatio, et haec est sicut lucere. Hae autem duae actiones in hoc conveniunt quod utraque non progreditur nisi ab existente in actu secundum quod est actu; unde corpus non lucet nisi secundum quod habet lucem in actu, et similiter non illuminat. Actio autem appetitus et sensus et intellectus non est sicut actio progrediens in materiam exteriorem sed sicut actio consistens in ipso agente ut perfectio eius; et ideo oportet quidem quod intelligens secundum quod intelligit sit actu, non autem oportet quod in intelligendo intelligens sit ut agens et intellectum ut passum, sed intelligens et intellectum, prout ex eis est effectum unum quid quod est intellectus in actu, sunt unum principium huius actus quod est intelligere; et dico ex eis effici unum quid, in quantum intellectum coniungitur intelligenti sive per essentiam suam sive per similitudinem. Unde intelligens non se habet ut agens vel ut patiens nisi per accidens, in quantum scilicet ad hoc quod intelligibile uniatur intellectui requiritur aliqua actio vel passio: actio quidem, secundum quod intellectus agens facit species esse intelligibiles actu; passio autem, secundum quod intellectus possibilis recipit species intelligibiles, et sensus species sensibiles. Sed hoc quod est intelligere consequitur ad hanc passionem vel actionem sicut effectus ad causam. Sicut ergo corpus lucidum lucet quando est lux actu in ipso, ita intellectus intelligit omne illud quod est actu intelligibile in ipso.
I answer that there are two types of action.1 One proceeds from the agent an goes out to an exterior thing, which it changes. An example of this type is illumination, which can properly be called an action. The second type of action does not go out to an exterior thing but remains in the agent as its perfection. Properly speaking, this is called operation. Shining is an example of this type. Now, these two actions are at one in this, that both issue only from a thing which is actually existing and only in so far as it is in act. Consequently, a body does not shine unless it actually has light; and the same is true of illuminating action. The action of appetite, sense, and intellect is not, however, like the action that goes out to exterior matter; it is like the action that remain in the agent as its perfection. Consequently, in so far as he knows, a knower must be in act. It is not necessary, however, for the knower in knowing to become an efficient cause and for the known to become something passive; but inasmuch as one thing results from the knower and known, namely, an intellect in act, these two are but one principle of this act, which is understanding. I say that one thing results from them inasmuch as what is understood is joined to the understanding either through its essence or through a likeness. Hence, a knower is not related as active or as passive except for another consideration; that is, activity or passivity is required to some extent in order that the intelligible be united to the intellect. Efficient causality is required, because the active intellect makes species actually intelligible; change is required because the potential intellect receives intelligible species, and the senses, sensible species. But understanding follows upon this change or efficient causality as an effect follows upon a cause. Consequently, just as a bright body shines when light actually exists in it, so also does the intellect understand everything that is actually intelligible in it.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.co
Sciendum est igitur (quod) nihil prohibet esse aliquid actu unum et in potentia alterum, sicut corpus diaphanum est actu quidem corpus sed potentia tantum coloratum; et similiter possibile est esse aliquod actu ens quod in genere intelligibilium est potentia tantum: sicut enim est gradus actus et potentiae in entibus, quod aliquid est potentia tantum ut materia prima, aliquid actu tantum ut Deus, aliquid actu et potentia ut omnia intermedia, sic est in genere intelligibilium aliquid ut actu tantum, scilicet essentia divina, aliquid ut potentia tantum, ut intellectus possibilis, quod hoc modo se habet in ordine intelligibilium sicut materia prima in ordine sensibilium, sicut dicit Commentator in 3 De anima. Omnes autem substantiae angelicae sunt mediae, habentes aliquid de potentia et actu non solum in genere entium sed etiam in genere intelligibilium. Sicut igitur materia prima non potest agere aliquam actionem nisi perficiatur per formam—et tunc actio illa est quaedam emanatio ipsius formae magis quam materiae,—res autem existentes actu possunt agere actiones secundum quod sunt actu, ita intellectus possibilis noster nihil potest intelligere antequam perficiatur forma intelligibili in actu: tunc enim intelligit rem cuius est illa forma; nec potest se intelligere nisi per formam intelligibilem actu in se existentem. Intellectus vero angeli, quia habet essentiam suam quae est ut actus in genere intelligibilium sibi praesentem, potest intelligere id quod est intelligibile apud ipsum, id est essentiam suam, non per aliquam similitudinem sed per se ipsam.
We must note, however, that there is no reason why a thing cannot be one thing actually and another potentially. For example, a transparent body is actually a body, but it is colored only potentially. Similarly, it is possible for a thing to be in act in the order of existence but only in potency in the order of intelligibility. Now, in beings there are grades of act and potency. One being, prime matter, is in potency only. Another, God, exists only actually. All other intermediate beings exist both actually and potentially. Similarly, in the genus of intelligibles, one being, the divine essence, is in act only; another, the potential intellect, is only in potency, and for this reason the Commentator says that the potential intellect in the order of intelligibles is like prime matter in the order of sensibles.1 All the angelic substances lie in between; for they have something of potency and of act, not only in the genus of being, but also in the genus of intelligibility. Now, prime matter cannot perform any action unless it is perfected by some form, and even then that action is a kind of emanation from the form rather than from the matter, because things that actually exist can perform actions only in so far as they are in act. Similarly, our potential intellect can understand nothing before it is brought into act by an intelligible form. Only then can it understand that thing to which this form belongs. Moreover, it can understand itself only by means of an intelligible form that actually exists in itself. But, since the essence of an angel, which is in act in the genus of intelligibility, is present to it, an angelic intellect can understand this intelligible reality within itself, namely, its own essence—and not through any likeness of it but through the essence itself.
QDeVer.Q8.A6
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod angeli cognoscunt virtutem suam secundum quod in se consideratur eam comprehendendo; non autem eam comprehendunt secundum quod deducitur ab exemplari aeterno, hoc enim esset ipsum exemplar comprehendere.
Reply Obj. 1: Angels know their power by comprehending it as it is in itself.1 They do not comprehend it, however, in so far as it has been modeled upon the eternal archetype, for this would involve comprehension of the archetype itself.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod essentia angeli, quamvis non possit comparari ad intellectum eius ut actus ad potentiam in essendo, comparatur tamen ad ipsum ut actus ad potentiam in intelligendo.
Reply Obj. 2: Even though in the order of existence an angel’s essence cannot stand in the relation of act to potency with respect to his intellect, in the order of understanding it is related to it as act is to potency.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod intellectum et intelligens non se habent ut agens et patiens, sed ambo se habent ut unum agens, ut patet ex dictis, quamvis quantum ad modum loquendi videantur ut agens et patiens significari.
Reply Obj. 3: The knower and the known are not related as active and passive but as one principle of activity, as is clear from what has been said above, even though they may seem to be so related from our manner of speaking.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis essentia angeli non sit actus purus, non tamen habet materiam partem sui, sed secundum hoc est in potentia quod esse non habet a se ipso; et ideo nihil prohibet ipsum comparari ad intellectum ut actum in intelligendo.
Reply Obj. 4: Although an angel’s essence is not pure act, it nevertheless is without matter. It is in potency merely in this respect, that it does not have its act of existence from itself. Consequently, there is no reason why it cannot be related to an angelic intellect as act in the order of understanding.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod id quod intelligitur non oportet denudari a qualibet materia: constat enim quod formae naturales numquam intelliguntur sine materia cum materia in earum diffinitione cadat; sed oportet quod denudetur a materia individuali quae est materia determinatis dimensionibus substans. Unde minus oportet quod separetur a potentia tali qualis est in angelis.
Reply Obj. 5: A thing that is understood need not be stripped entirely of matter; for it is evident that natural forms are never understood without matter, since matter is included in their definition. They must, however, be stripped of individual matter, that is, matter that lies under determinate dimensions. There is no reason, therefore, why angels need be separated from the kind of potency which they possess.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod nihil prohibet aliquid esse in altero et illud in eo diversis modis, sicut totum in partibus et e converso. Et similiter est in proposito: essentia enim angeli est in intellectu eius sicut intelligibile in intelligente, intellectus autem in essentia sicut potentia in substantia.
Reply Obj. 6: There is no reason why one thing cannot be in a second and the second in the first if this is in different ways, such as the ways in which a whole is in its parts and the parts are in the whole. The same is true here: the essence of the angel is in his intellect as an intelligible is in a knower, and his intellect is in his essence as a power is in a substance.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod intellectus angeli non est in potentia respectu essentiae suae sed respectu eius est semper in actu; respectu autem aliorum intelligibilium potest esse in potentia. Nec tamen sequitur quod, quando intellectus est in potentia, quod per aliud agens reducatur in actum semper, sed solum quando est in potentia essentiali, sicut aliquis antequam addiscat; quando autem est in potentia accidentali, sicut habens habitum dum non considerat, potest per se ipsum exire in actum, nisi dicatur quod reducitur in actum per voluntatem qua movetur ad actu considerandum.
Reply Obj. 7: The intellect of an angel is not in potency with respect to his essence. In this respect, it is always in act. But with respect to other intelligible objects his intellect can be in potency. It does not follow, however, that when his intellect is in potency it is always reduced to act by some other agent. This is true only when it is in essential potency, as a person is before he learns something. When it is in accidental potency, the potency a person is in who has habitual knowledge but. is not using it—then it can go into act by itself, except, that it might be said that his intellect is reduced to act by his will, which moves it to actual consideration.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod illud quod intelligitur non est ut passum sed ut principium actionis, ut patet ex dictis, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 8: As is evident from what we have said above, that which is understood is not like something passive but like a principle of action. Consequently, the argument does not hold.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod aliquid potest esse cognitionis causa dupliciter: uno modo ex parte ipsius cognoscibilis, et sic magis notum est causa cognoscendi minus notum, et hoc modo medium demonstrationis est causa intelligendi; alio modo ex parte cognoscentis, et sic causa cognitionis est illud quod facit cognoscibile esse actu in cognoscente, et sic nihil prohibet aliquid per se ipsum cognosci.
Reply Obj. 9: A thing can be the cause of knowing in two ways. First, it can be what is known. Thus, what is more known is the cause of cognizing what is less known; and in this way the medium of demonstration is a cause of understanding. Second, it can be the one who knows. Then the cause of knowledge is that which makes the intelligible to be present actually in the knower. Taken in this way, there is no reason why a thing cannot be known by means of itself.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod dilectio naturalis non est habitus sed est actus.
Reply Obj. 10: Natural love is not a habit but an act.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod operatio intellectualis non est media secundum rem inter intelligens et intellectum, sed procedit ex utroque secundum quod sunt unita.
Reply Obj. 11: The act of understanding is not a medium that stands as a reality between the knower and the known; it proceeds from the union of both.
QDeVer.Q8.A6.ad11
A. 7Whether one angel knows anotherUtrum angelus unus intelligat alium
Septimo quaeritur utrum angelus unus intelligat alium.
Seventh, it is asked whether one angel knows another?1
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Et videtur quod non quia, ut dicit Dionysius 6 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae, etiam ipsi angeli suam ordinationem ignorant; sed si angelus unus cognosceret alium, suam ordinationem scirent; ergo unus alium non cognoscit.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for as Dionysius says,1 even the angels themselves do not know their mutual relationships. Now, if one angel knew another, angels would know these. Consequently, one angel does not know another.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg1
Praeterea, ut dicitur in libro De causis, omnis intelligentia scit quod est supra se in quantum est causa ei, et quod est infra se in quantum est causatum ab ea; sed secundum fidem non ponitur quod unus angelus sit causa alterius; ergo unus alium non cognoscit.
Obj. 2: As is said in On the Causes: an intelligence knows what is above it in so far as that is its cause, and it knows what is below it in so far as that is its effect.1 But our faith does not teach that one angel is the cause of another.2 Consequently, one angel does not know another.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg2
Praeterea, sicut dicit Boetius, universale est dum intelligitur, singulare dum sentitur; sed angelus est quoddam singulare cum sit persona; cum igitur angelus tantum per intellectum cognoscat, videtur quod angelus angelum non cognoscat.
Obj. 3: As Boethius says: the universal is had in intellection, the singular in sensation.1 Now, since an angel is a person, he is, in a way, a singular. Consequently, it seems that one angel does not know another angel, because he knows merely through intellection.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg3
Item videtur quod unus angelus alium non cognoscat per essentiam angeli cogniti: id enim quo intellectus intelligit, oportet esse intrinsecum ipsi intellectui; sed essentia unius angeli non potest esse intra intellectum alterius quia nihil illabitur menti nisi solus Deus; ergo angelus non potest cognoscere alium angelum per essentiam eius.
Obj. 4: It seems that an angel does not know another angel by means of the latter’s essence, because that by which the intellect understands must be within the intellect. But the essence of one angel cannot come into the intellect of another; only God can be substantially present in the mind of an angel.1 Consequently, an angel cannot know another angel by means of the latter’s essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg4
Praeterea, possibile est unum angelum cognosci ab omnibus angelis; id autem quo aliquid cognoscitur, est coniunctum ipsi cognoscenti; si ergo angelus cognosceret alium per essentiam angeli cogniti, oporteret quod angelus cognitus esset in pluribus locis cum angeli cognoscentes in pluribus locis sint.
Obj. 5: It is possible for one angel to be known by all angels. Now, that by which a thing is known is joined to the one who knows. So if one angel were to know another angel by means of the latter’s essence, then the angel known could be in many places, because the angels who could know him might be in many places.1
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg5
Praeterea, angeli essentia substantia quaedam est, intellectus autem accidens cum sit potentia quaedam; sed substantia non est forma accidentis; ergo essentia unius angeli non potest esse intellectui alterius forma qua intelligat.
Obj. 6: The essence of an angel is a substance; his intellect, being a power, is an accident. Now, a substance is not the form of an accident. Consequently, the essence of one angel cannot be for the intellect of another angel the form by which he knows.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg6
Praeterea, nihil cognoscitur ab intellectu per sui praesentiam quod est separatum ab eo; sed essentia unius angeli est separata ab intellectu alterius; ergo unus angelus ab alio non cognoscitur per essentiae suae praesentiam.
Obj. 7: A thing cannot be known to the intellect by its presence if it is separated from it. But the essence of one angel is separated from the intellect of another. Consequently, one angel is not known by another through the presence of his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg7
Item videtur quod unus angelus per essentiam sui cognoscentis non possit alium cognoscere: sicut enim superioribus angelis subsunt inferiores, ita et sensibiles creaturae; si ergo superior angelus cognoscendo essentiam suam cognoscat alios angelos, eadem ratione et per essentiam suam cognoscet omnes res sensibiles et non per aliquas formas, ut dicitur in libro De causis.
Obj. 8: It seems that one angel cannot know another by knowing through his own essence, because the lower angels lie below the higher, as sentient creatures also do. Consequently, if a higher angel could know other angels by knowing his own essence, he could also know all sentient things in the same way, and not, as is said in On the Causes, by means of forms.1
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg8
Praeterea, nihil ducit in cognitionem alterius nisi quod habet similitudinem cum eo; sed essentia unius angeli non convenit cum alio nisi in genere; si igitur unus alium cognoscat solum per essentiam sui cognoscentis, non cognoscet eum nisi in genere, quod est imperfecte cognoscere.
Obj. 9: One thing leads to the knowledge of another only in so far as it resembles that other. But the essence of one angel is only in generic agreement with that of another angel. Consequently, if one angel were to know another merely by knowing his own essence, then he would know that other only generically, and this would be imperfect knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg9
Praeterea, illud per quod aliquid cognoscitur est ratio ipsius; si ergo unus angelus per essentiam suam omnes alios cognoscat, essentia sua erit ratio propria omnium, quod videtur soli divinae essentiae convenire.
Obj. 10: That through which a thing is known is an intelligible representation of it. Now, if one angel knew all others by means of his own essence, then his own essence would be an intelligible representation of what is proper to all angels. But this property seems to belong to the divine essence alone.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg10
Item videtur quod unus angelus non cognoscat alium per similitudinem sive per speciem aliquam in se existentem quia, ut dicit Dionysius, angeli sunt divina lumina; sed lumen non cognoscitur per aliquam speciem sed per se ipsum; ergo nec angelus.
Obj. 11: It seems that one angel does not know another by means of a likeness or species existing within himself, because, as Dionysius says,1 angels are lofty intelligible lights. Now, a light is not known by means of a species, but only by means of itself. Therefore, an angel cannot be known by means of a species.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg11
Praeterea, omnis creatura tenebra est, ut patet per Origenem super id Ioh. 1:5 et tenebrae eam non comprehenderunt; sed similitudo tenebrae oportet quod sit tenebra, tenebra autem non est principium manifestationis sed occultationis; cum igitur angelus sit creatura et sic tenebra, non poterit cognosci per suam similitudinem; sed si cognoscitur oportet quod cognoscatur per lumen divinum existens in ipso.
Obj. 12: Every creature is a shadow.1 This is evident from Origen’s commentary on that verse in the Gospel of St. John 1:5: and the darkness [shadows] did not comprehend it. Now, a likeness of a shadow must itself be a shadow; a shadow, however, is not a principle that manifests but one that conceals. Hence, since an angel is a creature and is therefore a shadow, he cannot be known by means of a likeness. If he is known, he must be known by means of a God-given light existing within him.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg12
Praeterea, angelus est Deo propinquior quam rationalis anima; sed secundum Augustinum, anima cognoscit omnia et iudicat de omnibus secundum connexionem quam habet ad rationes aeternas, non per aliquas artes quas secum ad corpus detulerit; ergo multo fortius angelus non cognoscit alium angelum per similitudinem eius sed per rationem aeternam.
Obj. 13: An angel is closer to God than the rational soul is. Now, according to Augustine,1 the soul knows all things and judges about all things, not by means of any arts which the soul may have brought with it to the body, but by means of the connection it has with the eternal intelligible representations. Much more so, then, will one angel know another, not indeed by means of a likeness, but by means of an eternal intelligible representation.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg13
Item videtur quod nec per similitudinem innatam quia aequaliter similitudo innata se habet ad praesens et distans; si igitur unus angelus alium cognoscat per similitudinem innatam, non cognoscet de eo quando erit praesens et quando distans.
Obj. 14: It seems that one angel cannot know another even through an innate likeness. For an innate likeness is similarly related to what is present and to what is absent. Consequently, were one angel to know another by means of an innate likeness, he would not know when that angel was present and when he was absent.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg14
Praeterea, Deus potest de novo facere unum angelum; sed angeli qui non est formam non habet penes se; si ergo angelus naturali cognitione non cognoscit alium angelum nisi per formam innatam, angeli qui modo sunt non cognoscerent naturali cognitione angelum qui de novo fieret.
Obj. 15: God could make another angel. But an angel would not have within him the form of an angel that does not yet exist. Consequently, if, by his natural cognition, an angel knows other angels only by means of innate forms, the angels that exist now would not know by natural cognition an angel that would come into existence later.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg15
Item videtur quod nec per formas impressas ab intelligibilibus, sicut sensus per formas impressas a sensibilibus, quia secundum hoc inferiores angeli non cognoscerentur a superioribus cum non possint imprimere in eos.
Obj. 16: It seems that one angel cannot know another through forms impressed by immaterial beings, as the sense knows through forms received from sensible things, because, if this were true, then the lower angels would not be known by the higher, since higher angels do not receive any influence from the lower.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg16
Item videtur quod nec per formas abstractas, sicut intellectus agens abstrahit a phantasmatibus, quia sic inferiores non cognoscerent superiores.
Obj. 17: It seems that one angel cannot know another even through abstracted forms, such as the agent intellect abstracts from phantasms, because then the lower angels would not know the higher.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg17
Ex quibus omnibus videtur quod unus angelus alium non cognoscat.
From all this it seems that one angel does not know another.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Sed contra, in libro De causis dicitur omnis intelligentia scit res quae non corrumpuntur nec cadunt in tempore; sed angeli sunt incorruptibiles et supra tempus; ergo unus angelus ab alio cognoscitur.
On the contrary (1), in The Book of Causes we read: every intelligence knows the things that do not undergo corruption and are not measured by time.1 Now, angels are incorruptible and outside of time. Consequently, one angel is known by another.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.sc
Praeterea, similitudo est causa cognitionis; sed cum intellectu unius angeli magis convenit alius angelus quam res materialis; ergo cum angeli res materiales cognoscant, multo fortius unus angelus alium cognoscit.
Furthermore (2), likeness is a cause of knowledge. But one angel has more in common with the intellect of another than material things have. Consequently, since angels know material things, it is even truer to say they know other angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg18
Praeterea, intellectui unius angeli magis est proportionata essentia alterius angeli quam essentia divina; ergo cum angeli videant Deum per essentiam, multo fortius unus angelus alterius essentiam cognoscere potest.
Furthermore (3), the essence of one angel is more proportionate to the intellect of another than the divine essence is. But, since angels see God through his essence, it is even truer to say that they can know the essences of other angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg19
Praeterea, ut dicitur in libro De intelligentiis, omnis substantia immaterialis et immixta est omnium cognoscitiva, et haec probatur ex hoc quod habetur 3 De anima quod intellectus est immixtus ut omnia cognoscat; sed esse immateriales et immixtos maxime convenit angelis; ergo ipsi omnia cognoscunt, et ita unus alium.
Furthermore (4), as is said in the Intelligences: any substance that is immaterial and free from composition can know all things;1 and this is proved in On the Soul, where it is shown that the intellect is free from composition and so can know all things.2 Now, to be free from matter and composition belongs especially to angels. Consequently, they know all things, and one knows another.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg20
Item videtur quod unus angelus alium cognoscat per essentiam angeli cogniti: Augustinus enim dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram quod angeli sua visa demonstrant per commixtionem spiritus; sed commixtio non potest esse nisi unus spiritus alii per essentiam coniungatur; ergo unus angelus potest alii per essentiam coniungi, et ita per essentiam suam ab alio cognosci.
Furthermore (5), it seems that one angel can know another by means of the latter’s essence. For Augustine says that angels show what they have seen by one spirit mingling with another.1 But such a mingling is possible only if one spirit can be joined to another by means of his essence. Consequently, one angel can be joined to another by means of his essence, and thus, through his essence, be known by that other.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Praeterea, cognitio est actus quidam; ad actionem autem sufficit contactus; ergo cum inter unum angelum et alium possit esse spiritualis contactus, unus alium per essentiam suam cognoscere poterit.
Furthermore (6), knowledge is an act. Now, contact is sufficient for action.1 Since there can be spiritual contact between one angel and another, one angel can know another by means of the latter’s essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg21
Praeterea, magis convenit intellectus unius angeli cum essentia alterius angeli quam cum similitudine rei materialis; sed intellectus angeli potest informari similitudine rei ad cognoscendam rem materialem; ergo et essentia alterius angeli potest esse forma intellectus angelici qua alium angelum cognoscat.
Furthermore (7), the intellect of one angel has more in common with the essence of another angel than with the likeness of a material thing. But the intellect of an angel can be informed by the likeness of a material thing so that it knows it. Consequently, the essence of one angel can be the form whereby the intellect of another can know him.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg22
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, intellectualis visio est earum rerum quarum similitudines non sunt aliud quam earum essentiae; sed unus angelus non cognoscit alium nisi intellectuali visione; ergo non cognoscit eum per similitudinem quae sit aliud quam eius essentia, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (8), according to Augustine,1 intellectual vision is had of those things whose likenesses are the same as their essences. Now, one angel knows another only by means of intellectual vision. Consequently, he does not know that angel by means of a likeness other than that angel’s essence. Hence, the same must be said as was said previously.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.arg23
Responsio. Dicendum quod unus angelus absque dubio alium cognoscit cum quilibet angelus sit substantia intelligibilis in actu per hoc quod est a materia immunis; intellectus autem angelicus non accipit a sensibilibus, et ideo in ipsas formas intelligibiles et immateriales fertur eas intelligendo. Sed de modo cognitionis videtur esse diversitas in sententia, consideratis diversorum dictis.
I answer that there can be no doubt that one angel knows another, because every angel is an actually intelligible substance, since he is entirely free from matter. Now, an angelic intellect does not receive from sensible things. Consequently, it understands these immaterial intelligible forms by directing itself immediately to them. If we consider what various writers have said, however, there seem to have been different opinions about the mode of angelic knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.co
Commentator enim in 11 Metaphysicae dicit quod in substantiis separatis a materia non differt forma quae est in intellectu a forma quae est extra intellectum. Quod enim apud nos forma domus quae est in mente artificis, sit aliud a forma domus quae est extra, procedit ex hoc quod forma exterior est in materia, forma autem artis est sine materia. Et secundum hoc, cum angeli sint substantiae et formae immateriales, ut Dionysius dicit, videtur sequi quod forma qua unus angelus intelligitur ab alio, sit idem quod essentia eius qua in se subsistit. Sed istud non videtur esse possibile universaliter. Forma enim qua intellectus intelligit, cum sit intellectus perfectio, est nobilior intellectu; et propter hoc Philosophus in 11 Metaphysicae probat quod Deus non intelligit aliquid extra se quia illud perficeret intellectum eius et esset eo nobilius. Si igitur superiores angeli intelligerent inferiores per essentiam inferiorum, sequeretur quod inferiorum essentiae essent perfectiores intellectibus superiorum et eis nobiliores, quod est impossibile.
According to the Commentator,1 in substances separated from matter the form in the intellect does not differ from the form outside of it. Now, in the case of men the form of a house existing in the mind of an architect is other than the form of the house existing outside his mind; however, this is because the exterior form is in matter, while the form of the artistic conception is without matter. But, since angels are substances and immaterial forms, as Dionysius says,2 it seems to follow that the form by which one angel is known by another is the same as the essence by which the former substantially exists. This mode of knowledge, however, does not seem to be possible in all cases. For the form by which an intellect understands is more noble than that intellect, since it is its perfection. With this in mind, the Philosopher proves that God does not know anything outside himself, since its form would perfect his intellect and consequently be more noble than God himself.3 Therefore, if higher angels were to know lower angels by means of the essences of the latter, it would follow that these essences were more perfect and more noble than the intellects of the higher angels. This, however, is impossible.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Posset autem forte dici quod hic modus est conveniens quantum ad modum intelligendi quo inferiores intelligunt superiores, ut scilicet inferior superiorem intelligat per essentiam superioris. Et huic videntur consonare verba Dionysii 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, ubi angelos distinguere videtur in intelligibiles et intellectuales substantias, superiores quidem intelligibiles vocans, inferiores autem intellectuales; ubi etiam dicit quod inferioribus sunt superiores ut cibus, quod videtur posse intelligi hoc modo, in quantum scilicet superiorum essentiae sunt formae quibus inferiores intelligunt. Sed haec via fortassis posset sustineri apud philosophos qui posuerunt superiores intelligentias esse inferiorum creatrices: sic enim poterant ponere quodam modo quod superior angelus inferiori intimus esset, quasi causa conservans eum in esse; quod quidem apud nos dici non potest nisi de solo Deo qui mentibus angelicis et humanis illabitur. Forma autem qua intellectus intelligit, oportet quod sit intra intellectum intelligentem in actu; unde non potest dici de aliqua substantia spirituali quod per essentiam suam ab alio videatur, nisi de solo Deo.
One might say, perhaps, that such a way would present no difficulties as far as the knowledge of higher angels by the lower is concerned, that is, a lower angel could know a higher by means of the latter’s essence; and this seems to be in agreement with Dionysius, who taught that angels seem to be divided into intelligible and intellectual substances,1 the higher called intelligible, the lower, intellectual. For he also taught that the higher angels are like food2 to the lower, and this statement can be understood as meaning that the essences of the higher angels are forms by which the lower angels understand. This opinion, too, might be supported by those philosophers who say that the higher intelligences create the lower;3 for thus they could assert that a higher angel is in some way intimately linked with the lower, being, as it were, the cause that keeps the lower in existence. We, however, can ascribe such action only to God, who is substantially present in the minds of men and of angels. Moreover, the form by which an intellect understands should be within an intellect that is in act. Consequently, we cannot say that any spiritual substance, except God, is seen by another by means of his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Quod etiam philosophorum opinio non fuerit quod angelus per essentiam suam ab alio videatur, hoc manifeste patet eorum dicta intuenti. Dicit enim Commentator in 11 Metaphysicae quod illud quod intelligit motor orbis Saturni de motore primi orbis, est aliud ab eo quod intelligit de ipso motor orbis Iovis; quod non potest esse verum nisi quantum ad id quo uterque intelligit; et hoc non esset si uterque intelligeret motorem orbis superioris per essentiam eius. In commento etiam libri De causis dicitur quod intelligentia inferior scit quod est supra se per modum substantiae suae et non per modum substantiae superioris. Avicenna etiam in sua Metaphysica dicit quod intelligentias esse in nobis nihil est aliud quam impressiones earum in nobis esse, non quod per essentiam suam sint in intellectu. Quod vero supra inductum est ex verbis Commentatoris in 11 Metaphysicae intelligendum est quando aliqua substantia separata a materia intelligit se ipsam: tunc enim non oportet quod sit aliud forma in intellectu et forma qua res in se subsistit eo quod ipsa forma qua talis res in se subsistit, est intelligibilis in actu propter immunitatem suam a materia. Dionysii etiam verba non sunt secundum hunc intellectum accipienda, sed eosdem vocat intelligibiles et intellectuales, vel superiores vocat intelligibiles et inferiorum cibum, in quantum in eorum lumine inferiores intelligunt.
That other philosophers did not think one angel could be seen by another by means of his essence is clear to anyone reading their works. For example, the Commentator says that that which the mover of Saturn understands about the mover of the first sphere is different from that which the mover of Jupiter understands about him.1 Now, this could be true only if that by which each of them understands [is different]. And this would not be possible if each of them knew the mover of the higher sphere by means of the latter’s essence. Moreover, we read in The Book of Causes that a lower intelligence knows what is above it according to the manner of its own substance,2 not according to the manner of the higher substance; and Avicenna says that the presence of the intelligences within us3 means merely the effects they have caused within us, not that they are in the intellect through their own essence. Now, the words of the Commentator, cited above,4 are to be taken in the following way. When a substance separated from matter know itself, it is not necessary that the form in its intellect be other than the form by which it substantially subsists, since the form by which such a thing substantially subsists is actually intelligible because of its complete freedom from matter. The words of Dionysius are likewise not to be taken in the sense assigned to them above. Rather, he calls the same angels intelligible and intellectual, or he calls the higher angels intelligible and the food of the lower because the lower angels understand by means of the light given by the higher.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Ex aliorum autem dictis videtur quod angelus per essentiam suam, id est videntis, alium angelum videat; et hoc videtur ex verbis Augustini 10 De Trinitate, ubi dicit sic mens ipsa sicut corporearum rerum notitias per corporis sensus colligit, ita et incorporearum per se ipsam; ex quo videtur etiam similiter de mente angeli quod cognoscendo se ipsam cognoscat alios angelos. Huic etiam videtur attestari quod dicitur in libro De causis quod intelligentia intelligit quod est supra se et infra se per modum substantiae suae. Sed istud non videtur sufficere: cum enim omnis cognitio sit per assimilationem, angelus per essentiam suam non potest de alio angelo plus cognoscere quam hoc in quo essentiae suae est similis; unus autem angelus alteri angelo non similatur nisi in natura communi, et sic sequeretur quod unus alium non cognosceret cognitione completa, et praecipue quantum ad illos qui ponunt plures angelos esse unius speciei. Quantum enim ad illos qui ponunt omnes angelos specie ab invicem differre, forte posset aliquo modo sustineri modus iste: quilibet enim angelus cognoscendo essentiam suam, cognoscit perfecte intellectualem naturam; cognita autem natura intellectuali perfecte, cognoscuntur omnes gradus naturae intellectualis diversae autem species in angelis non distinguuntur nisi secundum gradus perfectionis intellectualis naturae, et secundum hoc unus angelus essentiam suam videns concipit singulos gradus naturae intellectualis, et per huiusmodi conceptiones de omnibus aliis angelis completam cognitionem habet.
From what others have written, however, it seems that one angel sees another by means of his essence, that is, by means of his own essence. This is what Augustine seems to have intended when he wrote: as the mind collects notions of physical things through the physical senses, so also does it collect notions of spiritual things through itself.1 This seems to be true of an angelic mind, for, by knowing itself, it knows other angels. In support of this, one could cite The Book of Causes where it is said: an intelligence understands what is above and below itself by means of the mode of its own substance.2 This explanation does not seem to be sufficient, however; for, since all knowledge takes place through assimilation, by knowing his own essence one angel would know only as much about another angel as his essence resembled the latter’s. Now, one angel resembles another only according to their common nature. Hence, it would follow that the knowledge one angel would have about another would not be complete; and it would be very incomplete according to the opinion of those who hold that there are many angels in one species. This view, however, might be supported to some extent by those who hold that each angel is specifically different;3 for, by knowing his own essence, each angel would know perfectly what an intellectual nature is, and, having known this perfectly, he would know all the grades an intellectual nature could have. Now, the different species of angels are distinguished only according to grades of perfection found in intellectual natures; consequently, by seeing his own essence, one angel could conceive of the individual grades of perfection found in intellectual natures, and, by means of these conceptions, have complete knowledge of all other angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Et sic potest salvari quod alii quidam dicunt quod unus cognoscit alium per formam acquisitam ut praedicta conceptio forma acquisita dicatur; sicut si albedo se ipsam intelligeret, perfecte cognosceret naturam coloris, et per consequens omnes species colorum secundum gradus coloris distincte, et ulterius etiam omnes individuos colores si in una specie non esset nisi unum individuum.
In this way, we could save the opinion of those who say that one angel knows another by means of a form he has acquired—if, indeed, the afore-mentioned conceptions could be called acquired forms. It would be as though whiteness understood itself, and, by knowing perfectly the nature of color, knew all species of color distinctly, according to their grades—even all individual colors, too, supposing that there were only one member to a species.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Sed adhuc etiam hic modus non videtur sufficere: quamvis enim in una specie non sit nisi unus angelus, tamen in angelo alicuius speciei aliud erit quod ei conveniet ex ratione suae speciei et aliud quod ei conveniet in quantum est quoddam individuum, sicut operationes particulares ipsius, et has secundum modum praedictum alius angelus de eo cognoscere nullatenus posset. Auctoritas autem Augustini non sonat quod mens per se ipsam sicut per medium cognoscendi cognoscat alia, sed sicut per potentiam cognoscitivam: sic enim et per sensus corporalia cognoscit.
But this explanation does not seem sufficient either, because, even though there is only one angel in every species, nevertheless, in any particular angel there will be a difference between what belongs to him according to the intelligible constitution of his specific nature and what belongs to him as an individual, for example, his own particular operations. According to this theory, these special operations could in no way be known by another angel. Moreover, the words of Augustine do not mean that a mind can know other things through itself as through a medium, but merely as through a knowing power, as material things are known through the senses.1
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Unde alius modus est eligendus, ut dicatur quod unus angelus alios cognoscit per similitudines eorum in intellectu eius existentes, non quidem abstractas aut impressas ab alio angelo vel aliquo modo acquisitas sed a creatione divinitus impressas, sicut et res materiales per huiusmodi similitudines cognoscit. Et hoc magis per sequentia patebit.
We must consequently take another explanation and say that one angel knows other angels by means of their likenesses existing within his intellect. These, however, are not abstracted or imprinted by the other angels, or acquired in any way, but are imprinted by God who creates them. Angels know material things also by means of these likenesses. This will become clearer in the following answers.1
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod ordinationem suam in se consideratam angeli cognoscunt, non autem comprehendunt eam secundum quod providentiae divinae substat: hoc enim esset ipsam providentiam comprehendere.
Reply Obj. 1: Angels know their order one to another considered in itself, but they do not comprehend it as it stands under God’s providence; for this would mean that they could comprehend providence itself.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio causae et causati non est ratio cognitionis nisi quatenus causatum habet similitudinem suae causae et e converso; unde si in uno angelo ponamus similitudinem alterius praeter hoc quod sit causa vel causatum eius, remanebit sufficiens ratio cognitionis cum cognitio sit per assimilationem.
Reply Obj. 2: The relation of cause and effect is a source of intelligibility only inasmuch as the effect bears some resemblance to its cause and vice versa. Consequently, if we admit the existence of an angel’s likeness within another angel without admitting that one angel is the cause or effect of another, we will still have a sufficient basis for knowledge, since knowledge takes place through assimilation.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod auctoritas Boetii intelligitur de particularibus materialibus quae sensui substant; huiusmodi autem particulare non est angelus, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: That statement of Boethius should be understood as referring to particular material things that fall under the senses. An angel, however, is not a particular of this type. Consequently, the argument proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad3
Rationes autem illas quae probant quod angelus non cognoscat alium angelum per essentiam angeli visi vel videntis, concedimus, quamvis ad eas posset responderi aliquo modo.
Reply to Objections (4–10): We concede those arguments that prove one angel does not know another by means of either his own essence or that of the other angel. Still, one could make some kind of a reply to them.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad4
Ad rationes vero illas quae probant quod unus angelus alium per similitudinem non cognoscit, respondendum est.
We must reply, however, to those arguments that prove one angel does not know another by means of a likeness.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Ad quarum primam dicendum quod etiam luminis possibile est esse similitudinem aliquam, vel eo deficientiorem, sicut quaedam similitudo eius est color, vel etiam perfectiorem, sicut lux in substantia illuminante; similiter etiam, cum angeli dicantur lumina in quantum sunt formae actu intelligibiles, non est inconveniens quod eorum similitudines sint per modum sublimiorem in superioribus et per modum inferiorem in inferioribus.
Reply Obj. 11: It is possible to have a likeness even of light. This can be weaker than light, like color, which in a certain sense is a similitude of light, or one more perfect than light, like the light in a substance that illumines. Moreover, since angels are called lights inasmuch as they are forms which are actually intelligible, it is not inconsistent to say that the likenesses they have of other angels exist in a more sublime manner in the higher angels and in a less sublime manner in the lower.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad5
Ad secundum dicendum quod cum dicitur quod omnis creatura est tenebra vel falsa vel nihil in se considerata, non est intelligendum quod essentia sua sit tenebra vel falsitas, sed quia non habet nec esse nec lucem nec veritatem nisi ab alio; unde si consideretur sine hoc quod ab alio habet, est nihil et tenebra et falsitas.
Reply Obj. 12: When one says that every creature, taken in itself, is a shadow or false or nothing, this is not because its essence is dark or false, but because whatever act of existence, light, or truth it has it has from another being. Consequently, only considered apart from what it has from another is it nothing, darkness, and falsity.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad6
Ad tertium dicendum quod anima connectitur rationibus aeternis in quantum impressio quaedam rationum aeternarum est in mente nostra, sicut sunt principia naturaliter cognita per quae de omnibus iudicat; et huiusmodi etiam impressiones sunt in angelis similitudines rerum per quas cognoscunt.
Reply Obj. 13: The soul is united with the eternal representations inasmuch as there are certain imprints of these on our mind, such as the principles we know naturally and by which we judge all things. In angels these imprints are the likenesses by which they know things.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad7
Ad quartum dicendum quod angelus non cognoscit alium angelum per similitudinem vel abstractam vel impressam, sed per similitudinem innatam per quam ducitur in cognitionem alterius angeli non solum quantum ad essentiam eius, sed etiam quantum ad omnia accidentia ipsius; et ideo per eam scit quando angelus est distans vel praesens.
Reply Obj. 14–17: An angel knows another angel, not by means of a likeness that has been abstracted or imprinted upon his mind, but by means of one that is innate and leads him to the knowledge of the other angel—indeed, to a knowledge not only of the other's essence but also of all his accidental qualities. By means of this likeness, therefore, he knows when the other angel is present or absent.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad8
Rationes autem probantes quod unus angelus alium cognoscit concedimus.
Replies Sed Contra 1–4: We concede the arguments proving that one angel knows another.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Ad rationes vero probantes quod angelus cognoscitur per essentiam suam ab alio angelo, respondendum est.
We must reply, however, to the arguments proving that one angel is known by another by means of the essence of the angel known.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Ad quarum primam dicendum quod illa cognitio de qua Augustinus loquitur, non intelligitur quantum ad essentiam sed quantum ad operationem secundum quod superior spiritus illuminat inferiorem.
Reply Sed Contra 5: That knowledge Augustine speaks about should be understood as referring not to essences but to operations by which a higher spirit enlightens a lower.
QDeVer.Q8.A7
Ad secundum dicendum quod cognoscens et cognitum non se habent sicut agens et patiens, ut ex dictis patet, sed sicut duo ex quibus fit unum cognitionis principium; et ideo non sufficit ad cognitionem contactus inter cognoscens et cognoscibile sed oportet quod cognoscibile cognoscenti uniatur ut forma vel per essentiam suam vel per similitudinem suam.
Reply Sed Contra 6: From what we have said previously,1 it is clear that the knower and the known are related not as active and passive but as two things from which arises one principle of knowing. Consequently, for knowledge it is not enough that contact take place between the knower and the known. It is necessary, rather, that the intelligible be united to the knower like a form, either by means of its own essence or by means of a likeness.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis essentia angeli magis conveniat cum intellectu angeli alterius quam similitudo rei materialis secundum participationem naturae unius, non tamen secundum convenientiam habitudinis quae requiritur inter perfectionem et perfectibile; sicut etiam una anima magis convenit cum alia anima quam cum corpore, et tamen una anima non est forma alterius animae sicut est corporis.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Even though the essence of one angel has more in common with the intellect of another angel than with the likeness of a material thing, because they both participate in one nature, nevertheless, they do not have more in common in regard to that relationship which must exist between a perfection and what is to be perfected. Similarly, a soul has more in common with another soul than it has with a body; yet one soul is not the form of another soul, though it is the form of a body.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad10
Ad quartum dicendum quod auctoritas Augustini potest dupliciter exponi: uno modo ut dicatur quod Augustinus loquitur de illa visione intellectuali qua spiritus creatus videt se ipsum vel Deum vel alia quae in ipso sunt per essentiam suam: constat enim quod lapis per essentiam suam non est in anima quamvis ab anima intelligatur. Alio modo potest exponi ut referatur ad obiectum cognitionis, non ad formam qua cognoscitur. Sensus enim et imaginationis obiectum sunt exteriora accidentia quae sunt similitudines rei et non res ipsa, sed obiectum intellectus est quod quid est, id est ipsa essentia rei, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; et sic similitudo rei quae est in intellectu est similitudo directe essentiae eius; similitudo autem quae est in sensu vel imaginatione est similitudo accidentium eius.
Reply Sed Contra 8: This statement of Augustine can be explained in two ways. It can mean that Augustine is talking about that intellectual vision by which a created spirit sees himself or God or other things which are within him through their essences. For it is evident that, even though a stone is known by the soul, it is not present in the soul by its essence.1 Or this statement can be taken as referring to the thing known, not to the form by which it is known. Now, exterior accidents, which are the object of sense and of imagination, are merely likenesses of a thing, not the thing itself. The object of the intellect, however, is the quiddity of a thing, that is, its essence, as is said in On the Soul.2 Consequently, the likeness of the thing in the intellect is a direct likeness of the thing’s essence, but the likeness which is in a sense or in the imagination is merely that of its accidents.
QDeVer.Q8.A7.ad11
A. 8Whether an angel knows material things through forms or by knowing his own essenceUtrum angelus res materiales cognoscat per formas aliquas, an per essentiam sui cognoscentis
Octavo quaeritur utrum angelus res materiales cognoscat per formas aliquas an per essentiam sui cognoscentis.
Eighth, it is asked whether an angel knows material things through forms or by knowing his own essence?1
QDeVer.Q8.A8
Et videtur quod per essentiam sui: unaquaeque enim res sufficienter cognoscitur in suo exemplari; sed in 5 cap. De divinis nominibus inducitur Clementis philosophi opinio qui dixit quod superiora in entibus sunt inferiorum exemplaria, et sic essentia angeli est exemplar rerum materialium; ergo angeli cognoscunt materialia per essentiam suam.
Obj. 1: It seems that he knows them by knowing his own essence, for a thing can be known sufficiently by knowing what it is modeled upon. Now, in the opinion of Clement, a philosopher mentioned in On the Divine Names,1 lower beings are modeled upon higher. Consequently, the essences of material things are modeled upon angels. Angels, therefore, know material things by means of their own essences.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg1
Praeterea, res materiales melius cognoscuntur in essentia divina quam in propriis naturis quia clarius ibi relucent; sed essentia angeli est propinquior divinae essentiae quam res materiales; ergo melius possunt cognosci in essentia angeli quam in propriis naturis; cum ergo eas nos in propriis naturis cognoscamus, multo fortius angeli essentiam suam intuentes omnia materialia cognoscunt.
Obj. 2: Material things are known better in the divine essence than they are in their own natures, because there they shine forth more brightly. Now, the essence of an angel is closer to the divine essence than material things are. Consequently, material things can be known better in the essences of angels than in their own nature; and since we human beings know material things in their own nature, still truer is it that angels know them all simply by looking at their own essences.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg2
Praeterea, lumen intellectus angelici est perfectius quam lumen intellectus agentis qui est pars animae nostrae; sed in lumine intellectus agentis omnia materialia cognoscimus quia illud lumen est actus omnium intelligibilium; ergo multo fortius angelus cognoscendo lumen suum omnia materialia cognoscit.
Obj. 3: The light of the angelic intellect is more perfect than the light of the active intellect of our soul. Now, we know all material things in the light of this intellect because it is the act of all intelligibles. Consequently, it is even truer to say that, by knowing their own light, angels know all material things.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg3
Praeterea, cum angelus res materiales cognoscat, oportet quod eas vel per speciem vel per essentiam suam cognoscat; sed non per speciem quia neque per particularem, cum sit immunis a materia, neque per universalem quia sic non haberet perfectam et propriam cognitionem de eis; ergo per essentiam suam cognoscit res materiales.
Obj. 4: Since an angel knows material things, he must know them either by their species or by knowing his own essence. However, he does not know them through species—not through particular species, because an angel is completely free from matter; and not through universal species, because then he would not have perfect knowledge of things in their individuality. Consequently, he knows material things by means of his own essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg4
Praeterea, si lux corporalis se ipsam cognosceret, omnes colores ex hoc cognosceret eo quod ipsa est actus omnium colorum; cum igitur angelus sit lux spiritualis, cognoscendo se ipsum cognoscet omnia materialia.
Obj. 5: If physical light could know itself, it would know all colors, because it is the act of all colors. Therefore, since an angel is a spiritual light, by knowing himself he can know all material things.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg5
Praeterea, intellectus angeli medius est inter intellectum divinum et humanum; sed intellectus divinus omnia cognoscit per essentiam suam, intellectus autem humanus omnia per species; ergo intellectus angelicus ad minus quaedam cognoscendo essentiam suam cognoscet.
Obj. 6: An angel’s intellect lies halfway between the divine and the human intellect. Now, the divine intellect knows all things by means of the divine essence, and a human intellect knows all by means of species. Consequently, the intellect of an angel will know at least some things by knowing his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg6
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus angelos scire dicunt eloquia scilicet sacra ea quae sunt in terra, non secundum sensus ipsa cognoscentes sed secundum propriam deiformis mentis virtutem et naturam; ergo videtur quod cognoscendo virtutem et naturam suam materialia cognoscant.
Obj. 7: Dionysius says: Scripture asserts that angels have knowledge of things that are on earth, by seeing them, not through sense, but through the power and nature of their godlike minds.1 Hence, it seems that they know material things by knowing their own power and nature.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg7
Praeterea, si speculum materiale cognoscitivum esset, cognosceret res materiales per essentiam suam nisi a rebus species in ipsum resultarent; sed in intellectu angeli non resultant species a rebus materialibus, ut patet per Dionysium 7 cap. De divinis nominibus; si ergo materialia cognoscat, oportet quod per essentiam suam ea cognoscat cum sit quoddam speculum, ut patet per Dionysium 4 cap. De divinis nominibus.
Obj. 8: If a physical mirror could know and if the species of material things were not reflected in it, it would know them by means of its own essence. But species of material things are not reflected in the intellect of angels, as is evident from the writings of Dionysius.1 And since an angel, as Dionysius also says, is a kind of mirror, if he knows material things, he must know them by means of his own essence.2
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg8
Praeterea, potentia cognitiva in angelis est perfectior quam potentia naturalis rerum materialium; sed multae potentiae materialium possunt per se ipsas in sua obiecta sine hoc quod aliquid eis superaddatur; ergo multo fortius intellectus angelicus poterit cognoscere res materiales per essentiam suam sine aliquibus speciebus.
Obj. 9: The knowing power of angels is more perfect than the natural power of material things. Now, many of the powers of material things can attain their objects by their own means, without anything being added to them. It is much more true, therefore, to say that the intellect of an angel knows material things by means of his essence and without any species.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg9
Praeterea, efficacior est angelus in cognoscendo quam ignis in comburendo; sed ignis comburit sine hoc quod aliquid combustibile sit in ipso; ergo et angelus cognoscit per se ipsum sine hoc quod aliqua species cognoscibilis sit in ipso.
Obj. 10: An angel’s ability to know is much greater than fire’s ability to burn. But fire can burn combustible material without that material entering into the fire. So, likewise, an angel knows through itself without the presence of a cognoscible species within it.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg10
Sed contra est quod dicitur in libro De causis quod omnis intelligentia est plena formis, et in eodem libro dicitur quod formae sunt in ea per modum intelligibilem; ergo per huiusmodi formas intelligit res et non per essentiam suam.
On the contrary (1), it is stated in The Book of Causes that every intelligence is filled with forms.1 Moreover, it is said in the same work that forms exist in an intelligence in an intelligible manner.2 Consequently, an intelligence knows things by means of these forms and not by means of its essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.sc
Praeterea, magis convenit essentia angeli cum alio angelo quam cum re materiali; sed non potest angelus ex hoc quod cognoscit essentiam suam alios angelos cognoscere; ergo nec cognoscendo essentiam suam materialia cognoscet.
Furthermore (2), the essence of an angel has more in common with another angel than with a material thing. But an angel cannot know other angels by knowing his own essence. Therefore, he cannot know material things by knowing his own essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg11
Praeterea, illud quod principium est unitatis, non potest esse principium distinctionis; sed essentia angeli est principium unitatis ipsius quia per eam angelus unus est; ergo non potest esse principium distinctae cognitionis de rebus.
Furthermore (3), that which is the principle of unity cannot be the principle of distinction. Now, the essence of an angel is the principle of his unity, for it is by means of his essence that an angel is one. Therefore, his essence cannot be the principle of knowledge about things distinct from him.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg12
Praeterea, nihil praeter Deum est id quod habet; sed angelus habet potentiam intellectivam; ergo non est potentia intellectiva, ergo multo minus est id quo intelligit; ergo non intelligit res per essentiam suam.
Furthermore (4), nothing except God is that which it has. But an angel has intellectual power. Therefore, he is not intellectual power. Much less is he that by which he understands. Consequently, he does not understand things by means of his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod omnis cognitio est per assimilationem; similitudo autem inter aliqua duo est secundum convenientiam in forma; cum autem unitas effectus unitatem causae demonstret et sic in genere cuiuslibet formae ad unum primum principium illius formae redire oporteat, impossibile est aliqua duo esse ad invicem similia nisi altero duorum modorum: vel ita quod unum sit causa alterius, vel ita quod ambo ab una causa causentur quae eandem formam utrique imprimat. Et secundum hoc diversimode ponimus angelos materialia cognoscere ab eo quod philosophi posuerunt.
I answer that all knowing takes place by means of assimilation, and likeness existing between two things is caused by their agreement in a form. Now, since unity in an effect shows unity in a cause, and, since, in consequence, no matter what genus any form may belong to, one must get back to the one first principle of that form, two things can resemble each other for two reasons only: either one is the cause of the other or both have been caused by one cause that has imprinted the same form upon both. Using this principle, we say that angels know material things in a manner different from that in which philosophers say that angels know them.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.co
Nos enim non ponimus angelos esse causas materialium rerum sed Deum Creatorem omnium visibilium et invisibilium; et ideo non potest in angelo esse similitudo materialium rerum nisi ab eo qui est materialium rerum causa. Omne autem quod aliquid non habet a se ipso sed ab altero, est ei praeter essentiam suam; et per hunc modum probat Avicenna quod esse cuiuslibet rei praeter primum ens est aliquid praeter essentiam ipsius quia omnia ab alio esse habent. Unde oportet quod similitudines rerum materialium in angelo existentes sint aliud ab essentia ipsius, impressae in ipsum a Deo: rationes enim rerum materialium in mente divina existentes sunt quidem lux et vita; vita quidem sunt in quantum procedunt ad rerum constitutionem in esse, sicut forma artis procedit in artificiatum; lux vero sunt in quantum eaedem impressiones quasdam efficiunt sibi similes in mentibus angelorum.
For we do not say that angels cause material things. God is the Creator of all things, visible and invisible.1 Consequently, a likeness of the things of nature cannot be within an angel unless it comes from him who is the cause of material things. Now, whatever one does not have from himself but from another is over and above his own essence. For this reason, Avicenna proves that the act of being of anything except the First Being is something other than its essence, because all things have their act of existence from another.2 Consequently, the likenesses of material things existing within an angel must be other than his essence and must be imprinted there by God. Now, the intelligible representations of material things existing in the divine mind are life and light:3 they are life inasmuch as they come forth to constitute things in their act of existence, as the form of an artistic conception comes forth to constitute a product of art; they are light inasmuch as they cause impressions, resembling themselves, on the minds of angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A8
Philosophi autem posuerunt rerum materialium esse angelos creatores. Et tamen secundum eorum positionem adhuc oportet quod res materiales non per essentiam suam sed per formas superadditas cognoscant: similitudines enim effectuum non sunt in causa nisi per modum quo in ea est virtus ad producendum effectum; ut autem habetur in libro De causis, intelligentia non dat esse rebus inferioribus nisi per virtutem divinam quae est in ipsa, unde hanc eius operationem dicit divinam; et sic haec virtus est ei non ex principiis essentiae suae prodiens sed ab alio accepta, et sic huiusmodi virtus est ei praeter essentiam suam. Unde et similitudines materialium rerum si ponantur eius effectus, erunt praeter essentiam ipsius angeli.
Philosophers, however, have asserted that angels are the creators of material things.1 But logically, according to this position, angels should know material things, not by means of their own essences, but by means of forms added to them. For the likeness of an effect is in its cause only in the manner in which the power to produce that effect is there. Now, as is said in On the Causes, an intelligence gives existence to inferior things only by means of God’s power existing within it;2 and for that reason the author calls this operation divine. Consequently, this power does not belong to the intelligence as flowing from the principles of its essence, but is something over and above its essence. Therefore, even if material things were caused by an angel, their likenesses would be over and above his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A8
Et sic patet, quocumque modo ponatur, quod angelus non cognoscit res materiales per essentiam suam sed per earum formas apud se existentes.
It is clear, therefore, no matter what position is taken, that an angel does not know material things by means of his own essence but only by means of their forms existing within him.
QDeVer.Q8.A8
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod exemplar, si proprie accipiatur, importat causalitatem respectu exemplatorum quia exemplar est ad cuius imitationem fit aliud; unde et Dionysius ibidem Clementis sententiam improbat, volens exemplaria rerum dici rationes in Deo existentes. Si tamen exemplar large dicatur omne illud quod aliquo modo ab alio repraesentatur, sic etiam angelorum essentiae possunt dici exemplaria materialium rerum. Sed sicut essentia divina est proprium exemplar uniuscuiusque rei per rationem idealem eius quam apud se habet, ita et essentia angeli est propria similitudo rei materialis secundum formam eius quam apud se habet, quamvis forma ista non sit idem quod essentia sicut erat idea in Deo.
Reply Obj. 1: According to its formal nature, an archetype implies a relation of causality to the things modeled upon it; for an archetype is a thing that something else is made to imitate. Consequently, in the passage cited, Dionysius finds fault with Clement’s opinion, and holds that the archetypes of things should be called intelligible representations of things, existing in God. However, if an archetype is taken in a broader sense as meaning a thing that is represented in some way by another thing, then angels’ essences can also be called the archetypes of material things. But the divine essence is the archetype of each and every thing in its individuality, because it contains the exemplary ideas of all things. Similarly, an angelic essence is a likeness of a material thing in its individuality because of the form which the angel possesses of it; though this form is not the same as his essence, as is true of the idea in God.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod essentia divina est infinita; unde non determinatur ad aliquod genus sed colligit in se perfectiones omnium generum, ut dicit Dionysius ult. cap. De divinis nominibus, et Philosophus et Commentator in 5 Metaphysicae; et ita potest esse per se ipsam propria rerum omnium similitudo, et sic per ipsam possunt omnia perfecte cognosci. Essentia autem angeli est determinata ad aliquod genus; unde non habet in se unde sit similitudo omnium materialium, nisi ei aliquid superaddatur quo res in propria natura cognoscat.
Reply Obj. 2: The divine essence is infinite. Hence, far from being included in any genus, it contains, as Dionysius, Aristotle, and Averroes say, the perfections of all genera.1 Consequently, it can be a likeness of all things in their individuality, and through it all things can be known perfectly. The essence of an angel, however, is confined within a particular genus. Consequently, it cannot be, in itself, a likeness of all material things. Hence, to know a thing with all its individual characteristics, an angel must be given a likeness of it, which is over and above his essence.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod intellectu agente non cognoscuntur omnia quasi similitudine sufficiente ad omnia cognoscendum, eo quod non est actus omnium formarum intelligibilium in quantum est haec vel illa forma sed in quantum solum sunt intelligibilia; sed per intellectum agentem dicuntur cognosci omnia sicut per principium cognitionis activum.
Reply Obj. 3: All things are not known by means of the agent intellect as though by a likeness sufficient for us to know all things. For the agent intellect is not the act of all intelligible forms in the sense that it is this or that form, but only in so far as these forms are intelligible. For all things are said to be known by means of the agent intellect as through an active principle of knowing.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod angelus cognoscit res non per species particulares neque universales eo modo quo formae universales sunt, quae a sensibus abstrahuntur, sed sunt universalium et particularium similitudines, ut infra melius apparebit.
Reply Obj. 4: An angel knows things neither through particular species nor through universal species that are universal forms abstracted from the senses. Instead, he knows them through universal species which represent both universals and particulars. This will become clearer from our discussion later on.1
QDeVer.Q8.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod lux corporalis si se ipsam cognosceret, non propter hoc omnes colores determinate cognosceret sed cognosceret eos solum in quantum sunt visibiles: alias oculus etiam videndo lucem omnes colores videret, quod est manifeste falsum.
Reply Obj. 5: Were physical light to know itself, it would not for that reason know all colors determinately. It would know them only in so far as they are visible. Otherwise, even the eye would see all colors by seeing light; and this is clearly false.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod intellectus angeli quantum ad hoc est medius inter intellectum humanum et divinum quod res alias cognoscit per formas essentiae superadditas in quo deficit ab intellectu divino; se autem cognoscit per essentiam suam, in quo excedit intellectum humanum.
Reply Obj. 6: Since the angelic intellect lies halfway between the divine and the human intellect, it knows things other than itself by means of forms added to its essence; and, in this respect, it falls short of the divine intellect. However, it knows itself by means of its own essence, and, in this respect, it surpasses the human intellect.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod auctoritas Dionysii non est intelligenda quasi virtus et natura angeli sit medium quo angelus alia cognoscit, sed quia modus cognitionis angelicae sequitur proprietatem naturae et virtutis ipsius non autem proprietatem naturae rerum cognitarum; quod patet ex hoc quia immaterialiter materialia cognoscit et sensibilia sine sensu.
Reply Obj. 7: This statement of Dionysius should not be understood as meaning that an angel’s power and nature are the medium by which he knows other things, but that his manner of knowing follows the characteristics of his nature and power and not the characteristics of the natures of the things he knows. This is clear from the fact that he knows material things in an immaterial manner, and sense-objects without the aid of any senses.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod speculum materiale si se ipsum cognosceret, nullo modo cognoscendo essentiam suam cognosceret res alias nisi quatenus cognosceret formas resultantes in ipso; nec differret utrum formae illae essent acceptae a rebus vel naturaliter inditae.
Reply Obj. 8: Even if a physical mirror knew itself, it would by no means know other things simply by knowing its own essence. It would know things only by knowing forms reflected in itself. Moreover, it would make no difference whether these forms were received from things or were innate in the mirror.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod potentia cognitiva angeli ordinatur ad nobiliorem actum quam potentia naturalis rei materialis; unde quamvis pluribus adminiculis indigeat, nihilominus perfectior et dignior remanet.
Reply Obj. 9: The knowing power of an angel is ordered to a more sublime act than is the natural power of a material thing. Consequently, event though it may need more help, it remains a more perfect and more noble power.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod cognoscens non se habet ad cognoscibile sicut comburens ad combustibile quorum unum est agens et aliud patiens, sed cognoscens et cognoscibile se habent ut unum principium cognitionis in quantum ex cognoscibili et cognoscente fit aliquo modo (unum), ut ex praedictis patet, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 10: A knower is not related to the known as what burns is related to the combustible. In this second case, one is active and the other passive; but a knower and the known are related as one principle of knowing inasmuch as the act of knowing in some way comes into being from the known and the knower. This is clear from what was said previously.1 Hence, the argument proves nothing.
QDeVer.Q8.A8.ad10
A. 9Whether the forms by which angels know material things are innate or received from thingsUtrum formae per quas angeli cognoscunt res materiales, sint innatae, vel a rebus acceptae
Nono quaeritur utrum formae per quas angeli cognoscunt res materiales sint innatae vel a rebus acceptae.
Ninth, it is asked whether the forms by which angels know material things are innate or received from things?1
QDeVer.Q8.A9
Et videtur quod non sint innatae: in hoc enim differt scientia speculativa a practica quod practica est ad res, speculativa autem a rebus; sed angeli non habent de rebus materialibus scientiam practicam cum non sint earum factores, ut Damascenus dicit, sed speculativam tantum; ergo scientia eorum est a rebus accepta et non per species innatas.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are not innate, for speculative knowledge differs from practical inasmuch as practical knowledge is directed to things, while speculative is derived from things. Now, as Damascene says, angels do not make material things;1 consequently, they do not have practical but only speculative knowledge. Their knowledge, therefore, is taken from things, and not from innate species.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.arg1
Praeterea, Eph. 3:10 dicitur ut innotescat principibus et potestatibus in caelestibus per Ecclesiam multiformis sapientia Dei, unde accipit Hieronymus quod angeli mysterium Incarnationis didicerint ab apostolis; sed scientia quae est per species innatas non est ab aliis acquisita; ergo scientia angelorum non est per species innatas.
Obj. 2: In the Epistle to the Ephesians 3:10 we read: that the manifold wisdom of God may be known to the principalities and power in heavenly places through the church. Jerome understood this to mean that the angels learned the mystery of the Incarnation from the apostles.1 Now, knowledge had through innate species is not received from others. Consequently, angels’ knowledge is not had through innate species.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.arg2
Praeterea, species innatae angelis aequaliter se habent ad praesentia et futura; scientia autem angelorum non se habet aequaliter ad utraque cum sciant praesentia, ignorent autem futura; ergo angelorum scientia non est per species innatas.
Obj. 3: Angels’ innate species are equally related to the present and future. Their knowledge, however, is not equally related to the present and future, because they know the present but are ignorant of the future.1 Consequently, their knowledge is not had through innate species.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.arg3
Praeterea, angeli rerum materialium cognitionem distinctam habent; sed cognitio distincta de rebus haberi non potest nisi per hoc quod est distinctionis principium cum sit idem principium essendi et cognoscendi; principium autem distinctionis rerum materialium sunt formae quae sunt in eis; ergo oportet quod scientia angelorum de rebus materialibus sit per formas a rebus acceptas.
Obj. 4: Angels have distinct knowledge of material things. Now, distinct knowledge of things can be had only through that which is a principle of distinction, because the principle of being and that of knowing are the same.1 But the principle of distinction in material things is their form. Consequently, the knowledge angels have of material things must be through forms received from things.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.arg4
Praeterea, ea quae sunt innata vel naturaliter insunt semper eodem modo se habent; sed scientia angelorum non semper eodem modo se habet quia nunc quaedam sciunt quae prius nescierunt, unde secundum Dionysium a nescientia aliqui eorum purgantur; ergo scientia eorum non est per formas innatas.
Obj. 5: Things that are innate or naturally inborn remain always the same.1 Angels’ knowledge, however, does not remain always the same, for they know things now which they did not know previously; and, for this reason, Dionysius says that some angels have to be freed of their ignorance.2 Hence, their knowledge is not had by means of innate forms.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.arg5
Praeterea, formae quae sunt in angelis sunt universales; sed universale nihil est aut posterius, ut dicitur in 1 De anima; ergo formae illae vel nihil sunt vel sunt rebus posteriores velut ab eis acceptae.
Obj. 6: The forms that exist within angels are universal. But, as is said in On the Soul: a universal is either nothing or posterior [to something].1 Consequently, those forms are either nothing or posterior to things, since they are received from them.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.arg6
Praeterea, nihil cognoscitur nisi secundum quod est in cognoscente; si ergo angelus cognoscit res materiales, oportet quod ipsae res materiales in intellectu angeli fiant per formas ab eis in intellectu angelico impressas.
Obj. 7: A thing is known only in so far as it is in the knower. Consequently, if an angel knows material things, these very things must be in his intellect by means of forms which they have imprinted there.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.arg7
Praeterea, lumen intellectuale in angelis est efficacius quam lumen animae humanae; sed per lumen intellectus agentis in nobis abstrahuntur species a phantasmatibus; ergo et multo magis intellectus angeli potest formas aliquas a rebus sensibilibus abstrahere.
Obj. 8: The intelligible light in angels is more powerful than that in a human soul. But we can abstract species from phantasms by means of the light of the active intellect. Therefore, an angel can to an even greater degree abstract forms from sense-objects.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.arg8
Praeterea, quod potest virtus inferior potest et superior; sed anima nostra quae est angelis inferior potest se ipsam conformare rebus formando in se aliquas formas quae neque ei innatae sunt neque a rebus acceptae, sicut cum imaginatio format phantasma montis aurei quem numquam vidit; ergo multo fortius angelus potest ad praesentiam rerum se ipsum rebus conformare et hoc modo res cognoscere, et sic non oportet quod per species innatas res materiales cognoscat sed per eas quas faciet apud se.
Obj. 9: A superior power can do what an inferior can.1 Now, our soul, which is inferior to angels, can conform itself to things by producing forms within itself that are neither innate nor received from things. For example, our imagination can form a phantasm of a golden mountain, which it has never seen. For a much better reason, therefore, an angel can conform himself to things present to him and know them in this manner. Thus, there will be no need for him to know material things by means of innate species; he can know them by means of species which he will make within himself.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.arg9
In contrarium est quod Dionysius dicit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus quod angeli non colligunt cognitionem ex sensibus aut ex rebus divisibilibus; ergo non cognoscunt per formas a rebus acceptas.
On the contrary (1), according to Dionysius,1 angels do not gather their knowledge by means of sense, or from things subject to division. Therefore, they do not know by means of forms received from things.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.sc
Praeterea, angeli magis excedunt corpora omnia quam corpora superiora excedunt inferiora; sed superiora propter sui nobilitatem non recipiunt aliquam impressionem a corporibus inferioribus; ergo multo minus intellectus angelici aliquas formas a rebus corporalibus accipiunt quibus intelligant.
Furthermore (2), the superiority of angels over all physical things is greater than that of higher bodies over lower. But, because of their nobility, higher bodies do not receive any influence from the lower. Consequently, much less will angelic intellects receive forms from physical things in order to understand them.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.arg10
Responsio. Dicendum quod supposito quod angeli non cognoscant res materiales per suam essentiam sed per aliquas formas, de formis illis est triplex opinio.
I answer that taking as already proved that angels know material things not by means of their own essence but by means of forms, we can now consider three opinions about these forms.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.co
Quidam enim dicunt quod formae illae per quas angeli cognoscunt, sunt a rebus materialibus acceptae. Sed hoc esse non potest. Intellectus enim qui recipit formas aliquas a rebus, dupliciter se habet ad res, ut agens scilicet et ut patiens, largo modo actione et passione acceptis. Formae enim quae sunt in rebus materialibus aut in sensibus vel in phantasia, cum non sint omnino a materia depuratae, non sunt intelligibiles actu sed potentia tantum; et ideo requiritur quod per actionem intellectus efficiantur actu intelligibiles; et haec est necessitas ponendi intellectum agentem in nobis. Formis autem intelligibilibus factis nondum per eas res intelligeremus nisi formae illae nostro intellectui unirentur, ut sic intelligens et intellectum sint unum; et ita oportet quod intellectus formas huiusmodi recipiat, et sic a rebus quodam modo patitur, prout scilicet omne recipere pati quoddam est. Sicut autem forma comparatur ad materiam ut actus ad potentiam, ita agens ad patiens cum unumquodque agat in quantum est actu, patiatur vero in quantum est potentia. Et quia actus proprius propriam potentiam respicit, ideo et proprio agenti respondet determinatum patiens, et e converso, sicut se habet de forma et materia. Unde oportet quod agens et patiens sint unius generis cum potentia et actus unumquodque genus entis dividant: non enim album patitur a dulci, nisi per accidens, sed a nigro tantum. Res autem materiales et intelligibiles sunt omnino diversorum generum: ea enim quae non communicant in materia, non communicant in genere, ut patet per Philosophum in 5 Metaphysicae et in 10; unde non potest esse quod res materialis immediate patiatur ab intellectu aut agat in ipsum. Et ideo in nobis providit naturae conditor sensitivas potentias in quibus formae sunt medio modo inter modum intelligibilem et modum materialem; conveniunt siquidem cum formis intelligibilibus in quantum sunt formae sine materia, cum materialibus vero formis in quantum nondum sunt a conditionibus materiae denudatae; et ideo potest esse actio et passio suo modo inter res materiales et potentias sensitivas, et similiter inter has et intellectum. Unde si angeli intellectus a rebus materialibus formas aliquas acciperet, oporteret habere angelum potentias sensitivas, et ita habere corpus naturaliter sibi unitum. Unde eiusdem sententiae esse videtur angelos esse animalia, ut quidam Platonici posuerunt, et eos a rebus materialibus formas accipere; quod auctoritati sanctorum et rectae rationi repugnat.
Some1 say that the forms by which angels know material things are received from them. This, however, is impossible; for an intellect that receives forms from things is related to them in two ways, as something active and as something passive—taking active and passive in their broad meaning. Now, forms of material things are only potentially, not actually, intelligible when they are in the senses or in the imagination, because they are not entirely stripped of matter. Consequently, an intellectual action is required in order that they become actually intelligible. For this reason, we must necessarily affirm the existence of an active intellect within ourselves. Moreover, even when these forms have been made intelligible, we cannot understand things through them unless they are truly united to our intellect in such a way that the knower and the known become one. Consequently, our intellect must receive the forms of these things; and so, in a way, it is passive in their regard in so far as all reception is a kind of passivity. Now, just as a form is related to matter as act is to potency, so also is something active similarly related to something passive, because a thing acts in so far as it is in act, and is passive in so far as it is in potency. Moreover, since a definite act has a definite relation to a definite potency, a definite passivity corresponds to a definite agent and vice versa—just as matter and form are mutually related. Consequently, what is active and what is passive must belong to the same class, for potency and act divide every class of being that there is.2 For example, “the white” is not passive with respect to “the sweet” (except indirectly) but only with respect to “the black.” Now, material things and intelligibles belong to entirely different genera; for, as the Philosopher says, those things that do not have matter do not belong to the same genus as those that do.3 Consequently, it is not possible for a material thing to be passive immediately in relation to the intellect or to act upon the intellect. The Creator of our nature has therefore provided us with powers of sensation, in which forms exist in a mode between intelligibility and materiality. They have this in common with intelligible forms, that they are forms without matter, and this in common with material forms, that they are not yet stripped of material conditions. Hence, there can be activity and passivity between material things and the sense. faculties in their own proper way, and, similarly, between the sense faculties and the intellect. Therefore, if the intellect of an angel were to receive forms from material things, it would have to have sense powers and, consequently, a body naturally united to it. This opinion seems to make angels animals (an actual opinion of certain Platonists)4 and to have them receive forms from material things. Moreover, it contradicts the authority of the saints5 and right reason itself.
QDeVer.Q8.A9
Et ideo alii dicunt quod angelus non acquirit formas quibus cognoscit accipiendo a rebus, neque tamen intelligit per formas innatas, sed quod in potestate eius est conformare essentiam suam cuilibet rei apud eius praesentiam; et ex tali conformitate dicunt sequi rei cognitionem. Sed hoc iterum nihil esse videtur: non enim potest aliquid alteri conformari nisi secundum quod forma eius apud ipsum fit; nec potest dici quod ipsa essentia angeli eo faciente fiat forma rei materialis quia essentia eius est semper unius rationis; unde oportet quod illa forma qua se rei conformat, sit addita essentiae et quae fuerit primo in potentia in ipso angelo: non enim conformaret se rei nisi prius conformabilis esset. Nihil autem reducitur de potentia in actum nisi per id quod est actu; unde oporteret apud angelum praeexistere aliquas formas secundum quas esset potens se reducere de potentia conformabilitatis in actum conformationis, sicut videmus quod imaginatio nostra format novam speciem, ut montis aurei, ex speciebus quas prius apud se habebat, scilicet montis et auri; et similiter intellectus ex formis generis et differentiae format diffinitionem speciei. Unde oportet redire in hoc quod aliquae formae praeexistant in angelo, et has oportet esse vel acceptas a rebus vel innatas.
Consequently, others say1 that angels do not know by means of forms received from things or by means of innate forms, but angels are able to conform their essence to anything present to them. These persons hold that knowledge of a thing follows from a conformity of this kind. Their opinion, however, seems to be of little value, because one thing can be conformed to another only if the form of the latter becomes present within it. Now, it cannot be said that the essence of an angel by its own activity becomes the form of a material thing, because its essence retains a single formal character. Hence, the form by which an angel conforms himself to a thing is something added to his essence and was previously in him potentially, because an angel could not have conformed himself to a thing unless he was previously in potency to such a conformity. Indeed, nothing is reduced from potency to act except by that which is in act. Consequently, in an angel, we should assume that forms must pre-exist by which he can reduce himself from being potentially conformable to being actually conformed, as our imagination forms a new species, say, of a mountain of gold, from species it had previously, namely, of mountain and of gold, and as our intellect forms the definition of a species from the forms it has of genus and of differentia. Hence, we must return to the position holding that forms pre-exist in angels; and these are either innate or received from things.
QDeVer.Q8.A9
Et ideo dicendum videtur secundum quod tertia opinio dicit, quae communior est et verior, quod angeli res materiales per formas innatas cognoscunt. Sicut enim ex rationibus aeternis in mente divina existentibus procedunt formae materiales ad rerum subsistentiam, ita procedunt a Deo formae rerum omnium in mentes angelicas ad rerum cognitionem, ut sic intellectus angeli nostrum intellectum excedat sicut res formata excedit materiam informem; unde intellectus noster comparatur tabulae in qua nihil est scriptum, intellectus autem angeli tabulae depictae vel speculo in quo rerum rationes resplendent.
As a result, it seems that we must say what the third opinion says is an opinion more widespread and closer to the truth—namely, that angels know material things by means of innate forms.1 Therefore, just as from the eternal archetypes existing in the mind of God come the material forms by which things subsist, so also do the forms of all things come from God to the minds of angels in order that they may know things. Hence, an angelic intellect excels our intellect as a thing possessing a form excels matter that is formless. Our intellect may be compared to a tablet on which nothing has been written,2 but that of an angel, to a painted tablet or to a mirror in which the intelligible characters of things shine forth.
QDeVer.Q8.A9
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod differentia illa speculativae et practicae scientiae non est per se sed per accidens, in quantum scilicet sunt humanae: homo enim de rebus quas ipse non facit, non habet cognitionem nisi per formas a rebus acceptas; secus autem est de angelo qui habet a sui creatione formas rerum sibi inditas.
Reply Obj. 1: That difference between speculative and practical knowledge is not essential but accidental; that is, it arises only in so far as these knowledges are human. Man knows things which he has not made only by means of forms received from things. The case is otherwise with angels, however, because they have the forms of things given them from the moment of their creation.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod mysterium Incarnationis primo est scitum ab angelis quam ab hominibus; unde et homines de ipso per angelos sunt docti, ut Dionysius dicit 4 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae: ipsi enim Incarnationis mysterium in Deo absconditum a saeculis cognoverunt, et per angelorum ecclesiam, quae est in caelestibus, principibus et potestatibus huius mundi mysterium praedictum innotuit; et quod ibi dicitur de ecclesia referendum est ad ecclesiam angelorum, ut Augustinus exponit 5 Super Genesim ad litteram, quamvis Hieronymus contrarium dicere videatur; sed tamen verba eius non sunt hoc modo intelligenda quod angeli ab hominibus scientiam acceperint, sed quia apostolis praedicantibus res iam completas, quae prius fuerant per prophetas praedictae, angeli eas plenius cognoverunt sicut plenius sciunt praesentia quam futura, ut infra patebit.
Reply Obj. 2: The mystery of the Incarnation was known by angels before it was known by men. Indeed, as Dionysius says,1 men learned of it from angels, who knew this mystery of the Incarnation, hidden from the world for ages; and, as Augustine explains,2 God revealed this mystery to the princes and powerful ones of this world through the church of the angels, which is in heavenly places. What is said there about the Church should therefore be taken as referring to the church of angels, as Augustine explains—even though Jerome seems to say the contrary. However, Jerome’s words are not to be understood in the sense that angels acquire knowledge from men. He meant that while the apostles were announcing the things that had taken place and had been previously predicted by the prophets, the angels understood them more fully, just as they know the present more fully than the future—a point that will be clarified later.3
QDeVer.Q8.A9.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod angeli, quamvis futura non cognoscant aliqua, quae tamen dum sunt praesentia sciant, non tamen sequitur ex hoc quod species aliquas a rebus accipiunt quas cognoscunt. Cum enim cognitio sit per assimilationem cognoscentis ad cognitum, hoc modo contingit novam cognitionem de aliquo accipere, quomodo contingit de novo aliquid alicui assimilari; quod quidem contingit dupliciter: uno modo per motum suum, alio modo per motum alterius ad formam quam ipse iam habet; et similiter aliquis incipit aliquid de novo cognoscere uno modo per hoc quod cognoscens de novo accipit formam cogniti, sicut in nobis accidit, alio modo per hoc quod cognitum de novo pervenit ad formam quae est in cognoscente. Et hoc modo angeli de novo cognoscunt praesentia quae prius fuerunt futura, ut puta si aliquid nondum erat homo, ei non assimilabatur intellectus angelicus per formam hominis quam habet apud se, sed cum incipit esse homo, secundum eandem formam incipit intellectus angelicus sibi assimilari sine aliqua mutatione facta circa ipsum.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though the angels do not know any future events, they know events when they take place. From this it does not follow, however, that they receive species from the things which they know. For knowing takes place through an assimilation of the knower to the known. Hence, a person will receive new knowledge of a thing in so far as he is assimilated to it in a new manner. This happens in two ways: either through his own motion or through the motion of another with respect to a form which he already possesses. Similarly, he begins to know something new in one way by newly receiving a form for the first time from an object which he now knows. This happens with us. Or the object known arrives for the first time at a form already in the knower; and this is how angels have new knowledge of present things that previously were future. For example, if a man did not yet exist, an angelic intellect would not yet be assimilated to him by means of the form of man which it has within itself; but, when he comes into existence, the angelic intellect begins to assimilate itself to him by means of this form, without any change being made within itself with respect to that object.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod sicut in intellectu non est ipsa forma qua res existit sed similitudo eius, ita distincta cognitio aliquarum rerum non requirit ut apud cognoscentem sint ipsa distinctionis principia, sed sufficit quod apud ipsum sint eorum similitudines; nec differt undecumque illae similitudines accipiantur quantum ad cognitionem distinctam.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as it is not the form by which a thing exists but only a likeness of it that is in the intellect, so also distinct knowledge of things does not demand that the very principles of distinction themselves be in the knower but that their likenesses be there. Moreover, as far as distinct knowledge is concerned, it makes no difference where these likenesses come from.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod intellectus angeli sine hoc quod acquirit novas formas intelligibiles potest aliquid de novo intelligere dupliciter: uno modo per hoc quod aliquid de novo assimilatur illis formis, ut iam dictum est; alio modo per hoc quod intellectus confortatur aliquo fortiori lumine ad plures cognitiones ex eisdem formis eliciendas, sicut ex eisdem formis in phantasia existentibus, superveniente lumine prophetiae, aliqua cognitio accipitur quae accipi non poterat per lumen naturale intellectus agentis.
Reply Obj. 5: Without acquiring new intelligible forms, an angelic intellect can have new understanding in two ways. First, as was mentioned before, it can have new understanding by something being newly assimilated to those forms [which it already has].1 Second, it can be strengthened by some stronger light, enabling it to draw more knowledge from the same forms. Similarly, when the light of prophecy operates from forms already existing in the imagination, knowledge is received which could not be received by means of the natural light of the active intellect.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod verbum Philosophi est intelligendum de universali secundum quod est in comprehensione nostra qua comprehendimus res naturales: hoc enim est a rebus naturalibus acceptum; sed universale etiam in nostra comprehensione existens respectu artificialium non est posterius sed prius quia per formas artis universales apud nos existentes artificiata producimus; et similiter per rationes aeternas Deus producit creaturas a quibus effluunt formae in intellectu angelico. Unde non sequitur quod formae intellectus angelici sint posteriores rebus sed quod sint posteriores rationibus aeternis.
Reply Obj. 6: The Philosopher’s statement should be taken as referring to the universal as it exists in the understanding, by which we understand things in nature. This universal is received from things. But even the universal existing in our understanding is prior, not posterior, to artificial things, because we produce artificial things by means of universal forms of art already existing within us. In a similar way, God produces creatures by means of eternal archetypes; and, from these, forms flow down into the angels’ intellects. Hence, it follows that the forms in angels’ intellects are posterior, not to things, but only to the eternal archetypes.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod cognitum est in cognoscente similiter, sive forma cogniti in cognoscente existens sit a cognito accepta sive non; et ideo ratio non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 7: The known is in the knower in the same way, whether its form, existing in the knower, has been received from the thing known or not. Consequently, the argument does not touch the problem.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod non est proportio inter lumen intellectus angelici et res sensibiles ut per lumen praedictum efficiantur actu intelligibiles, ut ex praedictis patet; et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 8: No proportion exists between the light of an angelic intellect and sensible things that is such as to allow the latter to be rendered intelligible by means of this light. This is clear from what has been said. Hence, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod anima non format in se ipsa aliquas formas nisi aliquibus formis praesuppositis in ipsa, et ideo, ut ex dictis patet, non cogit ratio.
Reply Obj. 9: The soul does not produce forms within itself unless some forms already exist there. Consequently, as is clear from what has been said, the argument does not hold.
QDeVer.Q8.A9.ad9
A. 10Whether higher angels know more through universal forms than those by which lower angels knowUtrum angeli superiores habeant cognitionem per formas magis universales quam inferiores
Decimo quaeritur utrum angeli superiores habeant cognitionem per formas magis universales quam inferiores.
Tenth, it is asked whether higher angels know by forms more universal than those by which lower angels know?1
QDeVer.Q8.A10
Et videtur quod non: superiorum enim angelorum cognitio perfectior est quam angelorum inferiorum; sed quod cognoscitur in universali, imperfectius cognoscitur quam quod in particulari cognoscitur; ergo superiores angeli non cognoscunt per formas magis universales.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for the higher angels’ knowledge is more perfect than the lower angels. Now, what is known by universal knowledge is less perfectly known than what is known by particular knowledge. Consequently, the higher angels do not know by means of forms that are more universal.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.arg1
Praeterea, si cognitio superiorum est universalior quam inferiorum, aut hoc est quantum ad cognitionem, aut quantum ad operationem; non quantum ad operationem quia non sunt operatores rerum, ut Damascenus dicit, similiter nec quantum ad cognitionem quia omnes cognoscunt omnes res naturales tam superiores quam inferiores; ergo superiorum angelorum cognitio non est magis universalis.
Obj. 2: If the knowledge of the higher angels is more universal than that of the lower angels, this universality pertains either to their causal operations or to the object of their knowledge. It does not, however, pertain to their operations, for, as Damascene says, the higher angels do not make things;1 nor does it pertain to the object of their knowledge, for both higher and lower angels know the things of nature. Consequently, the higher angels’ knowledge is not more universal.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.arg2
Praeterea, si omnia quae cognoscunt inferiores angeli etiam superiores cognoscunt, et tamen per formas magis universales, oportet quod forma quae est in intellectu superioris ad plura se extendat; sed idem non potest esse propria ratio plurium; ergo angeli superiores non cognoscunt res in propria natura, et sic imperfectius cognoscent quam inferiores, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 3: If the higher angels know all that the lower do but through more universal forms, these forms in the higher angels’ intellects must extend to more things. However, one and the same thing cannot represent the individual characteristics of many things. Therefore, the higher angels would not know things in their individual natures, and so their knowledge would be less perfect than that had by lower angels. This, however, is absurd.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.arg3
Praeterea, cognitio angelorum est secundum virtutem et naturam cognoscentis, ut dicit Dionysius 7 cap. De divinis nominibus; sed natura superioris angeli est magis actualis quam natura inferioris; ergo et similiter cognitio; sed cognitio universalis est in potentia, cognitio vero in particulari est actu; ergo superiores angeli cognoscunt res per formas minus universales.
Obj. 4: As Dionysius says,1 the knowledge of angels is determined by the power and nature of the knower. Now, the nature of a higher angel is more in act than a lower angel’s nature is. Consequently, his knowledge is also more in act. But universal knowledge is in potency, and particular knowledge is in act. Therefore, higher angels know through forms that are less universal.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.arg4
In contrarium est quod dicit Dionysius 12 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae, ubi dicit quod superiores angeli, ut Cherubim, habent scientiam altiorem et universaliorem, inferiores autem angeli habent particularem et subiectam scientiam.
On the contrary (1), according to Dionysius, higher angels, such as the Cherubim, have higher and more universal knowledge.1 Lower angels have only particular and inferior knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.sc
Praeterea, in libro De causis dicitur quod intelligentiae superiores continent formas magis universales.
Furthermore (2), in The Book of Causes it is said that the higher intelligences contain forms that are more universal.1
QDeVer.Q8.A10.arg5
Praeterea, superiores angeli sunt simpliciores quam inferiores; ergo et formae in eis sunt simpliciores, ergo et magis universales quia quod est universalius est simplicius.
Furthermore (3), higher angels possess greater simplicity than the lower do. Consequently, their forms are also more simple and, therefore, more universal, for what is more universal possesses greater simplicity.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod potentia quae ad multa se habet, determinatur ad unum per actum; unde forma et actus invenitur esse principium unionis sed potentia invenitur esse principium divisionis et multiplicationis. Et quia efficacia rei in operando est ex hoc quod est in actu, inde est quod omnis virtus quanto est magis unita tanto est efficacior ad operandum; et ideo quanto aliqua virtus est altior tanto invenitur ex paucioribus operari, quae tamen ad plura se extendunt. Et hoc videmus communiter in operativis et cognitivis virtutibus: ars enim architectonica, utpote aedificatoris, per unam formam artis dirigitur in omnibus quae ad artem suam spectant; in quibus tamen inferiores artifices, utpote caementarii et caesores lignorum et alii huiusmodi, per diversa artificia diriguntur. Similiter etiam in cognitivis aliquis qui est elevatioris intellectus ex paucis principiis penes se retentis habet in promptu procedere ad varias conclusiones ad quas pervenire non possunt qui sunt hebetioris ingenii, nisi per varias inductiones et per principia particulariter coaptata conclusionibus.
I answer that that which is in potency to many is made determinate to one by act. Consequently, form and act are found to be principles of union, but potency is found to be the principle of multiplicity and division. Now, since the ability of a thing to operate comes from its being in act, the more united a power is,1 the more it is able to act. Consequently, the higher a power is, the fewer the things it needs for its operation, even though it extends to many things. We see that this is generally true of productive and knowing powers. For, even though a master art, such as architecture, by one form directs all the operations coming within its scope, in these operations the subordinate workmen are directed by diverse arts. The same is true of the cognoscitive powers. A person with a higher intelligence is ready, from a few principles he has within himself, to proceed to various conclusions which those with a less acute intelligence cannot reach without considerable illustrated explanation and without knowing the proximate principles of these conclusions.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.co
Unde cum in Deo sit perfectissima virtus et puritas actus, ipse per unum, quod est essentia sua, omnia operatur et omnia cognoscit efficacissime; ab ipsa autem effluunt rationes rerum intelligibilium in angelis, ut ex dictis patet, non quidem ad causandum res sed ad cognoscendum; unde quanto in angelo fuerit plus de actu et minus de potentia, tanto emanatio huiusmodi rationum minus in ipso multiplicatur et virtus eius cognitiva erit efficacior: et secundum hoc superiores angeli cognoscunt res per formas magis universales quam inferiores.
Now, since in God there is pure act and a most perfect power, he can do all things, and know all things most perfectly by means of one thing, his own essence. Moreover, as was previously explained,1 the representations of intelligible things flow from God into the angels, not in order that the angels may cause things, but in order that they may know them. Consequently, the more act and less potency there is in an angel, the fewer are the emanations he receives, and the stronger is his power to know. According to this principle, therefore, the higher angels know through forms more universal than those by which the lower know.
QDeVer.Q8.A10
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod cognoscere aliquid in universali potest intelligi dupliciter: uno modo ut referatur ad cognitionem ex parte cogniti, et sic cognoscere aliquid in universali est cognoscere naturam universalem cogniti, et sic propositio veritatem habet quia quando cognoscitur de aliquo natura universalis tantum, imperfectius cognoscitur quam si cognoscantur cum hoc propria ipsius; alio modo ut referatur ad cognitionem ex parte eius quo cognoscitur, et sic cognoscere aliquid in universali, id est per medium universale, est perfectius dummodo cognitio usque ad propria deducatur.
Reply Obj. 1: To know something “by universal knowledge” can be understood in two ways. First, it can refer to what is known. If taken this way, then to know something by universal knowledge means to know the universal nature of an object. In this sense, the argument is true, because, if only the universal nature of a thing is known, the thing is known less perfectly than it would be were it known in its individuality. Secondly, the phrase can refer to the medium of cognition. Then to know a thing by universal knowledge, that is, by a medium which is universal, is more perfect, as long as this knowledge extends to the individuality of the thing.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod dicuntur esse formae magis universales quantum ad cognitionem, non quia plurium rerum cognitionem causent, sed quia per pauciores formas ad eadem cognoscenda superior intellectus perficitur et etiam ad perfectius cognoscendum; utpote si superior angelus per unam formam animalis omnes species animalium cognoscat, inferior autem nonnisi per multas species, et praeter hoc superior angelus plures rationes intelligibiles ex eisdem rebus cognoscat.
Reply Obj. 2: These forms are said to be more universal with respect to knowledge, not because they cause the knowledge of more things, but because a higher intellect, perfected by a few of them, can nevertheless know the same number of things—even more perfectly. For example, a higher angel might know all species of animals by means of one form of animal, but a lower angel would not know them except through many forms. Besides this, a higher angel can draw out many more intelligible characters from the same things.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod id quod (est) unum, non potest esse propria ratio plurium si sit eis adaequatum; sed si sit superexcedens, potest esse plurium propria ratio quia continet in se uniformiter propria utriusque quae in eis divisim inveniuntur. Et hoc modo essentia divina est propria ratio rerum omnium quia in ipsa uniformiter praeexistit quicquid divisim in omnibus creaturis invenitur, ut Dionysius dicit. Et similiter cum formae intellectus angelici sint excellentiores rebus ipsis, utpote divinae essentiae propinquiores, non est inconveniens si una forma intellectus angelici sit ratio propria plurium secundum diversas eius habitudines ad diversas res, sicut et divina essentia est propria ratio plurium secundum diversas habitudines eius ad res; ex quibus habitudinibus consurgit pluralitas idearum. Sed formae intellectus nostri accipiuntur ex rebus; unde non sunt superexcedentes rebus sed quasi adaequatae quantum ad repraesentationem, licet sint excedentes quantum ad modum essendi in quantum habent esse immateriale; unde una forma intellectus nostri non potest esse ratio propria plurium.
Reply Obj. 3: What is one cannot be the intelligible representation of many in their individuality if it is merely equal to them. However, if it excels them, then it can represent their individual characteristics, because, within its own one form, it contains the individual characteristics of each of the elements which these objects have separately. In a similar manner, God’s essence is the intelligible representation of all things in their individuality, for, as Dionysius says,1 in this one form there preexists all that is found separately in creatures. Similarly, since the forms in the intellects of angels, being closer to God, excel things, it is not inconsistent to say that one form within an angelic intellect is an intelligible representation of many things in their individuality, according as this form has different relationships to different things, just as the divine essence is the proper representation of many things in their individuality according to its different relationships to things; and from these relationships an angel can have many ideas. The forms in our intellects, however, are received from things. Hence, they do not excel things, and are, as it were, equal to them as far as representation goes, even though they may excel them in mode of being because their act of existence is immaterial. Consequently, one form in our intellect cannot be the intelligible representation of many things in their individuality.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum sicut ad primum.
Reply Obj. 4: The answer is the same as for the first difficulty.
QDeVer.Q8.A10.ad4
A. 11Whether angels know singularsUtrum angelus cognoscat singularia
Undecimo quaeritur utrum angelus cognoscat singularia.
Eleventh, it is asked whether angels know singulars?1
QDeVer.Q8.A11
Et videtur quod non quia, ut dicit Boetius, universale est dum intelligitur, singulare dum sentitur; sed angelus non cognoscit nisi per intellectum; ergo non cognoscit singularia.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for according to Boethius: the universal is known in intellection, the singular, in sensation.1 But angels do not know except through intellection. Therefore, they do not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg1
Sed dicebat quod auctoritas intelligitur de intellectu nostro, non autem de angelico.
Obj. 2: But it was said that this statement referred to our intellect, not to that of an angel.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg2
Sed contra, intellectui nostro convenit non intelligere singularia ratione suae immaterialitatis, unde cognoscitivae potentiae materiales in nobis existentes singularia cognoscunt ut sensus et imaginatio; sed intellectus angeli est immaterialior quam humanus; ergo non cognoscit singularia.
On the contrary, because it is immaterial, our intellect cannot understand singular things. Consequently, it is our material powers of knowing, such as sense and imagination, that know singulars. But an angel’s intellect is more immaterial than man’s. Hence, it does not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.sc
Praeterea, omnis cognitio est per assimilationem cognoscentis ad cognitum; sed intellectus angeli non potest assimilari singulari in quantum est singulare quia singulare est singulare per materiam, intellectus autem angeli est omnino separatus a materia et conditionibus materiae; ergo intellectus angeli non cognoscit singularia in sua singularitate.
Obj. 3: All knowledge takes place through an assimilation of the knower to the known.1 Now, an angel’s intellect cannot be assimilated to a singular in its singularity because a singular gets its singularity from matter, and an angel’s intellect is entirely removed from matter and from the conditions of matter. Consequently, the intellect of an angel does not know singulars in their singularity.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg3
Praeterea, idem est principium essendi et cognoscendi, secundum Philosophum; sed forma individuata est principium essendi singulari; ergo ipsa est principium cognoscendi singulare; sed intellectus angelicus accipit sine materia et conditionibus materiae ex quibus formae individuantur; ergo accipit universale tantum et non singulare.
Obj. 4: According to the Philosopher, the principle of being and the principle of knowing are one and the same.1 But the principle of being for a singular is an individuated form. Hence, this is the principle of knowing the singular. An angelic intellect, however, receives [forms] without matter and the conditions of matter which’individuate forms. Therefore, it receives only universals, and not singulars.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg4
Praeterea, omne quod est in altero, est in eo per modum recipientis; sed intellectus angeli est simplex et immaterialis; ergo similitudines particularium in eius intellectu existentes sunt in eo immaterialiter et simpliciter, et ita universaliter, et sic per eas singularia non cognoscit.
Obj. 5: Whatever is received into another is there after the manner of the recipient.1 Now, an angelic intellect has a simple and immaterial mode of being. Consequently, the likenesses of particular things existing in an angel’s intellect are there immaterially and simply, and therefore universally. Hence, by their means, he does not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg5
Praeterea, diversa in quantum diversa non per idem proprie medium cognoscuntur, sed per aliud et aliud quia cognitio aliquorum per medium commune est eorum in quantum sunt unum; sed quaelibet forma a materia abstracta est communis multis particularibus; ergo non potest esse quod per eam diversa particularia in propria natura proprie cognoscantur; sed in intellectu angeli non est aliqua forma nisi immaterialis; ergo nullo modo potest cognoscere singularia.
Obj. 6: Different kinds of things cannot be distinctly known in their differences by the same medium. They must be known by separate media, because things known by a common medium are known only in so far as they are one. Now, any form abstracted from matter is common to many particular things. Through such a form, therefore, distinct particulars cannot be known distinctly in their individuality. In an angelic intellect, however, there is no form that is not immaterial. Hence, an angel can in no way know singulars.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg6
Praeterea, universale contra singulare distinguitur per hoc quod universale est in intellectu, singulare autem extra intellectum; sed universale numquam est extra intellectum; ergo nec singulare umquam est in intellectu, et sic non potest per intellectum cognosci.
Obj. 7: A universal is opposed to a singular for the reason that it is in the intellect while the singular is outside it.1 Now, a universal is never outside the intellect. Hence, a singular is never inside it, and, consequently, cannot be known by it.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg7
Praeterea, nulla potentia extenditur ultra suum obiectum; sed quiditas depurata a materia est obiectum intellectus, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; ergo cum essentia singularis sit concreta cum materia sensibili, non potest per intellectum cognosci.
Obj. 8: No power ever goes beyond its object. Now, as is said in On the Soul,1 the object of the intellect is a quiddity stripped of matter Therefore, since a singular essence is realized in sensible matter, it cannot be known by the intellect.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg8
Praeterea, quod per certitudinem cognoscitur, non potest aliter se habere quia intellectus est similiter absentium et praesentium; de his autem quae possunt aliter se habere, non est certitudo cum fiant absentia, ut dicitur in 7 Metaphysicae; sed singularia possunt aliter se habere cum sint motui et variationi subiecta; ergo non possunt per intellectum cognosci, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 9: What is known with certainty cannot change, because intellectual knowledge is the same whether the object be absent or present. But, as is said in the Metaphysics,1 certitude cannot be had about things that can change, because such things can become absent. Now, singulars can change, for they are subject to motion and variation. Consequently, they cannot be known by the intellect; and the same must be said as previously.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg9
Praeterea, forma intellectus est simplicior intellectu, sicut perfectio perfectibili; sed intellectus angeli est immaterialis; ergo et formae ipsius sunt immateriales; sed formae non sunt individuae nisi sint materiales; ergo formae illae sunt universales, et ita non sunt principium cognoscendi particulare.
Obj. 10: The form within the intellect is more simple than the intellect itself, just as a perfection is more simple than what is perfected. Now, an angelic intellect is immaterial. Therefore, its forms are immaterial. But its forms are not individual unless they are material. Consequently, those forms are universal, and not principles for knowing singulars.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg10
Praeterea, mensura, quia est principium cognoscendi mensuratum, debet esse homogenea mensurato, ut dicitur in 10 Metaphysicae, ergo et species quae est principium cognoscendi debet esse homogenea rei quae per ipsam cognoscitur; sed forma intellectus angelici non est homogenea singulari cum sit immaterialis; ergo per eam non potest angelus singularia cognoscere.
Obj. 11: As is said in the Metaphysics,1 because it is the principle by which the measured is known, a measure must be homogeneous with the measured. Therefore, a species, which is a principle of knowledge, must be homogeneous with the thing that it makes known. But, being immaterial, the form within an angelic intellect is not homogeneous with a singular. Through such a form, therefore, an angel cannot know a singular.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg11
Praeterea, potestas gloriae excedit potestatem naturae, ergo cognitio intellectus humani glorificati excedit cognitionem angeli naturalem; sed intellectus hominis glorificati non cognoscit singularia quae hic sunt quia, ut dicit Augustinus in libro De cura pro mortuis agenda, nesciunt mortui, etiam sancti, quid agant vivi, etiam eorum filii; ergo nec angeli singularia cognoscere possunt cognitione naturali.
Obj. 12: The power had in glory surpasses power had by nature. Therefore, the power of knowing possessed by a glorified human intellect surpasses the natural power had by an angel. But the intellect of a beatified man does not know individual things on earth, for, as Augustine says, the dead—even the saints—do not know what the living, even their sons, are doing.1 Consequently, angels cannot know singulars by means of their natural knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg12
Praeterea, si angelus singularia cognoscit, aut hoc est per species singulares aut per universales; sed non per singulares quia oporteret quod tot essent apud ipsum species quot sunt singularia: singularia autem sunt in potentia infinita, quod praecipue apparet si ponatur quod mundus in posterum non deficiat ab hoc statu, quod constat Deo esse possibile; et sic essent infinitae formae in intellectu angeli, quod est impossibile; similiter nec per universales quia sic non haberent distinctam cognitionem de singularibus, et hoc esset cognoscere singularia imperfecte, quod non est angelis attribuendum; ergo angeli nullo modo singularia cognoscunt.
Obj. 13: Were an angel to know singulars, he would know them through either singular or universal species. But he cannot know them through singular species, because then he would have to have within himself as many species as there are singulars. Singulars, however, are potentially infinite. This is evident if one grants that the world will continue in the future as it has in the past—a possibility clearly within God’s power. But then there would be an infinite number of forms in an angel’s intellect; and this is impossible. Likewise, an angel cannot know singulars by means of universals, because in that case he would not have distinct knowledge of individuals, and this would mean that he knew them imperfectly. But imperfect knowledge is not to be attributed to angels. Consequently, angels do not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg13
Sed contra, nullus custodit illud quod ignorat; sed angeli custodiunt singulares homines, ut patet in Psal., angelis suis Deus etc.; ergo ipsi singularia cognoscunt.
On the contrary (1), no one can guard what he does not know. But angels guard individual men. This is clear from the Psalms: for he has given his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all your ways (Ps 91:11).1 Therefore, they know singulars.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.sc
Praeterea, amor non est nisi cogniti, ut patet per Augustinum in libro De Trinitate; sed angeli, cum habeant caritatem, amant singulares homines, etiam quantum ad sensibilia corpora quae sunt ex caritate diligenda; ergo et eos cognoscunt.
Furthermore (2), as is clear from Augustine, one can love only what he knows.1 Now, since angels have charity, they love individual men—even their sensible bodies, for these, too, are to be loved out of charity. Therefore, angels also know men.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg14
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in libro Posteriorum quod sciens universale scit particulare sed non convertitur; sed angeli sciunt universales rerum causas; ergo et singularia cognoscunt.
Furthermore (3), according to the Philosopher, one who knows the universal knows the particular;1 but the opposite is not true. Now, angels know the universal causes of things. Hence, they also know singulars.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg15
Praeterea, quicquid potest virtus inferior, potest et superior, ut Boetius dicit in libro De consolatione; sed vis sensitiva et imaginativa hominis singularia cognoscit; ergo multo fortius vis intellectiva ipsius angeli.
Furthermore (4), as Boethius says, whatever a lower power can do, a higher power can.1 But man’s sensitive and imaginative powers know singulars. Therefore, it is even truer to say that the intellectual power of an angel knows them.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.arg16
Responsio. Dicendum quod quidam circa hoc erraverunt dicentes angelos singularia non cognoscere; sed haec positio et a fide est aliena quia removet ministeria angelorum circa homines, et etiam rectae rationi repugnat quia si angeli ignorant ea quae nos cognoscimus, ad minus quantum ad hoc imperfectior est eorum cognitio; sicut et Philosophus dicit in 1 De anima quod accideret Deum insipientissimum esse si discordiam nesciret quam alii sciunt.
I answer that some have erred in this matter by saying that angels do not know singulars.1 Such a position is contrary to faith,2 denying as it does the custody of angels over men, as well as opposed to right reason, because, if angels did not know things which we know, their knowledge would, at least in this respect, be less perfect. This would occasion a remark similar to that made by Aristotle, to the effect that God would be most stupid if he were ignorant of disharmony3 that others knew about.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.co
Unde hoc errore excluso quatuor modi inveniuntur assignati a diversis quibus angeli singularia cognoscant. Quidam enim dicunt quod singularia cognoscunt singularium species ab eis abstrahendo sicut et nos ea per sensus cognoscimus. Sed ista positio est omnino irrationabilis: primo quia angeli non habent cognitionem a rebus acceptam, ut patet per Dionysium et per Augustinum in 2 Super Genesim ad litteram et ex his quae supra dicta sunt; secundo quia dato quod a rebus acciperent, formae tamen receptae essent in intellectu angelico immaterialiter per modum intellectus recipientis, et sic eadem difficultas remaneret qualiter per eas possent singularia cognosci quae ex materia individuantur.
Once we have excluded this error, we find there are four ways proposed by different philosophers to explain how angels know singulars. Some say that angels know singulars by abstracting species of singulars from things, just as we know singulars by means of our senses.1 But this position is utterly irrational. First of all, as is clear from Dionysius and Augustine,2 as well as from what has been said above,3 angels do not receive their knowledge from things. Second, even granting that they do receive it from things, the forms received would be in an angelic intellect immaterially according to the manner of the intellect receiving them. Consequently, the same difficulty would remain: how could they, by these forms, know singular things, which are individuated by matter?
QDeVer.Q8.A11
Alius modus est quem Avicenna ponit in sua Metaphysica, dicens quod Deus et angeli singularia cognoscunt universaliter et non singulariter; ut intelligatur aliquid singulariter cognosci quando cognoscitur prout est hic et nunc et secundum omnes conditiones individuantes, universaliter vero quando cognoscitur secundum principia et causas universales: sicut singulariter cognoscit aliquis hanc eclipsim cum eam sensu percipit, universaliter vero cum ex motibus caelestibus eam praenuntiat; et sic ab angelis singularia universaliter cognoscuntur in quantum cognitis causis omnibus universalibus nihil remanet ignoratum in singularibus effectibus. Sed hic modus cognitionis non videtur sufficere: ponimus enim angelos singularia cognoscere etiam secundum ea quae ad eorum singularitatem pertinent, sicut quod cognoscunt singulares hominum actus et alia huiusmodi quae spectant ad officium custodiae.
Avicenna1 proposed another theory and said that God and angels know singulars universally, not individually—meaning that a thing is known individually when it is known as it is here and now, and under all its individuating conditions, and universally, when it is known merely according to its universal principles and universal causes. For example, one knows this eclipse individually when he perceives it with his senses, universally when he foretells it from the motions of the heavens. According to this theory, angels would know singulars universally in a similar fashion; and, because they knew all the universal causes, they would be ignorant of nothing in individual effects. This manner of knowing, however, does not seem to be sufficient; for we assert that angels know singulars even with respect to those things which belong to their singularity, just as they also know men’s individual actions and other things of this sort that pertain to the care of a guardian.
QDeVer.Q8.A11
Unde tertius modus assignatur a quibusdam, scilicet qui dicunt quod angeli habent penes se formas universales totius ordinis universi a creatione sibi inditas quas applicant ad hoc vel illud singulare, et sic ex universalibus formis singularia cognoscunt. Sed hic modus etiam non videtur conveniens quia non potest aliquid ad alterum applicari nisi illud alterum sit aliquo modo praecognitum, sicut nos universalem cognitionem singularibus applicamus quae in cognitione nostra sensitiva praeexistunt. In angelis autem non est alia cognitio quam intellectiva in qua singularium cognitio praeexistat, ut sic universales formae intellectus ipsorum possint singularibus applicari; unde patet quod applicatio universalis ad particulare praeexigit cognitionem intellectualem singularium in angelis et non est causa ipsius.
Hence, a third theory has been proposed by others, namely, those who say that angels have within themselves universal forms of the entire order of the universe.1 These forms were given angels at the moment of creation, and they apply them to this or to that singular. In this way, they know singulars by means of universal forms. But this theory also seems to be inconsistent, because one thing cannot be applied to another unless that other has been already known previously in some way. For example, we can apply our universal knowledge to singulars which pre-exist in our sensitive knowledge. In angels, however, there is no knowledge other than intellectual in which the knowledge of singulars could pre-exist and so make it possible for the universal forms of their intellect to be applied to singulars. From this it is clear that the application of the universal to the particular demands intellectual knowledge of singulars in angels as a prerequisite; it cannot cause such knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A11
Et ideo quarto modo probabilius dicitur quod formae quae sunt in intellectu angeli, sunt efficaces ad causandum cognitionem non solum universalium sed etiam particularium, nulla applicatione praesupposita, quamvis non sit ita de formis nostri intellectus quae se habent ad res dupliciter: uno modo ut causae rerum, sicut formae practici intellectus; alio modo ut causatae a rebus, sicut formae intellectus speculativi quo naturalia speculamur. Per formas autem practici intellectus artifex non operatur nisi formam, unde forma illa est similitudo solius formae; et quia omnis forma in quantum huiusmodi est universalis, ideo per formam artis non habet artifex cognitionem de artificiato nisi universalem, sed cognitionem illius in singulari acquirit per sensum, sicut et quilibet alius. Si autem per formas artis faceret materiam et formam, tunc forma illa esset exemplar formae et materiae, et sic per illam formam cognosceretur res artificiata non solum in universali sed etiam in singulari quia principium singularitatis est materia. Formae autem quae sunt in intellectu speculativo, fiunt in nobis quodam modo ex actione ipsarum rerum. Omnis autem actio est a forma; et ideo, quantum ex virtute est agentis, non fit aliqua forma a rebus in nobis nisi quae sit similitudo formae; sed per accidens contingit ut sit etiam similitudo materialium dispositionum in quantum recipitur in organo materiali quod materialiter recipit, et sic retinentur aliquae conditiones materiae; ex quo contingit quod sensus et imaginatio singularia cognoscunt. Sed quia intellectus omnino immaterialiter recipit, ideo formae quae sunt in intellectu speculativo sunt similitudines rerum secundum formas tantum.
Hence, it is more probable to say with the fourth theory that the forms within the intellects of angels can cause knowledge, not only of universals, but also of particulars, without there being any need of such application. This, however, is not true of our intellectual forms, which are related to things in two ways: first, as the cause of things, like the forms of the practical intellect; second, as caused by things, like the forms of the speculative intellect, by which we speculate about natural things. By means of the forms of the practical intellect, however, an artisan makes only a form. Hence, the forms of the practical intellect are likenesses merely of forms; and because every form as a form is universal, an artisan can have only universal knowledge of his product by means of the form of his artistic conception. Knowledge of it as a singular he acquires by means of his senses, just as anyone else does. But were he to make both the matter and the form by means of the forms of his artistic conception, then the latter would be an archetype of both form and matter, and, by its means, he could know the products of his art, not only universally, but also individually, because matter is the principle of individuation. Forms in the speculative intellect, however, arise in us to some extent as the result of the action of things. Now, all action comes from the form. Hence, as far as the power of the agent is concerned, the form that comes to us from things is a likeness only of the form. True, it is also a likeness of material conditions, but this is because it is received in a material organ, which receives in a material way; consequently, it retains some conditions of matter. This is why sense and imagination know singulars. But, since the intellect receives in a manner that is entirely immaterial, the forms within the speculative intellect are likenesses of things only with respect to their forms.
QDeVer.Q8.A11
Rationes vero ideales in Deo existentes sunt effectivae rerum non solum quantum ad formam sed et quantum ad materiam, et ideo sunt similitudines rerum quantum ad utrumque; et propter hoc per eas cognoscitur res a Deo non solum in natura universali ex parte formae sed etiam in sua singularitate ex parte materiae. Sicut autem ab intellectu divino effluunt res naturales secundum formam et materiam ad essendum ex utraque, ita effluunt formae intellectus angelici ad cognoscendum utrumque; et ideo angeli per formas innatas cognoscunt res in sua singularitate et universalitate in quantum sunt similes formis factivis, scilicet ideis in mente divina existentibus, quamvis ipsae non sint rerum factivae.
However, the intelligible archetypes existing in God have a causal relation not only to things’ forms but also to their matter. Hence, they are likenesses of things in both respects. For this reason, God knows a thing through them not only in its universal nature by knowing the form, but also in its singularity by knowing its matter. Moreover, just as natural things come from the divine intellect according to both their form and matter, which constitute them in being, so do the forms within the angelic intellects come from God in order that angels might know both. Consequently, angels know things both in their singularity and universality by means of innate forms since these are similar to the creative forms, namely, the archetypes existing in the divine mind; yet these innate ideas do not create things.
QDeVer.Q8.A11
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod verbum Boetii intelligitur de intellectu nostro qui accipit formas ex rebus, non autem de angelico qui accipit formas immediate a Deo; et hoc ratione iam dicta.
Reply Obj. 1: The statement of Boethius refers to our intellect, which receives forms from things, not to the angelic intellect, which receives forms immediately from God. The reason for this has already been given.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quia in intellectu angeli formae immaterialius recipiuntur quam in intellectu nostro, ideo sunt efficaciores, et sic se extendunt ad repraesentandum rem non solum quantum ad principia formalia sed etiam secundum materialia.
Reply Obj. 2: Because the forms received in an angelic intellect are more immaterial than those in our intellect, they are by that very fact more powerful. Consequently, they represent a thing not only according to its formal, but also according to its material, principles.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod inter cognoscens et cognitum non exigitur similitudo quae est secundum convenientiam in natura sed secundum repraesentationem tantum: constat enim quod forma lapidis in anima est longe alterius naturae quam forma lapidis in materia, sed in quantum repraesentat eam sic est principium ducens in cognitionem eius. Unde quamvis formae quae sunt in intellectu angeli sint immateriales secundum sui naturam, nihil tamen prohibet quin per eas assimiletur rebus non solum secundum formam sed etiam secundum materiam.
Reply Obj. 3: Between the knower and the known there is needed a community, not of nature, but of representation. It is evident that that form of a stone existing within the soul has a far different nature from the form of a stone existing in matter, but, inasmuch as it represents the stone, it is a principle which can lead to knowledge of it. Hence, even though the forms within an angelic intellect are immaterial by their own nature, nothing prevents that intellect from being assimilated by means of them to things in regard to their matter as well as in regard to their forms.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod non oportet formam quae est principium essendi rem, esse principium cognoscendi rem secundum essentiam suam, sed solum secundum suam similitudinem: forma enim qua lapis est, non est in anima, sed similitudo eius; unde non oportet quod forma intellectus angelici qua singulare cognoscit sit individuata, sed solum quod sit formae individuatae similitudo.
Reply Obj. 4: A form is a principle of a thing’s being. But it need not be substantially present in an intellect in order to be a principle for knowing the thing; its similitude in the intellect would suffice. For in the soul there is not the form by which a stone exists but only a likeness of that form.1 Hence, what is necessary is not that the form by which an angelic intellect knows a singular be individuated, but that it be a likeness of the form that is individuated.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod formae in intellectu angelico sunt immaterialiter, et tamen sunt similitudines rerum materialium, sicut et ideae in Deo existentes quae sunt multo immaterialiores; et sic per eas possunt singularia cognosci.
Reply Obj. 5: Forms in an angelic intellect are immaterial; yet they are likenesses of material things, just as are the ideas existing in God, which are much more immaterial. Thus, by their means, singulars can be known.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod una species potest esse propria ratio diversorum in quantum est superexcedens, ut ex supra dictis patet; per unum autem medium adaequatum non possunt diversa distincte cognosci.
Reply Obj. 6: One species can be an intelligible representation of different things in their individuality if it excels them. This is clear from what has been said.1 Through a medium that is merely equal, however, distinct things cannot be known distinctly.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis universale habeat esse in intellectu, tamen ens in intellectu est in plus quam universale; et ideo in processu est fallacia consequentis.
Reply Obj. 7: Although it is true that the universal has its act of existence in the intellect, the universal is not the only thing that exists in the intellect. Hence, in this reasoning, the fallacy of the consequent occurs.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod per illam speciem a materia depuratam quam intellectus angeli penes se habet, intelligit etiam materiales conditiones rei, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 8: By means of that species stripped of matter, which the angelic intellect has within itself, it can also understand the material conditions of a thing. This is clear from what has been said.1
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod intellectus angeli per speciem quam apud se habet cognoscit singulare non solum in sua substantia sed etiam secundum omnia accidentia eius; et ideo cognoscit cuicumque accidenti singulare variatum subsit; et sic variatio singularis certitudinem cognitionis angelicae non tollit.
Reply Obj. 9: By means of the species which it has within itself, an angelic intellect knows a singular, not only according to its substance, but also according to all its accidents. Therefore, it can know a singular no matter how many its accidental variations may be. Consequently, the fact that a singular may vary does not take certitude away from angelic cognition.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad9
Ad decimum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 10: Our answer to this can be taken from our replies above.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod mensura, in quantum est principium cognoscendi mensuratum, est unius generis cum mensurato sed non simpliciter, sicut patet quod ulna est mensura panni et non convenit cum eo nisi in quantitate, sic enim est mensura eius; sic etiam et forma intellectus angelici non oportet quod conveniat cum singulari extra animam existente secundum modum existendi cum singulare sit materialiter et forma praedicta sit immaterialis.
Reply Obj. 11: In so far as a measure is a principle for knowing the thing measured, it must belong to the same genus as the latter does, but not in all respects. It is evident, for example, that an elbow length is a measure for cloth, but all it has in common with the cloth is quantity; however, this is enough for it to be a measure for cloth. Similarly, the form in an angelic intellect need not have the same mode of existence that a singular existing outside the soul has, since the singular has a material existence, and the afore-mentioned form is immaterial.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod sancti qui sunt in gloria cognoscunt in Verbo ea quae hic aguntur, ut manifeste Gregorius dicit in Moralibus; verbum autem Augustini intelligendum est quantum ad naturalem conditionem. Nec est simile de angelo et anima quia angelus naturaliter habet formas sibi a creatione inditas quibus singularia cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 12: Saints in glory know in the Word the things that are happening here. This is very clear from what Gregory has written.1 Moreover, this statement of Augustine should be taken as referring to the natural state. Nor is there any parallel between an angel and a soul, because an angel naturally has forms given to him at creation, and, by means of these, he knows singulars.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod formae intellectus angelici neque sunt singulares sicut formae imaginationis vel sensus cum sint penitus immateriales, neque sunt hoc modo universales sicut formae intellectus nostri quibus nonnisi natura universalis repraesentatur; sed in se immateriales existentes exprimunt et demonstrant universalem naturam et particulares conditiones.
Reply Obj. 13: Forms in an angelic intellect are neither singular, like the forms in imagination or sense, because they are entirely separated from matter, nor universal, as our intellectual forms are, which can represent only a universal nature. Although they exist immaterially in themselves, they nevertheless indicate and express a universal nature and particular conditions.
QDeVer.Q8.A11.ad13
A. 12Whether angels know the futureUtrum angeli cognoscant futura
Duodecimo quaeritur utrum angeli cognoscant futura.
Twelfth, it is asked whether angels know the future?1
QDeVer.Q8.A12
Et videtur quod sic: angeli enim cognoscunt res per formas innatas; sed formae illae aequaliter se habent ad praesentia et futura; ergo cum angeli praesentia cognoscant, cognoscent similiter et futura.
Obj. 1: It seems that they do, for angels know things by means of innate forms. Now, these forms are related equally to the present and future. Consequently, since angels know present things by their means, they also will know the future.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg1
Praeterea, Boetius in 5 De consolatione hanc causam assignat quare Deus futura contingentia infallibiliter praescire potest, quia eius visio est tota simul cum aeternitate mensuretur; sed visio beata est tota simul cum aeternitate participata mensuretur; ergo angeli beati futura contingentia cognoscunt.
Obj. 2: Boethius says that God is able to foreknow future contingent events infallibly, because his vision, being measured by eternity, is entirely simultaneous.1 But the beatific vision is likewise entirely simultaneous, since it is measured by participated eternity. Consequently, beatified angels know future contingent events.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg2
Praeterea, Gregorius 4 Dialogorum dicit quod anima cum recedat a nexibus corporis, vi subtilitatis naturae cognoscit futura; sed angelus est maxime a nexibus corporis absolutus et est subtilissimae naturae; ergo cognoscunt futura.
Obj. 3: According to Gregory, when the soul severs its connection with the body, it knows the future by means of its own subtle nature.1 Now, an angel is completely free of any connection with a body, and its nature is most subtle. Therefore, they can know the future.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg3
Praeterea, intellectus possibilis animae nostrae est in potentia ad omnia cognoscenda et ita ad cognoscenda futura; sed potentia intellectus angelici est tota terminata per formas innatas, ut supra dictum est; ergo ipsi habent notitiam de futuris.
Obj. 4: The potential intellect in our soul is in potency to the knowledge of all things, and hence to the knowledge of the future. Now, as was said above,1 the potentialities of an angelic intellect are completely actuated by means of innate forms. Angels, therefore, have knowledge about future events.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg4
Praeterea, quicumque habet providentiam super aliquem debet habere et praescientiam eorum quae ad ipsum spectant; sed angeli habent curam et providentiam de nobis per officium custodiae; ergo ipsi cognoscunt ea quae nobis sunt futura.
Obj. 5: Those who have providence over a person should also have foreknowledge of the things affecting that person. But, as our guardians, the angels have been entrusted with our providence and care.1 Consequently, they must know things in the future that affect us.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg5
Praeterea, intellectus angelicus excedit intellectum humanum; sed intellectus humanus cognoscit futura quae habent causas determinatas in natura; ergo angelicus cognoscit futura contingentia ad utrumlibet quae non habent aliquas causas determinatas.
Obj. 6: The angelic intellect excels the human. Now, a human intellect can know future events which have determined causes in nature. Therefore, an angelic intellect can know even those future contingent events which, not having any determined causes, can happen in either of two ways.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg6
Praeterea, propter hoc nos aliter nos habemus ad cognoscenda praesentia et futura quia cognitionem a rebus accipimus, unde oportet res cognitas praeexistere scientiae nostrae; sed angeli non accipiunt cognitionem a rebus; ergo aequaliter se habent ad cognoscenda praesentia et futura, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 7: We are differently related to knowing the future than we are to knowing the present, because we receive our knowledge from things, and, consequently, things must exist before we can know them. Angels, however, do not receive their knowledge from things. Therefore, they are equally related to knowing the future and the present. Consequently, our original thesis stands.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg7
Praeterea, intellectiva cognitio non concernit aliquod tempus quia abstrahit ab hic et nunc, et sic aequaliter se habet ad omne tempus; sed angelus non habet cognitionem nisi intellectivam; ergo aequaliter se habet ad cognoscenda praesentia et futura, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 8: Intellectual knowledge does not include time, because it abstracts from the “here and now,” and so is equally related to all time. Now the only knowledge an angel has is intellectual. Consequently, an angel is equally related to knowing the present, past, and future. Hence, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg8
Praeterea, plura cognoscit angelus quam homo possit cognoscere; sed homo in statu innocentiae cognoscebat futura, unde et Gen. 2:24 Adam dixit propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem etc.; ergo et angeli cognoscunt futura.
Obj. 9: An angel knows more than a man does. But in the state of innocence man knew future events. This is clear from Genesis 2:24: Adam said: wherefore a man shall leave father and mother. Therefore, angels also know the future.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg9
Sed contra est quod dicitur Is. 41:23 quae ventura sunt annuntiate, et dicemus quia dii estis vos, et sic scire futura est divinitatis indicium; sed angeli non sunt dii; ergo futura ignorant.
On the contrary (1), in Isaiah 41:23 we read: show the things that are to come hereafter: and we shall know that ye are gods. Thus, knowledge of the future is a sign of divinity. However, angels are not gods. Therefore, they do not know the future.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.sc
Praeterea, cognitio certitudinalis haberi non potest nisi eorum quae habent veritatem determinatam; sed futura contingentia non sunt huiusmodi, ut patet in 1 Perihermeneias; ergo angeli futura contingentia non cognoscunt.
Furthermore (2), knowledge with certitude can be had only of those things which have determinate truth. But, as is clear from On Interpretation,1 future contingent events do not belong to this class of things. Consequently, they are not known by angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg10
Praeterea, futura cognosci non possunt nisi vel per speciem artis, sicut artifex cognoscit ea quae facturus est, vel in causis suis, sicut cognoscitur frigus futurum in signis et dispositionibus stellarum; sed angeli non cognoscunt futura per artem quia ipsi non sunt rerum operatores, nec iterum in causis suis quia futura contingentia non sunt determinata in suis causis, alias essent necessaria; ergo angeli nullo modo futura contingentia cognoscunt.
Furthermore (3), future events can be known only through a species of an artistic conception like that by which an artist knows the things he is going to make, or in their causes, as a future cold spell is known in the signs and positions of the stars. But angels do not know the future by means of artistic conceptions, because they do not make anything,1 nor do they know future things in their causes, since future contingent events are not determined in their causes. If they were, they would be necessary. There are no means, therefore, by which angels know future contingent events.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg11
Praeterea, Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit in libro De sacramentis quod monstratum est angelis quid facturi essent non autem quid eis esset futurum; ergo multo minus alia futura cognoscunt.
Furthermore (4), Hugh of St. Victor says that angels were shown what they should do, not what would happen to them in the future.1 It is even less true, therefore, to say that they know other future events.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.arg12
Responsio. Dicendum quod unumquodque hoc modo cognoscitur in aliquo quo modo est in eo. Quaedam igitur futura sunt quae in causis suis proximis determinata sunt hoc modo ut ex eis necessario contingant, sicut solem oriri cras; et tales effectus futuri in suis causis cognosci possunt. Quidam vero futuri effectus in causis suis non sunt determinate ut aliter evenire non possit, sed tamen eorum causae magis se habent ad unum quam ad alterum, et ista sunt contingentia quae ut in pluribus vel paucioribus accidunt; et huiusmodi effectus in causis suis non possunt cognosci infallibiliter sed cum quadam certitudine coniecturae. Quidam autem effectus futuri sunt quorum causae indifferenter se habent ad utrumque, haec autem vocantur contingentia ad utrumlibet ut sunt illa praecipue quae pendent ex libero arbitrio; sed quia ex causa ad utrumlibet, cum sit quasi in potentia, non progreditur aliquis effectus nisi per aliquam aliam causam determinetur magis ad unum quam ad aliud, ut probat Commentator in 2 Physicorum, ideo huiusmodi effectus in causis quidem ad utrumlibet nullo modo cognosci possunt per se acceptis; sed si adiungantur causae illae quae causas ad utrumlibet inclinant magis ad unum quam ad aliud, potest aliqua certitudo coniecturalis de effectibus praedictis haberi, sicut de his quae ex libero arbitrio dependent, aliqua futura conicimus ex consuetudinibus et complexionibus hominum quibus inclinantur ad unum. Omnes autem huiusmodi effectus, qualescumque sint eorum causae proximae, tamen in causa prima omnes sunt determinati, quae sua praescientia omnia intuetur et sua providentia omnibus modum apponit.
I answer that anything that is known in another thing is known according to the manner in which it exists in that other. Now, some future events are determined in their proximate causes in such a way as to happen necessarily from them, for example, tomorrow’s rising of the sun. Future effects of this sort can be known in their causes. Other future effects, however, do not exist so determinately in their causes that something else might not happen; their causes are merely disposed more to one effect than to another; and these effects are contingent events, which happen more or less often as the case may be. As a consequence, effects of this type cannot be known in their causes with infallibility, but only with conjectural certitude. Moreover, other future effects come from causes that are indifferently related to opposite effects; and these effects, especially those that depend upon free choice, are called “contingent to opposites.”1 Now, as the Commentator proves,2 an effect cannot come from a cause indifferent to opposites and in a certain respect in potency, unless this cause is determined to one cffcct more than to another by means of another cause. Consequently, an effect of this sort cannot be known in any way through causes indifferent to opposites if these causes be taken merely by themselves. Yet, if we consider these causes, which are indifferent to opposites, together with those things that incline them more to one effect than to another, we can get some conjectural certitude about their effects. For example, we can conjecture about future effects depending upon free choice by considering men’s habits and temperaments, which incline them to one course of action.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.co
Angeli autem et divinam essentiam intuentur et per formas innatas cognitionem omnium rerum et causarum naturalium habent; cognitione igitur naturali, quae est per formas innatas, illa tantum futura praescire possunt quae in causis naturalibus sunt determinata, vel in una tantum causa vel in collectione plurium, quia aliquid est contingens respectu unius causae quod respectu concursus plurium causarum est necessarium. Angeli autem omnes naturales causas cognoscunt; unde quaedam quae contingentia videntur aliquibus causis eorum pensatis, angeli ut necessaria cognoscunt dum omnes causas ipsorum cognoscunt. Si autem divinam providentiam comprehenderent omnes futuros eventus certitudinaliter scirent; sed quia quidam perfectius aliis divinam providentiam intuentur, quamvis nullus eorum perfecte comprehendat, ideo quidam in Verbo plura futura, etiam de contingentibus ad utrumlibet, aliis sciunt.
But all these future effects, no matter what their proximate causes may be, exist determinately in the first cause, which by its presence sees them all, and by its providence gives a determinate character to each. Now, the angels see the divine essence and, by means of innate forms, know all things and all natural causes. By their natural knowledge, therefore, they can foreknow by their innate forms only those future events which have determinate existence in a natural cause, whether this cause be merely one thing or a collection of many things —for an effect may be contingent with respect to one cause but necessary with respect to a concurrence of many. And since angels know all natural causes, some effects that seem contingent to us, who consider only a few causes, are known as necessary by the angels, who consider all their causes. Indeed, if angels could comprehend God’s providence, they would know all future events with certainty. None of them, however, comprehends his providence perfectly; but because some of them see it more perfectly than others do, they know more future events in the Word, even those coming from causes indifferent to opposites, than others know.
QDeVer.Q8.A12
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod species quae sunt in mente angeli non se habent aequaliter ad praesentia et futura, quia illa quae sunt praesentia sunt similia in actu formis in angelis existentibus, et sic per ea possunt cognosci; illa vero quae sunt futura, nondum sunt similia et ideo per formas praedictas non cognoscuntur, ut supra declaratum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Species within an angelic intellect are not related equally to the present and future, because things that are present are actually similar to the forms existing within the angels and, consequently, can be known by their means. Things that are future, however, are not yet similar to these forms and thus, as explained earlier,1 cannot be known through them.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quantum ad visionem qua vident res in Verbo, indifferenter se habent ad cognoscenda praesentia et futura; non tamen sequitur quod (in) Verbo omnia futura cognoscant quia Verbum non comprehendunt.
Reply Obj. 2: Angels are related indifferently to the knowledge of the present and future as far as the vision by which they see things in the Word is concerned. Yet it does not follow that they know all future events in the Word, because they do not comprehend the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus narrat 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, quidam posuerunt quod anima in se ipsa quandam vim divinationis habet; sed hoc Augustinus ibidem reprobat quia (si) per se ipsam posset futura praedicere, semper esset praescia futurorum, nunc autem videmus quod non est in potestate sua cognitionem futurorum habere quandocumque voluerit, quamvis aliquando praesciat; unde oportet quod adiutorio alicuius eveniat quod futura cognoscit. Adiuvatur autem aliquo superiori spiritu, increato vel creato, bono vel malo; et quia mole corporis aggravatur et dum sensibilibus intendit minus est intelligibilium capax, ideo quando a sensibus abstrahitur vel per somnum vel per aegritudinem vel quocumque alio modo, fit ex hoc magis idonea ad impressionem superioris spiritus recipiendam; et ideo dum praedicto modo a nexibus corporis absolvitur, futura praenoscit aliquo spiritu revelante qui ea futura revelare potest quae praescit vel naturali cognitione vel in Verbo, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: As Augustine tells us, some asserted that the soul has powers of divination in itself.1 He refuted this opinion on the grounds that, if the soul could foretell the future by its own means, it would always know future events; but we know that, even if the soul does have foreknowledge at some times, it is unable to know the future whenever it wishes. Consequently, it must need some help in order to know the future. It can be helped by a higher spirit, created or uncreated, good or evil. Moreover, while it is burdened with the weight of a body and fixes its attention on sense-objects, it is less capable of receiving such thoughts. Hence, when it withdraws from the senses, either in sleep or in sickness or by any other way, it thereby becomes more susceptible to the influence of the higher spirit. So, being severed in this manner from its physical connections, the soul foreknows the future with the help of a revelation by a higher spirit, who can reveal these future things, because, as has been said,2 he knows them either by his natural knowledge or in the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod duplex est potentia: una est naturalis quae potest per agens naturale in actum reduci, et talis potentia in angelis est totaliter completa per formas innatas; sed secundum talem potentiam intellectus possibilis noster non est in potentia ad futura quaelibet cognoscenda. Est autem alia potentia oboedientiae secundum quam in creatura fieri potest quicquid in ea fieri voluerit Creator, et sic intellectus possibilis est in potentia ad futura quaelibet cognoscenda, in quantum ei scilicet possunt divinitus revelari; talis autem potentia intellectus angelici non est totaliter completa per formas innatas.
Reply Obj. 4: There are two kinds of potency. One is natural and can be reduced to act by a natural agent. This potency in angels is completely actuated by innate forms. It is not according to this kind of potency, however, that our potential intellect is in potency to knowing all future things. But there is another potency, obediential potency, according to which the Creator can cause whatever he wants to cause in a creature. The potential intellect is in this kind of potency to the knowledge of all future things, that is, all things can be divinely revealed to it. However, the obediential potency of the angelic intellect is not totally actuated by means of innate forms.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ille qui habet aliquorum providentiam, non oportet quod praesciat futuros eventus, sed ut praevideat qui eventus contingere possunt ut secundum hoc remedia adhibeat.
Reply Obj. 5: It is not necessary for one who has providence over some persons to foreknow future events. It is enough for him to foresee what might happen so he can take proper steps against it.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod intellectus angeli excedit humanum in hoc quod contingentium determinatorum in suis causis plura et certius novit; non autem oportet quod excedat quantum ad hoc quod obiectio tangit.
Reply Obj. 6: An angelic intellect surpasses a human intellect inasmuch as it knows more contingent effects that exist determined in their causes and these with greater certitude. It does not necessarily surpass it in the respect touched upon in the objection.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum sicut ad primum.
Reply Obj. 7: The reply here should be the same as that given to the first difficulty.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod angelus per intellectivam cognitionem cognoscit ea quae sunt hic et nunc, quamvis ipse intellectus cognoscens sit abstractus ab hic et nunc, ut ex dictis patet; et ideo non est mirum si alio modo cognoscit praesentia quam futura, non ex hoc quod ipse aliter ad ea se habeat sed ex hoc quod illa aliter se habent ad ipsum, ut patet ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 8: By means of his intellectual knowledge, an angel knows things which are here and now, even though he himself is free from space and time. This is clear from what has been said. Hence, it should not occasion surprise if he should know the present in a manner different from that by which he knows the future. For he knows them differently, not because he has a different relation to them, but because, as explained previously, they are differently related to him.
QDeVer.Q8.A12.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod homo in statu innocentiae futura contingentia praescire non poterat nisi vel in causis suis vel in Verbo, ut angeli cognoscunt, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 9: In his state of innocence, man did not know future contingent events except in their causes or in the Word, just as angels know them. This is clear from what has been said.1
QDeVer.Q8.A12.ad9
Ad ea vero quae in contrarium obiciuntur, in quantum contra veritatem procedunt patet responsio ex dictis.
Replies Sed Contra: To the extent that these difficulties are contrary to the truth, an answer will be found in what has been said in this article.
QDeVer.Q8.A12
A. 13Whether angels know the heart’s secretsUtrum angeli scire possint occulta cordium
Tertio decimo quaeritur utrum angeli scire possint occulta cordium.
Thirteenth, it is asked whether angels can know the heart’s secrets?1
QDeVer.Q8.A13
Et videtur quod sic: angelorum enim officium est purgare; sed impuritas a qua purgamur est in conscientia; ergo angeli conscientias nostras cognoscunt.
Obj. 1: It seems that they can, for to cleanse is the duty of angels. But the impurity from which we are cleansed is in our conscience. Therefore, angels know our consciences.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.arg1
Praeterea, sicut corpus figuratur figura ita intellectus figuratur specie eius quod actu cogitat; sed oculus videns corpus videt simul figuram corporis; ergo et angelus videns intellectum alterius angeli videt eius cogitationem.
Obj. 2: As the body receives its shape from its figure, so does the intellect receive its shape from the species of that which it actually thinks about.1 Now, when the eye sees a body, it simultaneously sees the body’s shape. Therefore, when an angel sees another angel’s intellect, he sees its thought.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.arg2
Praeterea, species quae sunt in intellectu, cum sint intelligibiles actu, sunt magis intelligibiles quam formae in rebus materialibus existentes quae sunt intelligibiles in potentia tantum; sed angeli per formas quas apud se habent, intelligunt rerum materialium formas; ergo multo fortius intelligunt formas existentes in intellectu nostro, et sic cognoscunt cogitationes nostras.
Obj. 3: Since the species in an intellect are actually intelligible, they are more intelligible,than the forms existing in material things, which are merely potentially intelligible. Now, angels understand the forms of material things by means of forms which they have within themselves. Consequently, it is even truer that they understand the forms within our intellect; hence, they know our thoughts.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.arg3
Praeterea, cognitio hominis numquam est sine phantasmate; sed angeli cognoscunt phantasmata quae sunt in nostra imaginatione, unde Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram quod spirituales corporalium similitudines in animo nostro innotescunt spiritibus etiam immundis; ergo angeli cogitationes nostras cognoscunt.
Obj. 4: Man never knows without a phantasm.1 But angels know the phantasms in our imagination. Consequently, Augustine says: the spiritual likenesses of material things existing within our soul are known to spirits, even to unclean spirits.2 Therefore, angels know our thoughts.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.arg4
Praeterea, angelus per formas quas apud se habet cognoscit quicquid potest per eas facere; sed ipse potest imprimere in intellectum nostrum illuminando et purgando nos; ergo multo fortius potest cogitationes nostras cognoscere.
Obj. 5: By means of the forms he has within himself an angel can know whatever he can do by these forms. Now, an angel can make an impression on our intellect by enlightening and cleansing us. Therefore, it is even truer that he can know our thoughts.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De divinationibus daemonum quod daemones aliquando hominum disputationes non solum voce prolatas, verum etiam cogitatione conceptas, dum ex animo exprimuntur in corpore, tota facilitate perdiscunt; sed non est aliqua cogitatio quae aliquem motum non relinquat in corpore; ergo omnes cogitationes nostras daemones et multo amplius angeli sancti cognoscunt.
Obj. 6: Augustine says: demons sometimes learn men’s dispositions with the greatest ease, not only when they are expressed by speech, but even when conceived in thought and expressed by the soul through certain signs in the body.1 Now, there is no thought that does not leave a trace on the body. Consequently, the demons know all our thoughts, and much more so do the angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.arg6
Praeterea, Origenes supra illud Rom. 2:15 et inter se cogitationum accusantium aut defendentium, dicit quod hoc intelligendum est de cogitationibus quae prius fuerunt, quarum quaedam signacula in cogitantibus remanserunt, ergo ex cogitatione qualibet aliquod signum in anima relinquitur; sed hoc signum non potest esse angelo ignotum qui totam animam videt; ergo angeli cogitationes nostras cognoscunt.
Obj. 7: Commenting on that verse in the Epistle to the Romans 2:15, their thoughts between themselves accusing or also defending one another, Origen says that this passage should be understood as referring to thoughts which, during their existence, left marks on those who had them.1 Consequently, every thought leaves some mark on the soul. Now, this mark cannot be unknown to an angel, because he sees the whole soul. Hence, angels know our thoughts.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.arg7
Praeterea, angeli in causis cognoscunt effectus; sed notitia procedit a mente, ut Augustinus 9 De Trinitate dicit, et ex notitia habituali procedit intelligentia actualis; ergo cum angeli mentem nostram cognoscant, cognoscent nostram notitiam et cogitationem actualem.
Obj. 8: Angels know effects in their causes. Now, as Augustine says,1 knowledge proceeds from the mind, and actual understanding proceeds from habitual knowledge. Consequently, since angels know our mind, they know what we know and what we are actually thinking.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.arg8
Sed contra, Ier. 17:9–10 pravum est cor hominis et inscrutabile; quis cognoscet illud? Ego Dominus; ergo solius Dei est secreta cordium scire.
On the contrary (1), we read the following in Jeremiah 17:9–10: the heart is perverse . . . and unsearchable. Who can know it? I . . . the Lord. Therefore, it belongs to God alone to know the heart’s secrets.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.sc
Praeterea, in Psal., dicitur scrutans corda et renes Deus; et ita videtur hoc esse solius Dei proprium.
Furthermore (2), the following is found in the Psalms: the searcher of hearts and reins is God (Ps 7:9).1 It seems, therefore, that God alone can search our hearts.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod angeli cogitationes cordium per se et directe intueri non possunt; ad hoc enim quod mens aliquid actu cogitet, requiritur intentio voluntatis qua mens convertatur actu ad speciem quam habet, ut patet per Augustinum in libro De Trinitate. Motus autem voluntatis alterius non potest angelo notus esse naturali cognitione quia angelus naturaliter cognoscit per formas sibi inditas quae sunt similitudines rerum in natura existentium, motus autem voluntatis non habet dependentiam nec connexionem ad aliquam causam naturalem, sed solum ad causam divinam quae in voluntatem sola imprimere potest; unde motus voluntatis et cordis cogitatio non potest cognosci in aliquibus similitudinibus rerum naturalium sed solum in essentia divina quae in voluntatem imprimit; et sic angeli non possunt cognoscere cogitationes cordium directe nisi in Verbo ei reveletur.
I answer that of themselves angels cannot see the thoughts of the heart directly; for, in order that the mind actually think something, the will must make an intention moving the mind to act with respect to its mental species. This is clear from what Augustine has said.1 Now, an angel cannot naturally know the motion in the will of another person, because he naturally knows by means of forms that have been given him, and these are likenesses of things existing in nature. The motion of the will, however, has no dependence on or connection with any natural cause. It is the divine cause alone that can influence the will. Consequently, the will’s motion and the heart’s thoughts can be known, not by any likenesses of natural things, but only in the divine essence, which leaves its imprint on the will. Thus, angels cannot know the thoughts of the heart directly, but only if they are revealed to them in the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.co
Sed per accidens potest cognoscere cogitationem cordis quandoque, et hoc dupliciter: uno modo in quantum ex cogitatione actuali resultat aliquis motus in corpore dum aliquis gaudio vel tristitia afficitur ex his quae cogitat, et sic cor quodam modo movetur,—per hunc enim modum etiam medici quandoque possunt passionem cordis cognoscere;—alio modo in quantum ex actuali cogitatione aliquis meretur vel demeretur, et sic mutatur quodam modo status agentis vel cogitantis in bonum vel in malum, et hanc dispositionum mutationem angeli cognoscunt. Sed tamen ex hoc non cognoscitur cogitatio nisi in generali: ex multis enim diversis cogitationibus eodem modo aliquis meretur vel demeretur, gaudet vel tristatur.
Sometimes, however, an angel can indirectly come to know the heart’s thoughts, and this can happen in two ways. First, it happens inasmuch as a motion in the body results from an actual thought, as when one is affected by joy or sadness from what he thinks, and his heart is moved in some way or other. By this means, even doctors can sometimes know what a heart is experiencing. Second, an angel can know thoughts in so far as a person gains or loses merit from what he is actually thinking; for thus the doer’s or thinker’s condition is somehow changed for good or for evil, and angels can know this change in his condition. But this gives only a general knowledge of what was thought, because, as a result of many different thoughts, a person can merit or demerit, be joyful or sorrowful, in the same way.
QDeVer.Q8.A13
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod purgatio illa de qua loquitur Dionysius non est intelligenda ab impuritate peccati sed ab ignorantia.
Reply Obj. 1: That cleansing of which Dionysius speaks should be understood as being from ignorance, not from the impurity of sin.1
QDeVer.Q8.A13.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ex una specie quam intellectus penes se habet, in diversas cogitationes prodit, sicut per speciem hominis varia de homine possumus cogitare; unde etsi angelus videat intellectum nostrum figurari secundum speciem hominis, non sequitur quod cogitationem cordis determinate cognoscat.
Reply Obj. 2: From one species which the intellect has within itself, many distinct thoughts arise—just as we can think many different things about man from the one species we have of man. Consequently, even if an angel sees our intellect shaped to the species of man, it does not follow that he knows determinately what the heart is thinking about.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non omnia actu cogitamus quorum species apud nos habemus cum quandoque species sint in nobis in habitu tantum; unde ex hoc quod species nostri intellectus videntur ab angelo, non sequitur quod cogitatio cognoscatur.
Reply Obj. 3: We do not actually think of all the things whose species we have within us, because sometimes species are in us only in the state of habit. Consequently, from the fact that the species in our intellects are seen by angels it does not follow that they know our thoughts.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ex eisdem phantasmatibus ratio nostra in diversa tendit cogitando, et ideo, etiam phantasmatibus cognitis quibus anima intendit, non sequitur quod cogitatio cognoscatur; unde et ibidem Augustinus subdit si daemones internam virtutum speciem possent in hominibus cernere, non tentarent.
Reply Obj. 4: By means of the same phantasms, our reason can direct its thought to different objects. Consequently, even should one know the phantasms by which the soul thinks, it would not follow that he knew the thoughts themselves. Thus, Augustine says: if demons could see clearly a man’s internal thought, arising from his virtues, they would not tempt him.1
QDeVer.Q8.A13.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ex actione angeli efficimur potentes ad aliquid cogitandum; sed ad hoc quod in actum cogitationis prodeamus, requiritur intentio voluntatis quae nullo modo ab angelo dependet; unde, quamvis angeli possint cognoscere virtutem intellectus nostri, scilicet qua possumus intelligibilia speculari, non tamen sequitur quod actuales cogitationes cognoscant.
Reply Obj. 5: As a consequence of an angel’s action, we may be made capable of thinking certain things; but in order to think something actually, we must make an act of the will, and this by no means depends upon an angel. Consequently, even though angels can know our intellect’s power, that is, the power by which we can speculate about intelligible things, it does not follow that they know our actual thoughts.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod motus corporis qui est in passionibus animae, non sequitur quamlibet cogitationem sed tantum practicam: cum enim aliquid speculative consideramus, hoc modo habemus nos ad considerata ac si essemus in picturis considerantes, ut dicitur in 2 De anima; et tamen quando etiam motus corporales sequuntur, motus illi non indicant cogitationem nisi in generali, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: Bodily motion, found in the passions of the soul, does not follow all knowledge but only practical knowledge. For, as is said in On the Soul, when we consider something speculatively, we are related to the things we are considering as though we were looking at them in pictures.1 Moreover, even when bodily motion does take place, it indicates thought only in a general way, as we have said.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod signacula illa nihil sunt aliud quam merita vel demerita per quae cogitatio nonnisi generaliter cognosci potest.
Reply Obj. 7: Those marks are nothing other than merits or demerits; and from these, thoughts can be known only in a general way.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod, quamvis mens et notitia habitualis cognoscatur ab angelo, non tamen sequitur quod cognitio actualis, quia ex una habituali notitia multae considerationes actuales progrediuntur.
Reply Obj. 8: Even though angels know our mind and our habitual knowledge, it does not follow that they know what we are actually thinking, because many actual thoughts can arise from one thing known habitually.
QDeVer.Q8.A13.ad8
A. 14Whether angels know many things at the same timeUtrum angeli simul multa cognoscant
Quarto decimo quaeritur utrum angeli simul multa cognoscant.
Fourteenth, it is asked whether angels can know many things at the same time?1
QDeVer.Q8.A14
Et videtur quod sic quia, ut dicit Augustinus 15 De Trinitate, in patria omnem scientiam nostram simul uno conspectu videbimus; sed hoc modo vident nunc angeli sicut nos videbimus in patria; ergo et nunc angeli simul multa actu intelligunt.
Obj. 1: It seems that they can, for Augustine says: in heaven we shall behold all our knowledge at the same time by one glance.1 But angels see now in the manner in which we will see in heaven. Therefore, angels now actually understand many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg1
Praeterea, angelus intelligit hominem non esse lapidem; sed quicumque hoc intelligit, simul intelligit hominem et lapidem; ergo simul angelus multa intelligit.
Obj. 2: An angel understands that a man is not a stone. Now, whoever understands this understands man and stone at the same time. Angels, therefore, understand many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg2
Praeterea, intellectus angeli est fortior quam sensus communis; sed sensus communis simul multa apprehendit quia numerus est eius obiectum cuius partes sunt multae unitates; ergo multo fortius angelus potest simul multa cognoscere.
Obj. 3: An angel’s intellect is stronger than the common sense. But the common sense apprehends many things at the same time, because its object is number, whose parts are many unities. Consequently, it is even truer to say that an angel can know many things simultaneously.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg3
Praeterea, illud quod convenit angelo ex virtute suae naturae, convenit ei secundum quodcumque medium intelligat; sed angelis ex virtute suae naturae convenit multa simul intelligere, unde dicit Augustinus 4 Super Genesim ad litteram potentia spiritualis mentis angelicae cuncta quae voluerit simul notitia facillima comprehendit; ergo sive cognoscat res in Verbo sive per species proprias, potest simul multa cognoscere.
Obj. 4: That which belongs to an angel by reason of his natural power belongs to him no matter by what medium he understands. Now, in virtue of his nature it belongs to an angel to understand many things. For this reason, Augustine says: the spiritual power of an angelic mind can with ease intellectually comprehend at the same time all that it wills.1 Therefore, no matter whether an angel knows things in the Word or through individual species, he still can know many things at one time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg4
Praeterea, intellectus et intelligibile relative ad invicem referuntur; sed unum intelligibile potest simul conspici a diversis intellectibus; ergo et unus intellectus potest simul inspicere diversa intelligibilia.
Obj. 5: The intellect and the intelligible are mutually related. Now, one intelligible can be grasped simultaneously by distinct intellects. Therefore, one intellect can focus on distinct intelligibles simultaneously.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 10 De Trinitate quod mens nostra semper meminit sui, intelligit se et vult se, et eadem ratio est de mente angeli; sed angelus quandoque intelligit alias res; ergo simul tunc plura intelligit.
Obj. 6: Augustine says: our mind always remembers, understands, and wills itself.1 The same is true of an angelic mind. Now, an angel sometimes understands things other than himself. Therefore, when this happens, he understands many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg6
Praeterea, sicut intellectus dicitur ad intelligibile, ita scientia ad scibile; sed sciens potest simul multa scire; ergo intellectus potest simul multa intelligere.
Obj. 7: The relation of the intellect to the intelligible is the same as that of knowledge to the knowable. But one who knows can know many things at the same time. Consequently, the intellect can understand many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg7
Praeterea, mens angeli est multo spiritualior quam sit aer; sed in aere propter sui spiritualitatem possunt esse simul diversae formae, ut albi et nigri, sicut si a diversis videntibus album et nigrum videatur tali dispositione existente quod lineae directae ab oculis ad res visas intersecent se in uno puncto, per quod oportebit simul et semel speciem albi et nigri deferri; ergo multo fortius intellectus angeli potest simul formari diversis formis, et ita potest simul multa intelligere.
Obj. 8: An angel’s mind is much more spiritual than air. But because of air’s spirituality, many distinct forms, such as black and white, can exist in it simultaneously. For example, a black thing and a white thing can be so situated that lines drawn from the eyes of different people to these things will intersect at one point, through which the species of black and of white will pass simultaneously.1 Therefore, it is even truer to say that an angelic intellect can be simultaneously actuated by distinct forms. Hence, it can know many things at once.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg8
Praeterea, intellectus reducitur in actum intelligendi per species quas apud se habet; sed in intellectu angeli sunt simul multae species cum intelligentia sit plena formis, ut dicitur in libro De causis; ergo angelus simul multa intelligit.
Obj. 9: The intellect is reduced to the act of understanding by means of species which it has within itself. Now, many species exist simultaneously in an angelic intellect, for, as is said in On the Causes: an intelligence is filled with forms.1 Consequently, an angel understands many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg9
Praeterea, multa in quantum sunt unum (simul) possunt intelligi; sed omnia intelligibilia sunt unum in quantum sunt intelligibilia; ergo omnia intelligibilia possunt simul intelligi ab angelo.
Obj. 10: Many things can be understood at the same time in so far as they are one. But all intelligibles are one in so far as they are intelligible. Therefore, all intelligibles can be understood at the same time by an angel.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg10
Praeterea, plus distat essentia divina a formis creatis quam una forma creata ab alia; sed angelus simul intelligit per essentiam divinam et per formam creatam: cum enim semper in Verbo res videat, nisi simul posset res per species innatas cognoscere, numquam res per species innatas intelligeret; ergo multo fortius potest simul per diversas formas concreatas intelligere, et sic potest intelligere multa simul.
Obj. 11: More distance lies between the divine essence and created forms than between one created form and another. Now, angels understand simultaneously through the divine essence and through a created form, because they always see things in the Word, and, unless they knew things at the same time through innate species, they would never understand them by means of these species. Much more possible is it, then, for an angel to understand by means of different created innate forms at the same time and in this way understand many things simultaneously.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg11
Praeterea, si non intelligit multa simul, in actione eius qua intelligit hoc et illud cadit prius et posterius; sed huiusmodi omnis actio cadit sub tempore; ergo propria operatio angeli cadit sub tempore, quod est (contra) id quod habetur in libro De causis quod intelligentia est res cuius substantia et operatio est supra tempus.
Obj. 12: If an angel did not understand many things at the same time, before and after would be found in the action by which he understands this and that thing. But every action in which before and after are found involves time; and, therefore, the characteristic action of an angel would be circumscribed by time. This is contrary, however, to On the Causes, where we read: an intelligence is a thing whose substance and operation are above time.1
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg12
Praeterea, propter hoc intellectus noster, ut videtur, non potest simul multa intelligere quia intelligit cum continuo et tempore; sed hoc intellectui angelico non convenit cum non accipiat a sensibus; ergo potest simul multa intelligere.
Obj. 13: The reason for our intellect’s not being able to know many things simultaneously seems to be this, that it understands things dependently on time and space.1 Neither of these, however, belongs to an angelic intellect, because it does not receive from the senses. Consequently, it can understand many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg13
Praeterea, formae intellectus, cum sint perfectiones secundae, sunt formae accidentales; sed plures formae accidentales quae non sunt contrariae, possunt esse in eodem subiecto, ut albedo et dulcedo; ergo et intellectus angeli potest simul informari diversis formis cum non sint contrariae, et ita simul multa intelligere.
Obj. 14: Since forms in the intellect are second perfections, they are accidental forms. Now, many accidental forms can exist in the same subject if they are not contraries, as whiteness and blackness are. Therefore, an angel’s intellect can also be informed by many different forms at the same time, as long as they are not contraries. Thus, it can know many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg14
Praeterea, musica et grammatica sunt formae in uno genere, et simul per eas informatur anima eius qui utrumque habet habitum; ergo etiam intellectus potest simul formari diversis formis, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 15: Music and grammar are forms belonging to one genus; and they can simultaneously inform the soul of a person who has both habits. It is possible, therefore, for an intellect to be informed simultaneously by different forms. Hence, the conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg15
Praeterea, intellectus angeli intelligit se intelligere, et sic per consequens intelligit se intelligere aliquid quod est extra ipsum; simul ergo intelligit se et illud aliquid, et ita simul multa intelligit.
Obj. 16: By understanding that it understands, an angelic intellect is aware that it understands something other than itself. Therefore, it simultaneously understands itself and something else. Thus, it can understand many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg16
Praeterea, intellectus angeli, quantum est de se, aequaliter se habet ad omnes formas in ipso existentes; ergo vel simul per omnes intelligit aut per nullam; sed non per nullam; ergo per omnes simul intelligit, et ita simul multa cognoscit.
Obj. 17: An angelic intellect is of itself indifferently related to all the forms existing within it. Therefore, it understands either through all of them at the same time or through none of them at all. The latter alternative is impossible; hence, it understands through all of them at one time. Thus, it understands many things simultaneously.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg17
Sed contra est quod Philosophus dicit quod intelligere est unum tantum, scire vero plura.
On the contrary (1), the Philosopher says: it may happen that we have habitual knowledge of many things, but we have actual understanding of only one.1
QDeVer.Q8.A14.sc
Praeterea, ad hoc quod aliquid actu consideretur requiritur intentio, ut Augustinus dicit; sed intentio, cum sit motus quidam, non potest simul ferri in diversa quia unius motus non est nisi unus terminus ad quem; ergo angelus non potest simul multa intelligere.
Furthermore (2), as Augustine says, an intention is required before a thing can be considered actually.1 But, since intention is a motion, it cannot be directcd to different objects, because one motion can have only one end-term. Consequently, an angel cannot know many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg18
Praeterea, sicut corpus figuratur figura, ita intellectus figuratur specie eius quod actu intelligit, ut dicit Algazel; sed unum corpus non potest simul figurari diversis figuris; ergo nec unus intellectus potest simul formari diversis speciebus, et ita nec multa simul intelligere.
Furthermore (3), as a body receives its shape from figure, so does the intellect receive its shape from the species of that which it actually understands, as Algazel says.1 Now, one body cannot be shaped by different figures simultaneously. Consequently, an intellect, too, cannot be shaped simultaneously by different species. Therefore, it cannot know many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg19
Praeterea, sicut intelligendo res in propria natura intelligit eas per formas distinctas, ita intelligendo res in Verbo intelligit eas per distinctas rationes; ergo nec in propria natura nec in Verbo potest simul multa intelligere.
Furthermore (4), just as [an angel], when understanding things in their own nature, understands them through distinct forms, so also, when understanding them in the Word, he understands them through distinct intelligible representations. Therefore, he cannot understand many things simultaneously either in their own nature or in the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg20
Praeterea, virtus rei non excedit substantiam eius; sed substantia angeli non potest simul esse in pluribus locis; ergo nec secundum virtutem intellectivam potest simul multa intelligere.
Furthermore (5), a thing’s power cannot be greater than its substance. Now, an angel’s substance cannot be in many places at the same time. Hence, his intellectual power cannot understand many things at the same time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg21
Praeterea, illud quod se extendit ad multa compositionem quandam habet; sed intellectus angeli est simplex; ergo non potest se extendere ad multa simul intelligenda.
Furthermore (6), a thing which extends to many things contains some composition. But an angel’s intellect is simple. Therefore, it cannot extend to the simultaneous understanding of many things.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.arg22
Responsio. Dicendum quod intellectus omne quod intelligit intelligit per aliquam formam, et ideo ex formis intellectus quibus intelligit oportet considerari an simul angelus multa possit intelligere.
I answer that all that an intellect understands it understands by means of some form. Consequently, keeping in mind the kinds of forms by which an angel understands, we must now consider whether or not he can understand many things at one time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.co
Sciendum est igitur quod formarum quaedam sunt unius generis, quaedam autem generum diversorum. Formae quidem quae sunt diversorum generum, diversas potentias respiciunt cum unitas generis ex unitate materiae sive potentiae procedat, secundum Philosophum. Unde possibile est idem subiectum simul perfici diversis formis diversorum generum quia tunc una potentia non terminabitur ad diversos actus sed diversae; sicut si aliquod corpus est simul album et dulce, albedo inest ei secundum quod participat de natura diaphani, dulcedo autem secundum naturam humidi. Formae vero quae sunt unius generis unam potentiam respiciunt, sive sint contrariae, ut albedo et nigredo, sive non, ut triangulus et quadratum. Hae igitur formae in subiecto tripliciter esse dicuntur: uno modo in potentia tantum, et sic sunt simul quia una potentia est contrariorum et diversarum formarum unius generis; alio modo secundum quod sunt in actu imperfecto, ut cum sunt in fieri, et sic etiam simul esse possunt, ut patet cum aliquis dealbatur: tunc enim toto alterationis tempore albedo inest ut in fieri, nigredo vero ut in corrumpi; tertio modo ut in actu perfecto, ut cum iam albedo est in termino dealbationis, et sic impossibile est duas formas unius generis esse simul in eodem subiecto: oporteret enim eandem potentiam ad diversos actus terminari, quod est impossibile, sicut et unam lineam ex una parte terminari ad diversa puncta.
It should be observed, therefore, that some forms belong to one genus, others belong to different genera, and the forms belonging to different genera are related to different potencies. Now, as the Philosopher says,1 the unity of a genus is determined by the unity of matter or of potency. Consequently, it is possible for the same subject to be perfected simultaneously by forms belonging to different genera, because then the one potency would not be terminating in different acts but differently. For example, if a body is both white and sweet at the same time, it has whiteness in it in so far as it shares the nature of the transparent medium,2 and sweetness in so far as it shares the nature of the moist.3 But forms belonging to one genus are related to one potency, whether they be contraries, as blackness and whiteness, or not contraries, as triangle and square. Now, these forms are said to be in a subject in three ways. In the first, they exist only potentially and, consequently, simultaneously, because one potency has for its object different forms of one genus and their contraries. In the second, they exist in imperfect act, so that they are coming into being. In this manner, they can also exist simultaneously. This is evident in the case of one who becomes white; for, during the whole period of alteration, whiteness inheres in him as something coming into being, and blackness as something going out of being. In the third, they exist in perfect act, as whiteness does when the whitening process is finished. In this manner, it is impossible for two forms belonging to the same genus to be present simultaneously in the same subject, because the same potency would have to terminate in different acts; and this is just as impossible as it is for one line, beginning from one point, to be terminated at different points.
QDeVer.Q8.A14
Sciendum igitur est quod omnes formae intelligibiles sunt unius generis quantumcumque res quorum sunt sint generum diversorum: omnes enim eandem potentiam intellectivam respiciunt. Et ideo in potentia omnes simul esse possunt in intellectu, et similiter in actu incompleto, qui est medius inter potentiam et actum perfectum, et hoc est species esse in habitu, qui est medius inter potentiam et operationem; sed in actu perfecto plurium specierum intellectus simul esse non potest. Ad hoc autem quod actu intelligat, oportet quod sit in actu perfecto illius speciei secundum quam intelligit; et ideo impossibile est quod simul et semel secundum diversas formas actu intelligat: omnia igitur diversa quae diversis formis intelligit, non potest simul intelligere; illa vero quae intelligit per eandem formam, simul intelliget. Unde omnia quae intelligit per unam Verbi essentiam, simul intelligit; ea vero quae intelligit per formas innatas, quae sunt multae, non simul intelligit si diversis formis intelligat. Quilibet enim angelus eadem forma multa intelligit, ad minus omnia singularia unius speciei per unam speciei formam; superiores vero angeli plura possunt una specie intelligere quam inferiores, unde magis possunt simul multa intelligere.
We should understand, therefore, that all intelligible forms belong to one genus, even if the things, whose forms they are, belong to different genera, because all intelligible forms are related to an intellectual potency. Consequently, in the intellect they can all simultaneously exist in potency, as well as in incomplete act—a mean between potency and perfect act. This latter condition is that had by a species which is present habitually, for habit is a mean between potency and act. But many species cannot exist simultaneously in perfect act in an intellect, because, in order to understand actually, an intellect must be in perfect act with respect to that species by which it understands. Hence, it is impossible for the intellect to understand actually according to different forms taken together at one time. Therefore, all the different things which it understands by different forms cannot be understood at one time, but all that is understood by the same form will be understood at one time. Consequently, an angelic intellect can understand simultaneously all that it understands through the one essence of the Word, but the things it understands through innate forms, which are numerous, it cannot understand simultaneously if its understanding is through different forms. Any angel, however, through the same form, can understand many things, at least all the singulars of a species by means of one form of that species. Indeed, the higher angels can understand more through one species than the lower angels can. Hence, they are more able to understand many things at one time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14
Sciendum tamen quod aliquid est unum quodam modo et multa alio modo, sicut continuum est unum in actu et multa in potentia; et in huiusmodi intellectus vel sensus si feratur ut est unum, simul videtur, si autem ut est multa, quod est considerare unamquamque partem secundum se, sic non potest totum simul videri. Et sic etiam intellectus quando considerat propositionem, considerat multa ut unum; et ideo in quantum sunt unum, simul intelliguntur dum intelligitur una propositio quae ex eis constat; sed in quantum sunt multa, non possunt simul intelligi, ut scilicet intellectus simul se convertat ad rationes singulorum secundum se intuendas. Unde Philosophus dicit in 6 Metaphysicae dico autem simul et separatim intelligere affirmationem vel negationem, quasi non deinde, sed unum quid sit: non enim simul intelliguntur in quantum habent ordinem distinctionis ad invicem, sed in quantum uniuntur in una propositione.
We should remember, however, that a thing can be one in one respect and many in another. For example, a continuum is actually one but potentially many. Now, if the intellect or sense is directed to a thing of this sort in so far as it is one, it is seen at one time, but if the same powers are directed to it in so far as it is many (and this would be to consider each part by itself), then the whole could not be seen simultaneously. Similarly, when our intellect considers a proposition, it considers many things as one. Hence, in so far as the things are one, many things are understood at one time when the one proposition made up of them is understood; but, in so far as they are many, they cannot be understood at one time, because this would mean that the intellect can simultaneously turn itself to understanding the intelligible characters of each one of them taken in itself. Consequently, the Philosopher says: I mean, however, by understanding things 'together' or 'apart' in an affirmation or negation that they are not understood in succession but as one thing.1 For they cannot be understood simultaneously in so far as a relation of distinctness exists between them, but they can be understood simultaneously in so far as they are united in one proposition.
QDeVer.Q8.A14
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur de cognitione beata qua cognoscemus omnia in Verbo.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine is speaking of knowledge had by the blessed. In this they know all things in the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod angelus cognoscendo hominem non esse lapidem cognoscit multa et unum, et ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 2: As is clear from what has been said, when an angel, knowing a man, knows that he is not a stone, he knows many things as one.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad2
Et similiter dicendum ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: The same answer should be given here as was given to the second difficulty.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ex natura mentis angelicae est quod per unam formam possit multa intelligere; et sic cum voluerit, convertendo se ad illam speciem, omnia quae per illam speciem cognoscit simul intelligere potest.
Reply Obj. 4: The nature of an angelic mind is such that it can know many things through one form. Thus, by turning to that species, it can, when it wishes, understand at one time all that it knows through that species.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod nihil intellectus est in intelligibili sed aliquid eius quod intelligitur est in intellectu; et sic non est eadem ratio intelligendi simul multa ab uno intellectu et intelligendi unum simul a multis intellectibus.
Reply Obj. 5: No part of the intellect itself is in the intelligible, but something of what is understood is in the intellect. Consequently, the argument for many things being understood simultaneously by one intellect is not the same as that for one thing being understood by many intellects.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus exponit se ipsum in 15 De Trinitate, hoc quod dixerat in 10 libro quod mens nostra semper sui meminit, semper se intelligit, semper se vult, ad interiorem memoriam est referendum. Unde anima nostra non semper actualiter se intelligit, sed mens angeli semper actualiter se intelligit; quod ideo contingit quia mens angeli intelligit se per essentiam suam qua semper informatur, mens autem nostra forte intelligit quodam modo per intentionem. Nec tamen, cum mens angeli se intelligit et aliquid aliud, intelligit simul multa nisi ut unum; quod sic patet. Si enim aliqua duo ita se habeant quod unum sit ratio intelligendi aliud, unum eorum erit quasi formale et aliud quasi materiale; et sic illa duo sunt unum intelligibile cum ex forma et materia unum constituatur; unde intellectus quando intelligit aliquid per alterum, intelligit unum tantum intelligibile, sicut patet in visu; lumen enim est quo videtur color, unde se habet ad colorem ut formale, et sic color et lumen sunt unum tantum visibile et simul a visu videntur. Essentia autem angeli est ei ratio cognoscendi omne quod cognoscit, quamvis non perfecta, propter quod formis superadditis indiget: cognoscit enim omnia per modum substantiae suae, ut dicitur in libro De causis, et secundum propriam virtutem et naturam, ut dicit Dionysius 7 cap. De divinis nominibus. Unde cum intelligit se et alia, non intelligit simul multa nisi ut unum.
Reply Obj. 6: Augustine himself later explains that his statement, our mind always remembers, understands, and wills itself,1 refers to internal memory. Consequently, our soul does not always actually understand itself. An angelic mind, however, always understands itself actually. This is due to the fact that an angelic mind understands itself through its essence, which always informs it. Our act of understanding, however, might be said to depend in a certain sense on the intention of our will.2 Nevertheless, even though an angel’s mind in some way understands itself and some other thing, it does not simultaneously understand many things except as they are one. This will be clear from the following. If any two things are so related that one of them is the reason why the other can be understood, one of them will be, as it were, formal, the other, as it were, material. Thus, those two constitute one intelligible, because matter and form constitute one thing. Consequently, when the intellect understands one thing through another, it understands only one intelligible. This is evidently the case with sight. For light is that by which color is seen, and so is related to color, in a manner of speaking, as its formal element. Thus, color and light constitute only one visible thing and are seen simultaneously by sight. Now, an angel’s essence is his means for knowing all that he knows, even though it is not a perfect means and, for this reason, needs forms to be given it. For he knows all things according to the mode of his substance, as The Book of Causes states,3 and according to his power and nature, as Dionysius says.4 Consequently, when he understands himself and other things, he cannot understand many things except as they are one.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod scientia nominat habitum, intelligere vero actum; formae autem possunt esse plures simul in intellectu ut in habitu non autem ut in actu perfecto, ut ex dictis patet; et ideo contingit simul multa scire non autem simul multa intelligere.
Reply Obj. 7: Knowledge is a habit, knowing is an act. Now, many forms can exist in the intellect at the same time habitually, but not in perfect act, as is clear from what has been said. Hence, one can know many things together, but he cannot understand many things at one time.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod formae illae non sunt in aere nisi ut in fieri: sunt enim in eo ut in medio deferente.
Reply Obj. 8: Those forms are not in the air except in the stage of coming-to-be, for they are in it as in a medium of transmission.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod species multae sunt simul in intellectu angeli, sed non ut in actu perfecto.
Reply Obj. 9: Many species exist simultaneously in an angel’s intellect, but they are not in perfect act.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod, sicut omnia sunt unum in quantum sunt intelligibilia, ita simul intelliguntur in quantum sunt intelligibilia; et hoc est dum ipsa intelligibilitas intelligitur.
Reply Obj. 10: All things are one in so far as they are intelligible, and so they can be understood at the same time in so far as they are intelligibles. This takes place when their intelligibility is understood.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod essentia divina est ratio omnium formarum concreatarum angelo cum ex ea velut exemplatae deriventur, non autem una forma est ratio alterius, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 11: The divine essence is the cause of the intelligibility of all the angel’s innate forms, because they are, as it were, modeled upon it. One innate form, however, is not the cause of the intelligibility of another. Hence, there is no parallel.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod illa operatio per se cadit sub tempore quae expectat aliquid in futurum ad hoc quod eius species compleatur, sicut patet de motu qui non habet speciem completam quousque ad terminum perducatur: non est enim idem specie motus ad medium et ad terminum; operationes vero quae statim habent suam speciem completam, non mensurantur tempore nisi per accidens, sicut intelligere, sentire et huiusmodi, unde Philosophus dicit in 10 Ethicorum quod delectari non est in tempore; per accidens autem in tempore possunt esse tales operationes in quantum motui coniunguntur in natura tempori subiecta existentes, quae est natura corporea generabilis et corruptibilis qua ut organo potentiae sensitivae utuntur a quibus etiam noster intellectus accipit. Unde patet quod ipsum intelligere angeli neque per se neque per accidens cadit sub tempore; unde in una eius operatione qua intelligit unum intelligibile, non est prius et posterius; sed hoc non prohibet quin plures operationes possint esse ordinatae secundum prius et posterius.
Reply Obj. 12: Any operation essentially involves time if it needs some future thing to complete its species. This is evidently the case with motion, which does not have a complete species until it is carried through to a term, because the motion which would end at mid-point would be specifically different from that which would terminate at the extreme. On the other hand, operations which have their complete species immediately are not measured by time except for another reason. Examples of such are understanding, sensing, and the like. For this reason, the Philosopher says that delight is not in time.1 By exception, however, these operations can be in time, in so far as they are joined to motion by existing in natures subject to time, namely, physical natures which come into and go out of existence. Our sensitive powers use organs, which are of this nature, and our intellect receives from them. But it is clear that an angel’s act of understanding involves time neither intrinsically nor extrinsically. Therefore, there is no before and after in an act by which he understands one intelligible. Nevertheless, this does not prevent a number of operations from being ordered according to before and after.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod hoc non est tota ratio quare intellectus possibilis noster non possit simul plura intelligere quam obiectio tangit, sed quod supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 13: The reason given in the objection is not the entire reason for our potential intellect’s not being able to understand many things at one time. The entire reason has been given above.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod formae accidentales non contrariae possunt simul esse in eodem subiecto si potentias respiciunt diversas; non autem si sint unius generis eandem potentiam respicientes, sicut patet de triangulo et quadrato.
Reply Obj. 14: Accidental forms, if not contrary, can exist simultaneously link the same subject if they are related to different powers, but not if they belong to one genus and are related to the same power. This is clear if we consider triangles and squares.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod musica et grammatica, cum sint habitus, non sunt actus completi, sed formae quaedam mediae inter potentiam et actum.
Reply Obj. 15: Since music and grammar are habits, they are not complete acts, but, as it were, forms standing halfway between potency and act.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod intelligens et intellectum in actu sunt unum quodam modo; unde quando aliquis intelligit se intelligere aliquid, intelligit multa ut unum.
Reply Obj. 16: The knower and the actually known are in some way one. Hence, when anyone understands that he understands something, he understands many things as one.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod intellectus angeli non similiter se habet ad omnes formas quas penes se habet, quia quandoque est in actu perfecto unius formae et non aliarum; et hoc est per voluntatem quae reducit intellectum de tali potentia in actum. Unde etiam Augustinus dicit quod cum voluerit intelligit, ut patet in auctoritate prius inducta.
Reply Obj. 17: The angelic intellect is not similarly related to all the forms it has within itself, because sometimes it is in perfect act with regard to one form but not with regard to the others. This takes place by means of the will, which reduces the intellect from this potency to act. Consequently, Augustine says in the statement quoted earlier that an angel understands when he wills.1
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad17
Ad primum vero quod in contrarium obicitur dicendum quod unum tantum contingit simul intelligere ut unum et per unam formam; nihil tamen prohibet multa ut unum simul intelligi vel per unam formam.
Reply Sed Contra 1: It may happen that only one thing can be understood as one at one time and through one form, but this does not prevent many things from being understood as one at one time or through one form.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad18
Ad secundum dicendum quod quantitas virtualis attenditur secundum comparationem virtutis ad obiecta; unde sicut corpus per quantitatem dimensivam potest ex diversis suis partibus diversa tangere, ita et virtus potest diversis applicari secundum diversas comparationes ad diversa dummodo sit virtus perfecta in actu, sicut ignis simul undique calefacit diversa corpora. Et ita etiam intellectus perfectus per formam potest simul ferri in diversa ad quae se extendit repraesentatio illius formae; et erunt multae intentiones ex parte eius in quod fertur intellectus, sed una ex unitate intellectus et formae.
Reply Sed Contra 2: Virtual quantity is ascertained by comparing the power with its objects. Consequently, just as a body can, by its different parts, touch different things by means of its dimensional quantity,1 so can a power be applied to different things according to its different relation to them, as long as it has been perfected in act, just as fire can warm different things on all sides at the same time. Similarly, an intellect perfected by a form can be simultaneously directed to the different things to which that form’s representative power extends. There may be many intelligible characters in the thing to which the intellect is directed, but there will be only one species in the intellect because of the intellect’s unity with the form.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad19
Ad tertium dicendum quod intellectus non intelligit simul multa ad quae intelligenda requiritur quod diversis formis figuretur.
Reply Sed Contra 3: The intellect does not understand many things at one time if, to understand them, it must be shaped by many different forms.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad20
Ad quartum dicendum quod rationes ideales non differunt nisi secundum habitudines diversas; unde omnes sunt unum per essentiam, quod non est de formis concreatis angelo.
Reply Sed Contra 4: The intelligible characters in the divine ideas differ only in so far as things have different relations to them. Hence, they are one through the divine essence. This is not true of the innate forms possessed by the angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad21
Ad quintum dicendum quod, cum dicitur quod virtus non excedit substantiam, non est sic intelligendum quod nihil conveniat virtuti quod non convenit substantiae, sed quod efficacia virtutis est secundum modum substantiae, ut, si substantia est materialis, et virtus materialiter agit.
Reply Sed Contra 5: When one says that a thing’s power cannot be greater than its substance, this statement should not be understood as meaning that nothing belongs to its power that does not belong to its substance, but rather that the strength of a power is determined by the mode of the substance. For example, if a substance is material, its power will act in a material way.
QDeVer.Q8.A14.ad22
Ad sextum dicendum quod quanto aliquid est simplicius, tanto virtute ad plura se extendit, sed quantitate dimensiva ad pauciora; et sic extensio dimensivae quantitatis ad multa indicat compositionem, extensio vero virtutis indicat simplicitatem.
Reply Sed Contra 6: The more simple a thing’s virtual quantity, the greater is the number of objects to which it extends; but the more simple its dimensional quantity, the smaller the number of objects to which it extends. Consequently, extension to many things by reason of dimensional quantity is a sign of composition, but extension by reason of virtual quantity is a sign of simplicity.
QDeVer.Q8.A14
A. 15Whether angels’ knowledge of things is discursiveUtrum angeli cognoscant res discurrendo de uno in aliud
Quinto decimo quaeritur utrum angeli cognoscant res discurrendo de uno in aliud.
Fifteenth, it is asked whether angels’ knowledge of things is discursive?1
QDeVer.Q8.A15
Et videtur quod sic: quicumque enim cognoscit unum per alterum, cognoscit discurrendo; sed angeli cognoscunt unum per aliud dum creaturas in Verbo intuentur; ergo et cognoscunt res discurrendo.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for whoever knows one thing through another knows it discursively. Now, angels know one thing through another when they see creatures in the Word. Hence, their knowledge of things is discursive.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg1
Praeterea, sicuti nos scimus quaedam et quaedam ignoramus, ita etiam et angeli, ut ex supra dictis patet; sed nos ex notis possumus in ignota devenire; cum igitur angeli sint altioris intellectus quam nos, videtur quod ipsi possint ex his quae sciunt in cognitionem ignotorum devenire; hoc autem est discurrere; ergo ipsi de uno in aliud discurrunt.
Obj. 2: Just as we know some things and not others, so do angels also know some things and not others. This is clear from what has been said.1 But we are able to learn what we do not know by means of what we do know. Therefore, since angels possess more profound intellects than we, it seems that they, too, can come to a knowledge of what they do not know by means of what they know already. This, however, is discursive knowledge. Therefore, angels reason from one thing to another.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg2
Praeterea, in operatione intellectus non potest attendi alius motus nisi secundum quod discurrit de uno in aliud; sed angeli in intelligendo moventur, unde dicit Dionysius 4 cap. De divinis nominibus quod angeli moventur circa bonum et pulchrum circulariter, oblique et recte, sicut et animae; ergo sicut animae discurrunt intelligendo ita et angeli.
Obj. 3: No motion can be detected in intellection other than that by which the mind passes from one thing to another. Now, angels are moved when they understand, and that is why Dionysius says that the motion of angels with respect to the good and the beautiful is circular, oblique, and horizontal, just as that of our own souls is.1 Therefore, angels, as well as our own souls, understand discursively.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg3
Praeterea, sicut dicit Augustinus in libro De divinatione daemonum, daemones cognoscunt cordium cogitationes ex motibus qui in corpore apparent; hoc autem est cognoscere causam per effectum, hoc autem etiam est de uno in alterum discurrere; ergo daemones cognoscunt res discurrendo de uno in aliud, et eadem ratione angeli cum eadem sit cognitio in eisdem naturalis.
Obj. 4: As Augustine says, demons know the heart’s thoughts by means of the movements that appear on the body.1 But this is to know the cause through the effect; it is also to reason from one thing to another. Therefore, demons know things by reasoning from one thing to another; and, by the same argument, angels also know in this manner, because the same kind of natural cognition is found in both angels and demons.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg4
Praeterea, Maximus dicit in expositione 7 cap. De divinis nominibus quod animae nostrae more angelorum multa in unum convolvunt; sed convolvere multa in unum est per collationem; ergo angeli conferendo cognoscunt.
Obj. 5: Maximus says that our souls roll many things together, just as angels do.1 Now, to roll many things together means to compare them. Therefore, angels know things by way of comparison.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg5
Praeterea, angeli cognoscunt causas et effectus naturales ita perfecte sicut et nos; sed nos in causis videmus effectus et in effectibus videmus causas; ergo et angeli, et ita sicut nos conferimus ita et ipsi.
Obj. 6: Angels know natural causes and elffects as perfectly as we do. Now, we see effects in causes and causes in effects. Therefore, angels do the same. Consequently, they make comparisons, just as we do.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg6
Praeterea, omnis cognitio per experimentum accepta est cognitio collativa quia est in experimento: ex singularibus memoriis multis una communis acceptio sumitur, ut dicitur in 1 Metaphysicae; sed daemones per experientiam longi temporis multa cognoscunt de naturalibus effectibus, ut dicit Augustinus in libro De divinationibus daemonum et in 12 Super Genesim ad litteram; ergo in eis est cognitio collativa.
Obj. 7: All knowledge had through experience is knowledge had by a process of comparison, because, as said in the Metaphysics, it is based on experience, and the general apprehension results from the memory of many individual events.1 Now, as Augustine says,2 through their long experience demons come to know many things about natural effects. Therefore, demons possess knowledge that is the result of comparison.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg7
Sed contra, omnis discursus vel est ab universali ad particularia vel a particularibus ad universalia quia omnis ratio reducitur ad syllogismum et inductionem; sed, sicut dicit Dionysius 7 cap. De divinis nominibus, angeli neque a divisibilibus aut sensibus congregant divinam cognitionem, neque ab aliquo communi ad ista particularia simul aguntur; ergo in eis non est aliquis discursus.
On the contrary (1), all discursive knowledge is had by reasoning either from the universal to particulars or from particulars to the universal, for all reasoning is reduced to syllogizing and induction.1 But, as Dionysius says, angels do not acquire divine knowledge from what is divisible or from senses, nor are they led to these2 particular things from something common. Therefore, there is no discursive knowledge in angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.sc
Praeterea, secundum hoc homo rationalis dicitur quod inquirendo discurrit; sed angelus non dicitur rationalis sed intellectualis, ut patet per Dionysium 4 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae; ergo angeli non cognoscunt discurrendo.
Furthermore (2), man is said to be rational inasmuch as he reasons by inquiring. As is clear from Dionysius,1 however, angels are not called rational but intellectual. Therefore, angels do not know discursively.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg8
Praeterea, ut dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima, ratiocinatio est rationis inquisitio; sed in angelis non est ratio quia ratio ponitur in diffinitione animae sicut proprium eius, ut patet in eodem libro; ergo angelus non ratiocinatur, et sic non discurrit.
Furthermore (3), as said in Spirit and Soul: reasoning is a search made by the reason.1 But in angels there is no reason, because, as is clear from the same work,2 reason is put into the definition of the human soul a being one of its properties. Therefore, angels neither reason nor have discursive knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg9
Praeterea, in eodem libro dicitur quod eiusdem est visibilium rationes cognoscere, et invisibilia investigare; primum autem est hominis in quantum habet sensus, ergo et secundum, et sic non videtur angelo convenire qui sensibus caret.
Furthermore (4), we read the following in Spirit and Soul: it belongs to the same person to know the natures of visible things and to investigate invisible things.1 Now, the first type of knowledge belongs to man because of his senses, and the second type, too, for the same reason. Therefore, it seems that the second type of knowledge does not belong to angels, because they do not have senses.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg10
Praeterea, Commentator Maximus dicit in 7 cap. De divinis nominibus quod angeli non circueunt circa existentium varietatem sicut et nostrae animae; sed secundum hoc animae circuire dicuntur rerum existentium varietatem quod de uno in aliud discurrunt; ergo angeli non discurrunt intelligendo.
Furthermore (5), Maximus the Commentator writes that angels do not circle about a number of existing things as our souls do.1 Now, souls are said to circle about a number of existing things in so far as they reason from one thing to another. Therefore, angels do not know discursively.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod discurrere proprie est ex uno in cognitionem alterius devenire. Differt autem cognoscere aliquid in aliquo et aliquid ex aliquo. Quando enim aliquid in aliquo cognoscitur, uno motu fertur cognoscens in utrumque, sicut patet quando aliquid cognoscitur in aliquo ut in forma cognoscibili; et talis cognitio non est discursiva. Nec differt quantum ad hoc utrum aliquid videatur in specie propria vel in specie aliena: visus enim non dicitur conferre neque videndo lapidem per speciem a lapide acceptam, neque videndo lapidem per eius speciem in speculo resultantem. Sed tunc dicitur aliquid ex aliquo cognosci quando non est idem motus in utrumque, sed primo movetur intellectus in unum et ex hoc movetur in aliud; unde hic est quidam discursus, sicut patet in demonstrationibus: primo enim intellectus fertur in principia tantum, et secundario per principia fertur in conclusiones.
I answer that properly speaking, to discourse is to come to the knowledge of one thing through another. There is a difference, however, between knowing something in another and knowing it from another. For when one thing is known in another, the knower is, by one motion, directed to both. This is clearly the case when a thing is known in another as in an intelligible form. This kind of knowledge is not discursive. Moreover, in this regard, it makes no difference whether the thing be seen in its own species or in a different one; for sight is not said to know discursively when it sees a stone either by means of a species received from the stone itself or by seeing the stone’s species reflected in a mirror. A thing is said to be known from another, however, when the motion to both is not the same, but the intellect is first moved to one and from this is moved to the other. Consequently, discourse takes place here, as it evidently takes place in demonstrations. For the intellect is first directed only to principles, then it is directed through the principles to conclusions.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.co
Intellectus autem angeli a sua creatione per formas innatas est perfectus respectu totius cognitionis naturalis ad quam se extendit virtus intellectiva sua, sicut et materia caelestium corporum est totaliter terminata per formam ita quod non remanet in potentia ad aliam formam; et propter hoc dicitur in libro De causis quod intelligentia est plena formis: non enim esset plena nisi tota sua potentia per formas illas terminaretur; unde nihil eorum quae naturaliter cognoscere potest est ei ignotum. Sed intellectus noster participans defective lumen intellectuale non est completus respectu omnium cognoscibilium quae naturaliter cognoscere potest sed est perfectibilis, nec posset se de potentia in actum reducere nisi quantum ad aliqua esset eius completa cognitio per naturam; unde oportet quod in intellectu nostro sint quaedam quae intellectus naturaliter cognoscit, scilicet prima principia, quamvis etiam ista cognitio in nobis non determinetur nisi per acceptionem a sensibus. Unde sicut intellectus noster se habet ad ista principia, sic se habet angelus ad omnia quae naturaliter cognoscit. Et cum cognitio principiorum in nobis sit altissimum nostrae scientiae, patet quod in supremo nostrae naturae attingimus quodam modo infimum naturae angelicae; ut enim dicit Dionysius 7 cap. De divinis nominibus divina sapientia fines primorum coniungit principiis secundorum. Unde sicut nos sine discursu principia cognoscimus simplici intuitu, ita et angeli omnia quae cognoscunt; unde et intellectuales dicuntur, et habitus principiorum in nobis dicitur intellectus.
From the moment of their creation, however, the intellects of angels are perfected by innate forms giving them all the natural knowledge to which their intellectual powers extend, just as the matter of celestial bodies is completely terminated by its form, with the result that it no longer remains in potency to another form. For this reason, The Book of Causes states: an intelligence is filled with forms.1 Now, it would not be filled with forms unless its entire potentialities were actuated by forms. Therefore, an intelligence is ignorant of none of the things that it can know naturally. But because our intellect shares in a defective intellectual light, it is not actuated with regard to all the intelligibles which it can know naturally. It remains perfectible, nor could it reduce itself from potency to act had not its knowledge with respect to some things been actuated by nature. Consequently, there necessarily are some things in our intellect which it knows naturally, namely, first principles—even though in us this knowledge is not caused unless we receive something through our senses. Therefore, the relation of our intellect to those principles is similar to that which an angel has to all that he knows naturally. And since the knowledge we have of principles is the highest form of our knowledge, it is evident that on this summit of our nature we reach to some extent the lowest point of an angel’s. For, as Dionysius says: the divine wisdom has linked the boundaries of the first creatures to the place where the second begin.2 Consequently, just as we know principles by simple intuition without discourse, so do the angels know all they know in the same fashion. This is why they are called “intellectual,” and why our habit of principles has the same name.3
QDeVer.Q8.A15
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod angeli cognoscunt creaturas in Verbo, sicut cognoscitur res in sua similitudine absque omni discursu.
Reply Obj. 1: Angels know creatures in the Word without any discourse, as things are known in their likenesses.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod angelis non est ignotum aliquid eorum ad quae possunt per naturalem cognitionem pervenire sed aliqua ignorant quae naturalem cognitionem excedunt, et in horum cognitionem ex se ipsis venire non possunt conferendo sed solum ex revelatione divina. Sed intellectus noster non novit omnia quae naturaliter cognoscere potest; et ideo ex his quae novit potest in ignota devenire, non autem in ignota quae naturalem cognitionem excedunt, sicut ea quae sunt fidei.
Reply Obj. 2: Angels are not ignorant of any of the things whose knowledge they can arrive at naturally; but they are ignorant of some things that surpass their natural knowledge. By themselves, they cannot arrive at a knowledge of these through discourse, but they need divine revelation. Our intellect, however, does not know all that it can know naturally. Hence, from the things it knows it can arrive at what it does not know. But, it cannot arrive at unknown things, such as matters of faith, that surpass our natural powers of knowing.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod motus de quo Dionysius loquitur, non accipitur pro transitu de uno in aliud sed illo modo quo omnis operatio motus dicitur, sicut intelligere est quidam motus et sentire. Et sic triplicem motum et in angelis et in animabus distinguit Dionysius quantum ad cognitionem divinam, scilicet circularem, obliquum et rectum, secundum hanc similitudinem: circularis enim motus est totaliter uniformis tum propter aequidistantiam omnium partium circuli a centro, tum propter hoc quod in motu circulari non est assignare magis ex una parte quam ex altera principium et finem; motus autem rectus est difformis tum ex proprietate lineae cum partes non aequaliter distant ab uno puncto signato, tum ex parte motus qui habet principium et finem signatum; obliquus autem motus habet aliquid uniformitatis secundum quod convenit cum motu circulari, et aliquid difformitatis secundum quod convenit cum motu recto. Non est autem idem modus uniformitatis et difformitatis in angelo et anima; unde diversimode hos motus in utroque distinguit. Angelus enim in ipso actu cognitionis divinae non se extendit ad diversa sed in ipso uno Deo figitur, et secundum hoc dicitur circa Deum moveri quasi motu circulari, non deveniens in ipsum sicut in finem cognitionis ex aliquo cognitionis principio, sicut circulus non habet principium neque finem. Et ideo dicit quod angeli moventur circulariter, unite, sine principiis et interminabilibus illuminationibus pulchri et boni, ut intelligamus ipsas illuminationes divinas in mentes angelicas pervenientes sicut lineas pervenientes a centro ad circumferentiam quibus quodam modo substantia circumferentiae constituitur; ut sic cognitio Dei quam de se ipso habet, comparetur centro; cognitio autem quam angelus habet de ipso, comparetur circulo qui imitatur unitatem centri sed deficit ab ea. Sed difformitas in angelo respectu divinae cognitionis non invenitur quantum ad ipsam cognitionem, sed solum quantum ad cognitionis communicationem secundum quod diversis divinam cognitionem tradit, et quantum ad hoc ponit rectum motum in angelis; unde dicit quod in directum moventur quando procedunt ad subiectorum providentiam recta omnia transeuntes. Obliquum vero motum ponit quasi compositum ex utroque, in quantum scilicet ipsi in unitate divinae cognitionis permanentes exeunt per actionem in alios reducendos in Deum; unde dicit quod oblique moventur quando providentes minus habentibus inegressibiliter manent in identitate circa identitatis causam.
Reply Obj. 3: The motion of which Dionysius speaks is not taken to mean the passage from one thing to another. It is motion merely in that sense in which all operations are called motions, just as understanding and sensing are called motions. Consequently, Dionysius distinguishes three kinds of motions in souls and in angels as regards their knowledge of God: circular, oblique, and straight—using these as metaphors. Now, circular motion is perfectly uniform, because all the parts of a circle are equidistant from its center, and because it cannot be said that one part of a circular motion is its beginning or end more than any other. Straight motion, however, is not uniform, because as a line its parts are not equidistant from a designated point, and as motion it has a designated beginning and end. Oblique motion possesses uniformity in so far as it agrees with circular motion, but lacks uniformity in so far as it agrees with straight motion. Now, there is not the same manner of uniformity and non-uniformity in an angel and in a soul. Consequently, Dionysius distinguishes between these motions as found in each. In the act of knowing God, an angel does not direct his cognition to many different things but fixes it on God alone. In this regard, he is said to be moved about God, as it were, in a circular motion, because he does not arrive at God as at the end of cognition that had its beginning from some principle of cognition, but [his knowledge is] like a circle, without a beginning or end. Hence Dionysius says that angels are moved in a circular motion which is simple, without beginnings, and rich with everlasting illuminations of the good and the beautiful.1 These divine illuminations coming into the minds of the angels are to be understood as though they were lines coming from the center of a circle to its circumference and in some way constituting the substance of the circumference. Then, the knowledge which God has of himself is compared to the center of the circle, and the knowledge which the angel has of God is compared to the circle itself, which imitates the unity of its center but falls short of achieving it. Non-uniformity in an angel’s knowledge of God is not to be found in the knowledge itself but only in its communication, that is, in so far as he passes on his knowledge of God to others. This action Dionysius assigns to the angels’ straight movement, saying: their motion is straight when, passing directly over all things, they go forth to provide for all who are entrusted to them.2 Moreover, he calls that motion of theirs oblique which is, as it were, made up of both of the afore-mentioned motions—the motion which occurs when, remaining united to God in knowledge, they go forth in action to lead others back to him. Hence, he says: they are moved obliquely when, while caring for those who have less, they nevertheless remain unmoved in uninterruptible union with the cause of union.3
QDeVer.Q8.A15.ad3
Sed in anima etiam quantum ad ipsam divinam cognitionem invenitur uniformitas et difformitas. Tribus enim modis anima movetur in Deum: uno modo invisibilia Dei per ea quae facta sunt visibilia conspiciens, et iste est motus rectus; unde dicit quod in directum movetur anima quando ad ea quae sunt circa se ipsam progreditur, et ab exterioribus sicut a quibusdam signis variatis et multiplicatis ad simplices et unitas sursum agitur contemplationes. Alio modo movetur in Deum ex illuminationibus a Deo receptis, quas tamen recipit secundum modum suum sensibilibus figuris velatas, sicut Isaias vidit Dominum sedentem super solium excelsum et elevatum, et hic motus est obliquus, habens aliquid de uniformitate ex parte divinae illuminationis, et aliquid de difformitate ex parte sensibilium figurarum; unde dicit quod oblique movetur anima in quantum secundum proprietatem suam divinis illuminatur cognitionibus, non intellectualiter et singulariter, sed rationaliter et diffuse. Tertius modus est quando anima a se omnia sensibilia abicit, supra omnia Deum cogitans et etiam supra se ipsam, et sic ab omni difformitate separatur, unde est motus circularis; unde dicit quod animae circularis motus est introitus ad se ipsam ab exterioribus et intellectualium virtutum ipsius convolutio et quod deinde iam uniformis facta unitur unitis virtutibus et sic manuducitur ad id quod est super omnia.
However, uniformity and non-uniformity are also found in the soul’s knowledge of God, because a soul is moved towards God in three ways. In the first, by looking upon the visible things that have been made, the soul sees the invisible things of God (Rom 1:20). This motion is straight. Consequently, Dionysius says: the motion of the soul is straight when the soul goes forth to the things which lie around it, and from external things, as from varied and multiple signs, is lifted up to simple and unified contemplation.1 The soul is moved toward God in a second way by the illuminations it receives from him. These, however, it receives in accordance with its own manner of existence, that is, they are veiled in sensible figures. For example, Isaiah saw the Lord sitting upon a throne high and elevated (Isa 6:1). This motion is oblique, having something of uniformity from God’s illumination and something of non-uniformity from the sensible figures. Hence, Dionysius says: the soul is moved obliquely in so far as it is illumined by divine thoughts according to its nature—not, indeed, intellectually and intuitively, but rationally and discursively.2 Moreover, the soul is moved in a third way when it turns away from all sense objects by thinking of God as being above all things, even above itself. In this way, it is separated from any non-uniformity, and therefore it is circular motion. Hence, Dionysius says: the circular motion of the soul takes place when, withdrawing from external things, the soul enters into itself and reflects by its intellectual powers. Finally, it is made uniform and enters into union with its united powers. In this way, it is led to that which is above all things.3
QDeVer.Q8.A15
Ad quartum dicendum quod cordis abscondita in motibus corporis intuentur angeli, sicut causae videntur in similitudinibus suorum effectuum absque omni discursu; nec per hoc quod illos motus de novo percipiunt aliqua collatione indigent: statim enim ut res sensibiles fiunt, similes sunt angelorum formis, et sic ab angelis cognoscuntur; et sic sine discursu sensibilia de novo facta cognoscunt.
Reply Obj. 4: Angels see thoughts hidden in hearts by means of bodily movements, just as causes are seen without discourse by means of their likeness in their effects. However, this does not mean that angels need to reason discursively when they know these motions for the first time, because, as soon as sensible things come into being, they become similar to forms in the angels and so are known by the angels. Hence, without discourse, angels know new sensible things.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod convolutio illa non significat collationem, sed magis quandam circularem unitionem animae et ipsius angeli.
Reply Obj. 5: That rolling together does not mean comparison, but rather a kind of circular union of the soul with itself, and of the angel with itself.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod vident causas in effectibus et effectus in causis, non quasi discurrendo ex uno in aliud, sed sicut res videtur in sua imagine sine discursu.
Reply Obj. 6: [Angels] see causes in their effects and effects in their causes, not by reasoning discursively, as it were, from one thing to another, but in the manner in which a thing is seen in its image, without any discourse being needed.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod experimentalis cognitio in daemonibus non fit per collationem, sed secundum quod vident effectus in causis vel causas in effectibus, modo praedicto. Et quanto sunt tempore diuturniores, tanto plures numero effectus alicuius causae cognoverunt; et sic de ipsa causa maiorem cognitionem habent quodam modo, non quidem intensive sed extensive, secundum quod in pluribus effectibus eius virtutem viderunt.
Reply Obj. 7: Demons’ experiential knowledge is not had by making comparisons but by seeing effects in their causes or causes in their effects in the manner described. The longer they have existed, the greater the number of effects they know of a given cause. Thus, they come to know, in some way, more about a cause, not intensively but extensively, the more.they see its power manifested in effects.
QDeVer.Q8.A15.ad7
A. 16Whether morning knowledge be distinguished from evening knowledge in angelsUtrum in angelis distingui debeat cognitio matutina et vespertina
Sexto decimo quaeritur utrum in angelis distingui debeat cognitio matutina et vespertina.
Sixteenth, it is asked whether morning knowledge should be distinguished from evening knowledge in angels?1
QDeVer.Q8.A16
Et videtur quod non: vespere enim et mane diei sunt tenebris admixta; sed in intellectu angeli nullae sunt tenebrae cum sint specula clarissima, ut Dionysius dicit; ergo in angelis non debet distingui cognitio matutina et vespertina.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for there are shadows in the morning and evening. In an angelic intellect, however, there are no shadows; for, as Dionysius says,1 angels are very bright mirrors. Therefore, in angels' morning knowledge should not be distinguished from evening knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg1
Praeterea, cognitio matutina secundum Augustinum 4 Super Genesim ad litteram dicitur qua angeli cognoscunt res fiendas in Verbo, vespertina autem qua cognoscunt res in propria natura; sed non aliter cognoscunt res antequam sint et aliter postquam sunt cum intellectum habeant deiformem et a rebus cognitionem non accipiant; ergo in eis cognitio matutina et vespertina distingui non debet.
Obj. 2: According to Augustine,1 that knowledge is called morning knowledge by which an angel knows in the Word the things that are to be created; and that is called evening knowledge by which he knows things in their own natures. Now, angels do not know things differently before they exist than after they exist, since their intellects are like God’s intellect and do not receive their knowledge from things.2 Therefore, their morning knowledge should not be distinguished from their evening knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg2
Praeterea, cognitio vespertina est qua res cognoscuntur in propria natura; sed res in Verbo in propria natura cognoscuntur: Verbum enim expressius propriam naturam rei repraesentat quam etiam ipsae formae; cum ergo cognitio matutina sit cognitio in Verbo, videtur quod vespertina cognitio a matutina in angelis non distinguatur.
Obj. 3: Evening knowledge is that by which things are known in their own nature. But things are known in their own nature in the Word, because the Word represents things in their individuality even more expressly than the forms within the angels do. Therefore, since morning knowledge is knowledge in the Word, it seems that angel’s evening knowledge should not be distinguished from their morning knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg3
Praeterea, Gen. 1:5 dicitur quod factum est vespere et mane, dies unus; sed dies accipitur ibi pro ipsa angeli cognitione, ut Augustinus dicit 4 Super Genesim ad litteram; ergo una et eadem cognitio est in angelis matutina et vespertina.
Obj. 4: We read in Genesis 1:5: and there was evening and morning one day. Now, as Augustine says, day is taken there as meaning angels' knowledge.1 Consequently, angels’ morning and evening knowledge are one and the same.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg4
Praeterea, lux matutina crescit in meridianam; sed cognitio quae est rerum in Verbo non potest crescere in aliam ampliorem cognitionem; ergo cognitio rerum in Verbo non potest dici proprie matutina, et sic non distinguitur in angelis cognitio matutina et vespertina per hoc quod est cognoscere res in Verbo et in propria natura.
Obj. 5: The light of morning grows until noon. However, knowledge of things had in the Word cannot grow into another, fuller knowledge. Therefore, knowledge of things in the Word cannot properly be called morning knowledge. Hence, angels’ morning and evening knowledge cannot be distinguished by the fact that one is knowledge of things in the Word, the other, knowledge of them in their own nature.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg5
Praeterea, prius est cognitio rei fiendae quam factae; sed cognitio vespertina praecedit matutinam, ut patet Gen. 1:5 factum est vespere et mane, dies unus; ergo non convenienter distinguitur cognitio matutina a vespertina ut cognitio vespertina sit cognitio rei iam factae, cognitio vero matutina rei fiendae.
Obj. 6: Knowledge of things that are to be created comes before that of things that are already created. Now, evening knowledge comes before morning knowledge, as is clear from the words of Genesis 1:5: there was evening and morning one day. Consequently, it is not proper to distinguish evening knowledge from morning knowledge so that the former means knowledge of things already made, and the latter, of things to be made.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg6
Praeterea, Augustinus comparat cognitionem rerum in Verbo et in propria natura cognitioni artis et operis, et cognitioni lineae quae intelligitur et quae in pulvere scribitur; sed istud non patitur diversa cognitionis genera; ergo nec cognitio rerum in Verbo et in propria natura sunt duae cognitiones, et sic matutina et vespertina cognitio non distinguuntur.
Obj. 7: Augustine1 compares the knowledge of things in the Word to the knowledge had from an artistic concept, and that of them in their own nature to the knowledge had from the work of art itself. He also compares these two types of knowledge to the knowledge had of a line which is mentally conceived and to that which is had of a line written in dust. But these distinctions do not involve different genera of knowledge. Consequently, knowledge of things in the Word and in their proper nature are not two types of knowledge. Hence, morning and evening knowledge are not distinct.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg7
Praeterea, angelus in principio suae creationis cognovit cognitione matutina; non autem cognovit Verbum quia non fuit creatus beatus, videre autem Verbum est actus beatitudinis; ergo cognitio rerum in Verbo non est cognitio matutina, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 8: As soon as he was created, an angel knew with morning knowledge. However, he did not know the Word, because he was not created in the state of beatitude, and the sight of the Word is the act of beatitude. Consequently, knowledge of things in the Word is not morning knowledge. Hence, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg8
Sed dicebat quod, quamvis non cognoverit Verbum per essentiam, cognovit tamen per aliquam similitudinem creatam; et sic cognovit res in Verbo.
Obj. 9: But it has been said that, even though an angel did not know the Word through its essence, he knew it through some created likeness and, therefore, did, know things in the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg9
Sed contra, omnis cognitio quae est per formas creatas est cognitio umbrata quia omnis creatura in se considerata est tenebra; sed cognitio obumbrata est cognitio vespertina; ergo cognoscere res in Verbo vel Verbum modo praedicto esset cognitio non matutina sed vespertina.
On the contrary, all knowledge through, created forms is obscure, because all creatures, taken in themselves, are shadowy.1 But evening knowledge is obscure knowledge. Therefore, to know things in the Word, or to know the Word in the manner just described, would not be morning but evening knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus contra Manichaeos dicit quod mens fortis et vegeta, cum illam primam veritatem conspexerit, cetera obliviscitur; ergo videndo Verbum nihil aliud videt in Verbo, et sic matutina cognitio non potest dici in angelis cognitio rerum in Verbo.
Obj. 10: Augustine says: when a mind, strong and vigorous, sees that first truth, it forgets all other things.1 Therefore, when it sees the Word, it sees nothing else in it. Consequently, the morning knowledge of angels cannot be called the knowledge of things in the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg10
Praeterea, cognitio matutina est clarior quam vespertina; sed cognitio rerum in Verbo est minus clara quam cognitio rerum in propria natura quia res in Verbo sunt secundum quid, in propria autem natura sunt simpliciter; melius autem cognoscitur aliquid ubi est simpliciter quam ubi est secundum quid; ergo hoc modo distingui non potest ut cognitio rerum in Verbo dicatur matutina, in proprio autem genere dicatur vespertina.
Obj. 11: Morning knowledge is clearer than evening knowledge. But knowledge of things had in the Word is less clear than that of things in their own nature, because things are in the Word only in a certain respect, but in their own nature without any qualification. It is better, however, to know a thing where it exists simply than to know it where it exists only in a certain respect. Consequently, a distinction cannot be made whereby knowledge of things had in the Word will be called morning knowledge, and that of things in their own nature, evening knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg11
Praeterea, cognitio quae est ex propriis et immediatis est perfectior quam quae est ex causa communi; sed Deus est causa communis rerum omnium; imperfectior ergo est illa cognitio qua res cognoscuntur in Verbo quam illa qua cognoscuntur in propria natura.
Obj. 12: Knowledge had from a thing’s individual immediate causes is more perfect than that had from a general cause. But God is the general cause of all things. Consequently, that knowledge by which things are known in the Word is more imperfect than that by which they are known in their own nature.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg12
Praeterea, res cognoscuntur in Verbo sicut in quodam speculo; sed perfectius cognoscuntur res in se ipsis quam in speculo; ergo et perfectius in propria natura cognoscuntur quam in Verbo, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 13: Things are known in the Word as in a mirror. But things are known more perfectly in themselves than in a mirror. Consequently, they are known more perfectly in their own nature than in the Word. Hence, the same must be said as before.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.arg13
In contrarium est quod Augustinus 4 et 5 Super Genesim ad litteram has cognitiones distinguit modo praedicto.
On the contrary, Augustine distinguishes these types of knowledge in the manner described.1
QDeVer.Q8.A16.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod hoc quod dicitur de matutina et vespertina angelorum cognitione, introductum est ab Augustino hac necessitate ut posset ponere ea quae in sex primis diebus facta leguntur sine successione temporum esse completa; unde per dies illos non temporum distinctiones vult intelligi, sed angelorum cognitionem: sicut enim praesentatio lucis corporalis super haec inferiora diem facit temporalem, sic praesentatio vel comparatio luminis intellectus angelici ad res creatas diem spiritualem facit. Et secundum hoc multi dies distinguuntur quod intellectus angeli diversis rerum generibus cognoscendis comparatur, ut sic ordo dierum non sit ordo temporis sed ordo naturae, qui in cognitione angeli attenditur secundum ordinem cognitorum ad invicem prout alterum altero est prius natura. Sicut autem in die temporali mane est diei principium, vespere vero finis, ita in cognitione angeli respectu eiusdem rei est considerare principium et finem secundum ordinem rei cognitae: principium autem cuiuslibet rei est in sua causa a qua fluit, terminus autem esse ipsius est in ipsa re ad quam actio causae producentis terminatur; unde primitiva alicuius rei cognitio est secundum quod consideratur in causa sua quae est Verbum aeternum, unde cognitio rerum in Verbo dicitur cognitio matutina; ultima autem rei cognitio est secundum quod cognoscitur in se ipsa, et talis cognitio dicitur vespertina.
I answer that the expression “morning and evening knowledge” was introduced by Augustine so that he could hold that the things we read about as having been made in the first six days were really completed without any succession of time. Consequently, he wanted those days to be understood as referring, not to distinct times, but to distinct angelic cognitions. For, just as the presence of physical light on things here below makes a day in the temporal sense, so does the presence or operation of light from an angelic intellect on created things make a day in the spiritual sense. Consequently, as many days can be distinguished as there are relations from angelic intellects to the different classes of things to be known. Taken in this way, the order of a day would not be an order of time but an order of nature, and this would be found in angelic knowledge according to the order that the known things have to each other, that is, according as one thing is prior by nature to another. Moreover, just as morning is the beginning of a temporal day and evening its end, so the beginning and end of an angel’s knowledge of some one thing would be determined by the order in that thing. Now, the beginning of anything is to be found in the cause from which it issues; its end, in the thing itself, because it is in this that the action of the productive cause terminates. Hence, the first knowledge to be had of a thing is that in which it is considered in its cause, the eternal Word. For this reason, the knowledge of things in the Word is called morning knowledge. The last knowledge to be had of a thing is that in which it is known in itself. This is called evening knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.co
Sciendum tamen quod ista distinctio potest dupliciter intelligi: uno modo ex parte rei cognitae, alio modo ex parte medii cognoscendi. Ex parte quidem rei cognitae, ut dicatur res in Verbo cognosci quando cognoscitur esse eius quod habet in Verbo, in propria vero natura secundum quod cognoscitur ipsum esse rei quod habet in se ipsa; et hic non est conveniens intellectus quia esse rei quod habet in Verbo non est aliud ab esse Verbi quia, ut Anselmus dicit, creatura in Creatore est creatrix essentia; unde cognoscere hoc modo creaturam in Verbo non esset cognitio creaturae sed magis Creatoris. Et ideo oportet hanc distinctionem intelligi ex parte medii cognoscendi, ut dicatur res cognosci in Verbo quando per Verbum ipsa res in propria natura cognoscitur, in propria vero natura quando cognoscitur per formas aliquas creatas rebus creatis proportionatas, sicut cum cognoscit per formas sibi inditas, vel etiam si per formas acquisitas cognosceret, quantum ad hoc pertinet, nihil differret.
It should be understood, however, that that distinction can have two meanings. First, it can refer to a distinction in the thing known; second, it can refer to a distinction in the medium of knowledge. Taking the distinction in the first way, we can say that a thing is said to be known in the Word when the being it has in the Word is known; and it is said to be known in its own nature in so far as the being which it has in itself is known. But this way of understanding causes difficulties, because the being which it has in the Word is not other than that of the Word itself, since, as Anselm says, the creature in the Creator is simply the creative essence.1 Hence, to know a creature in the Word in this manner is to know, not the creature, but rather the Creator. Consequently, this distinction between morning and evening knowledge must be referred to the medium of knowledge. Accordingly, a thing will be said to be known in the Word when it is known in its own nature through the Word; and it will be said to be known in its own nature when it is known by means of some created forms proportioned to created things, as things are known [to angels] by innate forms or by acquired forms—if, indeed, angels did know by acquired forms, but it would make no difference as far as the present problem is concerned.
QDeVer.Q8.A16
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod non accipitur similitudo in cognitione angeli vespere et mane secundum hoc quod vespere et mane diei temporalis sunt cum tenebrarum admixtione, sed magis secundum rationem principii et termini, ut dictum est. —Vel potest dici quod omnis intellectus creatus, in quantum est ex nihilo, tenebrosus est comparatus claritati intellectus divini, habet autem lucis admixtionem in quantum divinum intellectum imitatur.
Reply Obj. 1: The figure of evening and morning in angelic knowledge is not based on the fact that there are shadows in the morning and evening of a temporal day, but, as has been said, on the fact that these two have the nature of a beginning and end. Or it can be said that all intellects, being created from nothing, are shadowy in comparison with the brightness of God’s intellect. They do, however, have some brightnes in so far as they imitate his intellect.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis per Verbum eodem modo cognoscant angeli res fiendas et factas, tamen alio modo cognoscunt res fiendas per Verbum et alio modo res factas per propriam naturam secundum similitudinem eius quam penes se habet; et secundum hoc matutina cognitio a vespertina distinguitur.
Reply Obj. 2: In the Word the angels know in the same way the things that are to be created and the things already created. But the way in which they know in the Word the things to be created differs from the way in which they know the individual natures of things already created when they know these latter by means of a similitude within them selves. It is according to this difference that their morning and evening knowledge are distinguished.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis res expressius repraesententur in Verbo quam in formis intellectus angelici, tamen formae intellectus angelici sunt magis rebus proportionatae et quasi eis adaequatae; et ideo ista cognitio dicitur esse rerum in propria natura et non prima.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though things are more expressly represented in the Word than they are by the forms within an angel’s intellect, nevertheless, these forms are more proportioned to things and, in a way, conformed to them. Hence, this kind of knowledge, and not knowledge in the Word, is said to be of things in their own nature.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, sicut una tota scientia comprehendit sub se diversas scientias particulares quibus conclusiones diversae cognoscuntur, ita etiam ipsa una cognitio angeli, quae est quasi quoddam totum, comprehendit sub se cognitionem matutinam et vespertinam quasi partes, sicut mane et vespere sunt partes diei temporalis.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as one general science contains within itself different particular sciences by which different conclusions can be known, so also all the knowledge an angel has, being in some sense a whole, contains within itself morning and evening knowledge as, in a way, its parts—as a temporal day has morning and evening for its parts.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod non oportet quantum ad omnia spiritualia corporalibus similia esse; non igitur propter hoc cognitio rerum in Verbo dicitur matutina quia in aliquam maiorem cognitionem crescat, sed quia ad aliquam cognitionem inferiorem terminatur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: It is not necessary that spiritual things be like material things in all respects. Hence, knowledge of things in the Word is not called morning knowledge because it grows into greater knowledge, but, as has been said, because of its relation to an inferior knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod cognitio matutina praecedit vespertinam ordine naturae respectu unius et eiusdem rei, sed respectu diversarum rerum vespertina cognitio prioris intelligitur esse prior cognitione matutina posterioris, prout in cognitione attenditur ordo ex parte rerum cognitarum. Et ideo Gen. 1 vespere ante mane ponitur hac necessitate, quia opus primae diei est lux, quam Augustinus intelligit spiritualem, quae illuminatur per conversionem ad Verbum. Angelus autem se ipsum primo in se ipso cognovit naturali cognitione, et se cognito non in se ipso permansit quasi se ipso fruens et in se finem ponens—sic enim nox factus esset, ut angeli qui peccaverunt—sed cognitionem suam in Dei laudem retulit; et sic ex sui contemplatione conversus est in Verbi contemplationem, in quo est mane sequentis diei secundum quod in Verbo accepit cognitionem sequentis creaturae, scilicet firmamenti. Sicut autem videmus in tempore continuo quod idem nunc est duorum temporum, prout est finis praeteriti et principium futuri, ita matutina cognitio secundae diei est primae diei terminus et secundae diei initium, et sic deinceps usque ad diem septimam.
Reply Obj. 6: Morning knowledge comes before evening knowledge if we consider the natural ordering found in one and the same thing. But, if we consider different things, evening knowledge of what is prior precedes morning knowledge of what is posterior, that is, as long as knowledge is considered from the viewpoint of what is prior and posterior in the things known. Consequently, in Genesis, evening is put before morning, because the work of the first day was light, which Augustine understands as a spiritual light enkindled by knowledge of the Word.1 By their natural knowledge, however, angels first knew themselves in themselves, and, having known themselves, they did not remain there to enjoy their own selves and, as it were, make themselves their own ends (for then they would have become “night”—as angels who sinned); instead, they turned their knowledge back to the praise of God. Hence, from contemplation of themselves angels turned to a contemplation of the Word, in whom existed the morning of the following day, inasmuch as the angels received knowledge in the Word of the creature that was to follow, namely, the firmament. Therefore, just as we see that in continuous time the same now belongs to two times, that is, it is the end of the past and the beginning of the future, so morning knowledge of the second day is the end of the first day and the beginning of the second, and so on until the seventh day is reached.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod non est eadem cognitio artificiati secundum quod cognoscitur ex forma artis et secundum quod cognoscitur ex ipsa re iam facta: prima enim cognitio est universalis tantum, secunda autem potest esse etiam particularis, sicut cum intueor aliquam domum factam. Et praeterea non est simile omnino: ars enim creata magis est proportionata et adaequata rebus artificiatis quam ars increata rebus creatis.
Reply Obj. 7: The knowledge had of a work of art from its artistic concept is not the same as that had from the thing already made. The first knowledge is universal only; the second can also be particular, as, for example, when I look at a particular house that has been made. Besides, there is no parallel at all, because created art is more proportioned and conformed to artificial things than uncreated art is to created things.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod angelus in principio suae creationis non fuit beatus nec Verbum per essentiam vidit; unde nec cognitionem matutinam habuit, sed primo habuit vespertinam et ex vespertina profecit in matutinam. Unde signanter primus dies mane non dicitur habuisse sed primo vespere et de vespere transiit in mane, quia lux illa spiritualis quae primo die facta dicitur, scilicet substantia angelica, statim facta se ipsam cognovit, quod fuit cognitionis vespertinae, et hanc cognitionem retulit ad laudem Verbi, in quo facta est ei cognitio matutina; et propter hoc dicitur Gen. 1:5 factum est vespere et mane, dies unus.
Reply Obj. 8: At the moment of his creation, an angel was not beatified and did not see the Word through his essence. Hence, he did not have morning knowledge, but first he had evening knowledge and from this progressed to morning. For this reason, the first day is expressly said not to have had a morning, but began as evening, and from evening passed into morning. The reason for this was that that spiritual light, namely, the angelic substance, made on the first day, knew himself as soon as he was made. This was his evening knowledge. Then he turned this knowledge to the praise of the Word, and in the Word his knowledge became morning knowledge. This is why Genesis 1:5 says: and there was evening and morning one day.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod, cum cognitio vespertina a matutina distinguatur ex parte medii cognitionis et non ex parte rei cognitae, cognitio Creatoris per creaturam est vespertina, sicut e contrario cognitio creaturae per Creatorem est matutina; unde quantum ad hoc ratio recte procedit.
Reply Obj. 9: Evening and morning knowledge must be distinguished with respect to the medium of knowledge, not with respect to the thing that is known. Knowledge of the Creator through creatures, therefore, is evening knowledge, just as, conversely, knowledge of creatures through the Creator is morning knowledge. To this extent, the argument is correct.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod mens fortis rebus divinis intenta dicitur aliorum oblivisci, non quidem quantum ad scientiam, sed quantum ad rerum aestimationem quia illa quae nobis in creaturis maxima videbantur, divina celsitudine considerata minima iudicamus.
Reply Obj. 10: A strong mind intent on divine things is said to forget other things, not in the sense that it does not know them, but in the sense that it no longer esteems them. For, when we see God’s majesty, we consider as of little value creatures that previously seemed to be of very great worth.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod cognitio rerum in Verbo est perfectior quam cognitio earum in propria natura, in quantum Verbum clarius repraesentat unamquamque rem quam creata species. Res autem esse in se ipsis verius quam in Verbo potest intelligi dupliciter: uno modo ut habeant in se esse nobilius quam esse quod habent in Verbo, quod falsum est quia in se ipsis habent esse creatum, in Verbo autem increatum, et ita esse quod habent in se ipsis est secundum quid respectu illius quod habent in Verbo. Alio modo ut res sit perfectius hoc in se ipsa quam in Verbo, et hoc quodam modo verum est: res enim in se ipsa est materialis, quod est de ratione quarundam rerum, in Verbo autem non est materialis sed est ibi similitudinem habens quantum ad formam et materiam. Et tamen, quamvis secundum hoc quod est talis res in Verbo sit secundum quid, tamen perfectius cognoscitur per Verbum quam per se ipsam etiam in quantum est talis, quia perfectius repraesentatur etiam propria rei ratio in Verbo quam in se ipsa, quamvis secundum propriam rationem existendi verius sit in se ipsa; cognitio autem sequitur formae repraesentationem, unde res, cum non sit in anima nisi secundum quid per suam similitudinem, simpliciter tamen cognoscitur.
Reply Obj. 11: Knowledge of things in the Word is more perfect than that of them in their own nature, because the Word expresses each one of them more clearly than a created species does. Moreover, the statement that things exist more truly in themselves than they do in the Word can be understood in two ways. First, it can mean that the existence they have in themselves is more perfect than that which they have in the Word. But this is false, because in themselves they have a created act of existence, and in the Word, uncreated being. Consequently, the existence they have in themselves is existence only in a certain sense as compared with that which they have in the Word. Second, it can mean that the thing can be its individual self more perfectly in its own being than in the Word. This, to a certain extent, is true. For in itself a thing is material (at least materiality belongs to the nature of some things); in the Word, however, it is not material. There is merely a likeness of the thing’s matter and form in the Word. Although it is true that a thing in so far as it is such and such exists only in a certain fashion in the Word, nevertheless, it is known more perfectly through the Word than through itself, even in so far as it is such and.such a thing. The reason for this is that a thing’s own nature is more perfectly represented in the Word than it is in itself, and this despite the fact that it exists more truly in itself when it exists according to its own mode of existence. For knowledge follows the representation of the form. Hence, even though a thing is not in the soul except in a qualified sense, that is, by its likeness, it is known simply as a thing.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod ipse Deus est propria et immediata causa uniuscuiusque rei, et quodam modo magis intima unicuique quam ipsum sit intimum sibi, ut Augustinus dicit.
Reply Obj. 12: God himself is the proper and immediate cause of each and every thing, and, as Augustine says, in some way he is more closely united to each thing than the thing is to itself.1
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod formae non transfunduntur a speculo in res sed e converso; a Verbo autem transfunduntur in res, unde non est simile de cognitione rerum in speculo et in Verbo.
Reply Obj. 13: Forms do not flow into things from a mirror; rather, they flow into a mirror from things. From the Word, however, forms flow into things. Consequently, no parallel can be drawn between knowledge of things had from a mirror and that of them had in the Word.
QDeVer.Q8.A16.ad13
A. 17Whether an angel’s knowledge is adequately divided into morning and evening knowledgeUtrum cognitio angelica sufficienter per matutinam et vespertinam dividatur
Septimo decimo quaeritur utrum cognitio angelica sufficienter per matutinam et vespertinam dividatur.
Seventeenth, it is asked whether an angel’s is knowledge adequately divided into morning and evening knowlege?1
QDeVer.Q8.A17
Et videtur quod non: ut enim dicit Augustinus 4 Super Genesim ad litteram, cognitio vespertina est qua res cognoscitur in se ipsa, matutina vero cum refertur in laudem Creatoris, et sic cognitio matutina videtur a vespertina distingui per relatum et non relatum; sed praeter cognitionem creaturae in se ipsa relatam ad Verbum et non relatam est accipere aliam creaturae cognitionem magis differentem ab eis quam altera istarum differat ab altera, scilicet cognitionem creaturarum in Verbo; ergo matutina et vespertina cognitio non sufficienter dividunt cognitionem angelicam.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for Augustine says,1 that evening knowledge is that by which things are known in themselves, morning knowledge, that whereby things are referred to the praise of the Creator. Thus, morning knowledge seems to be distinguished from evening by means of distinguishing between related and non-related. But, besides this division of knowledge of creatures in themselves into knowledge related and not related to the Word, there is another knowledge of creatures—a knowledge that differs more from creatures than one of them differs from another—namely, the knowledge of creatures in the Word. Therefore, the division of angels’knowledge into morning and evening is not adequate.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.arg1
Praeterea, Augustinus 2 Super Genesim ad litteram ponit triplex esse creaturae: unum quod habet in Verbo, aliud quod habet in propria natura, tertium quod habet in mente angelica; sed penes primum esse et secundum accipitur cognitio matutina et vespertina; ergo penes tertium debet accipi tertia eius cognitio.
Obj. 2: Augustine says that a creature has three existences: one in the Word, a second in its own nature, a third in the mind of an angel.1 Now, the first two existences are included by morning and evening knowledge. Hence, the third should be included by a third type of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.arg2
Praeterea, cognitio matutina et vespertina distinguitur per hoc quod est cognoscere res in Verbo et res in propria natura, et per hoc quod est cognoscere res factas et fiendas; sed haec possunt quadrupliciter diversificari: uno modo ut dicantur cognoscere res fiendas in Verbo, alio modo factas in Verbo, tertio modo factas in propria natura, quarto fiendas in propria natura quae quidem videtur esse inutilis coniugatio quia in propria natura non cognoscitur aliquid antequam sit; ergo saltem oportet tres esse cognitiones angelicas, et sic insufficienter distinguitur per duas.
Obj. 3: Morning and evening knowledge are distinguished by this, that the first is knowledge of things in the Word, the second, knowledge of them in their own nature. They are also distinguished in so far as one is the knowledge of things to be created, the other, of things already created. This latter division, however, can be further divided in four ways. First, we can speak of knowing in the Word the things that will be created; second, of knowing in the Word things already created; third, of knowing in their own nature the things that are already created; fourth, of knowing in their own nature things that will be created. The last division, however, seems to be a useless addition, because a thing cannot be known in its own nature before it exists. At any rate, there should be at least three kinds of angelic knowledge. Hence, the twofold division is inadequate.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.arg3
Praeterea, vespere et mane dicuntur in cognitione angelica ad similitudinem diei temporalis; sed in die temporali inter mane et vespere est meridies; ergo et in angelis inter cognitionem matutinam et vespertinam debet poni meridiana.
Obj. 4: Angels’ morning and evening knowledge get their names from their resemblance to a temporal day. Now, in a temporal day, noon lies between morning and evening. Therefore, a noonday knowledge should be placed between morning and evening knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.arg4
Praeterea, angelus non solum cognoscit creaturas sed etiam ipsum Creatorem; sed cognitio matutina et vespertina in angelis distinguitur quantum ad cognitionem creaturae; ergo praeter cognitionem vespertinam et matutinam est assignare cognitionem tertiam in angelis.
Obj. 5: Angels know not only creatures but the Creator himself. But angels’ knowledge is divided into morning and evening only with reference to their knowledge of creatures. Consequently, we must assign a third knowledge to angels that is other than their morning and evening knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.arg5
Praeterea, cognitio matutina et vespertina non pertinent nisi ad cognitionem gratiae, alias angeli mali haberent cognitionem matutinam vel vespertinam, quod non videtur esse verum cum in daemonibus non sit dies, vespere autem et mane sint diei partes; ergo cum cognitio naturalis sit in angelis praeter gratuitam, videtur quod sit in eis ponere tertiam cognitionem.
Obj. 6: Morning and evening knowledge pertain only to knowledge had by grace; otherwise, bad angels would also have morning or evening knowledge. This does not seem true, however, because there is no day for demons, and evening and morning are parts of a day. Consequently, since angels’ natural knowledge is other than that which they have as a result of grace, it seems that we must assign a third type of knowledge to them.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.arg6
Sed contra, cognitio matutina et vespertina distinguuntur per creatum et increatum; sed inter haec nihil est medium; ergo nec inter cognitionem matutinam et vespertinam.
On the contrary, morning and evening knowledge are divided according to created and uncreated. Now, there is no mean between these two. Therefore, there is none between morning and evening knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod de cognitione matutina et vespertina dupliciter loqui possumus: uno modo quantum ad id quod cognitionis est, et sic inter utramque cognitionem nihil cadit medium: cognitio enim vespertina a matutina distinguitur, ut supra dictum est, per medium cognoscendi; quod quidem si creatum est, facit cognitionem vespertinam quocumque modo, si vero increatum, facit cognitionem matutinam; non potest autem aliquid esse medium inter creatum et increatum. Si autem considerentur quantum ad rationem matutini et vespertini, sic cadit inter eas aliquod medium duplici ratione: primo quia mane et vespere sunt partes diei; dies autem est in angelis per illustrationem gratiae, secundum Augustinum, unde non se extendit ultra cognitionem gratuitam bonorum angelorum, et sic naturalis cognitio est praeter has duas. Secundo quia vespere in quantum huiusmodi terminatur ad mane et mane ad vespere; unde cognitio rerum in propria natura non quaelibet potest dici vespertina, sed illa tantum quae refertur in laudem Creatoris, sic enim vespere redit ad mane. Et sic cognitio daemonum quam habent de rebus nec est matutina nec vespertina, sed solummodo cognitio gratuita quae est in angelis beatis.
I answer that we may speak of morning and evening knowledge in two ways. First, we may speak of them simply in so far as they are knowledge. No mean can fall between the two types of knowledge, considered in this manner. For, as said previously,1 morning is distinguished from evening knowledge by means of the medium of knowing. If the medium is created, it causes evening knowledge, no matter how it is had. If the medium is uncreated, it causes morning knowledge. And there can be no mean between created and uncreated. On the other hand, if we consider the nature of morning and evening alone, then a mean can fall between the two for two reasons. First, morning and evening are parts of a day; and, according to Augustine, “day” exists in angels by means of the illuminating effects of grace.2 Consequently, morning. and evening do not extend beyond the knowledge good angels have because of grace. Hence, their natural knowledge will be a third type. Second, evening as evening ends with morning, and morning ends with evening. Hence, not any knowledge of things in their own nature can be called evening knowledge, but only that which is referred to the praise of the Creator, because, in this sense, evening returns to morning. Consequently, the knowledge demons have of things is neither morning nor evening. Therefore, these terms can be applied only to the knowledge angels have as a result of grace, and this knowledge is found only in the beatified angels.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod cognitio rerum in propria natura semper est vespertina, nec relatio eius ad cognitionem in Verbo facit eam matutinam sed facit eam terminari ad matutinam; non ergo dicitur quod ex hoc angelus matutinam cognitionem habeat quod cognitionem rerum in propria natura ad Verbum referat, quasi ipsa cognitio relata sit cognitio matutina, sed quia ex hoc quod refert, meretur matutinam cognitionem accipere.
Reply Obj. 1: Knowledge of things in their own nature is always evening knowledge. Its relation to knowledge in the Word does not make it morning, but makes it merely terminate in morning knowledge. Consequently, it should not be said that an angel has morning knowledge because he refers the knowledge he has of things in their own natures to the Word, as though this knowledge, being thus related, is morning knowledge. Rather, it is because he refers this knowledge that he merits to receive morning knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si matutina cognitio et vespertina distinguerentur ex parte rei cognitae: sic enim esset triplex cognitio secundum triplex esse cognoscibile de rebus; cum autem cognitio matutina distinguatur a vespertina penes medium cognoscendi, quod est creatum vel increatum, per utrumlibet istorum mediorum cognoscitur quodlibet illorum esse, et sic non oportet tertiam cognitionem ponere.
Reply Obj. 2: That argument proceeds as though morning were distinguished from evening knowledge on the part of the thing known. Then there would be three kinds of knowledge based on the three kinds of intelligible existence things have. However, morning is distinguished from evening knowledge entirely on the basis of the medium of knowledge, which is either created or uncreated, and the existence of things can be known through either of these mediums. Hence, there is no need for postulating a third kind of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod omnis cognitio quae est in Verbo vocatur cognitio matutina, sive sit res iam facta sive non sit facta, quia talis cognitio est conformis divinae cognitioni qui cognoscit omnia similiter antequam fiant et postquam facta sunt. Et tamen omnis cognitio rei in Verbo est rei ut fiendae, sive res iam sit facta sive non, ut li fiendum non dicat tempus sed exitum creaturae a Creatore, sicut et cognitio artificiati in arte est eius secundum suum fieri, quamvis etiam ipsum artificiatum iam sit factum.
Reply Obj. 3: All knowledge had in the Word is called morning knowledge, whether the thing known is already created or not. The reason for this is that such knowledge is similar to God’s knowledge who without difference of manner knows all things before they are created just as he knows them after they are created. However, all knowledge of things in the Word is of them as they are to be created, whether they are already created or not. Consequently, "are to be created" does not signify time but merely the fact that a creature has to leave the hands of its Creator. It is like the knowledge had of a work of art by means of an artistic conception:it concerns the thing in its coming to be, even after the thing has been made.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Augustinus nominat matutinam cognitionem quae est in plena luce, unde continet sub se meridianam, unde quandoque nominat eam diurnam quandoque autem matutinam.—Vel potest dici quod omnis cognitio intellectus angelici habet tenebras admixtas ex parte cognoscentis; unde nulla cognitio alicuius intellectus creati potest dici meridiana, sed sola cognitio qua Deus cognoscit omnia in se ipso.
Reply Obj. 4: Augustine calls that knowledge morning which is in full light and, for this reason, includes noon.1 Consequently, he sometimes calls it day knowledge, sometimes morning knowledge. Or, one could reply that all the intellectual knowledge had by angels is mixed with shadows as far as the knower is concerned. Consequently, no knowledge had by an angelic intellect should be called noonday knowledge, but only that by which God knows all things in himself.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod eadem cognitione Verbum et res in Verbo (cognoscuntur), unde etiam cognitio Verbi dicitur matutina; et hoc patet quia septimus dies, qui significat quietem Dei in se ipso, habet mane; unde matutina cognitio est secundum quod angelus Deum cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 5: The Word and things in the Word are known by the same knowledge. Hence, knowledge of the Word is also called morning knowledge. This is evident, because the seventh day, which signifies the day when God rested in himself, has a morning. Hence, morning knowledge is had in so far as an angel knows God.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.ad5
Ad sextum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 6: The answer is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q8.A17.ad6
Q. 9On the communication of angelic knowledgeDe communicatione scientiae angelicae
Primo utrum unus angelus alium illuminet.
1. Whether one angel illuminates another?
QDeVer.Q9
Secundo utrum inferior angelus semper illuminetur a superiori.
2. Whether an inferior angel is always illumined by a superior angel or is he sometimes illumined directly by God?
QDeVer.Q9
Tertio utrum unus angelus alium illuminando eum purget.
3. Whether one angel cleanses another when he illumines him?
QDeVer.Q9
Quarto utrum unus angelus alii loquatur.
4. Whether one angel speaks to another?
QDeVer.Q9
Quinto utrum inferiores angeli superioribus loquantur.
5. Whether the inferior angels speak to the superior?
QDeVer.Q9
Sexto utrum requiratur determinata distantia localis ad hoc quod unus angelus alii loquatur.
6. Whether there is a determinate local distance required in order for one angel to speak to another?
QDeVer.Q9
Septimo utrum unus angelus possit alii loqui ita quod alii locutionem eius non percipiant.
7. Whether one angel speaks to another in such a way that others will not know what he is saying?
QDeVer.Q9
A. 1Whether one angel illuminates anotherUtrum unus angelus alium illuminet
Quaestio est de communicatione scientiae angelicae per illuminationes et locutiones. Et primo quaeritur utrum unus angelus alium illuminet.
This question treats the communication of angelic knowledge by illumination and speech; and first, it is asked whether one angel illuminates another?1
QDeVer.Q9.A1
Et videtur quod non quia, ut dicit Augustinus, solus Deus potest mentem formare; sed illuminatio angeli est quaedam formatio mentis illuminati; ergo solus Deus potest angelum illuminare.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for as Augustine says,1 only God can perfect a mind. But the illumination of an angel is, in a way, a perfecting of the mind of the person illumined. Hence, only God can illumine an angel.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg1
Praeterea, in angelis non est aliud lumen nisi gratiae et naturae; sed lumine naturae unus angelus alium non illuminat quia unusquisque habet naturalia sua immediate a Deo, similiter nec lumine gratiae quae immediate a solo Deo est; ergo unus angelus alium non potest illuminare.
Obj. 2: There are no lights in angels other than those of nature and of grace. Now, one angel does not illumine another by the light of nature, because every angel has his natural powers directly from God, nor does one angel illumine another by the light of grace, because grace also comes directly from God alone. Consequently, one angel cannot illumine another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sicut se habet corpus ad lumen corporale, ita spiritus ad lumen spirituale; sed corpus illuminatum a lumine superexcedenti non illuminatur simul a lumine minori, sicut aer illuminatus a lumine solis non simul illuminatur a luna; ergo cum plus excedat lumen spirituale divinum quodlibet lumen creatum quam lumen solis lumen candelae vel stellae, videtur quod, cum omnes angeli illuminentur a Deo, quod unus ab alio non illuminetur.
Obj. 3: As a body is related to material light, so is a spirit related to spiritual light. Now, a body illuminated by a very bright light is not illuminated simultaneously by a weaker light. For example, air illuminated by the light of the sun is not illuminated at the same time by the moon. Consequently, since God’s spiritual light surpasses any created light more than the light of the sun surpasses that of a star or of a candle, it seems one angel is not illumined by another, simply because all angels are illumined by God.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg3
Praeterea, si unus angelus alium illuminat, aut hoc est per medium aut sine medio; sed non sine medio quia sic oporteret unum angelum alteri illuminato per ipsum esse coniunctum, quod esse non potest cum solus Deus mentibus illabatur; similiter nec per medium quia nec per corporale medium, cum non sit spiritualis luminis receptivum, nec per spirituale quia hoc spirituale medium non potest poni aliud quam angelus; et sic vel esset abire in infinitum in mediis, quod si esset, non posset sequi aliqua illuminatio cum sit impossibile infinita pertransire, vel erit devenire ad hoc quod unus angelus alium immediate illuminet, quod ostensum est esse impossibile; ergo impossibile est quod unus angelus alium illuminet.
Obj. 4: If one angel illumines another, he does this either through a medium or directly. But he cannot do it directly, because then he would have to be joined directly to the angel he is to illumine;1 and only God can be joined to minds in this manner. On the other hand, he cannot illumine another angel through a medium. He cannot illumine by means of a material medium, because such a medium cannot receive a spiritual light. Nor can he illumine by means of a spiritual medium because this medium would have to be an angel, and then an infinite series would arise, and illumination would be utterly impossible, for it is impossible to pass through an infinite.2 And, if we finally arrive at a point where one angel directly illumines another, this has already been shown to be impossible. Consequently, it is impossible for one angel to illumine another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg4
Praeterea, si unus angelus alium illuminet, aut hoc est per hoc quod tradit ei lumen proprium aut per hoc quod dat ei aliquod aliud lumen; sed non primo modo quia sic unum et idem lumen esset in diversis illuminatis, nec iterum secundo modo quia sic oporteret quod illud lumen esset factum a superiori angelo, ex quo sequeretur quod angelus esset creator illius luminis cum illud lumen non fiat ex materia; ergo videtur quod unus angelus alium non illuminet.
Obj. 5: If one angel illumines another, he does this by giving him either his own light or some other light. But he does not do it in the first manner, because, in that case, one and the same light would be in two different illuminated beings; nor does he do it in the second manner, because that light then would have to be made by the higher angel and from this it would follow that he created that light, since such a light is not made out of matter. Therefore, it seems that one angel doe not illumine another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg5
Praeterea, si unus angelus ab alio illuminatur, oportet quod angelus illuminatus reducatur de potentia in actum quia illuminari est quoddam fieri; sed quandocumque aliquid reducitur de potentia in actum, oportet in eo aliquid corrumpi; cum igitur in angelis nihil corrumpatur, videtur quod unus ab alio non illuminetur.
Obj. 6: If one angel is to be illumined by another, then the illumined angel must be reduced from potency to act, because to be illumined is a kind of becoming. But whenever a thing is reduced from potency to act something in it must undergo corruption. Now, since nothing in angels can corrupt, it seems that one angel is not illumined by another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg6
Praeterea, si unus ab alio illuminatur, lumen quod unus alii tradit aut est substantia aut accidens; sed non potest esse substantia quia forma substantialis superaddita variat speciem, sicut unitas speciem numeri, sicut dicitur 8 Metaphysicae, et sic sequeretur quod angelus per hoc quod illuminatur, secundum speciem variaretur; similiter non potest esse accidens quia accidens non se extendit ultra subiectum; ergo unus angelus alium non illuminat.
Obj. 7: If one angel is illumined by another, the light which one gives to the other is either a substance or an accident. Now, it cannot be a substance, because, as Aristotle says,1 when a substantial form is added to a thing, it changes the species of the thing, just as an added unit changes the species of a number; hence, it would follow that an angel, by the fact of being illumined, would undergo a specific change. Similarly this light cannot be an accident, because an accident does not extend beyond its subject. Hence, one angel does not illumine another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg7
Praeterea, ad hoc visus noster et corporalis et intellectualis lumine indiget quia eius obiectum est intelligibile et visibile in potentia, ut per lumen fiat intelligibile et visibile in actu; sed obiectum cognitionis angelicae est intelligibile in actu, quod est ipsa divina essentia vel species concreatae; ergo ad cognoscendum non indigent intelligibili lumine.
Obj. 8: Our sensible and intellectual vision needs light, because its object is only potentially visible and potentially intelligible, but, by means of light, becomes actually visible and actually intelligible. Now, the object of angelic knowledge is actually intelligible, because it is the divine essence itself or co-created species. Consequently, angels do not need intellectual light in order to know.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg8
Praeterea, si unus alium illuminat, aut hoc est respectu cognitionis naturalis aut respectu cognitionis gratiae; sed non respectu cognitionis naturalis quia tam in superioribus quam in inferioribus naturalis cognitio est perfecta per formas innatas; similiter nec quantum ad cognitionem gratiae qua res in Verbo cognoscunt quia omnes angeli Verbum immediate vident; ergo unus alium non illuminat.
Obj. 9: If one angel illumines another, he illumines him with respect to either natural or gratuitous knowledge. However, he does not illumine him with respect to natural knowledge, because the natural knowledge had by both higher and lower angels is made perfect through innate forms; nor does he illumine him with respect to the gratuitous knowledge by which angels know things in the Word, because all angels see the Word directly. Consequently, one angel does not illumine another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg9
Praeterea, ad cognitionem intellectus non requiritur nisi forma intelligibilis et lumen intelligibile; sed unus angelus alteri non tradit neque formas intelligibiles quae sunt concreatae, neque lumen intelligibile cum unusquisque a Deo illuminetur, secundum id Iob 25:3 numquid est numerus militum eius et super quem non fulget lumen illius?; ergo unus alium non illuminat.
Obj. 10: For intellectual knowledge, all that is required is an intelligible form and an intelligible light. Now, one angel does not give another angel intelligible forms, which are co-created, nor does he give him an intelligible light, because every angel is illumined by God, as we read in Job 25:3: is there any numbering of his soldiers? and upon whom shall not his light arise? Therefore, one angel does not illumine another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg10
Praeterea, illuminatio ordinatur ad tenebras pellendas; sed in cognitione angelorum nulla est tenebra vel obscuritas, unde 2 Cor. 12 dicit glossa quod in regione intelligibilium, quam constat esse regionem angelorum, sine omni imagine corporis mens videt perspicuam veritatem nullis opinionum falsarum nebulis fuscatam; ergo angelus ab angelo non illuminatur.
Obj. 11: The purpose of illumination is to dispel darkness. But there is no darkness or obscurity in angelic knowledge. Consequently, a gloss reads: in the region of intelligible substances,1—clearly a reference to the regions where angels dwell—the mind sees truth clearly, without any corporeal images, and not obscured by the mists of false opinions. Hence, one angel is not illumined by another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg11
Praeterea, intellectus angelicus est nobilior quam intellectus agens animae nostrae; sed intellectus agens nostrae animae numquam illuminatur sed solum illuminat; ergo nec angeli illuminantur.
Obj. 12: An angelic intellect is more noble than the active intellect of our soul. But the active intellect of our soul only illumines; it is never illumined. Therefore, angels are not illumined.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg12
Praeterea, Apoc. 21:23 dicitur quod civitas beatorum non eget sole neque luna, nam claritas Dei illuminabit eam, et exponit Glossa solem et lunam doctores maiores et minores; ergo cum angelus sit iam civis illius civitatis, non illuminatur nisi a solo Deo.
Obj. 13: We read the following in the Apocalypse 21:23: and the city has no need of the sun, nor of the moon, to shine in it. For the glory of God has enlightened it. The Gloss expounds this text as referring to the principal and minor doctors of the Church.1 Therefore, since an angel is already a citizen of that city, he is illumined only by God.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg13
Praeterea, si angelus angelum illuminat, aut hoc est per abundantiam naturalis luminis aut per abundantiam gratuiti; sed non per abundantiam naturalis quia cum angelus qui cecidit fuerit de supremis angelis, habuit naturalia excellentissima quae in eo integra manent, ut dicit Dionysius 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, et sic daemon angelum illuminaret, quod est absurdum; similiter nec per abundantiam luminis gratiae quia aliquis homo in statu viae est maioris gratiae quam inferiores angeli cum ex virtute gratiae aliqui homines transferantur ad ordinem superiorum angelorum, et sic homo in statu viae existens angelum illuminaret, quod est absurdum; ergo unus angelus alium non illuminat.
Obj. 14: If one angel illumines another, he does this either through the abundance of the light given to him by his nature or through the abundance of light given him gratuitously. Now, one angel cannot illumine another through the abundance of his natural light, because the angel who fell belonged to the highest angels,1 and possessed the highest natural gifts, which, as Dionysius says,2 remained with him in their full strength. Consequently, a demon would be able to illumine an angel, and this is clearly absurd. Nor does one angel illumine another through the abundance of light given him gratuitously, because some men still living possess more grace than the lower angels do;3 indeed, because of their grace, they will be elevated to the ranks of the higher angels. Hence, a man still living could illumine an angel, and this is equally absurd. Therefore, one angel does not illumine another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg14
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit 7 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae quod illuminatio est divinae scientiae assumptio; sed divina scientia non potest dici nisi quae est de Deo vel quae est de rebus divinis, et utrolibet modo scientiam divinam non assumit angelus nisi a Deo; ergo unus angelus alium non illuminat.
Obj. 15: Dionysius says: to be illumined is to receive divine knowledge.1 Now, divine knowledge can be only that knowledge which is about God or divine things; and, in either case, angels can receive such knowledge only from God. Consequently, one angel does not illumine another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg15
Praeterea, cum potentia intellectus angelici sit tota terminata per formas innatas, formae innatae sufficiunt ad omnia cognoscenda quae angelus cognoscere potest; ergo non oportet quod a superiori angelo illuminetur ad aliquid cognoscendum.
Obj. 16: Since the potency of an angelic intellect is entirely terminated by means of innate forms, these forms suffice for an angel to know all that he can know. Consequently, an angel should not need to be illumined by a higher angel in order to know something.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg16
Praeterea, angeli omnes ad invicem specie differunt, vel saltem illi qui sunt diversorum ordinum; sed nihil illuminatur a lumine alterius speciei, sicut res corporalis non illuminatur lumine spirituali; ergo unus angelus ab alio non illuminatur.
Obj. 17: All angels, or at least those belonging to different orders, differ specifically from one another.1 Now, nothing is illumined by a light belonging to another species; for example, a material thing is not illumined by a light that is spiritual. Therefore, one angel is not illumined by another.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg17
Praeterea, lumen intellectus angelici est perfectius quam lumen intellectus agentis nostri; sed lumen intellectus nostri agentis sufficit ad omnes species quas a sensu accipimus; ergo et lumen intellectus angelici sufficit ad omnes species innatas, et sic non oportet quod aliud lumen superaddatur.
Obj. 18: The light of an angel’s intellect is more perfect than the light of our active intellect. But the light of our active intellect suffices for us to know all the species we receive from our senses. Therefore, the light of an angel’s intellect is also sufficient for an angel to know all his innate species; consequently, no other light need be added to him.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg18
Sed contra est quod dicit Dionysius 3 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae quod ordo hierarchiae est hos quidem illuminari, illos vero illuminare; ergo etc.
On the contrary (1), Dionysius says that the angelic hierarchy is divided into those who are illumined and those who illumine.1 Therefore.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.sc
Praeterea, sicut est ordo in hominibus ita est ordo in angelis, ut patet per Dionysium; sed in hominibus superiores illuminant inferiores, ut dicitur Eph. 3:8–9 mihi autem omnium sanctorum minimo data est gratia haec, illuminare omnes, etc.; ergo et superiores angeli inferiores illuminant.
Furthermore (2), just as there is a hierarchy among men, so is there a hierarchy among angels. This is clear from what Dionysius has written.1 Now, among men, superiors enlighten inferiors. For example, St. Paul says in the Epistle to the Ephesians 3:8–9: to me, the least of all the saints, is given this grace, to preach among the gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, and to enlighten all men. Therefore, superior angels likewise illumine inferior angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg19
Praeterea, lumen spirituale est efficacius quam corporale; sed superiora corpora illuminant inferiora; ergo et superiores angeli illuminant inferiores.
Furthermore (3), spiritual light is more efficacious than material light. But higher bodies illumine lower bodies. Therefore, higher angels illumine lower angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.arg20
Responsio. Dicendum quod de lumine intellectuali oportet nos loqui ad similitudinem corporalis luminis. Lumen autem corporale est medium quo videmus et servit nostro visui in duobus: uno modo in hoc quod per ipsum fit nobis visibile actu quod erat potentia visibile, alio modo in hoc quod visus ipse confortatur ad videndum ex luminis natura, unde et oportet esse lumen in compositione organi. Unde et lumen intellectuale potest dici ipse vigor intellectus ad intelligendum vel etiam id quo aliquid fit nobis notum. Unde secundum duo potest aliquis illuminari ab alio, scilicet secundum hoc quod eius intellectus confortatur ad cognoscendum, et secundum hoc quod intellectus ex aliquo manuducitur in aliquod cognoscendum. Et haec duo coniunguntur in intellectu, sicut patet cum aliquis per aliquod medium quod mente concipit intellectus eius confortatur ad alia videnda quae prius videre non poterat. Secundum hoc ergo unus intellectus ab alio illuminari dicitur in quantum traditur ei aliquod medium cognoscendi quo intellectus confortatus potest in aliqua cognoscibilia in quae prius non poterat. Quod quidem dupliciter apud nos contingit: uno modo per sermonem, ut cum docens verbo suo tradit aliquod medium discipulo per quod eius intellectus confortatur ad aliqua intelligenda quae prius intelligere non poterat, et sic magister dicitur illuminare discipulum; alio modo in quantum alicui proponitur aliquod sensibile signum ex quo quis potest manuduci in alicuius intelligibilis cognitionem, et sic sacerdos dicitur illuminare populum, secundum Dionysium, in quantum populo sacramenta ministrat et ostendit quae sunt manuductiones in divina intelligibilia.
I answer that we should discuss intellectual light in terms of its resemblance to material light. Now, material light is a medium by which we can see things, serving our sense of sight in two ways: first, it makes things actually visible that were previously only potentially visible; second, its nature helps the sense of sight to see. Consequently, light must be in the very composition of the organ.1 Similarly, intellectual light can be said to be the power of knowing which the intellect possesses, or even that thing by which another thing becomes known to us. There are two ways, therefore, in which a person can be illumined by another: first, his intellect can be strengthened for the acts of knowledge; second, it can be guided by something to the knowledge of some other thing. Both of these actions are found together in the intellect; and we have a clear case of both of them happening together when the medium which a person mentally conceives strengthens his intellect to see some things which it previously could not see. Accordingly, one intellect is said to be illumined by another in so far as the latter gives it some medium of knowledge, which strengthens it, and enables it to know some things which it previously could not know. Now, among men this takes place in two ways. First, it takes place through speech, as happens when a teacher, by what he says, gives some medium to his student that strengthens the latter’s intellect, enabling him to know things which he previously could not. In this sense, a teacher is said to enlighten his pupil. Second, a person can be given a sensible sign, and this can lead him to the knowledge of some truth. In this sense, according to Dionysius,2 priests are said to enlighten the people, inasmuch as they display and administer to them the mysteries which lead them to divine truths.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.co
Sed angeli neque per sensibilia signa in cognitionem divinorum deveniunt neque intelligibilia media recipiunt cum varietate et discursu, sicut nos recipimus, sed immaterialiter; et hoc est quod Dionysius dicit 7 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae, ostendens quomodo superiores angeli illuminentur contemplativae, inquit, sunt primae angelorum essentiae, sensibilium symbolorum aut intellectualium speculativae; non ut varietate Sacrae Scripturae in Deum reductae sed sicut immaterialis scientiae altiori lumine repletae. Nihil ergo est aliud angelum ab angelo illuminari quam confortari intellectum inferioris angeli per aliquid inspectum in superiori ad aliqua cognoscenda, et hoc quidem hoc modo fieri potest: sicut enim in corporibus superiora sunt quasi actus respectu inferiorum, ut ignis respectu aeris, ita et superiores spiritus sunt quasi actus respectu inferiorum; omnis autem potentia confortatur et perficitur ex coniunctione ad actum suum, unde et corpora inferiora conservantur in superioribus quae sunt locus eorum; et ideo etiam inferiores angeli confortantur ex eorum continuatione ad superiores, quae quidem continuatio est per intuitum intellectus, et pro tanto ab eis dicuntur illuminari.
Angels, however, do not arrive at the knowledge of divine truths by means of sensible signs; nor do they receive intellectual media in a successive and discursive way, as we do, but immaterially. This is also what Dionysius held; for, when showing how the higher angels are illumined, he writes: the highest essences, the angels, contemplate, [not] by gazing on symbols that can be known by the senses or intellect, nor by being led to God by the elaborations found in the Scriptures, but by being filled with the higher light of spiritual knowledge.1 Consequently, for one angel to be illumined by another means simply this, that, through something seen in a higher angel, a lower angel’s intellect is strengthened to know other things. This can take place in the following manner. Just as among bodies, higher bodies are, as it were, act with respect to lower bodies, as fire is with respect to air, so a higher spirit is act, as it were, with respect to lower spirits. Now, every potency is strengthened and made perfect by being joined to its act. For this reason, lower bodies are preserved in higher bodies, which are the place of the former. Similarly, therefore, the lower angels can be strengthened by their being connected with the higher, and this connection takes place through intellectual intuition. For this reason, the lower angels are said to be illumined by the higher.
QDeVer.Q9.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur de formatione ultima qua mens formatur per gratiam quae est immediate a Deo.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine is speaking of that ultimate perfecting by which the mind is perfected with grace; and grace comes directly from God.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ab angelo illuminante non fit novum lumen gratiae vel naturae nisi ut participatum: cum enim omne quod intelligitur ex vi intellectualis luminis cognoscatur, ipsum cognitum in quantum huiusmodi includit in se intellectuale lumen ut participatum, ex cuius virtute habet intellectum confortare; sicut patet quando magister tradit discipulo medium alicuius demonstrationis in quo participatur lumen intellectus agentis ut in instrumento: prima enim principia sunt quasi instrumenta intellectus agentis, ut dicit Commentator in 3 De anima, et similiter etiam omnia principia secunda quae continent propria media demonstrationum. Unde per hoc quod superior angelus suum cognitum alteri angelo demonstrat, eius intellectus confortatur ad aliqua cognoscenda quae prius non cognoscebat; et sic non fit in angelo illuminato novum lumen naturae vel gratiae, sed lumen quod prius inerat confortatur per lumen contentum in cognito percepto a superiori angelo.
Reply Obj. 2: The illumining angel does not make a new light of grace or of nature; he merely shares his light. For, since whatever is known is understood by means of an intellectual light, the known as known includes in its notion a shared intellectual light that has the power to strengthen the intellect. This is evident if we consider the teacher who gives his pupil a medium of demonstration in which the light of the active intellect is contained as in an instrument; for, as the Commentator says,1 first principles are quasi-instruments of the active intellect; and the same is true of all second principles which contain their own means of demonstration. Consequently, when a higher angel shows his knowledge to another angel, the intellect of the latter is strengthened so that it knows what it previously did not. Hence, no new light of nature or of grace comes into existence in the enlightened angel, but the light that was there previously is strengthened by the light contained in the higher angel’s knowledge.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non est simile de lumine corporali et spirituali. Quodlibet enim corpus potest indifferenter illuminari a quocumque lumine corporali, quod ideo est quia omne lumen corporale aequaliter ad formas visibiles se habet; sed non quilibet spiritus potest aequaliter illuminari quolibet lumine quia quodlibet lumen non aequaliter continet formas intelligibiles: lumen enim supremum continet formas intelligibiles magis universales. Et ideo, cum inferior intellectus sit proportionatus ad accipiendum cognitionem per formas magis particulares, non sufficit ei quod illuminetur a superiori lumine, sed oportet quod illuminetur lumine inferiori ad hoc quod in cognitionem rerum adducatur, sicut patet apud nos: philosophus enim primus habet cognitionem rerum omnium in principiis universalibus; medicus autem considerat res maxime in particulari, unde non accipit immediate principia a primo philosopho sed accipit immediate a naturali qui habet principia magis contracta quam primus philosophus; naturalis autem, cuius consideratio est universalior quam medici, potest accipere immediate principia suae considerationis a primo philosopho. Unde cum in lumine intellectus divini rerum rationes maxime uniantur quasi in uno principio maxime universali, inferiores angeli non sunt proportionati ad hoc quod per illud lumen solum cognitionem accipiant nisi adiungatur lumen angelorum superiorum in quibus formae intelligibiles contrahuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: Material and spiritual light are not entirely similar. For all bodies can be illumined by any material light whatsoever, since all material light is equally related to all visible forms; but not all spirits can be illumined by any light whatsoever, because not all lights contain intelligible forms in the same manner. The supreme light contains intelligible forms that are more universal. Consequently, it is not sufficient for an inferior intellect to be illumined by a higher light, since such an intellect is proportioned to receive its knowledge through forms that are more particular. To be led to the knowledge of things, this intellect must be illumined by an inferior light, as, of course, takes place in the case of men. For example, a metaphysician knows all things in their universal principles. A doctor, however, considers things especially in their particulars; hence, he does not take his principles directly from a metaphysician but directly from a philosopher of nature, whose principles are less general than those of a metaphysician. However, the natural philosopher, who considers things more universally than the doctor does, can take the principles for his science directly from the metaphysician. Consequently, since the intelligible characters of all things are united in the highest degree in the light of the divine intellect, as in a single most universal principle, the lower angels are not proportioned to receive knowledge through such a light, unless there is joined to them the light of the higher angels, in whom the intelligible forms are made less universal.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod angelus quandoque alium angelum illuminat per medium quandoque sine medio: per medium autem, spirituale tamen, sicut cum angelus superior illuminat medium et medius illuminat infimum virtute luminis superioris angeli; sine medio autem, sicut cum angelus superior angelum immediate sub se existentem illuminat; nec oportet quod hoc modo coniungatur illuminans illuminato quasi in eius mentem illabatur, sed quasi continuati ad invicem per hoc quod unus alium intuetur.
Reply Obj. 4: An angel illumines another angel, sometimes through a medium, sometimes without a medium. Illumination through a medium (which is, of course, spiritual) takes place, for example, when a very high angel illumines an angel that stands halfway in the angelic hierarchy, and when the latter, by means of the light given him by the first, illumines an angel in the lowest part of the hierarchy. On the other hand, illumination without a medium takes place when, for example, a superior angel illumines an angel existing immediately below him in the hierarchy. It is not necessary that the angel who illumines be directly joined to the mind of the angel who is enlightened; the two are joined together simply by the fact that one intuits the other directly.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod unum et idem numero medium quod cognoscitur a superiori angelo cognoscitur ab inferiori, sed cognitio superioris angeli de illo est alia a cognitione inferioris, et sic quodam modo idem est lumen et quodam modo aliud. Nec tamen sequitur quod secundum hoc quod est aliud sit creatum a superiori angelo, quia res per se non subsistentes non per se loquendo fiunt sicut nec per se sunt, unde non fit color sed fit coloratum, ut dicitur 7 Metaphysicae; unde non fit ipsum lumen angeli sed fit ipsum illuminatum de potentia illuminato actu illuminatum.
Reply Obj. 5: The medium that is known by the lower angel is numerically the same as that which is known by the higher; but the knowledge which the higher angel has of that medium is other than that which the lower angel has. Consequently, in some sense, it is the same light, and, in another sense, it is another light. But even in the sense that it is another light it does not follow that it is created by the higher angel, because things which do not exist substantially do not, properly speaking, come into existence, just as they do not exist substantially. For example, as we read in the Metaphysics,1 it is not color but a colored thing that comes into existence. Consequently, the angel’s light does not come into existence, but the illumined angel, from being potentially enlightened, becomes actually enlightened.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, sicut in illuminatione corporali non removetur aliqua forma sed sola privatio luminis quae est tenebra, ita etiam in illuminatione spirituali; unde non oportet quod sit ibi aliqua corruptio, sed solum negationis remotio.
Reply Obj. 6: Just as no form is removed but only the privation of light, namely, darkness, is removed when material illumination takes place, so does a similar removal take place in spiritual illumination. Consequently, it is not necessary for any corruption to take place when spiritual illumination occurs. There is merely a removal of a negation.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod illud lumen angeli quo illuminari dicitur, non est perfectio essentialis ipsius angeli sed perfectio secunda quae reducitur ad genus accidentale; nec sequitur quod accidens se extendat ultra subiectum quia illa cognitio qua illuminatur superior angelus, non est in angelo inferiori eadem numero, sed specie et ratione, in quantum est eiusdem; sicut et eadem specie non numero lux est in aere illuminato et sole illuminante.
Reply Obj. 7: That light by which an angel is said to be illumined is not one of his essential perfections but a second perfection, which is reduced to the genus of accidents. Moreover, it does not follow that the accident extends beyond its subject, because the knowledge by which the higher angel is enlightened is not numerically the same as that which is in the lower angel. Their knowledge is the same merely in so far as it has the same nature and belongs to the same species, just as the light which is in illuminated air and that which is in the illumining sun is specifically, but not numerically, the same.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod per lumen fit aliquid intelligibile actu quod prius erat intelligibile in potentia. Sed hoc potest esse dupliciter: uno modo ita quod illud quod est in se intelligibile in potentia fiat intelligibile actu, ut in nobis accidit, et sic lumine non indiget intellectus angelicus cum non abstrahat speciem a phantasmatibus; alio modo ita quod illud quod est intelligibile in potentia alicui intelligenti fiat ei intelligibile actu, sicut nobis fiunt substantiae superiores intelligibiles actu per media quibus in eorum cognitionem devenimus: et hoc modo intellectus angeli lumine indiget ad hoc ut ducatur in actualem cognitionem eorum ad quae cognoscenda est in potentia.
Reply Obj. 8: It is true that through light a thing which was potentially intelligible becomes actually so, but this can happen in two ways. First, it may be that that which is in itself only potentially intelligible becomes actually intelligible. This happens in our knowledge. But in this respect an angelic intellect does not need light, for it does not abstract species from phantasms. Secondly, it may be that that which is potentially intelligible to some particular knower becomes actually intelligible to him. This takes place, for example, when the higher substances become actually intelligible to us, that is, when we arrive at knowledge of them by reasoning. It is for such knowledge that an angel’s intellect needs light, that is, so it can be led to the actual knowledge of those things which it knows only potentially.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod illuminatio qua unus angelus alium illuminat non est de his quae ad naturalem cognitionem angelorum pertinent, quia sic omnes ex principio suae conditionis perfectam habent naturalem cognitionem, nisi forte poneremus quod superiores angeli essent causa inferiorum, quod est contra fidem. Sed cognitio ista est de his quae revelantur angelis, eorum cognitionem naturalem excedentibus, sicut de divinis mysteriis pertinentibus ad Ecclesiam superiorem vel inferiorem; unde et ponitur actio hierarchica a Dionysio. Nec sequitur quod, quamvis omnes Verbum videant, quod quicquid vident in Verbo superiores angeli, videant et inferiores.
Reply Obj. 9: The illumination by which one angel illumines another does not concern those things that belong to angels’ natural knowledge, because, in that case, all the angels would have perfect natural knowledge from the moment when they first existed—unless we held that the higher angels caused the lower, and this position is contrary to faith.1 It concerns, rather, the knowledge that is revealed to angels and the things that surpass their natural knowledge, for example, mysteries pertaining to the Church in heaven or on earth. Hence, Dionysius also speaks of a hierarchical action among angels.2 Moreover, it does not follow from the fact that all angels see the Word that, whatever the higher angels see there, the lower also see.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod, quando unus angelus ab alio illuminatur, non infunduntur ei novae species, sed ex eisdem speciebus quas prius habebat intellectus eius confortatus per lumen superius modo praedicto efficitur plurium cognoscitivus, sicut intellectus noster confortatus per lumen divinum vel angelicum ex eisdem phantasmatibus in plurium cognitionem pervenire potest quam per se posset.
Reply Obj. 10: When one angel is enlightened by another, new species are not infused into him, but, by the very same species which he had previously, his intellect is strengthened through a higher light, and, in the manner described, it is enabled to know more things. Similarly, when our intellect is strengthened by divine or angelic light, from the same phantasms it can come to know more things than it could know if left unaided.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod, quamvis in angelis non sit aliqua obscuritas erroris, est tamen in eis aliquorum nescientia quae eorum naturalem cognitionem excedunt; et propter hoc illuminatione indigent.
Reply Obj. 11: Although there is no obscurity or error in angels’ intellects, angels do not know things which surpass their natural powers of knowing.1 For this reason, they need light.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod nulla res quantumcumque materialis recipit aliquid secundum id quod est formale in ipsa, sed solum secundum id quod est materiale in ea, sicuti anima nostra non recipit illuminationem ratione intellectus agentis sed ratione possibilis; velut etiam res corporales non recipiunt aliquam impressionem ex parte formae sed ex parte materiae, et tamen intellectus possibilis noster est simplicior quam aliqua forma materialis. Ita etiam et intellectus angeli illuminatur secundum id quod habet de potentialitate, quamvis ipse sit nobilior intellectu agente nostro qui non illuminatur.
Reply Obj. 12: No matter how material a thing is, it does not receive something else according to what is formal in itself, but only according to what is material in it. For example, our soul does not receive an illumination according to its active intellect but only according to its potential intellect. Similarly, material things do not receive impressions according to their own forms but merely according to their own matter. Yet our potential intellect is more simple than any material form. Similarly, an angel’s intellect is illumined only with respect to that which it possesses potentially, even though it is more noble than our active intellect, which is not illumined.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod auctoritas illa est intelligenda de his quae pertinent ad cognitionem beatitudinis in quibus omnes angeli immediate illuminantur a Deo.
Reply Obj. 13: That text should be understood as referring to the things that belong to the knowledge the blessed have. Without any intermediary God illumines all angels about these things.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod ista illuminatio de qua loquimur fit per lumen gratiae perficiens lumen naturae. Nec tamen sequitur quod homo in statu viae possit angelum illuminare: non enim habet maiorem gratiam in actu sed solum in virtute, quia habet gratiam ex qua potest mereri perfectiorem statum, sicut etiam pullus equi statim natus est maior virtute quam asinus, minor autem actuali quantitate.
Reply Obj. 14: The illumination of which we are speaking takes place through the light of grace, which perfects natural light. Moreover, it would not follow that a man, still in this life, could illumine an angel, because he possesses greater grace only virtually, not actually. He has merely grace, by which he can merit a more perfect state, just as, in the same sense, a colt, immediately after birth, is said to have greater strength than an ass, even though its strength is actually less.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod, cum dicitur quod illuminatio est divinae scientiae assumptio, scientia dicitur divina quia ex divina illuminatione originem habet.
Reply Obj. 15: When we say that to be illumined is to receive divine knowledge, this knowledge is called divine merely because it has its origin in a divine enlightenment.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod formae innatae sufficiunt ad omnia cognoscenda quae naturali cognitione ab angelo cognoscuntur; sed ad ea quae sunt supra naturalem cognitionem indigent lumine altiori.
Reply Obj. 16: Innate forms are sufficient for an angel to know all that he can know naturally; but, to know those things that are above his natural powers, he needs a higher light.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod in angelis specie differentibus non oportet quod sit lumen intelligibile specie differens, sicut et in corporibus specie differentibus est idem specie color; et hoc praecipue verum est de lumine gratiae quae etiam in hominibus et in angelis est eadem specie.
Reply Obj. 17: It is not necessary for the intelligible lights existing in angels, who are specifically different, to be specifically different themselves. For example, color existing in bodies that are specifically different is nevertheless specifically the same. The same principle is especially true of the light of grace, which is specifically the same both in men and in angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad17
Ad duodevicesimum dicendum quod lumen intellectus agentis in nobis sufficit ad ea quae sunt cognitionis naturalis, sed ad alia requiritur altius lumen, ut fidei vel prophetiae.
Reply Obj. 18: The light of the active intellect is sufficient for us to know those things that can be known naturally; but, to know other things, we need a higher light, such as that of faith or of prophecy.
QDeVer.Q9.A1.ad18
A. 2Whether an inferior angel is always illumined by a superior angel or is he sometimes illumined directly by GodUtrum inferior angelus semper illuminetur a superiori, vel quandoque a Deo immediate
Secundo quaeritur utrum inferior angelus semper illuminetur a superiori vel quandoque a Deo immediate.
Second, it is asked whether an inferior angel is always illumined by a superior angel or is he sometimes illumined directly by God? 1
QDeVer.Q9.A2
Et videtur quod immediate a Deo: angelus enim inferior est in potentia ad gratiam affectus et ad illuminationem intellectus; sed tantum suscipit de gratia a Deo quantum est capax; ergo tantum suscipit de illuminatione a Deo quantum est capax, et ita immediate a Deo illuminatur, non per angelum intermedium.
Obj. 1: It seems that he is illumined directly by God, for an inferior angel is in potency to receiving grace in his will and illuminations in his intellect. Now, he receives only as much grace from God as he is capable of receiving. Therefore, he receives only as much illumination from God as he is capable of receiving. Consequently, he is directly illumined by God, and not through an intermediate angel.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.arg1
Praeterea, sicut inter Deum et inferiores angelos sunt medii superiores, ita inter superiores et nos sunt medii inferiores; sed superiores angeli quandoque illuminant nos immediate, sicut Seraphim illuminavit Isaiam, ut patet Is. 6:6; ergo et inferiores angeli quandoque illuminantur immediate a Deo.
Obj. 2: Just as superior angels stand midway between God and the inferior angels, so do the inferior angels stand midway between superior angels and men. Now, the superior angels sometimes illumine us directly. For example, a Seraph illumined Isaiah (Isa 6:6). Consequently, the inferior angels also are sometimes illumined directly by God.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.arg2
Praeterea, sicuti est ordo quidam determinatus in substantiis spiritualibus, ita et in substantiis corporalibus; sed quandoque in rebus corporalibus divina virtus operatur praetermissis causis mediis, sicut cum suscitat mortuum non cooperante corpore caelesti; ergo etiam et quandoque illuminat inferiores angelos sine ministerio superiorum.
Obj. 3: Just as there is a definite order of spiritual substances, so is there also a definite order of material substances. But God’s power sometimes acts directly on material things, passing over intermediate causes. For example, he sometimes raises a person from the dead without the co-operation of a celestial body. Consequently, he sometimes illumines inferior angels without the services of superior angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.arg3
Praeterea, quicquid potest virtus inferior, potest et superior; si ergo angelus superior potest illuminare inferiorem angelum, multo fortius Deus potest immediate eum illuminare, et ita non oportet quod illuminationes divinae semper deferantur per superiores ad inferiores.
Obj. 4: Whatever a lower power can do, a higher power can.1 Therefore, if a higher angel can illumine a lower angel, God can certainly illumine the lower angel directly. Hence, it is not necessary that God’s illuminations should always be given to lower angels by means of higher.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.arg4
Sed contra est quod dicit Dionysius hanc legem esse divinitatis immobiliter firmatam ut inferiora reducantur in Deum mediantibus superioribus; ergo numquam illuminantur inferiores immediate a Deo.
On the contrary (1), Dionysius says that God has established an unchangeable law that lower beings be led back to God through the mediation of higher beings.1 Consequently, God never directly illumines lower angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.sc
Praeterea, sicut angeli secundum naturam sunt superiores corporibus, ita superiores angeli inferioribus praeminent; sed nihil fit a Deo in corporalibus rebus nisi ministerio angelorum quantum ad earum gubernationem pertinet, ut patet per Augustinum 3 De Trinitate; ergo etiam nihil fit a Deo in inferioribus angelis nisi mediantibus superioribus.
Furthermore (2), just as angels are, by their very nature, superior to bodies, so are the higher angels, by their very nature, superior to the lower. Now, in matters related to God’s rule over material things, he never causes anything to happen without the ministry of his angels. This is clear from what Augustine has written.1 Consequently, God likewise never causes anything to happen in lower angels without the ministry of the higher.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.arg5
Praeterea, a corporibus superioribus non moventur inferiora corpora nisi per media, sicut terra a caelo mediante aere; sed ita est ordo in corporibus sicut in spiritibus; ergo et summus spiritus non illuminat inferiores nisi per medios.
Furthermore (3), lower bodies are not moved by higher except through media. For example, the earth is moved by the heavens through the mediation of air. Now, the order of spirits resembles that of bodies. Consequently, the highest spirits do not illumine the lower except by means of intermediate spirits.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod ex bonitate divina procedit quod ipse de perfectione sua creaturis communicet secundum earum proportionem; et ideo non solum in tantum communicat eis de sua bonitate quod in se sint bona et perfecta, sed etiam ut aliis perfectionem largiantur, Deo quodam modo cooperando. Et hic est nobilissimus modus divinae imitationis, unde dicit Dionysius 3 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae quod omnium divinius est Dei cooperatorem fieri; et exinde procedit ordo qui est in angelis quod quidam alios illuminant.
I answer that because of his goodness, God communicates his perfections to creatures according to their capacity. Consequently, he shares his goodness with them, not only so that they will be good and perfect themselves, but also so that they can, with God’s help, give perfection to others. Now, to give perfection to other creatures is the most noble way of imitating God. Hence, Dionysius says: the most God-like of all actions is to cooperate with God.1 On this principle rests the ordering of angels, according to which some illumine others.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.co
Sed circa hunc ordinem diversimode quidam opinantur: quidam enim aestimant hunc ordinem ita esse firmiter stabilitum ut numquam praeter ipsum aliquid accidat sed in omnibus et semper hic ordo servetur; alii vero aestimant ita hunc ordinem stabilitum ut secundum hunc ordinem eveniat ut frequenter, quandoque tamen ex causis necessariis praetermittatur, sicut etiam et naturalium rerum cursus mutatur divina dispensatione aliqua causa nova suborta, ut patet in miraculis.
There have, however, been several opinions on this ordering. Some think that this order is so firmly fixed that nothing can happen outside of it, and it is always and in all cases preserved.1 Others, however, concede that this ordering is stable, but say that, while events usually happen according to it, it is sometimes passed over by the action of necessary causes—as when, by God’s dispensation, even the natural course of things is changed, and a new cause springs into being, as clearly takes place in miracles.2
QDeVer.Q9.A2
Sed prima opinio videtur rationabilior propter tria: primo quia cum hoc sit de dignitate superiorum angelorum ut per eos inferiores illuminentur, eorum dignitati derogaretur si quandoque praeter eos illuminarentur. Secundo quia quanto aliqua sunt Deo qui est summe immobilis propinquiora, tanto debent esse magis immobilia; unde corpora inferiora, quae maxime a Deo distant, quandoque deficiunt a cursu naturali, corpora vero caelestia semper naturalem motum servant; unde non videtur esse rationabile ut ordo caelestium spirituum, qui sunt Deo propinquissimi, aliquando immutetur. Tertio quia in rebus quae pertinent ad statum naturae non fit aliqua immutatio divina virtute nisi propter aliquid melius, scilicet propter aliquid quod pertineat ad gratiam vel gloriam; sed statu gloriae, in quo ordines angelorum distinguuntur, nullus est altior status; unde non videtur rationabile ut ea quae ad ordines angelorum spectant aliquando immutentur.
But the first opinion seems to be more logical for three reasons. First, it belongs to the dignity of higher angels that the lower should be illumined through them. It would detract from their dignity if the lower angels were sometimes illumined without their ministry. Second, the closer beings are to God, who is most unchangeable, the more unchangeable should they themselves be. For this reason, bodies here below, standing at a great distance from God, are sometimes defective in their natural action, while celestial bodies always preserve the motion prescribed by their natures. Consequently, it does not seem reasonable that the ordering of celestial spirits, who are closest to God, should sometimes be changed. Third, God does not make any change in the things of nature except for something better, namely, for something pertaining to grace or glory. But there is no state higher than the states of glory by which the orders of angels are distinguished from each other. Therefore, it does not seem reasonable that matters concerning the order of angels should sometimes be changed.
QDeVer.Q9.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod et de gratia et de illuminatione dat Deus angelis secundum eorum capacitatem; differenter tamen quia gratia, quae ad affectum pertinet, immediate a Deo omnibus datur eo quod in voluntatibus eorum non est ordo ut unus in alium imprimere possit, sed illuminatio descendit a Deo in ultimos per primos et medios.
Reply Obj. 1: God gives grace and illuminations to angels according to their capacity—with this difference, however, that, because grace pertains to the will, he gives grace to all of them directly; for there is no ordering in angels’ wills whereby one could act upon another. But God’s illuminations descend from him to the lowest angels by means of the angels standing at the top and middle of the hierarchy.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Dionysius 13 Caelestis hierarchiae capitulo dupliciter solvit: uno modo quod ille angelus qui ad purgandum prophetae labia missus est, cum de inferioribus fuerit, Seraphim tamen aequivoce dictus est eo quod incendendo purgavit, calculo scilicet ignito quem forcipe tulerat de altari: dicitur enim Seraphim quasi ardens vel incendens. Alio modo sic: dicit enim quod ille angelus inferioris ordinis qui labia prophetae purgavit, non intendebat reducere in se ipsum sed in Deum et in superiorem angelum quia utriusque virtute agebat; unde ostendit ei Deum et superiorem angelum, sicut et episcopus dicitur absolvere aliquem quando sacerdos auctoritate eius absolvit; et sic non oportet quod Seraphim aequivoce dicatur neque quod Seraphim prophetam illuminaverit immediate.
Reply Obj. 2: Dionysius gives two answers to this difficulty.1 First, the angel that was sent to cleanse the lips of the prophet belonged to the inferior angels, but, by equivocation, was called a Seraph since he cleansed the prophet’s lips by burning them with a glowing coal brought from the altar by tongs; hence, he was said to be a Seraph only because he burned or set on fire.2 Dionysius’ second answer is that this angel, belonging to a lower order, cleansed the lips of the prophet because he did not intend to summon him to himself but to God and a higher angel, since he acted by the power of both.3 This is why he showed the prophet the higher angel and God. Similarly, a bishop is also said to absolve a person when a priest absolves by the bishop’s authority. Following this interpretation, we need not say that this angel was called a Seraph by equivocation or that a Seraph illumined the prophet directly.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod cursus naturalis habet aliquem statum nobiliorem propter quem dignum est ut quandoque immutetur; sed statu gloriae nihil est nobilius, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: The course of nature can have a more noble state; hence, it is proper for it to be changed at times. But there is nothing more noble than the state of glory. Therefore, no parallel can be drawn.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod non est ex impotentia Dei vel superiorum angelorum quod inferiores mediantibus mediis a Deo et primis angelis illuminantur, sed est ad hoc ut servetur dignitas et perfectio omnium, quod est dum plures in eodem Deo cooperantur.
Reply Obj. 4: It is not because of any defect in God’s power or in that of the higher angels that God and the higher angels illumine the lower through the mediation of angels between them and the lower angels. This order is kept merely to preserve the dignity and perfection of all; and this demands that many co-operate with God in the same action.
QDeVer.Q9.A2.ad4
A. 3Whether one angel cleanses another when he illumines himUtrum unus angelus, alium illuminando, eum purget
Tertio quaeritur utrum unus angelus alium illuminando eum purget.
Third, it is asked whether one angel cleanses another when he illumines him? 1
QDeVer.Q9.A3
Et videtur quod non: purgatio enim est ab impuritate; sed in angelis non est aliqua impuritas; ergo unus alium purgare non potest.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not, for to be cleansed is to be freed from impurity. But there is no impurity in angels; consequently, one angel cannot cleanse another.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.arg1
Sed dicebat quod purgatio illa non intelligitur a peccato sed ab ignorantia sive nescientia.
Obj. 2: But it was said that this cleansing is not from sin but from ignorance or lack of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.arg2
Sed contra, cum illa ignorantia non possit esse in beatis angelis ex peccato quia in eis nullum fuit, non erit nisi ex natura; sed quae sunt naturalia non removentur natura manente; ergo angelus ab ignorantia purgari non potest.
On the contrary, since such ignorance cannot be the result of any sin in the beatified angels, for they have no sin, it must be the result of nature. Now, those things that are natural cannot be removed while the nature remains. Consequently, an angel cannot be freed of his ignorance.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.sc
Praeterea, illuminatio tenebras pellit; in angelis autem non possunt intelligi aliae tenebrae nisi ignorantiae vel nescientiae; si ergo per purgationem nescientia removetur, purgatio et illuminatio idem erunt nec debent distingui.
Obj. 3: Illumination dispels darkness. Now, the only darkness which makes sense in regard to angels is the darkness of ignorance or of lack of understanding. Consequently, if their ignorance is removed when they are cleansed, their being cleansed and their being illumined come to the same thing, and the two should not be distinguished.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.arg3
Sed dicebat quod illuminatio respicit terminum ad quem, purgatio vero terminum a quo.
Obj. 4: But it was said that illumination is referred to the end-term, while cleansing is referred to the initial term.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.arg4
Sed contra, in nullo modo est invenire tertium terminum praeter terminum a quo et terminum ad quem; si ergo istae duae actiones hierarchicae, purgatio et illuminatio, distinguantur penes terminos a quo et ad quem, non erit ponere tertiam actionem, quod est contra Dionysium qui tertio loco ponit perfectionem.
On the contrary, in no way of taking them is there found a term that is other than the end-term or the initial term. Consequently, if those two hierarchical actions, purgation and illumination, are distinguished according as one is referred to the initial term and the other to the end-term, a third hierarchical action cannot be posited; but to deny such a third action is to oppose Dionysius,1 who places the action of perfecting third.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.sc
Praeterea, quandiu aliquid est in statu proficiendi nondum est perfectum; sed cognitio angelorum aliquo modo crescit usque ad diem iudicii, ut Magister dicit in 2 Sententiarum 11 distinctione; ergo nunc unus angelus alium perficere non potest.
Obj. 5: As long as a thing is in the state of progression, it is not yet perfect. But, as the Master of the Sentences says,1 angels’ knowledge grows in some way until judgment day. Hence, at the present time, one angel cannot perfect another.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.arg5
Praeterea, sicut illuminatio est causa purgationis, ita est causa perfectionis; sed causa est prior causato; ergo sicut illuminatio praecedit perfectionem, ita praecedit purgationem si purgatio sit a nescientia.
Obj. 6: Illumination is the cause of perfecting, just as it is the cause of cleansing. Now, a cause must be prior to its effect. Therefore, just as illumination precedes perfection, so does it also precede purgation if the purgation be from ignorance.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.arg6
Sed contra est quod Dionysius huiusmodi actiones hoc modo distinguit et ordinat 3 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae dicens quod ordo hierarchiae est hos quidem purgari illos vero purgare, hos illuminari illos vero illuminare, hos quidem perfici illos autem perficere.
On the contrary, Dionysius distinguishes and orders these actions in this manner, saying: the hierarchical order is such that some angels are cleansed, others do the cleansing, some are illumined, others illumine, some are perfected, others do the perfecting.1
QDeVer.Q9.A3.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod istae tres actiones in angelis nonnisi ad acceptionem cognitionis pertinent; unde dicit Dionysius 7 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae quod purgatio, illuminatio et perfectio est divinae scientiae assumptio. Distinctio vero earum hoc modo accipienda est: in qualibet enim generatione vel mutatione est duos terminos invenire, scilicet terminum a quo et terminum ad quem. Uterque autem diversimode invenitur in diversis: in quibusdam enim terminus a quo est aliquid contrarium perfectioni acquirendae, sicut nigredo est contraria albedini quae per dealbationem acquiritur; quandoque vero perfectio acquirenda non habet contrarium directe sed praecedunt in subiecto dispositiones quae sunt contrariae dispositionibus ordinantibus ad perfectionem inducendam, sicut patet in corporis animatione; quandoque vero nihil praesupponitur nisi privatio sive negatio introducendae formae, sicut in aere illuminando praecedunt tenebrae quae per lucis praesentiam removentur. Similiter etiam terminus ad quem quandoque est unus tantum, sicut in dealbatione terminus ad quem est albedo; quandoque vero sunt duo termini ad quem quorum unus ad alium ordinatur, sicut patet in alteratione elementorum cuius unus terminus est dispositio quae est necessitas, alius autem ipsa forma substantialis.
I answer that in angels those three actions pertain merely to their reception of knowledge; for this reason Dionysius says: purgation, perfection, and illumination are the reception of divine knowledge.1 However, the distinction between them should be understood in the following manner. Two terms can be found in any generation or change, namely, the initial term and the end-term. Both, however, are found in different ways in different changes. In some changes the initial term is something contrary to the perfection to be acquired. For example, blackness is the contrary of the whiteness acquired when a thing becomes white. On the other hand, sometimes the perfection to be acquired does not have a contrary directly, but the dispositions existing in the subject before the change are contrary to the dispositions ordered to the perfection to be introduced. This condition is found, for example, when a soul is infused into a body. Again, it sometimes happens that nothing is presupposed for the introduction of the form except a privation or negation. For example, in air that is to be illumined only darkness precedes; and this is removed by the presence of light. Similarly, there is at times only one end-term. For example, the end-term of the process of whitening is whiteness only. At other times, there are two end-terms, one of which is directed to the other. This is clearly the case when elements undergo change: one end-term is a disposition which demands a form,2 the other is the substantial form itself.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.co
In acceptione igitur cognitionis quantum ad terminum a quo invenitur praedicta diversitas quia quandoque in accipiente scientiam praeextitit error contrarius scientiae acquirendae, quandoque vero dispositiones contrariae, sicut impuritas animae aut immoderata occupatio circa res sensibiles vel aliquid huiusmodi; quandoque vero praeexistit solummodo cognitionis privatio vel negatio, sicut cum in cognitione de die in diem proficimus, et sic tantummodo est accipere terminum a quo in angelis. Ex parte autem termini ad quem est invenire in acceptione cognitionis duos terminos: primus est id quo intellectus perficitur ad aliquid cognoscendum, sive sit forma intelligibilis aut lumen intelligibile vel quodcumque cognitionis medium; secundus autem terminus est ipsa cognitio quae exinde procedit, quae est ultimus terminus in acceptione cognitionis.
Now, in the reception of knowledge, we find the diversity mentioned above with respect to its initial term, because sometimes, before a person receives knowledge, there exists in him an error contrary to it. Again, at times there are in him beforehand only contrary dispositions, such as impurity of soul, an immoderate occupation with sense-objects, or something of this nature. Again, at other times, there may be in him beforehand only a privation or negation of the knowledge, such as exists in us whose knowledge increases from day to day. It is in this last-named sense that we should understand the initial term of illumination in angels. Moreover, we find that there are two end-terms in the reception of knowledge. The first is that by which the intellect is perfected in order to know something. This end-term may be either an intelligible form, an intelligible light, or any medium of cognition whatsoever. The second end-term is the knowledge itself, which follows; and this is the final term in the reception of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q9.A3
Sic igitur purgatio est in angelis per remotionem nescientiae, unde dicit Dionysius 7 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae quod divinae scientiae assumptio est purgans ignorantiam. Illuminatio vero est secundum primum terminum ad quem, unde dicit ibidem quod illuminantur angeli in quantum eis aliquid manifestatur per altiorem illuminationem. Sed perfectio est quantum ad ipsum terminum ultimum, unde dicit quod perficiuntur ipso lumine scientia lucidarum doctrinarum, ut hoc modo intelligatur differre illuminatio et perfectio, sicut formatio visus per speciem visibilis et cognitio ipsius visibilis. Et secundum hoc Dionysius in Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae 5 cap. dicit quod ordo diaconorum est ad purgandum institutus, sacerdotum ad illuminandum, episcoporum ad perficiendum: quia scilicet diaconi habebant officium super catechumenos et energumenos in quibus sunt dispositiones contrariae illuminationi, quae eorum ministerio removentur; sacerdotum autem officium est populo sacramenta communicare et ostendere, quae sunt quasi quaedam media quibus deducimur in divina; episcoporum autem officium erat populo aperire spiritualia quae erant in sacramentorum significatione velata.
In angels’ cleansing takes place through the simple removal of ignorance in the manner described; for this reason Dionysius says: to receive divine knowledge is to be cleansed of ignorance.1 The illumination, however, takes place in the first end-term. Hence, Dionysius also says that angels are illumined in so far as something is manifested to them through a higher illumination.2 Finally, “perfection” takes place in the ultimate end-term; and, for this reason, Dionysius says: they are perfected by the light of resplendent knowledge.3 In other words, illumination and perfection are understood to differ as the informing of the sense of sight by a species of what is seen differs from the knowledge of the thing seen. Drawing an analogy from the principles laid down above, Dionysius writes that the order of the deacons is to purify neophytes in the faith, that of priests is to illumine them, and that of bishops, to perfect them.4 He said this because deacons exercise their office over catechumens and those possessed by the devils; and, in these persons, there are dispositions contrary to illumination which are removed by the deacons’ ministry. The duty of priests, however, is to teach and communicate the mysteries of the faith to the people; for these are, as it were, means for leading us to God. Finally, the duty of bishops is to uncover the spiritual riches that were concealed in the mystical symbols.
QDeVer.Q9.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, sicut dicit Dionysius 6 cap. Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae, quod purgatio in angelis non est intelligenda ab aliqua impuritate, sed solummodo a nescientia.
Reply Obj. 1: As Dionysius says,1 the cleansing of angels is to be understood as a cleansing, not from any impurity, but from lack of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod aliqua negatio vel defectus dicitur esse ex natura dupliciter: uno modo quasi sit naturae debitum talem negationem habere, sicut non habere rationem est naturale asino, et huiusmodi naturalis defectus numquam removetur manente tali natura; alio modo quia non est naturae debitum talem perfectionem habere, dicitur esse negatio ex natura, et praecipue quando naturae facultas non sufficit ad huiusmodi perfectionem acquirendam, et talis naturalis defectus tollitur, sicut patet de ignorantia quam pueri habent, et de defectu gloriae qui a nobis tollitur per gloriae collationem. Et similiter etiam ab angelis nescientia aufertur.
Reply Obj. 2: A negation or defect is said to be natural in two senses. In the first, it is said to be natural because the presence of such a negation is, as it were, due to nature. For example, not having an intellect is natural to an ass. Now, this kind of natural defect is never removed as long as the nature itself remains. In the second sense, however, a negation is said to be natural because to have some certain perfection is not due to nature. This kind of a negation is found especially when a faculty of the nature is not able to acquire a perfection of the sort mentioned. Such natural defects can be removed. For example, the ignorance boys have is removed, and our lack of glory is removed by the bestowal of glory. Similarly, the ignorance angels have can be removed.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod illuminatio et purgatio se habent in acquisitione scientiae angelicae sicut generatio et corruptio in acquisitione formae naturalis; quae quidem sunt unum subiecto, differunt autem ratione.
Reply Obj. 3: Illumination and cleansing are related to each other in the acquisition of knowledge by angels as generation and corruption are related in the acquisition of a natural form. Needless to say, generation and corruption arc one in so far as they are in one subject, but they differ in their formal character.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.ad3
Ad quartum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 4: The reply is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod perfectio non accipitur in proposito respectu totius cognitionis angelicae, sed respectu unius cognitionis tantum quae perficitur dum in cognitionem alicuius rei perducitur.
Reply Obj. 5: In our proposition, perfection is not taken as referring to all the knowledge an angel has, but only to a single act of knowledge; and he is perfected by this when he is led to the knowledge of some particular thing.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, sicut forma est quodam modo causa materiae in quantum dat ei esse actu, quodam vero modo materia est causa formae in quantum sustentat ipsam, ita etiam quodam modo ea quae sunt ex parte formae sunt priora his quae sunt ex parte materiae, quodam vero modo e converso. Et quia privatio se tenet ex parte materiae, ideo remotio privationis est prior introductione formae naturaliter secundum ordinem quo materia est prior forma, qui dicitur ordo generationis; sed introductio formae est prior illo ordine quo forma est prior materia, qui est ordo perfectionis. Et eadem ratio est de ordine illuminationis et perfectionis.
Reply Obj. 6: Just as form is, in some way, the cause of matter inasmuch as it gives matter actual existence, so, in some way, matter is the cause of form inasmuch as it sustains the form. Similarly, the things coming from form are, in a certain sense, prior to those coming from matter, but in the case of some the opposite is true. Now, because privation is related to matter, the removal of the privation is naturally prior to the introduction of the form according to the order in which matter is prior to form, namely, the order of generation. But the introduction of the form is prior according to that order in which the form is prior to matter, namely, the order of perfection. The same argument can be applied to the orders of illumination and perfection.
QDeVer.Q9.A3.ad6
A. 4Whether one angel speaks to anotherUtrum unus angelus alii loquatur
Quarto quaeritur utrum unus angelus alii loquatur.
Fourth, it is asked whether one angel speaks to another? 1
QDeVer.Q9.A4
Et videtur quod non quia, ut dicit Gregorius in Moralium 18 super illud Iob 28:17 non adaequabitur ei aurum vel vitrum, tunc erit unus conspicabilis alteri sicut nunc non est conspicabilis ipse sibi; sed nunc non oportet quod aliquis sibi loquatur ad hoc quod conceptum suum cognoscat; ergo nec in patria erit necessarium ut unus alteri loquatur ad suum conceptum demonstrandum; ergo nec in angelis, qui sunt beati, necessaria est locutio.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for commenting on the words of Job 28:17, gold or crystal cannot equal it, Gregory says: in heaven everyone will be seen by others as now he does not even see himself.1 But while on earth person does not have to speak to himself in order to know his own idea. Consequently, in heaven it will not be necessary for him to speak to another so that he can know it. Hence, speech is unnecessary for beatified angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg1
Praeterea, Gregorius ibidem dicit cum uniuscuiusque vultus attenditur, simul et conscientia penetratur; ergo non requiritur ibi locutio ad hoc quod unus alterius conceptum sciat.
Obj. 2: In the same passage, Gregory writes: when one’s face is seen, in the same instant, his conscience will be penetrated.1 Therefore, in heaven speech is not required for one person to know another’s concept.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg2
Praeterea, Maximus in commento super Caelestem hierarchiam, 2 cap., sic dicit de angelis loquens in incorporalitate consistentes et in alterutrum accedentes et discedentes, omni sermone expressius alterutrorum sensus speculantes, quodam modo mutuo disputant, per silentium verbi communicantes alterutris; sed silentium locutioni opponitur; ergo angeli cognoscunt invicem sensus suos sine locutione.
Obj. 3: Referring to angels, Maximus writes as follows: when spiritual creatures meet and leave each other, one knows far more clearly what the other wishes to convey than were they to speak to each other. For, in some way, they silently discuss things and communicate their thoughts to each other.1 Now, since silence is opposed to speech, angels know what other angels want to signify, without having to speak.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg3
Praeterea, omnis locutio est per aliquod signum; sed signum non est nisi in sensibilibus quia signum est quod praeter speciem quam ingerit sensibus facit aliud in cognitionem venire, ut dicitur 1 dist. 4 Sententiarum; ergo cum angeli non accipiant scientiam a sensibilibus, non accipient cognitionem per aliqua signa, et ita nec per locutionem.
Obj. 4: All speech takes place through signs. Now, a sign must be some thing that can be sensed, because, as is said in the Sentences: a sign is that which, besides impressing a species upon the senses, make something else known.1 Consequently, since angels do not receive their knowledge from sensible things, they do not receive it by mean of signs, and, hence, not through speech.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg4
Praeterea, signum videtur esse id quod est notius quoad nos minus autem notum secundum naturam, et secundum hoc distinguit Commentator in principio libri Physicorum demonstrationem signi contra demonstrationem simplicem quae est demonstratio propter quid; sed angelus non accipit cognitionem ex his quae sunt posteriora in natura; ergo nec per signum, et ita nec per locutionem.
Obj. 5: A sign seems to be something that is more known to us but les known according to nature. Accordingly, the Commentator distinguishes between a demonstration through a sign and a perfect demonstration, the latter being a demonstration which is causal.1 Now, angels do not receive their knowledge from things posterior in nature, consequently, not from signs. Hence, they do not receive knowledge by means of speech.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg5
Praeterea, in omni locutione oportet esse aliquid quod excitet audientem ad attendendum verbis loquentis, quod apud nos est ipsa vox loquentis; hoc autem non potest poni in angelo; ergo nec locutio.
Obj. 6: In all speech the speaker must arouse his listener to attention to his words, which, in our case, are produced by the voice of the speaker. But to listen to words of this kind is impossible for an angel. Therefore, speech is likewise impossible for him.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg6
Praeterea, ut Plato dicit, sermo ad hoc datus est nobis ut cognoscamus voluntatis indicia; sed unus angelus cognoscit indicia voluntatis alterius angeli per se ipsum quia sunt spiritualia et omnia spiritualia ab angelo eadem cognitione cognoscuntur; unde cum angelus per se ipsum spiritualem naturam alterius angeli cognoscat, per se ipsum cognoscet voluntatem ipsius, et ita non indiget aliqua locutione.
Obj. 7: As Plato says,1 speech was given to us so we could know signs of others’ wills. But one angel knows the signs of another angel’s will by knowing himself, because these signs are spiritual, and, by the same knowledge, an angel knows all spiritual things. Hence, since one angel knows the spiritual nature of another angel by knowing himself in the same way he knows his will. Therefore, he has no need of speech.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg7
Praeterea, formae intellectus angelici ordinantur ad cognitionem rerum, sicut rationes rerum in Deo ad rerum productionem cum sint similes eis; sed per rationes ideales producitur res et quicquid est in re, vel intus vel extra; ergo et angelus per formam intellectus sui cognoscit angelum et omne id quod est intrinsecum angelo, et ita cognoscit conceptum eius, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 8: The forms within an angelic intellect are ordered to the knowledge of things, as in God the intelligible characters of things are ordered to their production, for angels’ intellectual forms resemble these characters. Now, all things and whatever exists in a thing, whether it be interior or exterior, are produced by means of these intelligible characters. Therefore, when an angel knows another angel by means of the forms within his own intellect, he also knows all that is within that angel; and, as a consequence, he knows that angel’s thought. Hence, the same must be said as before.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg8
Praeterea, duplex est locutio in nobis, interior scilicet et exterior; exterior autem in angelis non ponitur, alias oporteret quod voces formarent dum unus alii loqueretur; locutio autem interior non est nisi cogitatio, ut patet per Anselmum et Augustinum; ergo in angelis non potest poni locutio praeter cogitationem.
Obj. 9: We have two kinds of speech, namely, internal and external. Now, we do not say that there is external speech in angels, because, if this were true, angels would have to form vocal speech to speak to each other. However, as Anselm and Augustine say, internal speech is nothing other than thought.1 Therefore, it is not necessary to assert that there exists in angels any kind of speech other than thought.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg9
Praeterea, Avicenna dicit quod in nobis causa locutionis est multitudo desideriorum, quam constat ex multis defectibus provenire quia desiderium est rei non habitae, ut Augustinus dicit; cum ergo in angelis non sit ponere defectuum multitudinem, non erit in eis ponere locutionem.
Obj. 10: Avicenna says that we speak because we have a multitude of desires.1 This evidently arises from our many needs, because, as Augustine remarks, we desire a thing only if we do not have it.2 Now, since we cannot say that angels need many things, we cannot say that they speak to one another.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg10
Praeterea, unus angelus non potest alterius cogitationem cognoscere per essentiam ipsius cogitationis cum non sit per essentiam intellectui eius praesens, ergo oportet quod per aliquam speciem eam cognoscat; sed angelus per se ipsum sufficit ad cognoscendum omnia quae naturaliter sunt in alio angelo per species innatas; ergo eadem ratione per easdem species cognoscet omnia quae voluntate fiunt in alio angelo, et ita non videtur quod in angelis sit ponenda locutio ad hoc quod conceptus unius alteri innotescat.
Obj. 11: One angel cannot know another’s thought through its essence, because it is not present through its essence, to the other’s intellect. Hence, he must know the other’s thought by means of a species. Now, of himself, an angel is able to know, by means of innate species, all that naturally exists in another angel. For the same reason, therefore, through these same species he knows all that takes place by the will of the other angel. Hence, it does not seem necessary to affirm the existence of speech in angels in order that one can make his thought known to another.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg11
Praeterea, nutus et signa non fiunt ad auditum sed ad visum, locutio autem fit ad auditum; angeli autem conceptus suos mutuo sibi indicant nutibus et signis, ut dicitur 1 Cor. 13:1 in Glossa super id si linguis hominum etc.; ergo non communicat per locutionem.
Obj. 12: Signs and nods are directed to the sense of sight, not to that of hearing, but speech is directed to the sense of hearing. Now, angels indicate their thought by signs and nods,1 for this is how the Gloss explains that verse in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:1: if I speak with the tongues of men and of angels. Therefore, angels do not use speech to communicate.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg12
Praeterea, locutio est motus quidam cognitivae virtutis; sed motus cognitivae terminatur ad animam et non ad id quod est extra; ergo per locutionem non ordinatur angelus ad alium ut ei suum conceptum demonstret.
Obj. 13: Speech is a motion of a cognitive power. Now, the motion of a cognitive power terminates in the soul, not in something outside. Therefore, through speech, an angel is not directed to the manifestation of his thought to another angel.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg13
Praeterea, in omni locutione oportet manifestari aliquid ignotum per notum, sicut nos manifestamus conceptus nostros per sonos sensibiles; sed hoc in angelis non potest poni quia angeli natura, quae est alteri angelo naturaliter nota, est infigurabilis, ut Dionysius dicit, et sic non potest in ea aliquid fieri quo demonstretur id quod est in ea ignotum; ergo locutio in angelis esse non potest.
Obj. 14: In all speech something unknown should be manifested by means of what is known. For example, we manifest our concepts by means of sensible sounds. Now, we cannot say that this is possible for angels, because, as Dionysius says,1 the nature of an angel, naturally known by other angels, has no shape. Hence, there is nothing in an angel’s nature that can be used to indicate what is not known about it. Consequently, for angels speech is impossible.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg14
Praeterea, angeli sunt quaedam spiritualia lumina; sed lux ex hoc ipso quod videtur, se ipsam totaliter manifestat; ergo ex hoc ipso quod angelus videtur, totaliter cognoscitur omne id quod in ipso est, et sic locutio in eis locum non habet.
Obj. 15: Angels are spiritual lights.1 But when light is seen it totally manifests itself. Therefore, when an angel is seen, whatever is in him is totally known. Consequently, there is no need for speech among angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg15
Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Cor. 13:1 si linguis hominum loquar et angelorum etc.; sed frustra esset lingua nisi esset locutio; ergo angeli loquuntur.
On the contrary (1), we read in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:1: if I speak with the tongues of men and of angels. Now, tongues would be useless were there not speech. Consequently, angels speak.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.sc
Praeterea, quod potest virtus inferior, potest et superior, secundum Boetium; sed homo potest conceptum suum alteri homini revelare; ergo similiter et angelus potest; hoc autem est eum loqui; ergo in eis est locutio.
Furthermore (2), as Boethius says, what a lower power can do a higher power also can.1 Now, men can reveal their thoughts to other men. Therefore, angels can do the same. However, to reveal one’s thought means to speak it. Hence, angels possess speech.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg16
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit quod angeli sermone prolato sine voce tradunt sibi invicem voluntates et consilia et intelligentias; sermo autem non est nisi per locutionem; ergo in angelis est locutio.
Furthermore (3), Damascene says: in their discourses, which are not oral, angels tell each other what their wills are, and also what are their plans and their thoughts.1 Now, discourse can be had only through speech. Therefore, angels possess the power of speech.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod in angelis aliquem modum locutionis ponere oportet: cum enim angelus secreta cordis non cognoscat specialiter et directe, ut in praecedenti quaestione De cognitione angelorum habitum est, oportet quod unus alteri manifestet suum conceptum; et hoc est locutio angelorum. In nobis enim locutio dicitur ipsa manifestatio interioris verbi quod mente concipimus.
I answer that there must be some kind of speech among angels, for, as we proved earlier,1 one angel does not have direct and particular knowledge of what lies hidden in the heart of another; consequently, an angel must have some way of manifesting his thought to another. This way can be called angelic speech, for what we call speech in our own case is simply the manifestation of an interior word, which we mentally conceive.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.co
Quomodo autem angeli suos conceptus aliis manifestent, oportet accipere ex similitudine rerum naturalium eo quod formae naturales sunt quasi imagines immaterialium, ut Boetius dicit. Invenimus autem formam aliquam existere in materia tripliciter: uno modo imperfecte, medio scilicet modo inter potentiam et actum, sicut formae quae sunt in fieri; alio modo in actu perfecto, perfectione dico qua habens formam est perfectum in se ipso; tertio modo in actu perfecto secundum quod habens formam potest communicare etiam alteri perfectionem,—aliquid enim est in se lucidum quod alia illuminare non potest.—Similiter etiam intelligibilis forma in intellectu existit tripliciter: primo quasi mediocriter inter potentiam et actum, quando scilicet est ut in habitu; secundo ut in actu perfecto quantum ad ipsum intelligentem, et hoc est quando intelligens actu cogitat secundum formam quam penes se habet; tertio vero in ordine ad alterum. Et transitus quidem de uno modo in alterum est quasi de potentia in actum per voluntatem. Ipsa enim voluntas angeli facit ut actualiter se convertat ad formas quas in habitu habebat; et similiter voluntas facit ut intellectus angeli adhuc perfectius fiat in actu formae penes ipsum existentis, ut scilicet non solum secundum se sed etiam in ordine ad alium tali forma perficiatur; et quando sic est, tunc alius angelus eius cognitionem percipit, et secundum hoc dicitur alteri angelo loqui.
We can understand how angels manifest their concepts to one another if we study the resemblance their speech has to things in nature, because, as Boethius says,1 forms in nature are quasi-images of immaterial things. Now, we find that a form exists in matter in three ways. First, it can exist imperfectly, that is, in a mode halfway between potency and act. This, for example, is how forms exist that are coming into existence. Second, it can exist in perfect act; and I mean a perfection such that the being having it is perfected in itself. Third, it can exist in perfect act in such a way that the being having the form can also communicate this perfection to another. Some things are bright themselves, but cannot illumine other things. Intelligible forms exist in the intellect in a similar way. First, they can exist, as it were, halfway between potency and act, as a form possessed habitually. Second, they may exist in perfect act with respect to the knower. This is true when a knower actually thinks according to a form which he has within himself. Third, they may exist with a relation to some other being; and their transition from one being to the other, a transition, as it were, from potency to act, is made through the will. For the will of an angel causes him to turn actually to the forms he possesses, as it were, habitually; and, similarly, it makes his intellect actually more perfect with respect to the form within him, so that the angel is perfected, not only by this intellectual form itself, but also by the relation it has to another angel. When this takes place, his thought is perceived by the other angels, and, in this sense, one angel is said to speak to another.
QDeVer.Q9.A4
Et similiter esset apud nos si intellectus noster posset ferri in intelligibilia immediate; sed quia intellectus noster a sensibilibus naturaliter accipit, oportet quod ad interiores conceptus exprimendos quaedam sensibilia signa aptentur quibus cogitationes cordium nobis manifestentur.
We would have the same way of speaking if our intellect could be directed to intelligibles without having to have recourse to media; but, because it is the nature of our intelligence to receive from the senses, sensible signs are used to express our interior concepts, and by these signs we manifest our heart’s thoughts.
QDeVer.Q9.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod verbum Gregorii potest intelligi et de corporali visione et de spirituali: in patria enim sanctorum corporibus glorificatis unus corporali oculo poterit videre intima corporis alterius quae nunc non potest etiam inspicere in se ipso quia corpora gloriosa erunt quasi pervia, unde ibidem Gregorius comparat ea vitro; similiter etiam oculo spirituali unusquisque videbit an alius habeat caritatem et mensuram caritatis, quod non potest quis nunc scire de se ipso. Non tamen oportet quod actuales cogitationes ex voluntate dependentes unus in altero cognoscat.
Reply Obj. 1: Gregory’s statement can be understood of both physical and spiritual vision; for in heaven, after the bodies of the saints have been glorified, a saint will be able to see with his physical eyes the interior of another’s body—something which is now impossible. It will be possible then, because glorified bodies will in some way be transparent. For this reason, Gregory compares them to glass. Similarly, one will be able to see with his spiritual eyes whether or not another person has charity, and, if so, how much he possesses—something which is likewise impossible now. From this it does not follow, however, that one, will be able to know the actual thoughts of another, because these depend on the will.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod conscientia alterius dicitur penetrari quantum ad habitus et non quantum ad actuales cogitationes.
Reply Obj. 2: The conscience is said to be penetrated, but this is with respect to its habits, not to its actual thoughts.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod silentium ibi privat locutionem vocalem qualis est in nobis, non spiritualem qualis est in angelis.
Reply Obj. 3: In this statement, silence is opposed to oral speech such as we have, not to spiritual speech such as angels have.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod signum proprie loquendo non potest dici nisi aliquid ex quo deveniatur in cognitionem alterius quasi discurrendo, et secundum hoc signum in angelis non est cum eorum scientia non sit discursiva, ut in praecedenti quaestione est habitum; et propter hoc etiam in nobis signa sunt sensibilia quia nostra cognitio, quae discursiva est, a sensibilibus oritur. Sed communiter possumus signum dicere quodcumque notum in quo aliquid cognoscatur; et secundum hoc forma intelligibilis potest dici signum rei quae per ipsam cognoscitur, et sic angeli cognoscunt res per signa, et sic unus angelus per signum alii loquitur, scilicet per speciem in cuius actu intellectus eius perfecte fit in ordine ad alterum.
Reply Obj. 4: A thing cannot be called a sign in the proper sense unless one can come to know something else as if by reasoning from it. In this sense, signs do not exist among angels, because, as we proved in the previous question,1 angels’ knowledge is not discursive. The signs we use are sensible, because our knowledge, which is discursive, has its origin in sense-objects.2 But we commonly call anything a sign which, being known, leads to the knowledge of something else; and for this reason an intelligible form can be called a sign of the thing which is known by its means. It is in this sense that angels know things through signs; and thus one angel speaks to another by means of signs, that is, through a species which actuates his intellect and puts it perfectly in relation to the other.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis in naturalibus, quorum effectus sunt nobis magis noti quam causae, signum sit id quod est posterius in natura, tamen de ratione signi etiam proprie accepti non est quod sit vel prius vel posterius in natura, sed solummodo quod sit nobis praecognitum; unde quandoque accipimus effectus ut signa causarum, sicut pulsum signum sanitatis, quandoque vero causas signa effectuum, sicut dispositiones corporum caelestium signa imbrium et pluviarum.
Reply Obj. 5: Although it is true that in natural things, whose effects are more known to us than their causes are, a sign is that which is posterior in nature, the notion of a sign, even properly speaking, is not such that a sign need be prior or posterior in nature, but only that it must be known previously by us. For this reason, at times we take effects as signs of causes, as when we judge health from the pulse, and at other times we take causes as signs of effects, as we take the dispositions of heavenly bodies as signs of stormy weather and rain.1
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod angeli ex hoc ipso quod se ad alios convertunt, dum se in actu aliquarum formarum in ordine ad alios faciunt, quodam modo alios excitant ad eis intendendum.
Reply Obj. 6: When angels turn to others, as long as they put some of their intelligible forms into an actual relation to these others, the angels may be said to be arousing others’ attention to them.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod angelus eodem genere cognitionis cognoscit omnia spiritualia, scilicet intellectualiter; sed hoc quod est cognoscere per se vel per alterum non pertinet ad speciem cognitionis sed magis ad modum accipiendi cognitionem. Unde non oportet quod, si unus angelus cognoscat naturam alterius per se ipsum, quod etiam locutionem alterius per se ipsum cognoscat quia cogitatio angeli non est ita cognoscibilis alteri angelo sicut eius natura.
Reply Obj. 7: It is true that an angel knows all spiritual things with the same kind of knowledge, that is, intellectually. But whether the knowledge of a thing comes through knowing oneself or through knowing something else concerns, not the type of knowledge, but only the manner in which this knowledge has been received. Hence, even if one angel knows the nature of another angel by knowing himself, it does not follow that he also knows the speech of the other in the same manner, because the thought of one angel is not as intelligible to another as his nature is.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si formae intellectus angelici essent ita efficaces ad cognoscendum sicut sunt rationes rerum in Deo efficaces ad producendum; sed hoc non est verum cum nulla sit aequalitas creaturae ad Creatorem.
Reply Obj. 8: That reasoning would follow if the intellectual forms in an angel were as efficacious for the knowledge of things as the intelligible characters of things in God are for their production. But this is not true, since a creature is not in any respect equal to God.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod, quamvis in angelis non sit locutio exterior sicut in nobis, scilicet per signa sensibilia, est tamen alio modo, ut ipsa ordinatio cogitationis ad alterum exterior locutio in angelis dicatur.
Reply Obj. 9: Although angels do not speak exteriorly as we do, namely, through sensible signs, they do speak exteriorly in another manner. The direction of their thoughts to other angels can be called exterior angelic speech.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod multitudo desideriorum pro tanto dicitur esse causa locutionis quia ex multitudine desideriorum sequitur multitudo conceptuum qui non possent nisi signis valde variis exprimi; animalia autem bruta habent paucos conceptus quos paucis naturalibus signis exprimunt: unde cum in angelis sint multi conceptus, requiritur etiam ibi locutio. Nec multitudo conceptuum alia desideria requirit in angelis quam desiderium communicandi alteri quod ipse mente concepit; quod desiderium imperfectionem in angelis non ponit.
Reply Obj. 10: A multitude of desires is said to be the cause of speech merely because desires give rise to a multitude of concepts and these concepts could be expressed only by signs that differ greatly. Now, animals have just a few concepts, which they can express by a few natural signs. But, since angels have many concepts, they need speech. However, their having many concepts is a sign of no desire other than that of one angel’s wanting to communicate his mental conception to another angel; and this desire is not a sign that he is imperfect.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod unus angelus cogitationem alterius cognoscit per speciem innatam per quam alium angelum cognoscit quia per eandem cognoscit omne quod cognoscit in alio angelo; unde quam cito angelus se ordinat ad alium angelum secundum actum alicuius formae, ille angelus cognoscit eius cogitationem, et hoc quidem dependet ex voluntate angeli. Sed cognoscibilitas naturae angelicae non dependet ex voluntate angeli; et ideo non requiritur locutio in angelis ad cognoscendam naturam sed ad cognoscendam cogitationem tantum.
Reply Obj. 11: One angel knows the thought of another through the innate species by which he knows that other angel, because through this same species he knows all that he knows about the other angel. Consequently, as soon as one angel relates himself to another angel according to an act of some form, the other angel knows his thought; and this depends on the will of the first angel. But the knowability of the angelic nature does not depend on the will of the angel. Therefore, angels do not need speech to know the nature of other angels but only to know their thoughts.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod secundum Augustinum, visus et auditus solummodo exterius differunt, interius autem sunt idem in mente quia in mente non est aliud audire et videre, sed in sensu exteriori tantum; unde apud angelum, qui sola mente utitur, non differt audire et videre. Sed tamen dicitur in angelis locutio ad similitudinem eius quod in nobis fit: nos enim per auditum scientiam ab aliis acquirimus. Nutus autem et signa hoc modo possunt in angelis distingui, ut signum dicatur ipsa species, nutus autem ordinatio ad alium; sed potestas hoc faciendi dicitur lingua.
Reply Obj. 12: According to Augustine, sight and hearing differ only exteriorly.1 Interiorly, in the mind, they are one and the same, because, in the mind, seeing and hearing do not differ. They differ only as they are in the external senses. Consequently, in angels, who have only minds, there is no difference between seeing and hearing. However, angelic speech gets its name from its resemblance to what takes place in us, for we receive our knowledge from others through our sense of hearing. Moreover, we can distinguish between angelic nods and signs in the following way: the species may be called signs, and the reference of the species to others, nods. But the very ability to do this is called their speech.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod locutio est motus cognitivae, non qui sit ipsa cognitio, sed est cognitionis manifestatio; et ideo oportet quod sit ad alium. Unde etiam Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima quod lingua est ut significet alii.
Reply Obj. 13: Speech is a motion of a cognitive power; however, the motion is not in the cognition but in the manifestation of the cognition. Hence, this motion must have an order to another being. For this reason, the Philosopher also says: speech exists in order that one can signify something to another.1
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod essentia angeli non est figurabilis figura corporali, sed intellectus eius quasi figuratur forma intelligibili.
Reply Obj. 14: The essence of an angel does not have a material shape, but his intellect is, as it were, shaped by its intelligible forms.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod lux corporalis manifestat se ipsam ex necessitate naturae, unde uniformiter se manifestat quantum ad omnia quae in ipsa sunt; sed in angelis est voluntas cuius conceptus manifesti esse non possunt nisi secundum imperium voluntatis, et ideo opus est locutione.
Reply Obj. 15: Physical light manifests itself because of a natural necessity. Consequently, it manifests itself in the same way in regard to everything it contains. An angel, however, possesses a will; and his concepts cannot be manifested unless his will commands that they be manifested. This is why an angel needs speech.
QDeVer.Q9.A4.ad15
A. 5Whether the inferior angels speak to the superiorUtrum inferiores angeli superioribus loquantur
Quinto quaeritur utrum inferiores angeli superioribus loquantur.
Fifth, it is asked whether the inferior angels speak to the superior? 1
QDeVer.Q9.A5
Et videtur quod non per Glossam quae habetur 1 Cor. 13:1 si linguis hominum etc., quae sic dicit linguae sunt quibus angeli praepositi significant minoribus quod de Dei voluntate primi sentiunt; ergo locutio, quae est actus linguae, ad solos superiores angelos pertinet.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for in its explanation of that verse in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:1, if I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, the Gloss reads as follows: these tongues are the means by which the superior angels tell the inferior angels what they are first to learn about the will of God.1 Consequently, speech, an act of the tongue, belongs only to the higher angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.arg1
Praeterea, a quolibet loquente fit aliquid in audiente; sed ab angelis inferioribus nihil potest in superiores fieri quia superiores non sunt in potentia respectu inferiorum, sed magis e converso cum superiores habeant magis de actu et minus de potentia; ergo inferiores angeli non possunt loqui superioribus.
Obj. 2: Whenever anyone speaks, something takes place in his listener. Now, in the higher angels, nothing can take place that is caused by the lower, because the higher are not in potency with respect to the lower; rather, the opposite is true, since the superior angels have more act and less potency. Consequently, the lower angels cannot speak to the higher.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.arg2
Praeterea, locutio supra cogitationem addit scientiae infusionem; sed inferiores angeli non possunt aliquid infundere superioribus quia sic in eos agerent, quod esse non potest; ergo eis non loquuntur.
Obj. 3: To the notion of thought speech adds that of infusing knowledge. But the lower angels cannot infuse anything into the higher angels, because in that case they would be acting upon them, and this is impossible. Therefore, the lower do not speak to the higher angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.arg3
Praeterea, illuminatio nihil est aliud quam manifestatio alicuius ignoti; sed locutio est in angelis ad manifestandum aliquid ignotum; ergo locutio in angelis est illuminatio quaedam; ergo cum angeli inferiores non illuminent superiores, videtur quod inferiores superioribus non loquantur.
Obj. 4: To illumine is simply to manifest something unknown. Now, angelic speech is for the manifestation of something unknown. Therefore, angelic speech is an illumination. Hence, since inferior angels do not illumine superior angels, it would seem that they also do not speak to them.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.arg4
Praeterea, angelus ad quem fit locutio est in potentia cognoscens id quod locutione exprimitur; per locutionem autem fit actu cognoscens; ergo angelus loquens reducit illum cui loquitur de potentia in actum; sed hoc non est possibile inferioribus angelis respectu superiorum quia sic essent eis nobiliores; ergo non loquuntur inferiores superioribus.
Obj. 5: The angel to whom another angel speaks is in potency to knowing what is expressed in the speech, and, by means of this speech, he comes to know it actually. Consequently, the angel speaking reduces the one spoken to from potency to act. Now, this is not possible for inferior angels with respect to superior angels, because in that case the inferior angels would be more noble. Hence, inferior angels do not speak to superior angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.arg5
Praeterea, quicumque loquitur alteri de aliquo ei ignoto, docet ipsum; si ergo inferiores angeli loquuntur superioribus de propriis conceptibus quos illi ignorant, videtur quod eos doceant, et sic eos perficiunt cum perficere sit docere secundum Dionysium; et hoc est contra ordinem hierarchiae secundum quem inferiores a superioribus perficiuntur.
Obj. 6: One person teaches another if he tells him something that he did not know. Consequently, if inferior angels speak to superior angels about their concepts, which the superior are ignorant of, it would seem that they teach the superior angels, and thus perfect them, since, as Dionysius says, to teach is to perfect.1 But this would be contrary to the hierarchical order, according to which inferior angels are perfected by superior.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.arg6
Sed contra est quod Gregorius dicit in 2 Moralium quod Deus loquitur angelis et angeli loquuntur Deo; ergo eadem ratione et superiores angeli inferioribus et e converso.
On the contrary, Gregory says: God speaks to angels, and angels speak to God.1 On the same principle, therefore, superior angels can talk to the inferior, and inferior to the superior.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod ad evidentiam huius quaestionis oportet scire qualiter illuminatio et locutio in angelis differant; quod quidem sic potest accipi. Intellectus aliquis deficit a cognitione alicuius cognoscibilis propter duo: uno modo propter absentiam cognoscibilis, sicut non cognoscimus gesta praeteritorum temporum vel aliorum locorum remotorum quae ad nos non pervenerunt; alio modo propter defectum intellectus qui non est adeo fortis ut possit pertingere ad illa cognoscibilia quae penes se habet, sicut intellectus omnes conclusiones penes se habet in primis principiis naturaliter notis quae tamen non cognoscit nisi roboratus exercitio vel doctrina. Locutio igitur proprie est qua aliquis ducitur in cognitionem ignoti per hoc quod fit sibi praesens quod alias erat ei absens, sicut apud nos patet dum unus alteri refert aliqua quae ille non vidit et sic facit ei quodam modo praesentia per loquelam; sed illuminatio est quando intellectus confortatur ad aliquid cognoscendum supra id quod cognoscebat, ut ex praedictis patet.
I answer that to resolve this question satisfactorily, we must consider how, in angels, illumination differs from speech; and this can be done in the following way. An intellect falls short of knowing something for two reasons. First, the knowable object may be absent. For example, we do not know what has happened in past times or in remote places, if these happenings have not come to our attention. Second, there may be a defect in the intellect. That is, the intellect may not be strong enough to arrive at those truths which it already has in its possession, as, for instance, the intellect has all conclusions within itself in possessing first principles naturally known, but it does not know those conclusions unless it is strengthened by exercise or instruction. Properly speaking, therefore, speech is that by which a person is led to the knowledge of the unknown, because, through speech, something becomes present to him that would otherwise be absent. We have an evident example of this in our own case when one person shows another what the other did not see, and thus, in some sense, makes this thing present to him by means of speech. On the other hand, illumination takes place when the intellect is merely strengthened to know something above that which it already knew. We have explained this previously.1
QDeVer.Q9.A5.co
Sed tamen sciendum quod locutio potest esse in angelis et in nobis sine illuminatione quia quandoque contingit aliqua nobis manifestari per locutionem ex quibus intellectus nullo modo ad intelligendum magis roboratur, sicut cum recitantur mihi aliquae historiae vel cum unus angelus alteri conceptionem suam demonstrat: huiusmodi enim indifferenter possunt cognosci et ignorari ab eo qui habet debilem intellectum et fortem. Sed illuminatio semper habet locutionem adiunctam et in angelis et in nobis: nos enim secundum hoc alium illuminamus quod ei aliquod medium tradimus quo intellectus eius roboratur ad aliquid cognoscendum, quod per locutionem fit; similiter etiam oportet quod et in angelis fiat per locutionem: superior enim angelus habet cognitionem de rebus per formas magis universales, unde inferior angelus non est proportionatus ad accipiendum cognitionem a superiori angelo nisi superior angelus cognitionem suam quodam modo dividat et distinguat concipiendo in se illud de quo vult illuminare, per modum talem quo sit comprehensibile ab inferiori angelo et talem conceptum suum angelo alteri manifestando cum illum illuminat. Unde dicit Dionysius 15 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae unaquaeque intellectualis essentia donatam sibi a diviniore uniformem intelligentiam, provida virtute dividit et multiplicat ad inferioris ductricem analogiam; et est simile de magistro qui videt discipulum non posse capere ea quae ipse cognoscit per illum modum quo ipse cognoscit, et ideo studet distinguere et multiplicare per exempla ut sic possit a discipulo comprehendi.
It should be noted, however, that both angels and men can have speech without illumination, because sometimes a thing is shown to us through speech only, and this does not strengthen our intellect in any way for knowing more. For example, one can recite to me merely a historical narrative, or one angel can reveal merely his thought to another angel; such matters can be equally known or not known by one having a strong intellect as well as by one having a weak intellect. But illumination in angels and men always has speech joined to it. For we illumine another person inasmuch as we give him some means by which his intellect is strengthened to know something, and this strengthening takes place through speech. In angels, this must also take place through speech, because the superior angel has his knowledge about things through forms that are more universal.1 Consequently, the inferior angel is not proportioned to receive knowledge from the superior unless the latter in some way distinguishes and divides his knowledge by conceiving within himself that about which he wishes to illumine in such a way that it will be comprehensible to the lower angel, and by manifesting this concept to him when he illumines him. Consequently, Dionysius says: in its providence, every intellectual essence divides and multiplies what it understands by one form, given to it by a godlike being, so that these divisions may act as guiding analogies for those below.2 The same is true of the teacher who, seeing that his pupil cannot grasp things which he himself knows in the same way in which he knows them, makes a special effort to distinguish and multiply his knowledge by means of examples, so that his pupil will grasp his knowledge in this manner.
QDeVer.Q9.A5
Dicendum est igitur quod illa locutione quae illuminationi adiungitur, superiores solum inferioribus loquuntur; sed secundum aliam locutionem indifferenter loquuntur et superiores inferioribus et e converso.
Hence, we must admit that angelic speech joined with illumination is found only when superior angels speak to inferior; but the other type of angelic speech is used both when inferior angels speak to superior and when superior speak to inferior.
QDeVer.Q9.A5
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod Glossa illa loquitur de locutione adiuncta illuminationi.
Reply Obj. 1: The Gloss is referring here to angelic speech joined with an illumination.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod angelus loquens nihil facit in angelo cui loquitur, sed fit aliquid in angelo ipso loquente, et ex hoc ab alio cognoscitur modo prius dicto; unde etiam non oportet quod loquens aliquid infundat ei cui loquitur.
Reply Obj. 2: The angel who speaks causes nothing in the angel to whom he is speaking. A change does take place, however, in himself; and, by reason of this change, he is known in the manner described above.1 Hence, there is no necessity for the angel speaking to infuse something into the one he is addressing.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.ad2
Et sic patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: The answer just given also solves the third difficulty.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.ad3
Ad quartum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 4: The reply is evident from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod angelus cui aliquis loquitur fit actu cognoscens de potentia cognoscente non per hoc quod ipse reducatur de potentia in actum, sed per hoc quod ipse angelus loquens reducit se ipsum de potentia in actum dum facit se in actu perfecto alicuius formae secundum ordinem ad alterum.
Reply Obj. 5: It is true that the angel to whom another angel speaks becomes an actual knower from being a potential knower; however, this takes place, not because he is reduced from potency to act, but because the angel who is speaking reduces himself from potency to act by making himself, with respect to some form, in perfect act according to an ordering to the other angel.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod doctrina est proprie de his quibus perficitur intellectus; hoc autem quod unus angelus cognoscat cogitationem alterius non pertinet ad perfectionem intellectus eius, sicut nec pertinet ad perfectionem intellectus mei quod cognoscam res absentes quae ad me non pertinent.
Reply Obj. 6: Properly speaking, teaching is applied only to those things which perfect an intellect. However, the fact that one angel knows the thoughts of another does not pertain to his intellectual perfection, just as it does not pertain to the perfection of my intellect if I learn about things that are not present to me and in no way concern me.
QDeVer.Q9.A5.ad6
A. 6Whether there is a determinate local distance required in order for one angel to speak to anotherUtrum requiratur determinata distantia localis ad hoc quod unus angelus alii loquatur
Sexto quaeritur utrum requiratur determinata distantia localis ad hoc quod unus angelus alii loquatur.
Sixth, it is asked whether a determinate local distance is required in order that one angel can speak to another?1
QDeVer.Q9.A6
Et videtur quod sic quia ubicumque requiritur accessus et recessus, necessaria est determinata distantia; sed angeli accedentes in alterutrum et discedentes sibi suos sensus mutuo conspiciunt, ut Maximus dicit super 2 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae; ergo etc.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for whenever arrival and departure are involved, there is necessarily a determinate distance. But, as Maximus says, angels see each other’s thoughts as they approach and depart from one another.1 Therefore.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.arg1
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum angelus ubi operatur ibi est; si ergo angelus alteri angelo loquitur, oportet quod sit ubi est ille cui loquitur, et sic requiritur determinata distantia.
Obj. 2: According to Damascene, an angel is where he operates.1 Consequently, if he speaks to another angel, he must be where his listener is; hence, some determinate distance is involved.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.arg2
Praeterea, Is. 6:3 dicitur quod alter clamabat ad alterum; sed locutio clamosa non habet locum nisi propter distantiam eius cui loquimur; ergo videtur quod distantia impediat locutionem angeli.
Obj. 3: We read in Isaiah 6:3: they cried one to another. Now, the only reason for making cries is that a distance separates us from the one to whom we are speaking. Therefore, it seems that distance impedes the speech of angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.arg3
Praeterea, locutio oportet quod deferatur a loquente in audientem; sed hoc non potest esse si sit localis distantia inter loquentem angelum et audientem quia locutio spiritualis per medium corporale non defertur; ergo distantia localis locutionem angeli impedit.
Obj. 4: Speech must be carried from the one speaking to the one listening. Now, this is not possible unless local distance separates the angel speaking from the one listening, because spiritual speech cannot be carried by a material medium. Therefore, local distance impedes the speech of angels.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.arg4
Praeterea, anima Petri si esset hic cognosceret ea quae hic aguntur, cum autem est in caelo non cognoscit, unde Is. 64 super illud Abraham nescivit nos dicit Glossa Augustini nesciunt mortui, etiam sancti, quid agant vivi, etiam eorum filii; ergo distantia localis impedit animae beatae cognitionem, et eadem ratione angeli, et etiam locutionem.
Obj. 5: If Peter’s soul were on earth, it would know the events taking place here; but, since it is in heaven, it does not. Hence, the Gloss of Augustine on Isaiah 63:16, Abraham has not known us, says: the dead—even the saints—do not know what the living are doing1—even their own sons. Consequently, local distance impedes the cognition of a separated soul, and, by the same reasoning, that of angels, and also their speech.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.arg5
Sed contra est quod maxima distantia est inter paradisum et infernum; sed illi mutuo se inspiciunt, maxime ante diem iudicii, ut patet per id quod habetur Luc. 16:23 de Lazaro et divite; ergo nulla distantia localis impedit animae separatae cognitionem, et similiter nec angeli, et eadem ratione nec locutionem.
On the contrary, the greatest possible distance separates paradise from hell; but the blessed and the damned can see each other, especially before the day of final judgment. This is clear from Luke’s account of Lazarus and the rich man (Luke 16:19–31). Consequently, no local distance impedes the cognition of a separated soul or that of an angel. By the same reasoning, it does not impede angels’ speech.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod actio sequitur modum agentis; et ideo illa quae corporalia et situalia sunt corporaliter et situaliter agunt, quae vero sunt spiritualia non agunt nisi spiritualiter. Unde cum angelus in quantum est intelligens nullo modo sit situalis, actio intellectus ipsius nullo modo habet proportionem ad situm; et ideo cum locutio sit operatio intellectus ipsius, nihil facit ad eam propinquitas vel distantia loci; et sic aequaliter a propinquo loco vel remoto angelus locutionem angeli percipit illo modo quo angelos in loco esse dicimus.
I answer that an agent acts according to its manner of existing. Hence, things that are material and circumscribed by place have actions that are material and circumscribed by place; and things that are spiritual act in a spiritual manner only. Consequently, because an angel as a knower is in no way circumscribed by place, the action of his intellect has no relation to place. Hence, since his speech is an operation of his intellect, local distance or proximity does not affect it. Therefore, one angel can understand the speech of another, whether that other be in a near or distant place—in the sense in which we say that angels are in place.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod accessus ille et recessus non est intelligendus secundum locum, sed secundum conversionem ad alterutrum.
Reply Obj. 1: That arrival and departure should be understood, not according to place, but according to the angels’ turning to one another.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod cum dicitur "angelus est ubi operatur", intelligendum est de operatione qua circa aliquod corpus agit, quae quidem operatio situalis est ex parte eius in quod terminatur; locutio autem angeli non est talis operatio, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: The statement that an angel is where he operates1 is to be understood as referring to an operation which he carries out on some body; and this operation gets its place from that in which it terminates. Angelic speech, however, is not an operation of this kind. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod clamor ille quo Seraphim clamasse dicuntur, designat magnitudinem eorum quae loquebantur, scilicet unitatem essentiae et Trinitatem personarum dicentes sanctus, sanctus etc.
Reply Obj. 3: The cries which the Seraphim are said to have made signify rather the magnitude of the things they spoke about, namely, the unity of God’s essence and the trinity of the persons; for they said: holy, holy, holy, the Lord God of hosts (Isa 6:3).
QDeVer.Q9.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod angelus ad quem fit locutio, ut dictum est, non recipit aliquid a loquente, sed per speciem quam penes se habet et alium angelum et locutionem eius cognoscit; unde non oportet ponere aliquod medium per quod deferatur aliquid ab uno in alterum.
Reply Obj. 4: As already stated,1 the angel addressed does not receive anything from the one speaking; but, through species within himself, he knows the other angel as well as what he is saying. Consequently, there is no need of positing a medium by which something could be carried from one angel to another.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur de cognitione naturali animarum per quam etiam sancti non possunt cognoscere quae hic aguntur, sed ex virtute gloriae ea cognoscunt, ut expresse dicit Gregorius in Moralibus exponens illud Iob sive fuerint nobiles filii eius sive ignobiles, non intelliget. Sed angeli habent naturalem cognitionem magis elevatam quam animae, unde non est simile de angelo et anima.
Reply Obj. 5: Augustine is speaking about the natural knowledge souls have. Through this, not even the saints can know what takes place here on earth. They can know these events, however, by means of the glory they have received. Gregory states1 this explicitly when commenting on that verse in Job 14:21: whether his children come to honor or dishonor, he shall not understand. But angels have a natural knowledge that is more perfect than that of the separated soul. Hence, no parallel can be drawn between a soul and an angel.
QDeVer.Q9.A6.ad5
A. 7Whether one angel speaks to another in such a way that others will not know what he is sayingUtrum unus angelus possit alii loqui, ita quod alii locutionem eius non percipiant
Septimo quaeritur utrum unus angelus possit alii loqui ita quod alii locutionem eius non percipiant.
Seventh, it is asked whether one angel speaks to another in such a way that others will not know what he is saying?1
QDeVer.Q9.A7
Et videtur quod non: ad locutionem enim nihil aliud requiritur quam species intelligibilis et conversio ad alterum; sed species illa et conversio sicut cognoscuntur ab uno angelo ita et ab alio; ergo aequaliter locutio unius angeli ab omnibus angelis percipitur.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for angelic speech, all that is required is an intelligible species and a turning to another angel. But, if that species and turning are known by one angel, so they are also known by another. Therefore, what an angel says is equally perceived by all.
QDeVer.Q9.A7.arg1
Praeterea, eisdem nutibus unus angelus ad omnes angelos loquitur; si igitur aliquis angelus cognoscit locutionem qua aliquis angelus ei loquitur, eadem ratione cognoscet locutionem qua idem angelus aliis loquitur.
Obj. 2: Using the same “nods,” one angel can speak to all the angels. Consequently, if an angel knows the speech by which another angel addresses him, he will also know the speech by which he addresses others.
QDeVer.Q9.A7.arg2
Praeterea, quicumque intuetur aliquem angelum percipit speciem eius qua intelligit et loquitur; sed angeli se invicem semper intuentur; ergo unus angelus semper cognoscit locutionem alterius, sive sibi sive alteri loquatur.
Obj. 3: Whoever sees an angel perceives the species by which that angel understands and speaks. But angels always see one another. Therefore, one angel always knows what another is speaking, whether that angel is speaking to him or to some other angel.
QDeVer.Q9.A7.arg3
Praeterea, si aliquis homo loquatur, aequaliter auditur ab omnibus qui ei aequaliter appropinquant nisi sit defectus ex parte audientis, utpote si deficit in auditu; sed quandoque alius angelus est propinquior angelo loquenti quam ille ad quem loquitur secundum ordinem naturae vel etiam secundum locum; ergo non solum auditur ab eo ad quem loquitur.
Obj. 4: If a man speaks, he is heard equally by all those standing at the same distance from him, unless there is some defect in one of the hearers, that is, if he is hard of hearing. Now, sometimes another angel is by nature or locally closer to the angel speaking than is the angel who is being addressed. Therefore, the angel speaking is heard by others than those whom he addresses.
QDeVer.Q9.A7.arg4
Sed contra, inconveniens videtur dicere quod nos aliquid possimus quod angeli non possint; sed homo potest conceptum cordis sui alteri intimare ita quod alii absconditum remanet; ergo et angelus potest alteri loqui sine hoc quod ab aliquo alio percipiatur.
On the contrary, it seems inconsistent to assert that the angels cannot do something which we can do. But a man can confide to another what he has conceived in his heart in such a way that it remains hidden from others. Consequently, an angel is also able to speak to another without letting others know what he is saying.
QDeVer.Q9.A7.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut ex praedictis patet, ex hoc ipso cogitatio unius angeli in cognitionem alterius venit per modum cuiusdam spiritualis locutionis, quod angelus fit in actu alicuius speciei non solum secundum se ipsum sed etiam in ordine ad alium; et hoc fit per propriam voluntatem angeli loquentis. Ea autem quae sunt voluntatis, non oportet quod eodem modo se habeant ad omnes, sed secundum modum a voluntate praefixum; et ideo locutio praedicta non aequaliter se habebit ad omnes angelos, sed secundum quod voluntas angeli loquentis determinabit. Unde si angelus fiat per propriam voluntatem in actu alicuius speciei secundum intellectum in ordine ad unum tantum angelum, percipietur eius locutio ab illo tantum; si vero in ordine ad plures, percipietur a pluribus.
I answer that as is clear from what was said previously,1 the thought of one angel comes to the knowledge of another after the manner of spiritual speech from the fact that the latter angel is actuated by a species not only subjectively but also with reference to the former; and this occurs by the will of the speaker. Now, it is not necessary that things subject to the will should be related to all in the same way, but only as the will determines. Hence, spiritual speech is not related to all angels equally, but only as the will of the angel who is speaking shall determine. Consequently, if, by his own will, an angel is actualized with respect to some intellectual species which he has directed to only one other angel, his speech will be known by that angel only; and, if his species has an order to several, several angels will know it.
QDeVer.Q9.A7.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod in locutione non requiritur conversio vel directio quasi cognita, sed quasi cognitionem faciens; unde ex hoc ipso quod unus angelus ad alium convertitur, illa conversio facit eum cognoscere alterius angeli cogitationem.
Reply Obj. 1: In angelic speech the turning or direction required is not one that is known but one that makes known. Hence, when one angel turns to another, his turning makes the other know his thought.
QDeVer.Q9.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in generali est unus nutus quo ad omnes unus loquitur, sed in speciali sunt tot nutus quot sunt conversiones ad diversos; unde unusquisque cognoscit secundum nutum ad se factum.
Reply Obj. 2: In general, there is one “nod” by which an angel speaks to all angels; but, in particular, there are as many “nods” as there are turnings to the different angels. Consequently, every angel knows according to the “nod” made to him.
QDeVer.Q9.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis unus angelus alium intueatur, non tamen oportet quod speciem prout ea actu aliquid cogitat, videat, nisi ille angelus convertatur ad eum.
Reply Obj. 3: Even though one angel sees another, he does not necessarily see the species by which the other angel is actually thinking, unless that other angel turns to him.
QDeVer.Q9.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod locutio humana movet auditum actione quae est per necessitatem naturae quia impellendo aerem usque ad aurem; sed hoc modo non est in locutione angeli, ut dictum est, sed totum dependet ex voluntate angeli loquentis.
Reply Obj. 4: Human speech makes another person hear by an action physically necessary, namely, by driving air to the ear of the listener. But, as explained previously,1 this does not take place in angelic speech. Here, everything depends on the will of the angel speaking.
QDeVer.Q9.A7.ad4
Q. 10On the mindDe mente
Primo utrum mens prout in ea ponitur imago Trinitatis sit essentia animae.
1. Whether the mind, as containing within itself the image of the Trinity, is the essence of the soul or one of its powers?
QDeVer.Q10
Secundo utrum in mente sit memoria.
2. Whether there is memory in the mind?
QDeVer.Q10
Tertio utrum memoria distinguatur ab intelligentia sicut potentia a potentia.
3. Whether memory is distinguished from understanding as one power from another?
QDeVer.Q10
Quarto utrum mens cognoscat res materiales.
4. Whether the mind knows material things?
QDeVer.Q10
Quinto utrum mens nostra possit cognoscere materialia in singulari.
5. Whether our mind knows material things in their singularity?
QDeVer.Q10
Sexto utrum mens humana cognitionem accipiat a sensibilibus.
6. Whether the human mind receives knowledge from sensible things?
QDeVer.Q10
Septimo utrum in mente sit imago Trinitatis secundum quod materialia cognoscit.
7. Whether the image of the Trinity is in the mind as it knows material things or only as it knows eternal things?
QDeVer.Q10
Octavo utrum mens se ipsam per essentiam cognoscat aut per aliquam speciem.
8. Whether the mind knows itself through its essence or through some species?
QDeVer.Q10
Nono utrum mens nostra cognoscat habitus in anima existentes per essentiam suam.
9. Whether its through their essence or through some likeness that our mind knows habits which exist in the soul?
QDeVer.Q10
Decimo utrum aliquis possit scire se habere caritatem.
10. Whether one knows that he has charity?
QDeVer.Q10
Undecimo utrum mens in statu viae possit videre Deum per essentiam.
11. Whether the mind in this life can see God through his essence?
QDeVer.Q10
Duodecimo utrum Deum esse sit per se notum menti humanae.
12. Whether God's existence is self-evident to the human mind, just as first principles of demonstration, which cannot be thought not to exist?
QDeVer.Q10
Tertiodecimo utrum per naturalem rationem possit cognosci Trinitas personarum.
13. Whether the Trinity of persons in God can be known by natural reason?
QDeVer.Q10
A. 1Whether the mind, as containing within itself the image of the Trinity, is the essence of the soul or one of its powersUtrum mens, prout in ea ponitur imago Trinitatis, sit essentia animae, vel aliqua potentia eius
Quaestio est de mente in qua est imago Trinitatis. Et primo quaeritur utrum mens, prout in ea ponitur imago Trinitatis, sit essentia animae vel aliqua potentia eius.
This question treats of the mind, which contains the image of the Trinity, and first, it is asked whether the mind, as containing within itself the image of the Trinity, is the essence of the soul or one of its powers?1
QDeVer.Q10.A1
Et videtur quod sit ipsa essentia animae quia Augustinus dicit 9 De Trinitate quod mens et spiritus non relative dicuntur sed essentiam demonstrant, nonnisi essentiam animae; ergo mens est ipsa animae essentia.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is the essence of the soul, for Augustine says:1 the terms mind and spirit are not taken relatively, but denote the essence, and nothing but the essence of the soul. Therefore, the mind is the essence of the soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg1
Praeterea, diversa genera potentiarum animae non uniuntur nisi in essentia; sed appetitivum et intellectivum sunt diversa genera potentiarum animae: ponuntur enim in fine 1 De anima quinque genera communissima potentiarum animae, scilicet vegetativum, sensitivum, appetitivum, motivum secundum locum et intellectivum; cum ergo mens comprehendat in se intellectivum et appetitivum, quia in mente ponitur ab Augustino intelligentia et voluntas, videtur quod non sit mens aliqua potentia sed ipsa essentia animae.
Obj. 2: Different classes of powers of the soul are found only in its essence. But the appetitive and intellective are different classes of powers of the soul. For On the Soul gives1 five most general classes of powers of the soul: vegetative, sensitive, appetitive, locomotive, and intellective. But the mind includes within it appetitive and intellective powers, for Augustine2 puts understanding and will in the mind. It seems, then, that the mind is not a power, but the very essence of the soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Augustinus 11 De civitate Dei dicit quod nos sumus ad imaginem Dei in quantum sumus, novimus nos esse et amamus utrumque; in 9 vero De Trinitate assignat imaginem Dei in nobis secundum mentem, notitiam et amorem; cum ergo amare sit actus amoris et nosse sit actus notitiae, videtur quod esse sit actus mentis; sed esse est actus essentiae; ergo mens est ipsa essentia animae.
Obj. 3: Augustine says:1 we are in the image of God by the fact that we exist, that we know that we exist, and that we love this knowledge and this existence. He also bases2 the attribution of the likeness of God in us upon mind, knowledge, and love. Since, then, loving is the act of love, and knowing is the act of knowledge, it seems that existence is the act of the mind. But existence is the act of essence. Therefore, the mind is the very essence of the soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg3
Praeterea, eadem ratione invenitur mens in angelo et in nobis; sed ipsa essentia angeli est mens eius, unde Dionysius frequenter angelos nominat divinas vel intellectuales mentes; ergo etiam et mens nostra est ipsa essentia animae.
Obj. 4: Mind has the same nature in angels and in us. But the very essence of an angel is its mind. For this reason Dionysius frequently calls1 angels divine or intellectual minds. Therefore, our mind, also, is the very essence of our soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg4
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 10 De Trinitate quod memoria, intelligentia et voluntas sunt una mens, una essentia, una vita; ergo sicut vita ad essentiam pertinet, ita et mens.
Obj. 5: Augustine says:1 memory, understanding, and will are one mind, one essence, one life. Therefore, as life belongs to the essence of the soul, so does mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg5
Praeterea, accidens non potest esse principium substantialis distinctionis; sed homo substantialiter distinguitur a brutis in hoc quod habet mentem; ergo mens non est aliquod accidens; sed potentia animae est proprietas eius, secundum Avicennam, et sic est de genere accidentis; ergo mens non est potentia sed est ipsa essentia animae.
Obj. 6: An accident cannot be the source of a substantial distinction. But, by his possession of mind, man is substantially distinguished from brute animals. So, mind is not an accident. But a power of the soul is a property of the soul, according to Avicenna1 and so it belongs to the class of accident. Therefore, mind is not a power, but the very essence of the soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg6
Praeterea, ab una potentia non egrediuntur diversi actus secundum speciem; sed a mente egrediuntur diversi actus secundum speciem, scilicet memorari, intelligere et velle, ut patet per Augustinum; ergo mens non est aliqua potentia animae sed ipsa essentia eius.
Obj. 7: Acts specifically different do not come from one power. But, as is clear from Augustine,1 acts specifically different—namely: remembering, understanding, and willing—come from the mind. Therefore, mind is not a power of the soul, but its very essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg7
Praeterea, una potentia non est subiectum alterius potentiae; sed mens est imaginis subiectum quae consistit in tribus potentiis; ergo mens non est potentia sed ipsa essentia animae.
Obj. 8: One power is not the subject of another power. But mind is the subject of the image of the Trinity, which is constituted by the three powers. Therefore, mind is not a power, but the essence of the soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg8
Praeterea, nulla potentia comprehendit in se plures potentias; sed mens comprehendit intelligentiam et voluntatem; ergo non est potentia sed essentia.
Obj. 9: No power contains in itself other powers. But the mind includes understanding and will. Therefore, it is not a power, but the essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg9
Sed contra, anima non habet alias partes nisi suas potentias; sed mens est quaedam pars animae superior, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De Trinitate; ergo mens est potentia animae.
On the contrary (1), powers of the soul are its only parts. But mind is the higher part of the soul, as Augustine says.1 Therefore, mind is a power of the soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.sc
Praeterea essentia animae communis est omnibus potentiis quia omnes in ea radicantur; sed mens non est communis omnibus potentiis quia dividitur contra sensum; ergo mens non est ipsa essentia animae.
Furthermore (2), the essence of the soul is common to all the powers, because all are rooted in it. But mind is not common to all the powers, because it is distinguished from sense. Therefore, mind is not the essence of the soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg10
Praeterea, in essentia animae non est accipere supremum et infimum; sed in mente est supremum et infimum: dividit enim Augustinus mentem in superiorem et inferiorem rationem; ergo mens est potentia animae, non essentia.
Furthermore (3), we cannot speak of highest and lowest in the essence of the soul. But there are highest and lowest in mind. For Augustine divides mind into higher and lower reason.1 Therefore, mind is a power of the soul and not its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg11
Praeterea, essentia animae est principium vivendi; sed mens non est principium vivendi sed intelligendi; ergo mens non est ipsa essentia animae sed potentia eius.
Furthermore (4), the essence of the soul is the principle of life. But mind is not the principle of life, but of understanding. Therefore, mind is not the essence of the soul, but one of its powers.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg12
Praeterea, subiectum non praedicatur de accidente; sed mens praedicatur de memoria, intelligentia et voluntate, quae sunt in essentia animae sicut in subiecto; ergo mens non est essentia animae.
Furthermore (5), a subject is not predicated of an accident. But mind is predicated of memory, understanding, and will, which are in the soul as in a subject. Therefore, mind is not the essence of the soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg13
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum in libro 2 De Trinitate, anima non est ad imaginem secundum se totam sed secundum aliquid sui; est autem ad imaginem secundum mentem; ergo mens non nominat totam animam sed aliquid animae.
Furthermore (6), according to Augustine,1 the relation of the soul to the image does not arise from the whole soul, but only from part of it, namely, the mind. Therefore, the mind does not denote the whole soul, but a part of it.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg14
Praeterea, nomen mentis ex eo quod meminit sumptum esse videtur; sed memoria designat aliquam potentiam animae; ergo et mens, et non essentiam.
Furthermore (7), the name "mind" (mens) seems to have been attributed [to the soul] from the fact that it remembers (memini).1 But memory refers to a power of the soul. Therefore, mind also denotes a power and not the essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.arg15
Responsio. Dicendum quod nomen mentis a mensurando est sumptum; res autem uniuscuiusque generis mensuratur per id quod est minimum et principium primum in suo genere, ut patet in 10 Metaphysicae; et ideo nomen mentis hoc modo dicitur in anima sicut et nomen intellectus: solum enim intellectus accipit cognitionem de rebus quasi mensurando eas ad sua principia. Intellectus autem, cum dicatur per respectum ad actum, potentiam animae designat: virtus enim sive potentia est medium inter essentiam et operationem, ut patet per Dionysium in Caelestis hierarchiae 11 capitulo. Quia vero rerum essentiae sunt nobis ignotae, virtutes autem earum innotescunt nobis per actus, utimur frequenter nominibus virtutum vel potentiarum ad essentias designandas. Sed quia nihil notificatur nisi ex hoc quod est sibi proprium, oportet quod, cum aliqua essentia designatur per suam potentiam, quod designetur per potentiam sibi propriam. In potentiis autem hoc communiter invenitur quod illud quod potest in plus potest in minus sed non convertitur, sicut qui potest ferre mille libras potest ferre centum, ut dicitur in 1 Caeli et mundi; et ideo si aliqua res per suam potentiam debeat designari, oportet quod designetur per ultimum potentiae suae; anima autem quae est in plantis non habet nisi infimum gradum inter potentias animae, unde ab ea denominatur cum dicitur nutritiva vel vegetabilis; anima autem bruti pertingit ad altiorem gradum, scilicet qui est sensus, unde ipsa anima vocatur sensitiva vel quandoque etiam sensus; sed anima humana pertingit ad altissimum gradum inter potentias animae et ex hoc denominatur, unde dicitur intellectiva et quandoque etiam intellectus, et similiter mens in quantum scilicet ex ipsa nata est effluere talis potentia, quia est sibi proprium prae aliis animabus.
I answer that the term "mind" (mens) is taken from the verb measure (mensurare).1 For a thing of any genus is measured by that which is least and first in its genus, as is clear from the Metaphysics.2 So, the word "mind" is applied to the soul in the same way as "understanding" is. For understanding knows about things only by measuring them, as it were, according to its own principles. But, since it signifies reference to act, understanding designates a faculty of the soul. But a power or faculty lies between essence and activity, as Dionysius says.3 Since, however, the essences of things are not known to us, and their powers reveal themselves to us through their acts, we often use the names of the faculties and powers to denote the essences. But, since knowledge of a thing comes only from that which is proper to it, when an essence takes its name from one of its powers, it must be named according to a power proper to it. It is commonly true of powers that that which can do more can do less, but not conversely. So, a man who can carry a thousand pounds can carry a hundred, as is said in Heaven and Earth.4 Hence, if a thing is to be classified by its power, it must be classified according to the utmost of its power. Now, among souls, the soul in plants has only the lowest level of power, and so is classified according to this when it is called nutritive or vegetative. The soul of a brute animal, however, reaches a higher level, that of sense, and so its soul is called sensitive, or, sometimes, even simply sense. But the human soul reaches the highest level which there is among powers of soul and takes its name from this, being called intellective or, sometimes, also understanding and mind, inasmuch as from the intellective soul such power naturally arises, as is proper to the human soul above other souls.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.co
Patet ergo quod mens in anima nostra dicit illud quod est altissimum in virtute ipsius; unde cum secundum id quod est altissimum in nobis divina imago inveniatur in nobis, imago non pertinebit ad essentiam animae nisi secundum mentem prout nominat altissimam potentiam eius: et sic mens, prout in ea est imago, nominat potentiam animae et non essentiam; vel si nominat essentiam, hoc non est nisi in quantum ab ea fluit talis potentia.
It is clear, then, that in us mind designates the highest power of our soul.1 And since the image of God is in us according to that which is highest in us, that image will belong to the essence of the soul only in so far as mind is its highest power. Thus, mind, as containing the image of God, designates a power of the soul and not its essence. Or, if we take mind to mean essence, it means it only inasmuch as such a power flows from the essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod mens non dicitur significare essentiam secundum quod essentia contra potentiam dividitur, sed secundum quod essentia absoluta dividitur contra id quod relative dicitur; et sic mens dividitur contra notitiam sui in quantum per notitiam mens ad se ipsam refertur, ipsa vero mens dicitur absolute.—Vel potest dici quod mens accipitur ab Augustino secundum quod significat essentiam animae simul cum tali potentia.
Reply Obj. 1: Mind is not taken to mean essence, as essence is contrasted with power, but as absolute essence is distinguished from that which is relatively so called. Thus, mind is distinguished from knowledge of itself in this, that through knowledge mind is referred to itself, but mind itself is an absolute term. Or we can say that mind is taken by Augustine to mean the essence of the soul along with this power.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod genera potentiarum animae distinguuntur dupliciter: uno modo ex parte obiecti, alio modo ex parte subiecti sive ex parte modi agendi, quod in idem redit. Si igitur distinguantur ex parte obiecti, sic inveniuntur quinque potentiarum animae genera supra enumerata; si autem distinguantur ex parte subiecti vel modi agendi, sic sunt tria genera potentiarum animae, scilicet vegetativum, sensitivum et intellectivum. Operatio enim animae tripliciter se potest habere ad materiam: uno modo ita quod per modum materialis actionis exerceatur, et talium actuum principium est potentia nutritiva cuius actus exercentur qualitatibus activis et passivis sicut et aliae actiones materiales; alio modo ita quod operatio animae non pertingat ad ipsam materiam sed solum ad materiae conditiones, sicut est in actibus potentiae sensitivae: in sensu enim recipitur species sine materia sed tamen cum materiae conditionibus; tertio modo ita quod operatio animae excedat et materiam et materiae conditiones, et sic est pars animae intellectiva. Secundum igitur has diversas potentiarum animae partitiones contingit aliquas duas potentias animae ad invicem comparatas in idem vel diversum genus reduci: si enim appetitus sensibilis et intellectualis, qui est voluntas, considerentur secundum ordinem ad obiectum, sic reducuntur in unum genus quia utriusque obiectum est bonum; si vero considerentur quantum ad modum agendi, sic reducuntur in diversa genera quia appetitus inferior reducetur in genus sensitivi, appetitus vero superior in genus intellectivi: sicut enim sensus apprehendit suum obiectum sub conditionibus materialibus, prout scilicet est hic et nunc, sic et appetitus sensibilis in suum obiectum fertur, in bonum scilicet particulare, appetitus vero superior in suum obiectum tendit per modum quo intellectus apprehendit, et sic quantum ad modum agendi voluntas ad genus intellectivi reducitur. Modus autem actionis provenit ex dispositione agentis quia quanto fuerit perfectius agens, tanto est eius actio perfectior; et ideo si considerentur huiusmodi potentiae secundum quod egrediuntur ab essentia animae quae est quasi subiectum earum, voluntas invenitur in eadem coordinatione cum intellectu; non autem appetitus inferior qui in irascibilem et concupiscibilem dividitur. Et ideo mens potest comprehendere voluntatem et intellectum absque hoc quod sit essentia animae, in quantum scilicet nominat quoddam genus potentiarum animae, ut sub mente intelligantur comprehendi omnes illae potentiae quae in suis actibus omnino a materia et conditionibus materiae recedunt.
Reply Obj. 2: There are two ways of classifying powers of the soul: first, according to their objects; and second, according to their subjects, or, what comes to the same thing, according to their manner of acting. If we classify them according to their objects, we have the five classes of powers of the soul mentioned above. However, if we classify them according to their subjects or manner of acting, there are three classes of powers of the soul: vegetative, sensitive, and intellective. For the activity of the soul can be related to matter in three ways. In the first of these, the relation is such that the activity is performed as a natural activity. The source of this kind of activity is the nutritive power, and the exercise of the acts of this power takes place through active and passive qualities,1 just as other material activity does. In the second way, the relation is such that the activity of the soul does not reach matter itself, but only the conditions of matter, as in the activity of the sensitive power. For, in sense, the species is received without matter, but with the conditions of matter. In the third way, the relation is such that the activity of the soul is beyond both matter and the conditions of matter. The intellective part of the soul acts in this way. According to these different divisions of powers of the soul, two powers of the soul can belong to the same or different classes when compared with each other. For, if sensible appetite and intellectual appetite, which is will, are considered with reference to their object, both belong to the same class, because the good is the object of both. But, if we view them with reference to their manner of acting, they belong to different classes, for we classify the lower appetite as sensitive, and the higher as intellective. For, just as the sense grasps its object under the material conditions it has here and now, so, too, the sense appetite tends toward its object in the same way, and thus to a particular good. But the higher appetite is directed to its object after the manner in which the understanding perceives. So, with reference to manner of acting, will belongs to the intellective class. The manner of acting follows the state of the agent, for, as the agent is more perfect, so its activity is more perfect. Therefore, if we consider powers of this kind as they issue from the essence of the soul, which is, as it were, their subject, we find that will is on an equal footing with understanding, whereas the lower appetite, which is divided into the concupiscible and irascible, is not. Therefore, mind can include both understanding and will without thereby being the essence of the soul. Thus, mind denotes a certain class of powers of the soul, the group in which we include all the powers which withdraw entirely from matter and the conditions of matter in their activity.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ab Augustino et aliis sanctis imago Trinitatis in homine multipliciter assignatur; nec oportet ut una illarum assignationum alteri correspondeat, sicut patet quod Augustinus assignat imaginem Trinitatis secundum mentem, notitiam et amorem, et ulterius secundum memoriam, intelligentiam et voluntatem; et quamvis voluntas et amor sibi invicem correspondeant, et notitia et intelligentia, tamen non oportet quod mens correspondeat memoriae cum mens omnia tria contineat quae in alia assignatione dicuntur; similiter etiam assignatio Augustini quam obiectio tangit, est alia a duabus praemissis: unde non oportet quod, si amare amori respondeat et nosse notitiae, quod esse respondeat menti sicut proprius actus eius in quantum est mens.
Reply Obj. 3: According to Augustine and other saints, the image of the Trinity is attributed to man under diverse formulae, and there is no need that the members of one formula correspond to those of another. This is clearly the case when Augustine makes1 the image of the Trinity follow mind, cognition, and love, and also2 memory, understanding, and will. Now, although will and love are parallel, as are understanding and cognition, it is not necessary that mind parallel memory, for mind includes all three which are given in the other way of attributing this likeness. Similarly, the attribution of Augustine referred to in the objection differs from the two we have just mentioned. So, there is no need for existence to relate as proper act to mind, in so far as it is mind, although loving so relates to love and knowing so relates to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod angeli dicuntur mentes, non quia ipsa mens sive intellectus angeli sit eius essentia prout mens et intellectus potentiam nominant, sed quia nihil aliud habent de potentiis animae nisi hoc quod sub mente comprehenditur; unde totaliter sunt mens. Animae vero nostrae adiunguntur aliae potentiae quae sub mente non comprehenduntur ex eo quod est actus corporis, scilicet sensitivae et nutritivae potentiae; unde non ita potest dici anima esse mens sicut et angelus.
Reply Obj. 4: Angels are called minds not because the mind or understanding of an angel, in so far as it designates a power, is its essence, but because they have no other powers of the soul except those which are included in the mind, and, so, are completely mind. Our soul, however, since it is the act of the body, has other powers which are not included in the mind, namely, sensitive and nutritive powers. So, soul cannot be called mind as an angel can.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod vivere addit supra esse et intelligere supra vivere. Ad hoc autem quod in aliquo imago Dei inveniatur oportet quod ad ultimum genus perfectionis perveniat quo creatura tendere potest; unde si habeat esse tantum, sicut lapides, vel esse et vivere, sicut plantae et bruta, non salvatur in hoc ratio imaginis, sed oportet ad perfectam imaginis rationem ut creatura sit, vivat et intelligat: in hoc enim perfectissime secundum genus conformatur essentialibus attributis. Et ideo, quia in assignatione imaginis mens locum divinae essentiae tenet, haec vero tria quae sunt memoria, intelligentia et voluntas, tenent locum trium personarum, ideo Augustinus menti adscribit illa quae requiruntur ad imaginem in creatura cum dicit quod memoria, et intelligentia et voluntas sunt una vita, una mens, una essentia. Nec tamen oportet quod ex hoc ipso in anima dicatur mens et vita quo et essentia, quia non est idem in nobis esse, vivere et intelligere sicut et in Deo; dicuntur tamen haec tria una essentia in quantum ab una essentia mentis procedunt, una vita in quantum ad unum genus vitae pertinent, una mens in quantum sub una mente comprehenduntur ut partes sub toto, sicut visus et auditus comprehenduntur sub parte animae sensitiva.
Reply Obj. 5: Living adds something to existing, and understanding something to living.1 But, for something to have the image of God in it, it must reach the highest kind of perfection to which a creature can aspire. So, if a thing has existence only, as stones, or existence and life, as plants and beasts, these are not enough to preserve the character of image. To have the complete character of image the creature must exist, live, and understand. For in this it has most perfectly the generic likeness to the essential attributes. Therefore, since in applying the image mind takes the place of the divine essence, and memory, intellect, and will take the place of the three persons, Augustine attributes to mind those things which are needed for the image in creatures when he says: memory, understanding, and will are one life, one mind, and one essence. Still, it is not necessary to conclude from this that in the soul mind and life mean the same as essence, for to be, to live, and to understand are not the same thing in us as they are in God. Nevertheless, these three are called one essence since they flow from the one essence of the mind, one life because they belong to one kind of life, and one mind because they are included in one mind as parts in the whole, just as sight and hearing are included in the sensitive part of the soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod secundum Philosophum in 8 Metaphysicae, quia substantiales rerum differentiae sunt nobis ignotae, loco earum interdum diffinientes accidentalibus utuntur secundum quod ipsa accidentia designant vel notificant essentiam ut proprii effectus notificant causam; unde sensibile, secundum quod est differentia constitutiva animalis, non sumitur a sensu prout nominat potentiam sed prout nominat ipsam animae essentiam a qua talis potentia fluit; et similiter est de rationali vel de eo quod est habens mentem.
Reply Obj. 6: Since, according to the Philosopher,1 we do not know the substantial differences of things, those who make definitions sometimes use accidental differences because they indicate or afford knowledge of the essence as the proper effects afford knowledge of a cause. Therefore, when sensible is given as the constitutive difference of animal, it is not derived from the sense power, but the essence of the soul from which that power comes. The same is true of rational, or of that which has mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, sicut pars animae sensitiva non intelligitur esse una quaedam potentia praeter omnes particulares potentias quae sub ipsa comprehenduntur, sed est quasi quoddam totum potentiale comprehendens omnes illas potentias quasi partes, ita etiam mens non est una quaedam potentia praeter memoriam, intelligentiam et voluntatem, sed est quoddam totum potentiale comprehendens haec tria; sicut etiam videmus quod sub potentia faciendi domum comprehenditur potentia dolandi lapides et erigendi parietes, et sic de aliis.
Reply Obj. 7: Just as we do not understand that the sensitive part of the soul is a single power over and above the particular powers contained in it, but, rather, a kind of potential whole, including all those powers as parts, so, too, mind is not a single power over and above memory, understanding, and will, but a kind of potential whole including these three. In the same way, we see that the power of house building embraces those of cutting the stones and building the wall. The same holds true for the other powers.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod mens non comparatur ad intelligentiam et voluntatem sicut subiectum sed magis sicut totum ad partes prout mens potentiam ipsam nominat; si vero sumatur mens pro essentia animae secundum quod ab ea nata est progredi talis potentia, sic nominabit subiectum potentiarum.
Reply Obj. 8: Mind, when taken for the power itself, is not related to understanding and will as subject, but as whole to parts. But, if it is taken for the essence of the soul, in so far as such a power naturally flows from it, mind does denote the subject of the powers.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod una potentia particularis non comprehendit sub se plures; sed nihil prohibet sub una generali potentia comprehendi plures ut partes, sicut sub una parte corporis plures partes organicae comprehenduntur, ut digiti sub manu.
Reply Obj. 9: A single particular power does not contain many powers, but there is nothing to prevent a general power from embracing many powers as parts, just as one part of the body includes many organic parts, as the hand includes the fingers.
QDeVer.Q10.A1.ad9
A. 2Whether there is memory in the mindUtrum in mente sit memoria
Secundo quaeritur utrum in mente sit memoria.
Secondly, it is asked whether there is memory in the mind?1
QDeVer.Q10.A2
Et videtur quod non quia, secundum Augustinum 13 De Trinitate, illud quod est commune nobis et brutis non pertinet ad mentem; memoria autem nobis et brutis communis est, ut patet per Augustinum 10 Confessionum; ergo memoria non est in mente.
Obj. 1: It seems that there is not, for according to. Augustine,1 that which we share with brute animals does not belong to the mind. But memory is common to us and to brute animals, as is also clear from Augustine.2 Therefore, memory is not in the mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.arg1
Praeterea, Philosophus in cap. De memoria et reminiscentia dicit quod memoria non est intellectivi sed primi sensitivi; cum ergo mens sit idem quod intellectus, ut ex dictis patet, videtur quod memoria non sit in mente.
Obj. 2: The Philosopher says1 that memory does not belong to the intellective but to the primary sensitive faculty. Therefore, since mind is the same as understanding, as is clear from what has been said above,2 memory does not seem to be part of the mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.arg2
Praeterea, intellectus et omnia quae ad intellectum pertinent abstrahunt ab hic et nunc; memoria vero non abstrahit, concernit namque determinatum tempus, scilicet praeteritum: memoria namque praeteritorum est, ut dicit Tullius; ergo memoria non pertinet ad mentem vel intellectum.
Obj. 3: Understanding and all that belong to understanding abstract from space and time. Memory, however, does not so abstract, for it deals with a definite time, the past. For memory concerns things past, as Cicero says.1 Therefore, memory does not pertain to mind or understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.arg3
Praeterea, cum in memoria conserventur aliqua quae non actu apprehenduntur, ubicumque ponitur memoria oportet quod ibi differat apprehendere et retinere; in intellectu autem non differunt sed solum in sensu: propter hoc enim in sensu differre possunt quia sensus organo corporali utitur, non autem omne quod tenetur in corpore apprehenditur; intellectus autem non utitur organo corporali, unde nihil in eo retinetur nisi intelligibiliter, et sic oportet quod actu intelligatur; ergo memoria non est in intellectu sive in mente.
Obj. 4: Since in memory we retain things that are not being actually apprehended, it follows that, wherever there is memory, there must be a difference between apprehension and retention. But it is in sense only, and not in understanding, that we find this difference. The two can differ in sense because sense makes use of a bodily organ.1 But not everything that is retained in the body is apprehended. But understanding does not make use of a bodily organ, and so retains things only according to the mode of understanding. So, these things have to be actually understood. Therefore, memory is not part of understanding or mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.arg4
Praeterea, anima non memoratur antequam aliquid apud se retineat; sed antequam aliquas species recipiat a sensibus, a quibus omnis cognitio nostra oritur, quas retinere possit, est ad imaginem; cum ergo memoria sit pars imaginis, non videtur quod memoria possit esse in mente.
Obj. 5: The soul does not remember until it has retained something. But before it receives from the senses,1 which are the source of all our knowledge, any species which it can retain, it already has the character of image [of the Trinity]. Since memory is part of that image, it does not seem possible for memory to be in the mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.arg5
Praeterea, mens secundum quod est ad imaginem Dei, fertur in Deum; sed memoria non fertur in Deum: est enim memoria eorum quae cadunt sub tempore, Deus autem est omnino supra tempus; ergo memoria non est in mente.
Obj. 6: In so far as mind has the character of image of God, it is directed toward God. But memory is not directed toward God, since it deals with things that belong to time. But God is entirely beyond time. Therefore, memory is not in the mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.arg6
Praeterea, si memoria esset pars mentis, species intelligibiles in ipsa mente reservarentur sicut conservantur in mente angeli; sed angelus convertendo se ad species quas penes se habet, potest intelligere; ergo et mens convertendo se ad species retentas, et ita posset intelligere sine hoc quod ad phantasmata converteretur, quod manifeste apparet esse falsum: quantumcumque enim aliquis scientiam in habitu habeat, laeso tamen organo imaginativae virtutis vel memorativae, in actum exire non potest, quod non esset si mens in actu intelligere posset non convertendo se ad potentias quae organis utuntur; ergo memoria non est in mente.
Obj. 7: If memory were part of the mind, the intelligible species would be maintained in the mind as they are in the angelic mind. But the angels can understand by turning their attention to the species which they have within them. Therefore, the human mind should be able to understand by turning its attention to the species it retains, without referring to phantasms. But this is obviously false. For, no matter to what degree one has scientific knowledge as a habit, if the organ of the power of imagination or memory is injured, this knowledge cannot be made actual.1 This would not result if the mind could actually understand without referring to powers which use organs. So, memory is not part of the mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.arg7
Sed contra, Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima quod anima est locus specierum praeter quod non tota sed intellectiva; loci autem est conservare contenta in eo; cum igitur conservare species ad memoriam pertineat, videtur quod in intellectu sit memoria.
On the contrary (1), the Philosopher says1 that the intellective soul, not the whole soul, is the place of the species. But it belongs to place to preserve what is kept in it. Therefore, since the preservation of the species belongs to memory, memory seems to be part of understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.sc
Praeterea, illud quod se habet aequaliter ad omne tempus non concernit aliquod tempus particulare; sed memoria etiam proprie accepta se habet aequaliter ad omne tempus, ut dicit Augustinus 14 De Trinitate, et probat per dicta Virgilii qui proprie nomine memoriae et oblivionis usus est; ergo memoria non concernit aliquod tempus particulare sed omne; ergo ad intellectum pertinet.
Furthermore (2), that which has a uniform relation to all time is not concerned with any particular time. But memory, even in its proper acceptation, has a uniform relation to all time, as Augustine says1 and proves with the words of Virgil, who used the names memory and forgetfulness in their proper sense. Therefore, memory is not concerned with any particular time, but with all time. So it belongs to understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.arg8
Praeterea, memoria proprie accipiendo est praeteritorum; sed intellectus non solum est praesentium sed etiam praeteritorum: intellectus enim compositionem format secundum quodlibet tempus intelligens hominem fuisse, futurum esse et esse, ut patet in 3 De anima; ergo memoria proprie loquendo ad intellectum potest pertinere.
Furthermore (3), strictly speaking, memory refers to things past. But understanding deals not only with what is present, but also with what is past. For the understanding judges about any time, understanding man to have existed, to exist in the future, and to exist now, as is clear from On the Soul.1 Therefore, memory, properly speaking, can belong to understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.arg9
Praeterea, sicut memoria est praeteritorum, ita providentia est futurorum secundum Tullium; sed providentia est in parte intellectiva proprie accipiendo; ergo eadem ratione et memoria.
Furthermore (4), as memory concerns what is past, so foresight concerns what is in the future, according to Cicero.1 But foresight, properly speaking, belongs to the intellectual part. For the same reason memory does, too.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.arg10
Responsio. Dicendum quod memoria secundum communem usum loquentium pro notitia praeteritorum accipitur. Cognoscere autem praeteritum ut est praeteritum, est illius cuius est cognoscere nunc ut nunc; hoc autem est sensus. Sicuti enim intellectus non cognoscit singulare ut est hoc sed secundum aliquam communem rationem, ut in quantum est homo vel albus vel etiam particularis, non autem in quantum est hic homo vel particulare hoc, ita etiam intellectus cognoscit praesens et praeteritum, non in quantum est hoc nunc et hoc praeteritum. Unde cum memoria secundum propriam sui acceptionem respiciat ad id quod est praeteritum respectu huius nunc, constat quod memoria proprie loquendo non est in parte intellectiva sed sensitiva tantum, ut Philosophus probat.
I answer that according to the common usage, memory means a knowledge of things past. But to know the past as past belongs to that which has the power of knowing the now as now. Sense is this power. For understanding does not know the singular as singular, but according to some common character, as it is man or white or even particular, but not in so far as it is this man or this particular thing. In a similar way, understanding does not know a present and a past thing as this present and this past thing. Since memory, taken strictly, looks to what is past with reference to the present, it is clear that memory, properly speaking, does not belong to the intellectual part, but only to the sensitive, as the Philosopher shows.1
QDeVer.Q10.A2.co
Sed quia intellectus non solum intelligit intelligibile sed etiam intelligit se intelligere tale intelligibile, ideo nomen memoriae potest extendi ad notitiam qua, etsi non cognoscatur obiectum ut in praeteritione modo praedicto, cognoscitur tamen obiectum de quo etiam prius est notitia habita in quantum aliquis scit se eam prius habuisse; et sic omnis notitia non de novo accepta potest dici memoria. Sed hoc contingit dupliciter: uno modo quando consideratio secundum notitiam habitam non est intercisa sed continua; alio vero modo quando est intercisa, et sic habet plus de ratione praeteriti, unde et magis proprie ad rationem memoriae attingit, ut scilicet dicamur illius habere memoriam quod prius habitualiter cognoscebamus non autem in actu. Et sic memoria est in parte intellectiva nostrae animae; et hoc modo videtur Augustinus memoriam accipere ponens eam partem imaginis: vult enim omne illud quod habitualiter in mente tenetur ut in actum non prodeat, ad memoriam pertinere.
But, since intellect not only understands the intelligible thing, but also understands that it understands such an intelligible thing, the term memory can be broadened to include the knowledge by which one knows the object previously known in so far as he knows he knew it earlier, although he does not know the object as in the past in the manner earlier explained. In this way all knowledge not received for the first time can be called memory. This can take place in two ways, either when there is continuous study based on acquired knowledge without interruption, or when the study is interrupted. The latter has more of the character of past, and so it more properly participates in the nature of memory. We have an example of this when we say that we remember a thing which previously we knew habitually but not actually. Thus, memory belongs to the intellective part of our soul. It is in this sense that Augustine1 seems to understand memory, when he makes it part of the image of the Trinity. For he intends to assign to memory everything in the mind which is stored there habitually without passing into act.
QDeVer.Q10.A2
Quomodo autem hoc possit contingere diversimode a diversis ponitur. Avicenna enim in 6 De naturalibus ponit quod hoc non contingit—quod anima habitualiter notitiam teneat alicuius rei quam actu non considerat—ex hoc quod aliquae species actu conserventur in parte intellectiva, sed vult quod species actualiter non consideratae non possunt conservari nisi in parte sensitiva, vel quantum ad imaginationem quae est thesaurus formarum a sensu acceptarum, vel quantum ad memoriam quantum ad intentiones particulares non acceptas a sensibus. In intellectu vero non permanet species nisi quando actu consideratur, post considerationem vero in eo esse desinit; unde quando iterum actu vult considerare aliquid, oportet quod species intelligibiles de novo fluant in intellectum possibilem ab intelligentia agente; nec tamen sequitur secundum ipsum quod, quandocumque aliquis de novo debet considerare quae prius scivit, oporteat eum iterum addiscere vel invenire sicut a principio quia relicta est in eo quaedam habilitas per quam facilius se convertit ad intellectum agentem ut ab eo species effluentes recipiat quam prius; et haec habilitas est habitus scientiae in nobis. Et secundum hanc opinionem memoria non esset in mente secundum retentionem aliquarum specierum sed secundum habilitatem ad accipiendum de novo. Sed ista opinio non videtur rationabilis: primo quia, cum intellectus possibilis sit stabilioris naturae quam sensus, oportet quod species in eo recepta stabilius recipiatur; unde magis possunt in eo conservari species quam in parte sensitiva. Secundo quia intelligentia agens aequaliter se habet ad influendum species convenientes omnibus scientiis; unde si in intellectu possibili non conservarentur aliquae species sed sola habilitas ad convertendum se ad intellectum agentem, aequaliter remaneret homo habilis ad quodcumque intelligibile, et ita ex hoc quod homo addisceret unam scientiam, non magis sciret illam quam alias. Et praeterea hoc videtur expresse contrarium sententiae Philosophi in 3 De anima qui commendat antiquos de hoc quod posuerunt animam esse locum specierum quantum ad intellectivam partem.
There are various explanations of the manner in which this can take place. Avicenna1 holds that the fact that the soul has habitual knowledge of anything which it does not actually consider does not come from this, that certain species are retained in the intellectual part. Rather, he understands that it is impossible for the species not actually considered to be kept anywhere except in the sensitive part, either in the imagination, which is the storehouse of forms received by the senses, or in the memory, for particular apprehensions not received from the senses. The species stays in the understanding only when it is actually being considered. But, after the consideration, it ceases to be there. Thus, when one wants actually to consider something again, it is necessary for new intelligible species to flow from the agent intelligence into the potential intellect. However, it does not follow, according to Avicenna, that the new consideration of what was known previously necessarily entails learning or discovering all over again, for one retains a certain aptitude through which he turns more easily to the agent intellect to receive the species flowing from it than he did before. In us, this aptitude is the habit of scientific knowledge. According to this opinion, memory is not part of the mind because it preserves certain species, but because it has an aptitude for receiving them anew. But this does not seem to be a reasonable explanation. In the first place, since the potential intellect has a more stable nature than sense, it must receive its species more securely. Thus, the species can be better preserved in it than in the sensitive part. In the second place, the agent intelligence is equally disposed to communicate species suitable for all the sciences. As a consequence, if some species were not conserved in the potential intellect, but there were in it only the aptitude of turning to the agent intellect, man would have an equal aptitude for any intelligible thing. Therefore, from the fact that a man had learned one science he would not know it better than other sciences. Besides, this seems openly opposed to the opinion of the Philosopher,2 who commends the ancients for holding that the intellective part of the soul is the place of the species.
QDeVer.Q10.A2
Et ideo alii dicunt quod species intelligibiles in intellectu possibili remanent post actualem considerationem, et harum ordinatio est habitus scientiae; et secundum hoc vis qua mens nostra retinere potest huiusmodi intelligibiles species post actualem considerationem, memoria dicitur. Et hoc magis accedit ad propriam significationem memoriae.
Therefore, others say1 that the intelligible species remain in the potential intellect after actual consideration, and that the ordered arrangement of these is the habit of knowledge. In this classification the power by which our minds retain these intelligible species after actual consideration will be called memory. This comes closer to the proper meaning of memory.
QDeVer.Q10.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod memoria quae communis est nobis et brutis, est illa in qua conservantur particulares intentiones; et haec non est in mente, sed illa tantum in qua conservantur species intelligibiles.
Reply Obj. 1: The memory which we have in common with brute animals is that in which particular intentions are preserved. This is not in the mind; only the memory in which intelligible species are kept is there.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Philosophus loquitur de memoria quae est praeteriti prout est relatum ad hoc nunc in quantum est hoc, et sic non est in mente.
Reply Obj. 2: The Philosopher is speaking of the memory which deals with the past as related to a particular present in so far as particular. This is not in the mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad2
Unde patet responsio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: The answer to the third difficulty is clear from what has just been said.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod in intellectu possibili differt actu apprehendere et retinere, non ex eo quod species sit in eo aliquo modo corporaliter, sed intelligibiliter tantum. Nec tamen sequitur quod semper intelligatur secundum illam speciem, sed solum quando intellectus possibilis perfecte fit in actu illius speciei; quandoque vero est imperfecte in actu eius, scilicet quodam modo medio inter puram potentiam et purum actum, et hoc est habitualiter cognoscere, et de hoc modo cognitionis reducitur in actum perfectum per voluntatem quae, secundum Anselmum, est motor omnium virium.
Reply Obj. 4: Actual apprehension and retention differ in the potential intellect, not because the species are there somehow in a bodily manner, but only in an intelligible way. However, it does not follow that one understands according to that species all the time, but only when the potential intellect becomes that species perfectly in act. Sometimes it has the act of this species incompletely, that is, in some way between pure potency and pure act. This is habitual knowledge. The reduction from this to complete act takes place through the will, which, according to Anselm,1 is the mover of all the powers.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod mens est ad imaginem praecipue secundum quod fertur in Deum et in se ipsam; ipsa autem est sibi praesens et similiter Deus antequam aliquae species a sensibilibus accipiantur. Et praeterea mens non dicitur habere vim memorativam ex hoc quod aliquid actu teneat sed ex hoc quod est potens tenere.
Reply Obj. 5: Mind has the character of image [of the Trinity] especially in so far as it is directed to God and to itself. It is present to itself and God is present to it before any species are received from sensible things. Furthermore, mind is not said to have the power of memory because it actually preserves something, but because it has the power to preserve something.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad5
Ad sextum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 6: The answer to the sixth difficulty is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod nulla potentia potest aliquid cognoscere nisi convertendo se ad obiectum suum, sicut visus nihil cognoscit nisi convertendo (se) ad colorem; unde cum phantasma hoc modo se habeat ad intellectum possibilem sicut sensibilia ad sensum, ut patet per Philosophum in 3 De anima, quantumcumque aliquam speciem intelligibilem apud se intellectus habeat, numquam tamen actu aliquid considerat secundum illam speciem nisi convertendo se ad phantasma. Et ideo sicut intellectus noster secundum statum viae indiget phantasmatibus ad actu considerandum antequam accipiat habitum, ita et postquam acceperit; secus autem est de angelis quorum intellectus obiectum non est phantasma.
Reply Obj. 7: No power can know anything without turning to its object, as sight knows nothing unless it turns to color. Now, since phantasms are related to the potential intellect in the way that sensible things are related to sense, as the Philosopher points out,1 no matter to what extent an intelligible species is present to the understanding, understanding does not actually consider anything according to that species without referring to a phantasm. Therefore, just as our understanding in its present state needs phantasms actually to consider anything before it acquires a habit, so it needs them, too, after it has acquired a habit. The situation is different with angels, for phantasms are not the object of their understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad7
Ad primum vero eorum quae in contrarium obiciuntur dicendum quod ex auctoritate illa haberi non potest quod in mente sit memoria nisi secundum modum praedictum, non autem quod proprie.
Reply Sed Contra 1: The authority cited can prove only that memory is in the mind in the way we have mentioned, not that it is there properly.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod verbum Augustini est intelligendum quod memoria potest esse de praesentibus obiectis; numquam tamen potest dici memoria nisi consideretur aliquid praeteritum ad minus ex parte ipsius cognitionis; et secundum hoc etiam dicitur aliquis sui oblivisci vel memorari in quantum de se ipso, qui est praesens sibi, non conservat vel conservat praeteritam cognitionem.
Reply Sed Contra 2: We must understand Augustine’s statement to mean that memory can deal with present objects. However, it can never be called memory unless something past is considered, at least past with reference to cognition itself. It is in this way that we say someone, who is present to himself, forgets or remembers himself because he retains or does not retain the past knowledge about himself.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod, in quantum intellectus cognoscit differentias temporum secundum communes rationes, sic formare potest compositiones secundum quamlibet temporis differentiam.
Reply Sed Contra 3: In so far as understanding knows temporal differences through common characters, it can thus make judgments according to any difference of time.
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad10
Ad quartum dicendum quod providentia non est in intellectu nisi secundum generales rationes futuri, sed ad particularia applicatur mediante ratione particulari quam oportet mediam intercidere inter rationem universalem moventem et motum qui in particularibus consequitur, ut patet per Philosophum in 3 De anima.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Foresight is in the understanding only according to general considerations about the future. It is applied to particular things through the mediation of particular reason which must act as the medium between general reason, which is the source of movement, and the movement which follows in particular things, as is clear from what the Philosopher says.1
QDeVer.Q10.A2.ad11
A. 3Whether memory is distinguished from understanding as one power from anotherUtrum memoria distinguatur ab intelligentia sicut potentia a potentia
Tertio quaeritur utrum memoria distinguatur ab intelligentia sicut potentia a potentia.
Third, it is asked whether memory is distinguished from understanding as one power from another?1
QDeVer.Q10.A3
Et videtur quod non: diversarum enim potentiarum sunt diversi actus; sed intellectus possibilis et memoriae, prout in mente ponitur, est idem actus qui est species retinere: hoc enim Augustinus memoriae, Philosophus autem intellectui possibili attribuit; ergo memoria non distinguitur ab intelligentia sicut potentia a potentia.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for different acts belong to different powers. But the potential intellect and memory, as part of the mind, are said to have the same act, to preserve the species. For Augustine assigns this function to memory and the Philosopher assigns it to the potential intellect.1 Therefore, memory is not distinguished from understanding as one power from another.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.arg1
Praeterea, accipere aliquid non concernendo aliquam temporis differentiam est proprium intellectus qui abstrahit ab hic et nunc; sed memoria non concernit aliquam differentiam temporis quia, secundum Augustinum 14 De Trinitate, memoria est communiter praeteritorum, praesentium et futurorum; ergo memoria ab intellectu non distinguitur.
Obj. 2: To receive something without paying attention to any difference of time belongs properly to understanding, which abstracts from the here and now. But memory pays no attention to difference of time, for, according to Augustine,1 memory deals indifferently with things present, past, and future. Therefore, memory is not distinguished from understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.arg2
Praeterea, intelligentia accipitur dupliciter secundum Augustinum 14 De Trinitate: uno modo prout dicimur intelligere illud quod actu cogitamus, alio modo prout dicimur intelligere illud quod non actu consideramus; sed intelligentia secundum quam illud tantum dicimur intelligere quod actu cogitamus est intelligere in actu, quod non est potentia sed operatio alicuius potentiae, et sic non distinguitur a memoria sicut potentia a potentia; secundum vero quod intelligimus ea quae non actu cogitamus, nullo modo a memoria distinguitur sed ad memoriam pertinet, quod patet per Augustinum 14 De Trinitate ubi sic dicit si nos referamus ad interiorem mentis memoriam qua sui meminit, et interiorem intelligentiam qua se intelligit, et interiorem voluntatem qua se diligit, ubi haec tria simul semper sunt, sive cogitarentur sive non cogitarentur, videbitur quidem imago Trinitatis ad solam memoriam pertinere; ergo intelligentia nullo modo distinguitur a memoria sicut potentia a potentia.
Obj. 3: According to Augustine,1 intelligence can be taken in two ways. According to the first, we are said to understand that which we actually think. According to the second, we are said to understand that which we do not actually consider. But intelligence, in the meaning of understanding only that which we actually think, is understanding in act. This is not a power, but the activity of a power; hence, it is not distinguished from memory as a power from a power. But, in so far as we understand those things which we do not actually consider, understanding is not in any way distinguished from memory, but belongs to it. This is clear from Augustine:2 if we look to the inner memory of the mind by which it remembers itself, to the inner understanding by which it understands itself, and to the inner will by which it loves itself, where these three are always together, whether they are thought about or not, we will see that the image of the Trinity belongs only to the memory. Therefore, understanding is in no way distinguished from memory as a power from a power.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.arg3
Si dicatur quod intelligentia est quaedam potentia secundum quam anima est potens actu cogitare, et sic etiam intelligentia qua non dicimur intelligere nisi cogitantes, distinguitur a memoria sicut potentia a potentia.
Obj. 4: Someone may say that intelligence is a power through which the soul is able actually to think, and so, also, that the intelligence through which we are said to understand only when we are thinking is distinguished from memory as one power from another.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.arg4
Contra, eiusdem potentiae est habitum habere et uti habitu; sed intelligere non cogitando est intelligere in habitu, intelligere autem cogitando est uti habitu; ergo ad eandem potentiam pertinet intelligere non cogitando et intelligere cogitando, et sic per hoc non diversificatur intelligentia a memoria sicut potentia a potentia.
On the contrary, it belongs to the same power to have a habit and to use that habit. But to understand when not thinking is to understand habitually, whereas to understand when thinking is to use the habit. Therefore, to understand when not thinking and to understand when thinking belong to the same power. And so, for this reason, understanding does not differ from memory as one power from another.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.sc
Praeterea, in intellectiva parte animae non invenitur aliqua potentia nisi cognitiva et motiva vel affectiva; sed voluntas est affectiva vel motiva, intelligentia autem est cognitiva; ergo memoria non est alia potentia ab intelligentia.
Obj. 5: In the intellective part of the soul there are only the cognoscitive and motive, or affective, powers. But the will is the affective or motive; understanding, the cognoscitive. Therefore, memory is not a different power from understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.arg5
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit 14 De Trinitate, quod secundum hoc anima est ad imaginem Dei quod uti ratione atque intellectu ad intelligendum Deum et conspiciendum potest; sed potest anima conspicere secundum potentiam; ergo imago in anima attenditur secundum potentias; sed imago in anima attenditur secundum quod haec tria in ea inveniuntur: memoria, intelligentia et voluntas; ergo haec tria sunt tres potentiae distinctae.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says1 that the soul partakes of the image of God in this, that it can use reason and understanding to know and see God. But the soul can see through its powers. Therefore, the image in the soul is considered according to its powers. But the image in the soul is considered according to the presence of memory, understanding, and will in the soul.2 Therefore, these three are three distinct powers.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.sc
Praeterea, si ista tria non sunt tres potentiae, oportet aliquod eorum esse actum sive operationem; sed actus non semper est in anima: non enim semper actu intelligit vel vult; ergo ista tria non semper erunt in anima, et sic non semper erit anima ad imaginem Dei, quod est contra Augustinum.
Furthermore (2), if these are not three powers, there must be one of them which is act or activity. But act is not always in the soul, for one does not always actually understand or will. Therefore, these three will not always be in the soul, and consequently the soul will not always be in the image of God, contrary to Augustine.1
QDeVer.Q10.A3.arg6
Praeterea, inter haec tria invenitur aequalitas per quam aequalitas divinarum personarum repraesentatur; sed inter actum et habitum vel potentiam non invenitur aequalitas quia ad plura se extendit potentia quam habitus et habitus quam actus, quia unius potentiae sunt plures habitus et ab uno habitu plures actus eliciuntur; ergo non potest esse quod aliquod eorum sit habitus et aliud actus.
Furthermore (3), there is a certain equality among these three which portrays the equality of the divine persons. But there is no equality among act, habit, and power, because power embraces more than habit and habit more than act. For many habits belong to one power, and many acts can come from one habit. Therefore, one of these cannot be habit and another act.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod imago Trinitatis in anima potest assignari dupliciter: uno modo secundum perfectam imitationem Trinitatis, alio modo secundum imperfectam. Anima quidem perfecte Trinitatem imitatur secundum quod meminit, intelligit actu et vult actu; quod ideo est quia in illa Trinitate increata media in Trinitate persona est Verbum, verbum autem esse non potest sine actuali cognitione. Unde secundum hunc modum perfectae imitationis assignat Augustinus imaginem in his tribus: memoria, intelligentia et voluntate, prout memoria importat habitualem notitiam, intelligentia vero actualem cogitationem ex illa notitia prodeuntem, voluntas vero actualem voluntatis motum ex cogitatione procedentem. Et hoc expresse patet ex hoc quod dicit in 14 De Trinitate sic dicens quia ibi, scilicet in mente, verbum esse sine cogitatione non potest; cogitamus enim omne quod dicimus illo interiori verbo quod ad nullius gentis pertinet linguam, in tribus potius illis imago ista cognoscitur, memoria scilicet, intelligentia, voluntate. Hanc autem nunc dico intelligentiam qua intelligimus cogitantes, et eam voluntatem quae istam prolem parentemque coniungit.
I answer that we must say that the image of the Trinity in the soul can be predicated in two ways: one in which there is perfect imitation of the Trinity, the other in which the imitation is imperfect. For the mind perfectly imitates the Trinity in this, that it actually remembers, actually understands, and actually wills. This is so because in the uncreated Trinity, the middle person is the Word. Now, there can be a word only with actual cognition. Hence, it is according to this kind of perfect imitation that Augustine puts the image in memory, understanding, and will. In it, memory refers to habitual knowledge, understanding to actual cognition which proceeds from the habitual knowledge of memory, and will to the actual movement of the will which proceeds from thought. This appears expressly from what he says in On the Trinity: since the word cannot be there, in the mind, without thought; for everything which we speak we think with that internal word which belongs to the language of no people, the image is found especially in those three: memory, intelligence, and will. Intelligence I now call that by which we understand when thinking; I call that will which joins this offspring [thought] with its parent [intelligence].1
QDeVer.Q10.A3.co
Imago vero secundum imperfectam imitationem est quando assignatur secundum habitus et potentias, et sic assignat Trinitatis imaginem in anima 9 De Trinitate quantum ad haec tria: mens, notitia et amor, ut mens nominet potentiam, notitia vero et amor habitus in ea existentes. Et sicut posuit notitiam, ita ponere potuisset intelligentiam habitualem: utrumque enim habitualiter accipi potest, ut patet ex hoc quod dicit in 14 De Trinitate numquid recte possumus dicere: iste musicus novit quidem musicam, sed nunc eam non intelligit, quia eam non cogitat; intelligit vero nunc geometriam, hanc enim nunc cogitat? Absurda est quantum apparet ista sententia. Et sic secundum hanc assignationem haec duo, quae sunt notitia et amor habitualiter accepta, ad memoriam tantum pertinent, ut patet per auctoritatem eiusdem in obiciendo inductam. Sed quia actus sunt in potentiis radicaliter sicut effectus in causis, ideo etiam perfecta imitatio, quae est secundum memoriam, intelligentiam actualem et voluntatem actualem, potest originaliter inveniri in potentiis secundum quas anima potest meminisse, intelligere actualiter et velle, ut per verba Augustini inducta patet.
We have the image in which there is imperfect imitation when we designate it according to habits and powers. It is thus that Augustine bases the image of the Trinity in the soul upon mind, knowledge, and love.1 Here, mind means the power; knowledge and love, the habits existing in it. In place of knowledge he could have said habitual intelligence, for both can be taken in the sense of habit. This is clear from On the Trinity, where he says:2 can we correctly say that the musician knows music, but he does not now understand it because he is not now thinking about it, or that he now understands geometry because he is now thinking about it? This opinion is obviously absurd. So, in this sense, knowledge and love, taken as habitual, belong only to memory, as is clear from the authoritative citation from Augustine in the objections.3 But, since acts have radical existence in powers, as effects in their causes, even perfect imitation according to memory, understanding in act, and will in act can in the first instance be found in the powers through which the soul can remember, actually understand and will, as the citation from Augustine shows.
QDeVer.Q10.A3
Et sic imago attendetur secundum potentias; non tamen hoc modo quod memoria possit esse in mente aliqua potentia praeter intelligentiam, quod sic patet. Potentiae enim non diversificantur ex diversitate obiectorum nisi diversitas obiectorum sit ex his quae per se accidunt obiectis secundum quod sunt talium potentiarum obiecta; unde calidum et frigidum, quae colorato accidunt, in quantum huiusmodi non diversificant potentiam visivam: eiusdem enim visivae potentiae est videre coloratum calidum et frigidum, dulce et amarum. Quamvis autem mens sive intellectus aliquo modo cognoscere possit praeteritum, tamen cum indifferenter se habeat ad cognoscenda praesentia, praeterita et futura, differentia praesentis et praeteriti est accidentalis intelligibili in quantum huiusmodi; unde quamvis in mente aliquo modo possit esse memoria, non tamen potest esse ut potentia quaedam per se distincta ab aliis per modum quo philosophi de distinctione potentiarum loquuntur, sed hoc modo solummodo inveniri potest memoria in parte animae sensitiva quae fertur ad praesens in quantum est praesens; unde si debeat ferri in praeteritum, requiritur aliqua altior virtus quam ipse sensus. Nihilominus tamen, etsi memoria non sit potentia distincta ab intelligentia prout intelligentia sumitur pro potentia, tamen invenitur Trinitas in anima etiam considerando ipsas potentias secundum quod una potentia, quae est intellectus, habet habitudinem ad diversa, scilicet ad tenendum notitiam alicuius habitualiter et ad considerandum illud actualiter, sicut etiam Augustinus distinguit rationem inferiorem a superiori secundum habitudinem ad diversa.
Thus, the image will be based upon the powers, though not in the sense that in the mind memory could be some power besides the understanding. This is clear from what follows. Diversity of objects is the source of differentiation of powers only when the diversity comes from those things which of themselves belong to the objects, in so far as they are objects of such powers. Thus, hot and cold in something colored do not, as such, differentiate the power of sight. For the same power of sight can see what is colored, whether hot or cold, sweet or bitter. Now, although mind or understanding can in a certain way know what is past, still, since it relates indifferently to knowledge of present, past, and future, the difference of past and present is accidental to what is intelligible, in so far as it is intelligible. For this reason, although memory can be in the mind in a certain way, it cannot be there as a power distinct of itself from other powers in the way in which philosophers speak of the distinction of powers. In this way, memory can be found only in the sensitive part, which is referred to the present as present. For this reason, a higher power than that of sense is needed if it is to relate to the past. Nevertheless, although memory is not a power distinct from intelligence, taken as a power, the Trinity is still in the soul if we consider those powers in so far as the one power of understanding has an orientation to different things, namely, habitually to keep the knowledge of something, and actually to consider it. It is in this way that Augustine distinguishes1 lower from higher reason, according to an orientation to different things.
QDeVer.Q10.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, quamvis memoria prout est in mente non sit alia potentia ab intellectu possibili distincta, tamen inter intellectum possibilem et memoriam invenitur distinctio secundum habitudinem ad diversa, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 1: Although memory as belonging to the mind is not a power distinct from the potential intellect, there is a distinction between memory and potential intellect according to orientation to different things, as we have said.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.ad1
Et similiter dicendum ad quatuor sequentia.
Reply Obj. 2–5: The same answer can be given to the four following difficulties.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.ad2
Ad primum vero in contrarium dicendum quod Augustinus ibi loquitur de imagine inventa in anima non secundum perfectam imitationem quae est quando actu imitatur Trinitatem intelligendo eam.
Reply Sed Contra 1: In the passage cited, Augustine is not talking about the image which is in the soul according to perfect imitation. This is present when the soul actually imitates the Trinity by understanding It.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.ad3
Ad secundum dicendum quod semper est in anima imago Trinitatis aliquo modo, sed non secundum perfectam imitationem.
Reply Sed Contra 2: In the soul there is always an image of the Trinity in some way, but not always according to perfect imitation.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.ad4
Ad tertium dicendum quod inter potentiam et actum et habitum potest esse aequalitas secundum quod comparantur ad unum obiectum, et sic imago Trinitatis invenitur in anima secundum quod fertur in Deum; et tamen etiam communiter loquendo de potentia, habitu et actu invenitur in eis aequalitas, non quidem secundum proprietatem naturae quia alterius modi habet esse operatio, habitus et potentia, sed secundum comparationem ad actum secundum quam consideratur horum trium quantitas; nec oportet quod accipiatur unus actus tantum numero aut unus habitus, sed actus et habitus in genere.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Between power, act, and habit there can be equality inasmuch as they are referred to one object. Thus, the image of the Trinity is in the soul inasmuch as it is directed to God. Still, even in the ordinary way of speaking about power, habit, and act, there is an equality among them. However, this equality does not follow the distinctive character of the nature, because activity, habit, and power have the act of existence in different ways. But it does follow the relation to act according to which we consider the quantity of these three. It is not necessary to consider only one act numerically, or one habit, but habit and act in general.
QDeVer.Q10.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether the mind knows material thingsUtrum mens cognoscat res materiales
Quarto quaeritur utrum mens cognoscat res materiales.
Fourth, it is asked whether the mind knows material things?1
QDeVer.Q10.A4
Et videtur quod non: mens enim non cognoscit aliquid nisi intellectuali cognitione; sed, ut habetur in Glossa (2) Cor. 12:2 illa est intellectualis visio quae eas res continet quae non habent imagines sui similes, quae non sunt quod ipsae; cum igitur res materiales non possint esse in anima per se ipsas sed solum per imagines sui similes quae non sunt quod ipsae, videtur quod mens materialia non cognoscat.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for the mind knows things only by intellectual cognition. But, according to the Gloss:1 intellectual sight is that which embraces those things which have no likenesses which are not identical with themselves. Since, then, material things cannot exist in the soul of themselves, but only through representations similar to them, yet really different from them, it seems that the mind does not know material things.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.arg1
Praeterea, Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram dicit mente intelliguntur quae nec corpora sunt nec similitudines corporum; sed res materiales sunt corpora et similitudines corporum habent; ergo mente non cognoscuntur.
Obj. 2: Augustine says:1 through the mind we know things which are neither bodies nor likenesses of bodies. But material things are bodies and have bodily likenesses. Therefore, they are not known by the mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.arg2
Praeterea, mens sive intellectus habet cognoscere quiditatem rerum quia obiectum intellectus est quod quid est, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; sed quiditas rerum materialium non est ipsa corporeitas, alias oporteret omnia quae quiditatem habent corporea esse; ergo materialia mens non cognoscit.
Obj. 3: The mind, or intellect, is capable of knowing the quiddity of things because the object of the intellect is what a thing is, as is said in On the Soul.1 But the quiddity of material things is not corporeity; otherwise, it would be necessary for all things which have quiddities to be corporeal. Therefore, the mind does not know material things.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.arg3
Praeterea, cognitio mentis consequitur formam quae est principium cognoscendi; sed formae intelligibiles quae sunt in mente sunt omnino immateriales; ergo per eas mens non potest res materiales cognoscere.
Obj. 4: Mental cognition follows upon form which is the principle of knowing. But the intelligible forms in the mind are altogether immaterial. So, through them, the mind is not able to know material things.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.arg4
Praeterea, omnis cognitio est per assimilationem; sed non potest esse assimilatio inter mentem et materialia quia similitudinem facit unitas qualitatis, qualitates autem rerum materialium sunt corporalia accidentia quae in mente esse non possunt; ergo mens non potest materialia cognoscere.
Obj. 5: All cognition takes place through assimilation.1 But there is no assimilation possible between the mind and material things, because likeness depends on sameness of quality.2 However, the qualities of material things are bodily accidents which cannot exist in the mind. Therefore, the mind cannot know material things.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.arg5
Praeterea, mens nihil cognoscit nisi abstrahendo a materia et a conditionibus materiae; sed res materiales quae sunt res naturales non possunt etiam secundum intellectum a materia separari quia in eorum diffinitionibus cadit materia; ergo materialia per mentem cognosci non possunt.
Obj. 6: The mind knows nothing except by abstracting from matter and the conditions of matter. But material things, as physical beings, cannot be separated from matter even in the mind, because matter is part of their definition. Therefore, the mind cannot know material things.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.arg6
Sed contra, ea quae ad scientiam naturalem pertinent, mente cognoscuntur; sed scientia naturalis de rebus materialibus est; ergo mens res materiales cognoscit.
On the contrary (1), objects of natural science are known by the mind. But natural science is concerned with material things. Therefore, the mind knows material things.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.sc
Praeterea, unusquisque bene iudicat quae cognoscit et horum est optimus iudex, ut dicitur in 1 Ethicorum; sed, sicut dicit Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, per mentem ista inferiora iudicantur; ergo haec inferiora materialia per mentem intelliguntur.
Furthermore (2), each person is a good judge—in fact, as Aristotle says,1 the best judge—of those things of which he has knowledge. But, as Augustine notes,2 it is by the mind that these less perfect beings are judged. Therefore, these less perfect beings, which are material, are understood by the mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.arg7
Praeterea, per sensum non cognoscimus nisi materialia; sed cognitio mentis a sensu oritur; ergo et mens materiales res cognoscit.
Furthermore (3), through sense we know only material beings. But mental cognition is derived from sense.1 Therefore, the mind also knows material things.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod omnis cognitio est secundum aliquam formam quae est in cognoscente principium cognitionis. Forma autem huiusmodi dupliciter potest considerari: uno modo secundum esse quod habet in cognoscente, alio modo secundum respectum quem habet ad rem cuius est similitudo. Secundum quidem primum respectum facit cognoscentem actu cognoscere, sed secundum respectum secundum determinat cognitionem ad aliquod cognoscibile determinatum; et ideo modus cognoscendi rem aliquam est secundum conditionem cognoscentis in quo forma recipitur secundum modum eius. Non autem oportet quod res cognita sit secundum modum cognoscentis, vel secundum illum modum quo forma, quae est cognoscendi principium, esse habet in cognoscente; unde nihil prohibet per formas quae in mente immaterialiter existunt res materiales cognosci.
I answer that all cognition follows some form which is the principle of cognition in the knower. Such a form can be considered under two aspects: either with relation to the being it has in the knower, or in the reference it has to the thing it represents. Under the first aspect, it causes the knower actually to know. Under the second, it limits the cognition to some definite knowable object. Therefore, the manner of knowing a thing conforms to the state of the knower, which receives the form in its own way. It is not necessary that the thing known exist in the manner of the knower or in the manner in which the form which is the principle of knowing exists in the knower. From this it follows that nothing prevents us from knowing material things through forms which exist immaterially in our minds.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.co
Hoc autem differenter contingit in mente humana quae formas accipit a rebus, et in divina vel angelica quae a rebus non accipiunt. In mente enim accipiente scientiam a rebus, formae existunt per quandam actionem rerum in animam; omnis autem actio est per formam; unde formae quae sunt in mente nostra primo et principaliter respiciunt res extra animam existentes quantum ad formas earum. Quarum est duplex modus: quaedam enim sunt quae nullam sibi materiam determinant, ut linea, superficies et huiusmodi; quaedam autem determinant sibi specialem materiam, sicut omnes formae naturales. Ex cognitione ergo formarum quae nullam sibi materiam determinant non relinquitur aliqua cognitio de materia, sed ex cognitione formarum quae determinant sibi materiam cognoscitur etiam ipsa materia aliquo modo, scilicet secundum habitudinem quam habet ad formam. Et propter hoc dicit Philosophus in 1 Physicorum quod materia prima est scibilis secundum analogiam, et sic per similitudinem formae ipsa res materialis cognoscitur, sicut aliquis ex hoc ipso quod cognoscit simitatem, cognosceret nasum simum.
There is a difference on this point between the human mind, which derives forms from things, and the divine or angelic minds, which do not draw their cognition from things. In the mind which depends on things for knowledge, the forms exist because of a certain action of things on the soul. But, since all action is through form, the forms in our minds first and mainly refer to things which exist outside our soul according to their forms. These forms are of two kinds. Some forms involve no determined matter, as line, surface, and so forth. Others do involve a special matter, as all natural forms. Therefore, knowledge of forms implying no matter does not give knowledge of matter, but the knowledge of natural forms gives some knowledge of matter, in so far as it is correlative to form. For this reason, the Philosopher says1 that first matter is knowable through analogy, and that the material thing itself is known through the likeness of its form, just as, by the very fact of knowing snubness, snub nose is known.2 But in the divine mind there are forms of things from which the existence of things flows. And this existence is common to form and matter.
QDeVer.Q10.A4
Sed formae rerum in mente divina existentes sunt, ex quibus fluit esse rerum quod est communiter formae et materiae; unde et formae illae respiciunt materiam et formam immediate, non unum per alterum; et similiter formae intellectus angelici quae sunt similes formis mentis divinae, quamvis non sint causae rerum. Et sic mens nostra de rebus materialibus immaterialem cognitionem habet; mens vero divina et angelica materialia immaterialius et tamen perfectius cognoscit.
So, those forms are directly related to matter and form without the mediation of one to the other. So, too, angelic intellect has forms similar to the forms of the divine mind, although in angels the forms are not the causes of things. Therefore, our mind has immaterial knowledge of material things, whereas the divine and angelic minds have knowledge of the same material things in a way at once more immaterial and yet more perfect.
QDeVer.Q10.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod auctoritas illa dupliciter potest exponi: uno modo ut referatur ad visionem intellectualem quantum ad omnia quae sub ipsa comprehenduntur, et sic dicitur esse intellectualis visio illarum tantum rerum quae non habent imagines sui similes quae non sint quod ipsae, non ut hoc intelligatur de imaginibus quibus res intellectuali visione videntur, quae sunt quasi medium cognoscendi, sed quia ipsa cognita per intellectualem visionem sunt res ipsae et non rerum imagines, quod in visione corporali, scilicet sensitiva, et spirituali, scilicet imaginativa, non accidit: obiecta enim imaginationis et sensus sunt quaedam accidentia ex quibus quaedam rei figura vel imago constituitur, sed obiectum intellectus est ipsa rei essentia, quamvis essentiam rei cognoscat per eius similitudinem sicut per medium cognoscendi, non sicut per obiectum in quod primo feratur eius visio.—Vel dicendum quod hoc quod in auctoritate dicitur, pertinet ad visionem intellectualem secundum quod excedit imaginativam et sensitivam: sic enim Augustinus, ex cuius verbis Glossa sumitur, intendit assignare differentiam trium visionum, attribuens superiori visioni illud in quo inferiorem excedit; sicut dicit quod spiritualis visio est cum absentia cogitamus per similitudines quasdam, et tamen spiritualis sive imaginaria visio etiam est de his quae praesentialiter videntur; sed in hoc quod etiam absentia videt, imaginatio sensum transcendit, et ideo ponitur hoc quasi proprium eius. Similiter etiam intellectualis visio in hoc transcendit imaginationem et sensum quod ad illa se extendit quae per essentiam suam sunt intelligibilia; et ideo hoc ei attribuit Augustinus quasi eius proprium, quamvis etiam cognoscere possit materialia quae per suas similitudines cognoscibilia sunt; unde dicit Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram quod per mentem et ista inferiora diiudicantur, et ea cernuntur quae neque sunt corpora neque ullas gerunt formas similes corporum.
Reply Obj. 1: The text cited in the first objection can be explained in two ways. In the first place, it can be taken to refer to intellectual sight with reference to all that is included in its scope. Taken in this way, intellectual sight is taken to refer only to those things which have no likenesses which are not identical with themselves. This is not to be understood of the likenesses by which we see things in intellectual sight, for these are a kind of means of knowing. What is known by intellectual sight is the things themselves, not their representations. This differs from bodily (sensitive) vision and spiritual (imaginative) vision. For the objects of imagination and sense are certain accidents from which the shape or image of a thing is made up. But the object of the intellect is the very essence of the thing, although the intellect knows the essence of the thing through its likeness, as through a cognoscitive medium, and not through an object which is known first. A second explanation would be that the text cited refers to intellectual sight in so far as it surpasses the imaginative and sensitive powers. Following this line of thought, Augustine,1 from whose words the comment in the Gloss is taken, wishes to differentiate three types of sight, designating the higher by that in which it surpasses the lower. Thus it is said that spiritual sight takes place when through certain likenesses we know things which are absent. Spiritual (imaginative) sight can nevertheless relate to things seen as present. But imagination outstrips sense, inasmuch as it can also see things absent. Hence, this is attributed to it as a sort of property. Similarly, intellectual sight surpasses imagination and sense because it can reach things that are essentially intelligible through their essence. So, Augustine makes this a sort of property of intellectual vision, although it can also know material things which are knowable by means of their likenesses. For this reason, Augustine says:2 through the mind judgment is passed even upon those lower types of being, and those things which are not bodies and do not have forms of a bodily kind are known.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.ad1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: The answer to the second difficulty is clear from the first response.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, si corporeitas sumatur a corpore prout est in genere quantitatis, sic corporeitas non est rei naturalis quiditas sed eius accidens, scilicet trina dimensio; si vero sumatur a corpore prout est in genere substantiae, sic corporeitas nominat rei naturalis essentiam. Nec tamen sequetur quod omnis quiditas sit corporeitas, nisi diceretur quod quiditati, in quantum est quiditas, conveniret esse corporeitatem.
Reply Obj. 3: If corporeity is taken of body in so far as it is in the category of quantity, it is not the quiddity of a physical thing, but an accident of it; namely, triple dimension. But, if it is taken of body in so far as it is in the category of substance, then corporeity designates the essence of a physical thing. Nevertheless, it will not follow from this that every quiddity is corporeity, unless one would say that quiddity, by its very nature as quiddity, has the same meaning as corporeity.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis in mente non sint nisi immateriales formae, possunt tamen esse similitudines materialium rerum: non enim oportet quod eiusmodi esse habeat similitudo et id cuius est similitudo, sed solum quod in ratione conveniant, sicut forma hominis in statua aurea, quale esse habet forma hominis in carne et ossibus.
Reply Obj. 4: Although in the mind there are only immaterial forms, these can be likenesses of material things. For it is not necessary that the likeness and that of which it is the likeness have the same manner of existing, but only that they agree in intelligible character, just as the form of man in a golden statue need not have the same kind of existence as the form of man in bones and flesh.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis qualitates corporales non possint esse in mente, possunt tamen (in) ea esse similitudines corporearum qualitatum, et secundum has mens rebus corporeis assimilatur.
Reply Obj. 5: Although bodily qualities cannot exist in the mind, their representations can, and through these the mind is made like bodily things.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod intellectus cognoscit abstrahendo a materia particulari et conditionibus eius, sicut ab his carnibus et his ossibus, non tamen oportet quod abstrahat a materia universali; unde potest considerare formam naturalem in carnibus et ossibus, licet non in his.
Reply Obj. 6: Intellect knows by abstracting from particular matter and its conditions, as from this flesh and these bones.1 It does not have to abstract from common matter. Hence, it can study the physical form in flesh and bones, although not in this flesh and these bones.
QDeVer.Q10.A4.ad6
A. 5Whether our mind knows material things in their singularityUtrum mens nostra possit cognoscere materialia in singulari
Quinto quaeritur utrum mens nostra possit cognoscere materialia in singulari.
Fifth, it is asked whether our mind knows material things in their singularity?1
QDeVer.Q10.A5
Et videtur quod sic quia sicut singulare habet esse propter materiam, ita et res dicuntur naturales quae in sui diffinitione materiam habent; sed mens, quamvis sit immaterialis, potest cognoscere res naturales; ergo eadem ratione potest cognoscere res singulares.
Obj. 1: It seems that it can, for since the singular has existence through matter, things are called physical which have matter in their definition. But the mind, even though it is immaterial, can know physical things. For the same reason it can know singular things.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.arg1
Praeterea, nullus iudicat recte et disponit de aliquibus nisi ea cognoscat; sed sapiens per mentem iudicat et disponit recte de singularibus, sicut de familia sua et de rebus suis; ergo mente singularia cognoscimus.
Obj. 2: No one can correctly decide about things and use them properly unless he knows them.1 But the wise man through his mind decides correctly about singular things and uses them properly; for example, his family and his possessions. Therefore, we know singular things with our mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.arg2
Praeterea, nullus cognoscit compositionem nisi cognoscat compositionis extrema; sed hanc compositionem "Socrates est homo" format mens: non enim posset eam formare aliqua sensitiva potentia quae hominem in universali non apprehendit; ergo mens singularia cognoscit.
Obj. 3: No one knows a composition unless he knows the components. But the mind makes this conjunction: “Socrates is man.” No sense would be able to do so, since it does not perceive man in general. Therefore, the mind knows singular things.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.arg3
Praeterea, nullus potest imperare actum aliquem nisi cognoscat obiectum illius actus; sed mens sive ratio imperat actum concupiscibilis et irascibilis, ut patet in 1 Ethicorum; cum ergo illarum obiecta sint singularia, mens singularia cognoscet.
Obj. 4: No one can command any act without knowing the object of that act. But the mind, or reason, commands acts of the concupiscible power and the irascible power, as is clear in the Ethics.1 Therefore, since the objects of these are singular things, the mind can know singular things.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.arg4
Praeterea, quicquid potest virtus inferior, potest et superior secundum Boetium; sed potentiae sensitivae, quae sunt inferiores mente, singularia cognoscunt; ergo multo amplius mens singularia cognoscere potest.
Obj. 5: According to Boethius, a higher power can do anything the lower power can.1 But the sensitive powers, which are lower than the mind, know singulars. Therefore, the mind can know singulars much more fully.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.arg5
Praeterea, quanto aliqua mens est altior tanto habet universaliorem cognitionem ut patet per Dionysium 12 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae; sed mens angeli est altior quam mens hominis, et tamen angelus cognoscit singularia; ergo multo amplius mens humana.
Obj. 6: The higher a mind is, the more general is its knowledge, as is clear from Dionysius.1 But the angelic mind, though higher than the human mind, knows singulars. So, the human mind knows them much more fully.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.arg6
Sed contra, universale est dum intelligitur, singulare dum sentitur, ut dicit Boetius.
On the contrary, we understand the universal, but sense the singular, as Boethius says.1
QDeVer.Q10.A5.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, mens humana et angelica diversimode materialia cognoscit. Cognitio enim mentis humanae fertur ad res materiales primo secundum formam et secundario ad materiam prout habet habitudinem ad formam. Sicut autem omnis forma quantum est de se est universalis, ita habitudo ad formam non facit cognoscere materiam nisi cognitione universali; sic autem considerata materia non est individuationis principium, sed secundum quod consideratur materia in singulari quae est materia signata sub determinatis dimensionibus existens: ex hac enim forma individuatur; unde Philosophus dicit in 7 Metaphysicae quod hominis partes sunt forma et materia ut universaliter, Socratis vero forma haec et haec materia. Unde patet quod mens nostra directe singulare cognoscere non potest; sed directe cognoscitur a nobis singulare per virtutes sensitivas quae recipiunt formas a rebus in organo corporali, et sic recipiunt eas sub determinatis dimensionibus et secundum quod ducunt in cognitionem materiae singularis: sicut enim forma universalis ducit in cognitionem materiae universalis, ita forma individualis ducit in cognitionem materiae signatae quae est individuationis principium. Sed tamen mens per accidens singularibus se immiscet in quantum continuatur viribus sensitivis quae circa particularia versantur; quae quidem continuatio est dupliciter: uno modo in quantum motus sensitivae partis terminatur ad mentem, sicut accidit in motu qui est a rebus ad animam; et sic mens singulare cognoscit per quandam reflexionem, prout scilicet mens cognoscendo obiectum suum, quod est aliqua natura universalis, redit in cognitionem sui actus, et ulterius in speciem quae est sui actus principium, et ulterius in phantasma a quo species est abstracta; et sic aliquam cognitionem de singulari accipit. Alio modo secundum quod motus qui est ab anima ad res incipit a mente, et procedit in partem sensitivam prout mens regit inferiores vires, et sic singularibus se immiscet mediante ratione particulari quae est potentia quaedam sensitivae partis componens et dividens intentiones individuales, quae alio nomine dicitur cogitativa, et habet determinatum organum in corpore, scilicet mediam cellulam capitis: universalem enim sententiam quam mens habet de operabilibus non est possibile applicari ad particularem actum nisi per aliquam potentiam mediam apprehendentem singulare, ut sic fiat quidam syllogismus cuius maior sit universalis quae est sententia mentis, minor autem singularis quae est apprehensio particularis rationis, conclusio vero electio singularis operis, ut patet per id quod habetur 3 De anima.
I answer that as is clear from what has been said,1 human and angelic minds know material things in different ways. For the cognition of the human mind is directed, first, to material things according to their form, and, second, to matter in so far as it is correlative to form. However, just as every form is of itself universal, so correlation to form makes us know matter only by universal knowledge. Matter thus considered is not the principle of individuation. Designated matter, existing under definite dimensions and considered as singular, is, rather, that principle because form receives its individuation from such matter. For this reason, the Philosopher says: the parts of man are matter and form taken generally, whereas the parts of Socrates are this form and this matter.2 From this it is clear that our mind is not able directly to know singulars, for we know singulars directly through our sensitive powers which receive forms from things into a bodily organ. In this way, our senses receive them under determined dimensions and as a source of knowledge of the material singular. For, just as a universal form leads to the knowledge of matter in general, so an individual form leads to the knowledge of designated matter which is the principle of individuation. Nevertheless, the mind has contact with singulars by reason of something else in so far as it has continuity with the sensitive powers which have particulars for their object. This conjunction comes about in two ways. First, the movement of the sensitive part terminates in the mind, as happens in the movement that goes from things to the soul. Thus, the mind knows singulars through a certain kind of reflection, as when the mind, in knowing its object, which is some universal nature, returns to knowledge of its own act, then to the species which is the principle of its act, and, finally, to the phantasm from which it has abstracted the species. In this way, it attains to some knowledge about singulars. In the other way, this conjunction is found in the movement from the soul to things, which begins from the mind and moves forward to the sensitive part in the mind’s control over the lower powers. Here, the mind has contact with singulars through the mediation of particular reason, a power of the sensitive part, which joins and divides individual intentional likenesses, which is also known as the cogitative power,3 and which has a definite bodily organ, a cell in the center of the head.4 The mind’s universal judgment about things to be done cannot be applied to a particular act except through the mediation of some intermediate power which perceives the singular. In this way, there is framed a kind of syllogism whose major premise is universal, the decision of the mind, and whose minor premise is singular, a perception of the particular reason. The conclusion is the choice of the singular work, as is clear in On the Soul.5
QDeVer.Q10.A5.co
Mens vero angeli, quia cognoscit res materiales per formas quae respiciunt immediate materiam sicut et formam, non solum cognoscit materiam in universali directa inspectione, sed etiam in singulari; et similiter etiam mens divina.
The angelic mind, since it knows material things through forms that immediately refer to matter as well as to form, knows by direct vision not only matter in general, but also matter as singular. So, also, does the divine mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod cognitio qua cognoscitur materia secundum analogiam quam habet ad formam, sufficit ad cognitionem rei naturalis, non autem ad cognitionem singularis, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 1: The operation by which we know matter through the analogy which it has to form is sufficient for knowledge of physical reality, but not for knowledge of the singular thing, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod dispositio sapientis de singularibus non fit per mentem nisi mediante vi cogitativa cuius est intentiones particulares cognoscere, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 2: The wise man arranges singulars; by the mind only through the mediation of the cogitative power whose function it is to know particular intentions, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod secundum hoc intellectus potest ex universali et singulari propositionem componere, quod singulare per reflexionem quandam cognoscit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: The intellect makes a proposition of a singular and a universal term since it knows the singular through a certain reflection, as was said.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod intellectus sive ratio cognoscit in universali finem ad quem ordinat actum concupiscibilis et actum irascibilis imperando eos; hanc autem cognitionem universalem mediante vi cogitativa ad singularia applicat, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The intellect or reason knows universally the end to which it directs the act of the concupiscible power and the act of the irascible power when it commands them. It applies this universal knowledge to singulars through the mediation of the cogitative power, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod illud quod potest virtus inferior, potest etiam superior, non tamen semper eodem modo sed quandoque alio altiori; et sic intellectus cognoscere potest ea quae cognoscit sensus, altiori tamen modo quam sensus: sensus enim cognoscit ea quantum ad dispositiones materiales et accidentia exteriora, sed intellectus penetrat ad intimam naturam speciei quae est in ipsis individuis.
Reply Obj. 5: The higher power can do what the lower power can, but not always in the same way. Sometimes it acts in a higher way. Thus, intellect can know what sense knows, but in a way that is superior. For sense knows these things according to their material dispositions and external accidents, but intellect penetrates to the intimate nature of the species which is in these individuals.1
QDeVer.Q10.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod cognitio mentis angelicae est universalior quam cognitio mentis humanae quia ad plura se extendit paucioribus mediis utens; est tamen efficacior ad singularia cognoscenda quam mens humana, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 6: Cognition of the angelic mind is more universal than cognition of the human mind, because, by the use of fewer media, it reaches more things. Nevertheless, it is more effective than the human mind for knowing singulars, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q10.A5.ad6
A. 6Whether the human mind receives knowledge from sensible thingsUtrum mens humana cognitionem accipiat a sensibilibus
Sexto quaeritur utrum mens humana cognitionem accipiat a sensibilibus.
Sixth it is asked whether the human mind receives knowledge from sensible things?1
QDeVer.Q10.A6
Et videtur quod non: eorum enim quae non communicant in materia, non potest esse actio et passio, ut per Boetium in libro De duabus naturis patet et per Philosophum in 1 De generatione; sed mens nostra non communicat in materia cum rebus sensibilibus; ergo non possunt sensibilia agere in mentem nostram ut ex eis menti nostrae aliqua cognitio imprimatur.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for action and passion cannot take place between things unless both are material, as is clear from Boethius,1 and also from the Philosopher.2 But our mind does not share in matter with sensible things. Therefore, sensible things cannot act on our mind to imprint knowledge on it.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg1
Praeterea, obiectum intellectus est quid, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; sed quiditas rei nullo sensu percipitur; ergo cognitio mentis a sensu non accipitur.
Obj. 2: What a thing is, is the object of intellect, as is said in On the Soul.1 But the quiddity of a thing is not perceived by any sense. Therefore, mental cognition is not received from sense.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg2
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 10 Confessionum loquens de cognitione intelligibilium quomodo a nobis acquiratur ibi, inquit, erant, scilicet intelligibilia in mente nostra, et antequam ea didicissem, sed in memoria non erant; ergo videtur quod intelligibiles species non sint in mente a sensibus acceptae.
Obj. 3: When speaking of the way in which we acquire cognition of intelligible things, Augustine says: they were there that is, intelligible in our mind, before I learned them, but they were not in my memory.1 Therefore, it seems that intelligible species are not received in the mind from the senses.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg3
Praeterea, sicut Augustinus probat in 10 De Trinitate, anima non potest amare nisi cognita; sed aliquis antequam aliquam scientiam addiscat amat eam, quod patet ex hoc quod multo studio eam quaerit; ergo antequam addiscat illam scientiam habet eam in notitia sua, ergo videtur quod non accipiat mens cognitionem a rebus sensibilibus.
Obj. 4: Augustine proves1 that the soul can love only what it knows. But one loves a science before he learns it, as is clear from the eagerness with which he seeks this knowledge. Therefore, before he learns such a science, he has some acquaintance with it. So, it seems that the mind does not receive knowledge from sensible things.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg4
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram corporis imaginem non corpus in spiritu sed ipse spiritus in se ipso facit celeritate mirabili quae ineffabiliter longe est a corporis tarditate; ergo videtur quod mens non accipiat species intelligibiles a sensibilibus sed ipsa eas in se formet.
Obj. 5: Augustine says:1 the body does not make the image of the body in the spirit. Rather, the spirit itself will a wonderful swiftness which is ineffably far from the slowness of the body makes in itself the image of the body. Therefore, it seems that the mind does not receive intelligible species from sensible things but constructs them in itself.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 12 De Trinitate quod mens nostra de rebus corporalibus iudicat secundum rationes incorporales et sempiternas; sed rationes a sensu acceptae non sunt huiusmodi; ergo videtur quod mens humana non accipiat cognitionem a sensibilibus.
Obj. 6: Augustine says1 that our mind judges about bodily things through non-bodily and eternal principles. But principles received from the senses are not of this kind. Therefore, it seems that the human mind does not receive knowledge from sensible things.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg6
Praeterea, si mens cognitionem a sensibilibus accipiat, hoc non potest esse nisi in quantum species, quae a sensibilibus accipitur, intellectum possibilem movet; sed talis species non potest movere intellectum possibilem: non enim movet ipsum in phantasia adhuc existens quia ibi existens nondum est actu intelligibilis sed potentia tantum, intellectus autem non movetur nisi ab intelligibili actu, sicut nec visus nisi a visibili in actu; similiter nec movet intellectum possibilem existens in intellectu agente qui nullius speciei est receptivus, alias non differret ab intellectu possibili; similiter nec existens in ipso possibili intellectu quia forma iam inhaerens subiecto subiectum non movet sed in ipso quodam modo quiescit; nec etiam per se existens cum species intelligibiles non sint substantiae sed de genere accidentium, ut dicit Avicenna in sua Metaphysica; ergo nullo modo esse potest ut mens nostra a sensibilibus accipiat scientiam.
Obj. 7: If the mind receives knowledge from sensible things, it must do so because the species received from sensible things set the potential intellect in motion. But such species cannot influence the potential intellect. For, when they are in the imagination, they are not intelligible actually, but only potentially, and so cannot set the potential intellect in motion. The intellect, however, is moved only by something actually intelligible, just as the power of sight is moved only by something actually visible. Similarly, something existing in the agent intellect cannot move the potential intellect, because the agent intellect does not receive species. If it did, it would not differ from the potential intellect. Again, these representations do not actuate the potential intellect by existing in it, for a form already adhering in a subject does not set the subject in motion, but is, as it were, at rest in it. Finally, they do not cause movement in the potential intellect by existing of themselves, for intelligible species are not substances, but belong to the class of accidents, as Avicenna says.1 Therefore, in no way can our mind receive knowledge from sensible things.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg7
Praeterea, agens est nobilius patiente, ut patet per Augustinum 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, et per Philosophum in 3 De anima; sed recipiens se habet ad illud a quo recipit quasi patiens ad agens; cum ergo mens sit multo nobilior sensibilibus et sensibus ipsis, non poterit ab eis cognitionem accipere.
Obj. 8: The agent is more noble than the patient, as is clear from Augustine1 and from the Philosopher.2 But the receiver is related to that which it receives, as a patient is related to the agent. Since, therefore, the mind is much more noble than sensible things and the senses themselves, it cannot receive knowledge from them.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg8
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 7 Physicorum quod anima in quiescendo fit sciens et prudens; sed anima non posset accipere scientiam a sensibilibus nisi moveretur aliquo modo ab eis; ergo anima non accipit scientiam a sensibilibus.
Obj. 9: The Philosopher says1 that the soul comes to acquire knowledge and prudence by coming to rest. But the soul cannot receive knowledge from sensible things unless it be somehow set in motion by them. Therefore, the soul does not receive knowledge from sensible things.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg9
Sed contra, sicut dicit Philosophus et experimento probatur, cui deficit unus sensus deest una scientia, sicut caecis deest scientia de coloribus; hoc autem non esset si anima aliunde acciperet scientiam quam per sensus; ergo a sensibilibus per sensus cognitionem accipit.
On the contrary (1), as the Philosopher says,1 and as experience proves, one who lacks a sense is deprived of one kind of knowledge, as the blind have no knowledge of colors. This would not happen if the soul received knowledge from a source other than the senses. Therefore, the soul receives knowledge from sensible objects through the senses.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.sc
Praeterea, omnis nostra cognitio originaliter consistit in notitia primorum principiorum indemonstrabilium; horum autem cognitio in nobis a sensu oritur, ut patet in fine Posteriorum; ergo scientia nostra a sensu oritur.
Furthermore (2), at first, all our cognition consists in the knowledge of first undeducible principles. But the cognition of these arises in us from sense, as is clear from the Posterior Analytics.1 Therefore, all our knowledge arises from sense.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg10
Praeterea, natura nihil facit frustra nec deficit in necessariis; frustra autem dati essent sensus animae nisi per eos cognitionem de rebus acciperet; ergo mens nostra a sensibilibus cognitionem accipit.
Furthermore (3), nature does nothing to no purpose and does not fail in necessary matters.1 But senses would have been given to the soul to no purpose unless the soul received cognition from things through them. Therefore, our mind receives knowledge from sensible things.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem multiplex fuit antiquorum opinio. Quidam enim posuerunt ortum scientiae nostrae totaliter a causa exteriori esse quae est a materia separata; quae in duas sectas dividitur: quidam enim, ut Platonici, posuerunt formas rerum sensibilium esse a materia separatas, et sic esse intelligibiles actu, et per earum participationem a materia sensibili effici individua in natura, earum vero participatione humanas mentes scientiam habere; et sic ponebant formas praedictas esse principium generationis et scientiae, ut Philosophus narrat in 1 Metaphysicae. Sed haec positio a Philosopho sufficienter reprobata est, qui ostendit quod non est ponere formas sensibilium rerum nisi in materia sensibili, cum etiam nec sine materia sensibili in universali formae naturales intelligi possint sicut nec simus sine naso.
I answer that the views of the ancients on this question are manifold. Some held that our knowledge derived completely from an external cause separated from matter. There are two explanations of this position. Some, as the Platonists, held that the forms of sensible thing existed apart from matter and so were actually intelligible. According to them, real individuals come about through the participation by sensible matter in these forms, and the human mind has knowledge by sharing in them. Thus, these forms are the principle of generation and knowledge, as the Philosopher says.1 But the Philosopher has adequately confuted this position2 by showing that sensible forms must exist in sensible matter, and that sensible matter in general is necessary for the understanding of physical forms, just as there is no snub without nose.3
QDeVer.Q10.A6.co
Et ideo alii, non ponentes formas sensibilium separatas sed intelligentias tantum quas nos angelos dicimus, posuerunt originem scientiae nostrae totaliter ab huiusmodi substantiis separatis esse. Unde Avicenna voluit quod, sicut formae sensibiles non acquiruntur in materia sensibili nisi ex influentia intelligentiae agentis, ita nec formae intelligibiles humanis mentibus imprimuntur nisi ex intelligentia agente quae non est pars animae sed substantia separata, ut ipse ponit; indiget tamen anima sensibus quasi excitantibus et disponentibus ad scientiam, sicut agentia inferiora praeparant materiam ad suscipiendum formam ab intelligentia agente. Sed ista etiam opinio non videtur rationabilis quia secundum hoc non esset necessaria dependentia inter cognitionem mentis humanae et virtutes sensitivas, cuius contrarium manifeste apparet tum ex hoc quod deficiente sensu deficit scientia de suis sensibilibus, tum etiam ex hoc quod mens nostra non potest actu considerare etiam ea quae habitualiter scit nisi formando aliqua phantasmata, unde etiam laeso organo phantasiae impeditur consideratio. Et praeterea, praedicta positio tollit proxima rerum principia si omnia inferiora ex substantia separata immediate formas consequuntur tam intelligibiles quam sensibiles.
For this reason, others, bypassing separated forms of sensible things, demanded only intelligences, which we call angels, and made separated substances of this sort the sole source of our knowledge. Accordingly, Avicenna holds1 that just as sensible forms are not received into sensible matter except through the influence of the agent intelligence, so, too, intelligible forms are not imprinted on human minds except by the agent intelligence, which for him2 is not a part of the soul, but a separated substance. However, the soul needs the senses to prepare the way and stimulate it to knowledge, just as the lower agents prepare matter to receive form from the agent intelligence.3 But this opinion does not seem reasonable, because, according to it, there is no necessary interdependence of the human mind and the sensitive powers. The opposite seems quite clear both from the fact that, when a given sense is missing, we have no knowledge of its sensible objects,4 and from the fact that our mind cannot actually consider even those things which it knows habitually unless it forms some phantasms. Thus, an injury to the organ of imagination5 hinders consideration. Furthermore, the explanation just given does away with the proximate principles of things, inasmuch as all lower things would derive their intelligible and sensible forms immediately from a separated substance.
QDeVer.Q10.A6
Alia autem opinio fuit ponentium nostrae scientiae originem totaliter a causa interiori esse; quae etiam in duas sectas dividitur. Quidam enim posuerunt humanas animas in se ipsis continere omnium rerum notitiam, sed per coniunctionem ad corpus praedictam notitiam obtenebrari; et ideo dicebant nos indigere sensibus et studio ut impedimenta scientiae tollerentur, dicentes addiscere nihil aliud esse quam reminisci, sicut etiam manifeste apparet quod ex his quae audimus vel videmus reminiscimur ea quae prius sciebamus. Sed haec positio non videtur etiam rationabilis: si enim coniunctio animae ad corpus sit naturalis, non potest esse quod per eam totaliter naturalis scientia impediretur, et ita, si haec opinio vera esset, non pateremur omnimodam ignorantiam eorum quorum sensum non habemus. Esset autem haec opinio consona illi positioni quae ponit animas ante corpora fuisse creatas et postmodum corporibus unitas, quia tunc compositio corporis et animae non esset naturalis sed accidentaliter proveniens ipsi animae; quae quidem opinio et secundum fidem et secundum philosophorum sententias reprobanda iudicatur.
A second explanation has been given by those who make an inferior cause the complete source of our knowledge. There are also two explanations; of this position. Some1 held that human souls had within themselves knowledge of all things, but that this cognition was darkened by union with the body. Therefore, they said that we need assiduous use of the senses to remove the hindrance to knowledge. Learning, they said, is nothing but remembering, as is abundantly clear from the way in which those things which we have seen and heard make us remember what we formerly knew. But this position does not seem reasonable. For, if the union of soul and body is natural, it cannot wholly hinder natural knowledge. And if this opinion be true, we would not be subject to the complete ignorance of those objects which demand a sense faculty of which one is deprived. This opinion would fit in with the theory2 that holds that souls were created before bodies and later united to them. Then, the conjunction d body and soul would not be natural, but only an accidental accretion to the soul. This opinion must be rejected on the score both of faith3 and philosophic tenets.4
QDeVer.Q10.A6
Alii vero dixerunt quod anima sibi ipsi est scientiae causa: non enim a sensibilibus scientiam accipit quasi per actionem sensibilium aliquo modo similitudines rerum ad animam perveniant, sed ipsa anima ad praesentiam sensibilium in se similitudines rerum sensibilium format. Sed haec etiam positio non videtur totaliter rationabilis: nullum enim agens nisi secundum quod est actu agit; unde si anima in se format omnium rerum similitudines, oportet quod ipsa in se actu habeat omnes illas similitudines rerum, et sic redibit in praedictam opinionem quae ponit omnium rerum scientiam animae humanae naturaliter insitam esse.
Other proponents1 of this second opinion said that the soul is the cause of its own knowledge. For it does not receive knowledge from sensible things as if likenesses of things somehow reached the soul because of the activity of sensible things, but the soul itself, in the presence of sensible things, constructs in itself the likenesses of sensible things. But this statement does not seem altogether reasonable. For no agent acts except in so far as it is in act.2 Thus, if the soul formed the likenesses of all things in itself, it would be necessary for the soul to have those likenesses of things actually within itself. This would be a return to the previous opinion which held that the knowledge of all things is naturally present in the human soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A6
Et ideo prae omnibus praedictis positionibus rationabilior est sententia Philosophi qui ponit scientiam mentis nostrae partim ab intrinseco et partim ab extrinseco esse, non solum a rebus a materia separatis sed etiam ab ipsis sensibilibus. Cum enim mens nostra comparatur ad res sensibiles quae sunt extra animam, invenitur se habere ad eas in duplici habitudine: uno modo ut actus ad potentiam, in quantum scilicet res quae sunt extra animam sunt intelligibiles in potentia, ipsa vero mens est intelligibilis in actu, et secundum hoc ponitur in anima intellectus agens qui faciat intelligibilia in potentia esse intelligibilia in actu; alio modo ut potentia ad actum, prout scilicet in mente nostra formae rerum determinatae sunt in potentia tantum quae in rebus extra animam sunt in actu, et secundum hoc ponitur in anima nostra intellectus possibilis cuius est recipere formas a rebus sensibilibus abstractas, factas intelligibiles in actu per lumen intellectus agentis, quod quidem lumen intellectus agentis in anima procedit sicut a prima origine a substantiis separatis et praecipue a Deo.
Therefore, the opinion of the Philosopher1 is more reasonable than any of the foregoing positions. He attributes the knowledge of our mind partly to intrinsic, partly to extrinsic, influence. Not only things separated from matter, but also sensible things themselves, play their part. For, when our mind is considered in relation to sensible things outside the soul, it is found to be related to them in a twofold manner. In one way, it is related as act to potency, to the extent that things outside the mind are only potentially intelligible. The mind itself, however, is intelligible in act, and it is on this basis that the agent intellect, which makes potentially intelligible things actually intelligible, is held to be included in the soul. In another way, it is related to things as potency to act, inasmuch as determined forms of things are only potentially in our mind, but actually in things outside the soul. In this respect our soul includes the potential intellect, whose function it is to receive forms abstracted from sensible things and made actually intelligible through the light of the agent intellect. This light of the agent intellect comes to the soul from the separated substances and especially from God as from its first source.2
QDeVer.Q10.A6
Et secundum hoc verum est quod scientiam mens nostra a sensibilibus accipit; nihilominus tamen ipsa anima in se similitudines rerum format in quantum per lumen intellectus agentis efficiuntur formae a sensibilibus abstractae intelligibiles actu, ut in intellectu possibili recipi possint. Et sic etiam in lumine intellectus agentis nobis est quodam modo originaliter omnis scientia indita mediantibus universalibus conceptionibus quae statim lumine intellectus agentis cognoscuntur, per quas sicut per universalia principia iudicamus de aliis et ea praecognoscimus in ipsis, ut secundum hoc etiam illa opinio veritatem habeat quae ponit nos ea quae addiscimus ante in notitia habuisse.
Accordingly, it is true that our mind receives knowledge from sensible things; nevertheless, the soul itself forms in itself likenesses of things, inasmuch as through the light of the agent intellect the forms abstracted from sensible things are made actually intelligible so that they may be received in the potential intellect. And in this way all knowledge is in a certain sense implanted in us from the beginning, since we have the light of the agent intellect, through the medium of universal conceptions which are immediately known by the light of the agent intellect. These serve as universal principles through which we judge about other things, and in which we foreknow these others. In this respect, that opinion is true which holds that we previously had in our knowledge those things which we learn.
QDeVer.Q10.A6
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod formae sensibiles vel a sensibilibus abstractae non possunt agere in mentem nostram nisi quatenus per lumen intellectus agentis immateriales redduntur, et sic efficiuntur quodam modo homogeneae intellectui possibili in quem agunt.
Reply Obj. 1: Sensible forms, those, namely, which are abstracted from sensible things, cannot act on our mind unless they are rendered immaterial through the light of the agent intellect, and thus in some way are made homogeneous with the potential intellect on which they must act.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod circa idem virtus superior et inferior operantur non similiter sed superior sublimius; unde et per formam quae a rebus recipitur, sensus non ita efficaciter rem cognoscit sicut intellectus, sed sensus per eam manuducitur in cognitionem exteriorum accidentium, intellectus vero pervenit ad nudam quiditatem rei secernendo eam ab omnibus materialibus dispositionibus. Unde non pro tanto dicitur cognitio mentis a sensu originem habere quod omne illud quod mens cognoscit sensus apprehendat, sed quia ex his quae sensus apprehendit mens in aliqua ulteriora manuducitur, sicut etiam sensibilia intellecta manuducunt in intelligibilia divinorum.
Reply Obj. 2: A higher and lower power do not operate in the same way even in respect to the same thing, but the higher power acts more nobly. Thus, when sense knows a thing through a form received from things, it does not know it so effectively as the intellect. Sense is led through it to a knowledge of the external accidents; the intellect reaches to the bare quiddity of the thing, distinguishing it from all material dispositions. Thus, when the mental knowing is said to take its origin from sense, this does not mean that sense apprehends all that the mind knows, but that, from those things which sense apprehends, the mind is led on to something more, just as the intellectual knowledge of sensible things leads to knowledge of divine things.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod verbum Augustini est referendum ad praecognitionem qua particularia in principiis universalibus praecognoscuntur; sic enim verum est quod ea quae addiscimus, prius in anima nostra erant.
Reply Obj. 3: The statement from Augustine refers to that precognition by which we know particulars in universal principles. In this sense it is true that what we learn is already in our soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod aliquis, antequam aliquam scientiam acquirat, amare eam potest in quantum eam cognoscit quadam cognitione universali, cognoscendo utilitatem illius scientiae vel visu vel quocumque alio modo.
Reply Obj. 4: One can love scientific knowledge before he acquires it in so far as he has some general acquaintance with it by sight, or by knowing its usefulness, or in some other way.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod secundum hoc intelligenda est anima se ipsam formare quod per actionem intellectus agentis formae intelligibiles factae intellectum possibilem formant, ut dictum est, et secundum quod etiam vis imaginativa potest formare diversorum sensibilium formas; quod praecipue apparet dum imaginamur ea quae numquam sensu percepimus.
Reply Obj. 5: The soul is to be understood to fashion itself in this sense, that the forms which arise from the activity of the agent intellect determine the potential intellect, as has been said. And in this sense, too, the imaginative power can fashion the forms of different sensible objects, as especially appears when we imagine things which we have never perceived by sense.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod prima principia quorum cognitio est nobis innata sunt quaedam similitudo increatae veritatis; unde secundum quod per ea de aliis iudicamus, dicimur iudicare de rebus per rationes incommutabiles vel per veritatem increatam. Hoc tamen quod Augustinus ibi dicit referendum est ad rationem superiorem quae aeternis contemplandis inhaeret; quae quidem, quamvis sit dignitate prior, est tamen eius operatio tempore posterior quia invisibilia Dei per ea quae facta sunt intellecta, conspiciuntur, Rom. 1:20.
Reply Obj. 6: The first principles of which we have innate cognition are certain likenesses of uncreated truth. When we judge about other things through these likenesses, we are said to judge about things through unchangeable principles or through uncreated truth. Nevertheless, we should refer this statement of Augustine to higher reason, which confines itself to the contemplation of eternal truths.1 Although this higher reason is first in dignity, its operation is subsequent in time: for the invisible things of him [God] . . . are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made (Rom 1:20).
QDeVer.Q10.A6.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod in receptione qua intellectus possibilis species rerum accipit a phantasmatibus, se habent phantasmata ut agens instrumentale vel secundarium, intellectus vero agens ut agens principale et primum; et ideo effectus actionis relinquitur in intellectu possibili secundum conditionem utriusque et non secundum conditionem alterius tantum; et ideo intellectus possibilis recipit formas ut intelligibiles actu ex virtute intellectus agentis, sed ut similitudines determinatarum rerum ex cognitione phantasmatum, et sic formae intelligibiles in actu non sunt per se existentes neque in phantasia neque in intellectu agente, sed solum in intellectu possibili.
Reply Obj. 7: In the reception through which the potential intellect receives species from phantasms, the phantasms act as instrumental and secondary agents. The agent intellect acts as the principal and first agent. Therefore, the effect of the action is received in the potential intellect according to the condition of both, and not according to the condition of either one alone. Therefore, the potential intellect receives forms whose actual intelligibility is due to the power of the agent intellect, but whose determinate likeness to things is due to cognition of the phantasms. These actually intelligible forms do not, of themselves, exist either in the imagination or the agent intellect, but only in the potential intellect.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod, quamvis intellectus possibilis sit simpliciter nobilior quam phantasma, tamen secundum quid nihil prohibet phantasma nobilius esse, in quantum scilicet phantasma est actu similitudo talis rei quod intellectui possibili non convenit nisi in potentia; et sic quodam modo potest agere in intellectum possibilem virtute luminis intellectus agentis, sicut et color potest agere in visum virtute luminis corporalis.
Reply Obj. 8: Although the potential intellect is simply more noble than the phantasm, nothing prevents the phantasm from being more noble n a certain respect, namely, that it is actually the likeness of such a thing, whereas this likeness belongs to the potential intellect only potentially. Thus, in a certain sense, we can say that the phantasm acts on the potential intellect in virtue of the light of the agent intellect, just as color can act on sight in virtue of bodily light.
QDeVer.Q10.A6.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod quies in qua perficitur scientia, excludit motum materialium passionum, non autem motum et passionem communiter accepta secundum quod quodlibet recipere pati dicitur et moveri; sic enim Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima quod intelligere quoddam pati est.
Reply Obj. 9: The rest in which knowledge is achieved eliminates the movement of material passions. It does not eliminate movement and passion in a general sense, inasmuch as all receiving is called passion and movement. In accord with this, the Philosopher says in On the Soul: intellection is a kind of passion.1
QDeVer.Q10.A6.ad9
A. 7Whether the image of the Trinity is in the mind as it knows material things or only as it knows eternal thingsUtrum in mente sit imago Trinitatis secundum quod materialia cognoscit, non solum secundum quod cognoscit aeterna
Septimo quaeritur utrum in mente sit imago Trinitatis secundum quod materialia cognoscit, non solum secundum quod cognoscit aeterna.
Seventh, it is asked whether the image of the Trinity is in the mind as it knows material things or only as it knows eternal things?1
QDeVer.Q10.A7
Et videtur quod non solum secundum quod cognoscit aeterna quia, ut dicit Augustinus 12 De Trinitate, cum quaerimus Trinitatem in anima, in tota quaerimus, non separantes actionem rationalem in temporalibus a contemplatione aeternorum; sed mens non est ad imaginem nisi secundum quod in ea Trinitas invenitur; ergo mens est ad imaginem non solum secundum quod inhaeret aeternis contemplandis, sed etiam secundum quod inhaeret temporalibus agendis.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not only as the mind knows eternal things, for as Augustine says:1 when we look for the Trinity in our soul, we look for it in the whole soul without separating the activity of reason concerning temporal things from the contemplation of things eternal. But mind has the character of image only as it has the Trinity in it. Therefore, the mind has the character of image not only in so far as it applies itself to the contemplation of eternal things, but also in so far as it engages in activity concerning temporal things.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg1
Praeterea, imago Trinitatis consideratur in anima in quantum in ea repraesentatur aequalitas personarum et earum origo; sed magis aequalitas personarum repraesentatur in mente secundum quod cognoscit temporalia quam secundum quod cognoscit aeterna cum aeterna in infinitum excedant mentem, mens autem non in infinitum temporalia excedit; origo etiam personarum repraesentatur in cognitione temporalium sicut et in cognitione aeternorum quia utrobique ex mente procedit notitia et ex notitia procedit amor; ergo imago Trinitatis non solum est in mente secundum quod cognoscit aeterna, sed etiam secundum quod cognoscit temporalia.
Obj. 2: We consider the image of the Trinity in the soul in so far as the equality and origin of the persons are represented there. But the equality of the persons is better represented in the mind as knowing things of time than as knowing eternal things, since the latter are infinitely above the mind, whereas the mind is not infinitely above things of time. The origin of the persons, too, is displayed in cognition of things of time as well as in cognition of things eternal, for in both instances knowledge proceeds from the mind and love proceeds from knowledge. Therefore, it has the character of image of the Trinity not only in so far as it knows eternal things, but also in so far as it knows temporal things.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg2
Praeterea, similitudo est in potentia diligendi, sed imago in potentia cognoscendi, ut habetur in 2 Sententiarum 16 distinctione; sed mens nostra per prius cognoscit materialia quam aeterna cum ex materialibus in aeterna perveniat, et etiam perfectius cum materialia comprehendat non autem aeterna; ergo imago magis est in mente secundum quod comparatur ad temporalia quam secundum quod comparatur ad aeterna.
Obj. 3: Likeness is in the power of loving, but the image is in the power of knowing, as is said in the Sentences.1 But our mind knows material things before it knows things eternal, since it goes from material things to eternal things. It also knows material things more perfectly, since it has a comprehensive grasp of temporal things, but not of things eternal. Therefore, the image is in the mind more according to temporal things than according to eternal things.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg3
Praeterea, imago Trinitatis invenitur in anima quodam modo secundum potentias, ut supra dictum est; sed potentiae indifferenter se habent ad omnia obiecta ad quae potentiae determinantur; ergo imago Dei invenitur in mente respectu quorumlibet obiectorum.
Obj. 4: The image of the Trinity in the soul somehow follows its powers, as has been said above.1 But the powers are related indifferently to all the objects to which they are directed. Therefore, the image of God is in the mind with reference to any of its objects.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg4
Praeterea, perfectius videtur illud quod in se ipso videtur quam quod videtur in sui similitudine; sed anima videt se ipsam in se, Deum autem nonnisi in similitudine in statu viae; ergo perfectius cognoscit se ipsam quam Deum; et ita magis est attendenda imago Trinitatis in anima secundum quod anima cognoscit se ipsam quam secundum quod cognoscit Deum cum in nobis secundum id imago Trinitatis inveniatur quod perfectissimum in natura nostra habemus, ut Augustinus dicit.
Obj. 5: Something seen in itself is seen more perfectly than something seen in its likeness. But the soul sees itself in itself; whereas in this life it sees God only in a likeness. Therefore, it knows itself more perfectly than it knows God. So, we should look for the image of the Trinity in the soul rather as it knows itself than as it knows God, since the image of the Trinity is in us according to that which is most perfect in our nature, as Augustine says.1
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg5
Praeterea, secundum hoc personarum aequalitas in mente nostra repraesentatur quod memoria, intelligentia et voluntas tota invicem se capiunt, ut patet per Augustinum in 10 De Trinitate; sed ista mutua comprehensio non ostenderet earum aequalitatem nisi quantum ad omnia obiecta se comprehenderent; ergo ratione omnium obiectorum imago Trinitatis invenitur in potentiis mentis.
Obj. 6: The equality of the persons is represented in our mind in this, that memory, understanding, and the whole will each grasp the others, as is clear from Augustine.1 But this mutual comprehension shows forth the equality only in so far as they grasp themselves with reference to all objects. Therefore, the image of the Trinity is in the powers of the mind by reason of all their objects.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg6
Praeterea, sicut imago est in potentia cognoscendi, ita caritas in potentia diligendi; sed caritas non solum respicit Deum sed etiam proximum, unde et duplex ponitur actus caritatis, scilicet dilectio Dei et proximi; ergo et imago non solum est in mente secundum quod cognoscit Deum sed etiam secundum quod cognoscit creaturas.
Obj. 7: As the image is in the power of knowing, so charity is in the power of loving.1 But charity looks not only to God, but also to the neighbor. Thus, there is a double act of charity: love of God and love of the neighbor. Therefore, the image, also, is in the mind not only as it knows God, but also as it knows creatures.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg7
Praeterea, potentiae mentis in quibus consistit imago, aliquibus habitibus perficiuntur secundum quos imago deformata dicitur reformari et perfici; sed potentiae mentis non indigent habitibus secundum quod comparantur ad aeterna sed solum secundum quod comparantur ad temporalia quia habitus ad hoc sunt ut secundum eos potentiae regulentur; in aeternis autem error non potest accidere, ut ibi regula opus sit, sed solum in temporalibus; ergo imago magis consistit in mente secundum quod cognoscit temporalia quam secundum quod cognoscit aeterna.
Obj. 8: The powers of the mind in which the image resides are made perfect by certain habits, according to which the deformed image1 is said to be re-formed and made perfect. But the powers of the mind do not need habits inasmuch as they are related to things eternal, but only to things temporal. For we have habits in order that powers may be regulated according to them. But there can be no error in things eternal to need regulation, but only in temporal things. Therefore, the image is more in the mind as it knows temporal things than as it knows eternal things.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg8
Praeterea, Trinitas increata repraesentatur in imagine mentis nostrae praecipue quantum ad consubstantialitatem et coaequalitatem; sed haec duo inveniuntur etiam in potentia sensitiva quia sensibile et sensus in actu efficiuntur unum et species sensibilis non recipitur in sensu nisi secundum suam capacitatem; ergo etiam in potentia sensitiva imago Trinitatis invenitur, multo igitur magis in mente secundum quod temporalia cognoscit.
Obj. 9: The uncreated Trinity is represented in the image of the mind especially according to consubstantiality and equality. But these two are also found in the sensitive power, because the sensible thing and sense are made actually one, and the sensible species is received in the senses only according to their capacity. Therefore, the image of the Trinity is in the sensitive power, and so, a fortiori, it is in the mind as it knows temporal things.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg9
Praeterea, metaphoricae locutiones secundum aliquas similitudines attenduntur quia, secundum Philosophum, omnes transferentes secundum aliquam similitudinem transferunt; sed a quibusdam creaturis sensibilibus magis fit transumptio in divina per metaphoricas locutiones quam etiam ab ipsa mente, sicut patet de radio solari, ut dicit Dionysius 4 cap. De divinis nominibus; ergo creaturae sensibiles aliquae magis possunt dici ad imaginem quam etiam ipsa mens, et ita non videtur aliquid impedire quin mens secundum quod temporalia cognoscit, ad imaginem sit.
Obj. 10: Metaphorical expressions are accepted according to certain likenesses, for, according to the Philosopher,1 every term used figuratively is applied according to some likeness. But the application to God through metaphor is taken rather from certain sensible creatures than from the mind itself. This is evidently what Dionysius does2 when speaking of the rays of the sun. Therefore, some sensible creatures can be said to have the character of image more than the mind. And so, there seems to be nothing to prevent the mind, as knowing temporal things, from having the character of image.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg10
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in libro De Trinitate quod formae quae sunt in materia sunt imagines illarum rerum quae sunt sine materia; formae autem in materia existentes sunt formae sensibiles; ergo formae sensibiles sunt imagines ipsius Dei, et ita mens secundum quod ea cognoscit videtur ad imaginem Dei esse.
Obj. 11: Boethius says1 that forms which exist in matter are images of those things which exist without matter. But forms existing in matter are sensible forms. Therefore, sensible forms are images of God himself. Thus, the mind, as knowing them, seems to have the character of image of God.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg11
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit in 15 De Trinitate quod trinitas quae in inferiori scientia invenitur, licet ad interiorem hominem iam pertineat, nondum tamen imago Dei appellanda est vel putanda; inferior autem scientia est secundum quam mens temporalia contemplatur; sic enim a sapientia aeternorum distinguitur; ergo imago Trinitatis non attenditur in mente secundum quod temporalia cognoscit.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says:1 the Trinity which is found in a lower science should not be called or be thought to be the image of God, although it does belong to the inner man. But a lower science is that according to which the mind considers temporal things, and is thus distinguished from wisdom, which refers to eternal things. Therefore, the image of the Trinity is not to be found in the mind according to its knowledge of temporal things.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.sc
Praeterea, partes imaginis secundum ordinem debent tribus personis respondere; sed ordo personarum non invenitur in mente secundum quod temporalia cognoscit: in cognitione enim temporalium intelligentia non procedit ex memoria ut Verbum a Patre, sed magis memoria ab intelligentia quia ea quae prius intelleximus memoramur; ergo imago non consistit in mente secundum quod temporalia cognoscit.
Furthermore (2), the parts of the image, considered according to their order, should correspond to the three persons. But the order of the persons does not appear in the mind as it knows temporal things. For, in knowing temporal things, understanding does not proceed from memory, as the Word from the Father, but memory rather proceeds from understanding, for we remember those things which we have previously understood. Therefore, the image is not in the mind as it knows things of time.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg12
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 12 De Trinitate facta ista distributione mentis qua scilicet dividitur in contemplationem aeternorum et actionem temporalium, in eo solo quod ad contemplationem pertinet aeternorum, non solum Trinitas sed etiam imago Dei, in hoc autem quod derivatum est in actione temporalium, etiamsi Trinitas possit, non tamen imago Dei potest inveniri, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (3), Augustine, having given1 that division of the mind into contemplation of things eternal and activity concerning temporal things, says: not only the Trinity, but also the image of God, exists only in that part which is concerned with contemplation of eternal things. Even if we could find a trinity in that which is derived from activity about things of time, we still would not find the image of God there. Thus, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg13
Praeterea, imago Trinitatis semper existit in anima, non autem cognitio rerum temporalium cum per acquisitionem habeatur; ergo imago Trinitatis non invenitur in anima secundum quod temporalia cognoscit.
Furthermore (4), the image of the Trinity always exists in the soul, but knowledge of temporal things does not, since it is acquired. Therefore, the image of the Trinity is not in the soul as it knows temporal things.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod rationem imaginis similitudo perficit; non tamen quaelibet similitudo ad rationem imaginis sufficiens invenitur, sed expressissima similitudo per quam aliquid repraesentatur secundum rationem suae speciei; et ideo in corporalibus imagines rerum attenduntur magis secundum figuras quae sunt specierum propria signa, quam secundum colores et alia accidentia. Invenitur autem in anima nostra aliqua similitudo Trinitatis increatae secundum quamlibet sui cognitionem, non solum mentis, sed etiam sensus, ut patet per Augustinum 11 De Trinitate; sed in illa tantum cognitione mentis imago Dei reperitur secundum quam in mente nostra expressior Dei similitudo invenitur.
I answer that likeness brings the character of image to completion. However, for the character of image not every likeness is sufficient, but the fullest likeness, through which something is represented according to its specific nature.1 For this reason, in bodies we look for the image more in their shapes, which are the proper marks of species, than in colors and other accidents. There is a likeness of the uncreated Trinity in our soul according to any knowledge which it has of itself, not only of the mind, but also of sense, as Augustine clearly shows.2 But we find the image of God only in that knowledge according to which there arises in the mind the fuller likeness of God.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.co
Ut igitur cognitionem mentis secundum obiecta distinguamus, triplex cognitio in mente nostra invenitur, cognitio scilicet qua mens cognoscit Deum, et qua cognoscit se ipsam, et qua cognoscit temporalia. In illa igitur cognitione qua mens temporalia cognoscit, non invenitur expressa similitudo Trinitatis increatae, neque secundum conformationem quia res materiales magis sunt Deo dissimiles quam ipsa mens, unde per hoc quod mens earum scientia informatur non efficitur Deo maxime conformis; similiter etiam neque secundum analogiam eo quod res temporalis quae sui notitiam parit in anima vel intelligentiam actualem, non est eiusdem substantiae cum ipsa mente sed extraneum a natura eius, et sic non potest per hoc increatae Trinitatis consubstantialitas repraesentari. Sed in cognitione qua mens nostra cognoscit se ipsam est repraesentatio Trinitatis increatae secundum analogiam, in quantum hoc modo mens cognoscens se ipsam verbum sui gignit et ex utroque procedit amor, sicut Pater se ipsum dicens Verbum suum genuit ab aeterno et ex utroque Spiritus Sanctus procedit. Sed in cognitione illa qua mens ipsum Deum cognoscit, mens ipsa Deo conformatur, sicut omne cognoscens in quantum huiusmodi assimilatur cognito.
Therefore, if we distinguish the knowledge of the mind according to objects, we find in our mind a threefold knowledge. There is the knowledge by which the mind knows God, by which it knows itself, and by which it knows temporal things. In the knowledge by which the mind knows temporal things there is no expressed likeness of the uncreated Trinity, either according to adaptation or according to analogy. It is not according to the first, because material things are more unlike God than is the mind itself. Thus, the mind does not become fully conformed to God for being informed by knowledge of these material things. Nor yet is it according to analogy, for a temporal thing, which begets knowledge, or even actual understanding of itself in the soul, is not of the same substance as the mind, but something extraneous to its nature. Thus, the consubstantiality of the uncreated Trinity cannot be represented through it. But in the knowledge by which our mind knows itself there is a representation of the uncreated Trinity according to analogy. It lies in this, that the mind, knowing itself in this way, begets a word expressing itself, and love proceeds from both of these,1 just as the Father, uttering himself, has begotten the Word from eternity, and the Holy Spirit proceeds from both. But in that cognition by which the mind knows God the mind itself becomes conformed to God, just as every knower, as such, is assimilated to that which is known.
QDeVer.Q10.A7
Maior est autem similitudo quae est per conformitatem, ut visus ad colorem, quam quae est per analogiam, ut visus ad intellectum qui similiter ad sua obiecta comparatur; unde expressior similitudo Trinitatis est in mente secundum quod cognoscit Deum quam secundum quod cognoscit se ipsam. Et ideo proprie imago Trinitatis in mente est secundum quod cognoscit Deum primo et principaliter, sed quodam modo et secundario etiam secundum quod cognoscit se ipsam, et praecipue prout se ipsam considerat ut est imago Dei, ut sic eius consideratio non sistat in se sed procedat usque ad Deum. In consideratione vero rerum temporalium non invenitur imago, sed similitudo quaedam Trinitatis quae magis potest ad vestigium pertinere sicut et similitudo quam Augustinus assignat in potentiis sensitivis.
But there is a greater likeness through conformity, as of sight to color, than through analogy, as of sight to understanding, which is related to its objects in a way similar to that of sight. Consequently, the likeness of the Trinity is clearer in mind, as knowing God, than as knowing itself. Therefore, properly speaking, the image of the Trinity is in the mind primarily and mainly, in so far as the mind knows God, and it is there in a certain manner and secondarily, in so far as the mind knows itself, especially when it considers itself in so far as it is the image of God. As a result, its consideration does not stop with itself, but goes on to God. There is no image in the consideration of temporal things, but a kind of likeness of the Trinity, which can partake more of the character of vestige. Such is the likeness which Augustine attributes to the sensitive powers.1
QDeVer.Q10.A7
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod Trinitas quidem aliqua invenitur in mente secundum quod se extendit ad actionem temporalium, sed tamen illa Trinitas non dicitur imago increatae Trinitatis, ut patet per ea quae ibidem Augustinus subiungit.
Reply Obj. 1: There is indeed a trinity in the mind, as it applies itself to activity concerned with temporal things. But this trinity is not called the image of the uncreated Trinity, as is clear from what Augustine adds to that passage.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod aequalitas divinarum personarum magis repraesentatur in cognitione aeternorum quam temporalium; non enim est attendenda aequalitas inter obiectum et potentiam, sed inter unam potentiam et aliam. Quamvis autem maior sit inaequalitas inter mentem nostram et Deum quam inter mentem nostram et rem temporalem, tamen inter memoriam quam mens nostra habet de Deo et actualem intelligentiam eius et amorem maior invenitur aequalitas quam inter memoriam quam habet de rebus temporalibus et earum intelligentiam et amorem: ipse enim Deus per se ipsum cognoscibilis est et diligibilis, et ita tantum a mente uniuscuiusque intelligitur et amatur quantum menti praesens est, cuius praesentia in mente ipsius memoria in mente est; et sic memoriae quae de ipso habetur intelligentia, et huic voluntas sive amor adaequatur. Res autem materiales non sunt secundum se intelligibiles et diligibiles; et ideo respectu earum talis aequalitas in mente non invenitur, nec etiam idem ordo originis cum ex hoc nostrae memoriae praesentes sint quod a nobis intellectae fuerunt, et sic memoria ex intelligentia oritur potius quam e converso. Cuius contrarium in mente creata accidit respectu ipsius Dei, ex cuius praesentia mens intellectuale participat lumen ut intelligere possit.
Reply Obj. 2: The equality of the divine persons is better represented in the knowledge of eternal than of temporal things. For we should not look for equality between object and power, but between one power and another. Moreover, although there is greater inequality between our mind and God than between our mind and a temporal thing, yet between the memory which our mind has of God and actual understanding and love of God there is greater equality than between the memory it has of temporal things and the understanding and love of them. For God is knowable and lovable of himself and is understood and loved by the mind of each to the degree in which he is present to the mind. His presence in the mind is memory of him in the mind; thus, intelligence is proportioned to the memory of him, and will or love is proportioned to this intelligence. However, physical things as such are not intelligible or lovable and so there is not this equality in the mind with reference to them. Neither is there the same order of origin, since these are present to our memory because we have understood them, and so memory arises from understanding rather than conversely. The opposite of this takes place in the created mind with reference to God from whose presence the mind participates in intellectual light so that it can understand.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis cognitio quam de rebus materialibus habemus sit prior tempore illa notitia quam habemus de Deo, tamen haec est prior dignitate. Nec obstat quod materialia a nobis perfectius cognoscuntur quam Deus quia minima cognitio quae de Deo haberi potest superat omnem cognitionem quae de creatura habetur: nobilitas enim scientiae ex nobilitate sciti dependet, ut patet in principio 1 De anima; unde et in 11 De animalibus Philosophus praeponit modicam scientiam quam habemus de rebus caelestibus omni scientiae quam de rebus inferioribus habemus.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the knowledge which we have of physical things is prior in time to that which we have of God, the latter is prior in dignity. And the fact that we know physical reality better than we know God offers no difficulty, because the least knowledge which can be had about God surpasses all knowledge about creatures. The nobility of knowledge depends on the nobility of the thing known, as is clear from On the Soul.1 For this reason, the Philosopher puts2 the little knowledge which we have of heavenly things before all the knowledge which we have about things here below.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis potentiae se extendant ad omnia sua obiecta, tamen earum virtus pensatur ex ultimo in quod possunt, ut patet in 1 Caeli et mundi; et ideo id quod ad maximam perfectionem potentiarum mentis pertinet, scilicet esse ad imaginem Dei, attribuitur eis respectu nobilissimi obiecti quod Deus est.
Reply Obj. 4: Although powers extend to all their objects, their capacity is measured by the highest thing which they can reach, as appears in Heaven and Earth.1 Therefore, that which belongs to the highest perfection of the powers of the mind, namely, to be in the image of God, is attributed to them with reference to the most noble object, which is God.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis mens perfectius se ipsam cognoscat quam Deum, tamen cognitio quam habet de Deo est nobilior et per eam magis Deo conformatur, ut dictum est; et ideo secundum ipsam magis est ad Dei imaginem.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the mind knows itself more perfectly than it knows God, the knowledge which it has of God is more noble, and through it the mind becomes more conformed to God, as has been said. Therefore, it is rather according to this that the mind is in the image of God.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis aequalitas ad imaginem pertineat quae in mente nostra invenitur, non tamen oportet quod respectu omnium imago attendatur respectu quorum aliqua aequalitas invenitur in ipsa, eo quod plura alia ad imaginem requiruntur, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 6: Although the equality belongs to the image which is in our mind, it is not necessary to consider the image with respect to everything, with reference to which some equality is found in it, since many other things are needed for an image. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis caritas quae imaginem perficit respiciat proximum, non tamen sicut principale obiectum cum eius principale obiectum sit solus Deus; in proximo enim nihil diligit caritas nisi Deum.
Reply Obj. 7: Although charity, which brings the image to completion, looks to the neighbor, it does not do so as to its principal object, since only God is its principal object. For charity loves nothing in one’s neighbor except God.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod potentiae imaginis aliquibus habitibus perficiuntur etiam secundum quod comparantur in Deum, sicut fide, spe et caritate, sapientia et aliis huiusmodi; quamvis enim in ipsis aeternis error non inveniatur ex parte ipsorum, potest tamen accidere error nostro intellectui in cognitione eorum: difficultas enim in eis cognoscendis accidit non ex eis sed ex parte nostra, ut dicitur in 2 Metaphysicae.
Reply Obj. 8: The powers of the image, even in so far as they are related to God, are made perfect through certain habits, as faith, hope, charity, wisdom, and others like these. For, although in these eternal things there is no error on their part, there still can be error on the part of our understanding in its knowledge of these. The difficulty in knowing them comes not from them, but from us, as is said in the Metaphysics.1
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod inter sensibile et sensum non invenitur consubstantialitas eo quod ipsum sensibile est extraneum a sensus essentia, nec etiam invenitur aequalitas cum quandoque non semper tantum videatur visibile quantum visibile est.
Reply Obj. 9: There is no identity of substance between sense and the sensible thing, because the sensible thing is outside the essence of the senses. Nor is there equality, for sometimes the visible thing is not always seen to the full extent of its visibility.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod creaturae aliquae irrationales possunt quadam similitudine magis Deo assimilari quam etiam rationales quantum ad causandi efficaciam, sicut patet de radio solari quo omnia in inferioribus causantur et renovantur, et ex hoc convenit cum divina bonitate quae omnia causat, ut Dionysius dicit; tamen secundum proprietates sibi inhaerentes magis creatura (rationalis) Deo est similis quam quaecumque irrationalis. Hoc tamen quod a creaturis irrationalibus frequentius metaphoricae locutiones transferuntur in Deum, contingit ex ratione dissimilitudinis quia, ut Dionysius dicit in 2 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae, ea quae sunt in vilioribus creaturis ideo frequentius transferuntur in divina ut omnis errandi tollatur occasio: translatio enim a creaturis nobilioribus facta aestimationem posset inducere quod ea quae metaphorice dicerentur essent secundum proprietatem intelligenda, quod opinari nullus potest de ipsis vilioribus creaturis.
Reply Obj. 10: With reference to the effectiveness of their causality, certain irrational creatures can in some way become more like God than even rational creatures. This appears in the sun’s rays, by which everything in lower bodies is caused and renewed. In this way, it is like the divine goodness which causes all things, as Dionysius says.1 Still, according to properties inhering in it, the rational creature is more like God than any irrational creature. That metaphorical expressions are more frequently taken from irrational creatures and applied to God is due to their dissimilarity. This is done because, as Dionysius says,2 what belongs to less noble creatures is more frequently transferred to God to remove all occasion for error. For the transfer made from noble creatures could bring about the belief that those things which are applied metaphorically were to be understood properly. No one can think this about less noble things.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod Boetius formas materiales ponit esse imagines non Dei, sed formarum immaterialium, idest rationum idealium in mente divina existentium a quibus secundum perfectam similitudinem oriuntur.
Reply Obj. 11: Boethius makes material forms images, not of God, but of immaterial forms, that is, of the ideal natures existing in the divine mind, from which material forms arise with a perfect likeness.
QDeVer.Q10.A7.ad11
A. 8Whether the mind knows itself through its essence or through some speciesUtrum mens seipsam per essentiam cognoscat, aut per aliquam speciem
Octavo quaeritur utrum mens se ipsam per essentiam cognoscat aut per aliquam speciem.
Eighth, it is asked whether the mind knows itself through its essence or through some species?1
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Et videtur quod per aliquam speciem quia, ut Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima, intellectus noster nihil intelligit sine phantasmate; sed ipsius essentiae animae non potest accipi aliquod phantasma; ergo oportet quod per aliquam aliam speciem a phantasmatibus abstractam mens nostra se ipsam intelligat.
Obj. 1: It seems that it knows itself through some species, for as the Philosopher says:1 our intellect understands nothing without a phantasm. But it cannot receive a phantasm of the very essence of the soul. Therefore, our mind must understand itself through some other species abstracted from phantasms.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg1
Praeterea, ea quae per sui essentiam videntur, certissime cognoscuntur sine errore; sed de mente humana multi erraverunt cum quidam dicerent eam esse aerem, quidam ignem, et multa alia de ea inepta sentirent; ergo mens non videt se per essentiam suam.
Obj. 2: Those things which are seen through their essence are most certainly apprehended without error. But many err about the human mind, for some1 say it is air, others2 fire, and hold many other foolish opinions about it. Therefore, the mind does not see itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg2
Sed dicebat quod mens per essentiam suam videt se esse, errare tamen potest in inquirendo quid sit.
Obj. 3: It was said that through its essence the mind sees that it exists, but can err in the investigation of its nature.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg3
Sed contra, scire aliquid per essentiam suam est scire de eo quid est cum essentia rei sit idem quod quiditas eius; si igitur anima videret se ipsam per essentiam, quilibet sine errore sciret de anima sua quid est, quod manifeste patet falsum esse.
On the contrary, to know something through its essence is to know what it is, for the essence of a thing is the same as its quiddity. Therefore, if the soul saw itself through its essence, everyone would unerringly know the essence of his soul, which is obviously false.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.sc
Praeterea, anima nostra est forma coniuncta materiae; sed omnis huiusmodi forma cognoscitur per abstractionem speciei a materia et materialibus conditionibus; ergo anima cognoscitur per aliquam speciem abstractam.
Obj. 4: Our soul is a form joined to matter. But every form of this kind is known through abstraction of the species from matter and from material conditions. Therefore, the soul is known through an abstracted species.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg4
Praeterea, intelligere non est actus animae tantum sed actus coniuncti, ut dicitur in 1 De anima; sed omnis talis actus est communis animae et corpori; ergo oportet quod in intelligendo semper sit aliquid ex parte corporis; sed hoc non esset si mens se ipsam per essentiam suam videret sine aliqua specie a corporeis sensibus abstracta; ergo mens non videt se ipsam per essentiam.
Obj. 5: Understanding is not an act of the soul alone, but of the composite, as is said in On the Soul.1 But every such act is common to soul and body. Therefore, there must always be something from the body in understanding. But this would not be if the mind saw itself through its essence without any species abstracted from the bodily senses. Therefore, the mind does not see itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg5
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima quod intellectus intelligit se sicut et alia; sed alia intelligit non per essentiam suam sed per aliquas species; ergo nec se ipsam mens intelligit per suam essentiam.
Obj. 6: The Philosopher says1 that the intellect understands itself just as it understands other things. But it does not understand other things through its essence, but through species. Therefore, it does not understand itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg6
Praeterea, potentiae cognoscuntur per actus et actus per obiecta; sed essentia animae non potest cognosci nisi potentiis eius cognitis cum virtus rei cognoscere faciat rem ipsam; ergo oportet quod essentiam suam per actus suos et per species obiectorum suorum cognoscat.
Obj. 7: Powers are known through their acts, and acts through their objects.1 But the essence of the soul can be known only when its powers are known, for what a thing can do manifests the nature of the thing. Therefore, it has to know its essence through its acts and through the species of its objects.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg7
Praeterea, sicut se habet sensus ad sensibile, ita intellectus ad intelligibile; sed inter sensus et sensibile requiritur quaedam distantia ex quo provenit quod oculus se ipsum videre non possit; ergo et in intellectuali cognitione requiritur quaedam distantia ut numquam se per essentiam suam intelligere possit.
Obj. 8: As sense is related to what is sensible, so understanding is related to what is intelligible. But there has to be some distance between sense and the sensible. For this reason, the eye cannot see itself. Therefore, there also has to be some distance in intellectual vision, with the result that mind can never understand itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg8
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in Posterioribus non est circulo demonstrare quia sequeretur quod aliquid per se ipsum notum fieret, et sic sequeretur quod aliquid esset prius et notius se ipso, quod est impossibile; sed si mens se ipsam per essentiam suam videt, erit idem quod cognoscitur et per quod cognoscitur; ergo sequitur idem inconveniens ut aliquid sit prius et notius se ipso.
Obj. 9: According to the Philosopher,1 in a demonstration we should not proceed in a circle, because it would follow that a thing would become known through itself. Thus, it would follow that it would exist before itself and be better known than itself, which is impossible. But, if the mind sees itself through its essence, that which is known and that through which it is known will be the same. Therefore, the same untenable conclusion would follow, for something would exist before itself and be better known than itself.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg9
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus quod anima circulo quodam cognoscit existentium veritatem; circularis autem motus est ab eodem in idem; ergo videtur quod anima a se ipsa egrediens intelligendo per res exteriores ad sui ipsius cognitionem redeat, et sic non intelliget se per essentiam suam.
Obj. 10: Dionysius1 says that the soul knows the truth of existing things in a sort of circle. However, a circular movement is from the same thing to the same thing. Therefore, it seems that the soul goes out from itself in its understanding, and through things outside returns to knowledge of itself. Thus, it does not understand itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg10
Praeterea, manente causa manet eius effectus; si igitur mens se per essentiam suam videret propter hoc quod essentia sua sibi est praesens, cum semper ei sit praesens semper ipsam videret; ergo cum impossibile sit simul plura intelligere, numquam aliud intelligeret.
Obj. 11: While the cause remains, the effect remains. Therefore, if the mind saw itself through its essence because its essence is present to it, it would always see it, for it is always present to it. Therefore, since it is impossible to understand many things at once, the mind would never understand anything else.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg11
Praeterea, posteriora sunt magis composita prioribus; sed intelligere est posterius quam esse; ergo in intelligentia animae invenitur maior compositio quam in eius esse; sed in anima non est idem quod est et quo est; ergo nec in ea est idem quod intelligitur et quo intelligitur, et sic mens non se videt per suam essentiam.
Obj. 12: Things that follow have more composition than those which come earlier. But understanding follows existing. Therefore, there is more composition in the understanding of the soul than in its existence. But, in the soul, "that which exists" is not the same as "that by which it exists." Therefore, that in the soul by which it understands will not be the same as that which is understood. Thus, the mind does not see itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg12
Praeterea, non potest idem (esse) forma et formatum respectu eiusdem; sed intellectus, cum sit quaedam potentia animae, est quasi quaedam forma essentiae ipsius; ergo non potest esse quod essentia animae sit forma intellectus, sed id quo aliquid intelligitur est forma intellectus; ergo mens non videt se ipsam per essentiam suam.
Obj. 13: The same thing under the same aspect cannot be form and that which is informed. But, since the understanding is a power of the soul, it is a kind of form of its essence. Therefore, the essence of the soul cannot be the form of the understanding. Therefore, the mind does not see itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg13
Praeterea, anima est quaedam substantia per se subsistens; formae autem intelligibiles non sunt per se subsistentes, alias scientia, quae ex huiusmodi formis intelligibilibus consistit, non esset de genere accidentis; ergo essentia animae non potest esse ut forma intelligibilis qua mens se ipsam videat.
Obj. 14: The soul is a subsistent substance. However, intelligible forms are not of themselves subsistent. Otherwise, knowledge, which is made up of these intelligible forms, would not be classified as an accident. Therefore, the essence of the soul cannot have the character of intelligible form by which the mind sees itself.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg14
Praeterea, cum actus et motus penes terminos distinguantur, intelligibilia quae sunt unius speciei, eodem modo secundum speciem intelliguntur; sed anima Petri est unius speciei cum anima Pauli; ergo anima Petri eodem modo intelligit se ipsam sicut intelligit animam Pauli: sed animam Pauli non intelligit per eius essentiam cum ab ea sit absens; ergo nec se intelligit per essentiam suam.
Obj. 15: Since acts and movements are distinguished in their terms, intelligible things which belong to the same species are understood according to their species in the same way. But the soul of Peter belongs to the same species as that of Paul. Therefore, the soul of Peter understands itself just as it understands Paul’s soul. But it does not understand Paul’s soul through its essence, for it is not present to it. Therefore, it does not understand itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg15
Praeterea, forma est simplicior eo quod per formam informatur; sed mens non est simplicior se ipsa; ergo non informatur se ipsa; cum igitur informetur eo per quod cognoscit, non cognoscet se ipsam per se ipsam.
Obj. 16: Form is simpler than that which is informed through the form. But the mind is not simpler than itself. Therefore, it is not informed by itself. Consequently, since it is informed by that through which it knows, it will not know itself through itself.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg16
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit in 9 De Trinitate mens se ipsam per se ipsam novit quoniam est incorporea; nam si non se ipsam novit, non se ipsam amat.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says:1 mind knows itself through itself because it is incorporeal. For, if it does not know itself, it does not love itself.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.sc
Praeterea, 2 Cor. 12:2 super illud scio hominem etc. dicit glossa hac visione quae dicitur intellectualis ea cernuntur quae non sunt corpora nec ullas gerunt formas similes corporum, velut ipsa mens et omnis animae affectio; sed, ut in eadem glossa dicitur, intellectualis visio eas res continet quae non habent imagines sui similes quae non sunt quod ipsae; ergo mens non cognoscit se ipsam per aliquid quod non sit idem quod ipsa.
Furthermore (2), the gloss on the second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:2 reads:1 by that sight which is called intellectual, those things are known which are not bodies and do not have any forms like bodies, as mind itself and every disposition of the soul. The same gloss adds:2 intellectual sight contains those things which have no likenesses not identical with themselves. Therefore, the mind does not know itself through something not identical with it.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg17
Praeterea, sicut dicitur in 3 De anima, in his quae sunt separata a materia idem est quod intelligitur et quo intelligitur; sed mens est res quaedam immaterialis; ergo per essentiam suam intelligitur.
Furthermore (3), in On the Soul we read:1 in things separated from matter, that which understands and that by which it is understood are the same. But the mind is an immaterial thing. Therefore, it is understood through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg18
Praeterea, omne quod est praesens intellectui ut intelligibile ab intellectu intelligitur; sed ipsa essentia animae est praesens intellectui per modum intelligibilis: est enim ei praesens per suam veritatem, veritas autem est ratio intelligendi sicut bonitas ratio diligendi; ergo mens per essentiam suam se intelligit.
Furthermore (4), everything which, as intelligible, is present to the understanding is understood by the understanding. But the essence of the soul is present to understanding in an intelligible manner, for it is present to it through its truth. Truth, however, is the reason for understanding, as goodness is the reason for loving. Therefore, the mind understands itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg19
Praeterea, species per quam aliquid intelligitur est simplicior eo quod per eam intelligitur; sed anima non habet aliquam speciem se simpliciorem quae ab ea abstrahi possit; ergo anima non intelligit se per aliquam speciem sed per essentiam suam.
Furthermore (5), the species through which something is understood is simpler than that which we understand through it. But the soul does not have any species simpler than itself to be abstracted from it. Therefore, the soul does not understand itself through a species, but through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg20
Praeterea, omnis scientia est per assimilationem scientis ad scitum; sed nihil aliud est animae similius quam sua essentia; ergo per nihil aliud se intelligit quam per essentiam suam.
Furthermore (6), all knowledge takes place through an assimilation of the knower to the thing known.1 But there is nothing else more like the soul than its essence. Therefore, it understands itself through nothing else but its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg21
Praeterea, illud quod est causa cognoscibilitatis aliis, non cognoscitur per aliquid aliud quam per se ipsum; sed anima est aliis rebus materialibus causa cognoscibilitatis: sunt enim intelligibilia in quantum nos ea intelligibilia facimus, ut Commentator dicit in 2 Metaphysicae; ergo anima per se ipsam solum intelligitur.
Furthermore (7), that which is a cause by which other things are made knowable is not known through anything other than itself. But the soul is a cause which makes other physical things knowable, for they are intelligible inasmuch as we make them intelligible, as the Commentator says.1 Therefore, the soul is understood only through itself.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg22
Praeterea, scientia de anima est certissima, secundum Philosophum in 1 De anima; sed magis certum non cognoscitur per minus certum; ergo de anima non habetur scientia per aliud a se ipsa.
Furthermore (8), according to the Philosopher,1 knowledge about the soul is most certain. But that which is more certain is not known through that which is less certain. Therefore, we do not have knowledge of the soul through something other than itself.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg23
Praeterea, omnis species per quam anima nostra intelligit est a sensibilibus abstracta; sed nullum sensibile est a quo anima possit suam quiditatem abstrahere; ergo anima non cognoscit se ipsam per aliquam similitudinem.
Furthermore (9), every species through which our soul understands is abstracted from sensible things. But there is no sensible thing from which the soul can abstract its own quiddity. Therefore, the soul does not know itself through any likeness.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg24
Praeterea, sicut lux corporalis facit omnia esse visibilia in actu, ita anima per suam lucem facit omnia materialia esse intelligibilia actu, ut patet in 3 De anima; sed lux corporalis per se ipsam videtur non per aliquam similitudinem sui; ergo et anima per suam essentiam intelligitur, non per aliquam similitudinem.
Furthermore (10), as physical light makes all things actually visible, so the soul through its light makes all material things actually intelligible, as is clear from On the Soul.1 But physical light is seen through itself and not through any likeness of itself. Therefore, the soul, too, is understood through its essence and not through any likeness.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg25
Praeterea, sicut Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima, intellectus agens non aliquando quidem intelligit, aliquando autem non, sed semper intelligit; sed non intelligit semper nisi se ipsum, nec hoc etiam posset si per speciem a sensibus abstractam se intelligeret quia sic ante abstractionem non se intelligeret; ergo mens nostra intelligit se per suam essentiam.
Furthermore (11), as the Philosopher says,1 the agent intellect does not at one time understand and at another not understand, but always understands. But it is only itself which it understands at all times. This would not be possible if it understood itself through a species abstracted from the senses, for thus it would not understand itself before the abstraction. Therefore, our mind understands itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.arg26
Responsio. Dicendum quod, cum quaeritur utrum aliquid per essentiam suam cognoscatur, quaestio ista dupliciter potest intelligi: uno modo ut hoc quod dicitur per essentiam referatur ad ipsam rem cognitam, ut illud intelligatur per essentiam cognosci cuius essentia cognoscitur, illud autem non cuius essentia non cognoscitur sed accidentia quaedam eius; alio modo ut referatur ad id quo aliquid cognoscitur, ut sic intelligatur aliquid per suam essentiam cognosci quia ipsa essentia est quo cognoscitur, et hoc modo ad praesens quaeritur utrum anima per suam essentiam intelligat se.
I answer that when we ask if something is known through its essence, we can understand the question in two ways. In the first, “through its essence” is taken to refer to the thing known, so that we understand that a thing is known through its essence when its essence is known, and that it is not known through its essence when not its essence but only certain of its accidents are known. In the second way, it is taken to refer to that by which something is known, so that we thus understand that something is known through its essence because the essence itself is that by which it is known. It is in this sense that we ask here if the soul understands itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.co
Ad cuius quaestionis evidentiam sciendum est quod de anima duplex cognitio haberi potest ab unoquoque, ut Augustinus dicit in 9 De Trinitate: una quidem qua cuiusque anima se tantum cognoscit quantum ad id quod est ei proprium, alia qua cognoscitur anima quantum ad id quod est omnibus animabus commune. Illa igitur cognitio quae communiter de omni anima habetur, est qua cognoscitur animae natura; cognitio vero quam quis habet de anima quantum ad id quod est sibi proprium, est cognitio de anima secundum quod esse habet in tali individuo. Unde per hanc cognitionem cognoscitur an est anima, sicut cum aliquis percipit se animam habere; per aliam vero cognitionem scitur quid est anima et quae sunt per se accidentia eius.
For a clear understanding of this question we should observe that each person can have a twofold knowledge of the soul, as Augustine says.1 One of these is the knowledge by which the soul of each man knows itself only with reference to that which is proper to it. The other is that by which the soul is known with reference to that which is common to all souls. This latter, which concerns all souls without distinction, is that by which the nature of the soul is known. However, the knowledge which each has of his soul, in so far as it is proper to himself, is the knowledge of the soul as it exists in this individual. Thus, it is through this knowledge that one knows whether the soul exists, as when someone perceives that he has a soul. Through the other type of knowledge, however, one knows what the soul is and what its proper accidents are.
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Quantum igitur ad primam cognitionem pertinet, distinguendum est quia cognoscere aliquid est habitu et actu. Quantum igitur ad actualem cognitionem qua aliquis se in actu considerat animam habere, sic dico quod anima cognoscitur per actus suos: in hoc enim aliquis se percipit animam habere et vivere et esse quod percipit se sentire et intelligere et alia huiusmodi vitae opera exercere; unde dicit Philosophus in 9 Ethicorum sentimus autem quoniam sentimus, et intelligimus quoniam intelligimus, et quia hoc sentimus intelligimus quoniam sumus. Nullus autem percipit se intelligere nisi ex hoc quod aliquid intelligit, quia prius est intelligere aliquid quam intelligere se intelligere; et ideo anima pervenit ad actualiter percipiendum se esse per illud quod intelligit vel sentit. Sed quantum ad habitualem cognitionem sic dico quod anima per essentiam suam se videt, id est, ex hoc ipso quod essentia sua est sibi praesens, est potens exire in actum cognitionis sui ipsius; sicut aliquis ex hoc quod habet habitum alicuius scientiae, ex ipsa praesentia habitus est potens percipere illa quae subsunt illi habitui. Ad hoc autem quod percipiat anima se esse et quid in se ipsa agatur attendat, non requiritur aliquis habitus, sed ad hoc sufficit sola essentia animae quae menti est praesens: ex ea enim actus progrediuntur in quibus actualiter ipsa percipitur.
With reference to the first type of cognition we must make a distinction, because one can know something habitually or actually. Concerning the actual cognition by which one actually considers that he has a soul, I say that the soul is known through its acts. For one perceives that he has a soul, that he lives, and that he exists, because he perceives that he senses, understands, and carries on other vital activities of this sort. For this reason, the Philosopher says:1 we sense that we sense, and we understand that we understand, and because we sense this, we understand that we exist. But one perceives that he understands only from the fact that he understands something. For to understand something is prior to understanding that one understands. Therefore, through that which it understands or senses the soul arrives at actual perception of the fact that it exists. Concerning habitual knowledge I say this, that the soul sees itself through its essence, that is, the soul has the power to enter upon actual cognition of itself from the very fact that its essence is present to it. This is like the case of one who, because he has the habit of some knowledge, can by reason of the presence of the habit perceive those things which fall under that habit. But no habit is required for the soul’s perception of its existence and its advertence to the activity within it. The essence alone of the soul, which is present to the mind, is enough for this, for the acts in which it is actually perceived proceed from it.
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Sed si loquamur de cognitione animae, cum mens humana speciali aut generali cognitione diffinitur, sic iterum distinguendum videtur: ad cognitionem enim duo concurrere oportet, scilicet apprehensionem et iudicium de re apprehensa; et ideo cognitio qua natura animae cognoscitur potest considerari et quantum ad apprehensionem et quantum ad iudicium. Si igitur consideretur quantum ad apprehensionem, sic dico quod natura animae a nobis cognoscitur per species quas a sensibus abstrahimus. Anima enim nostra in genere intellectualium tenet ultimum locum, sicut materia prima in genere sensibilium, ut patet per Commentatorem in 3 De anima: sicut enim materia prima est in potentia ad omnes formas sensibiles, ita et intellectus possibilis noster ad omnes formas intelligibiles, unde in ordine intelligibilium est sicut potentia pura ut materia in ordine sensibilium; et ideo, sicut materia non est sensibilis nisi per formam supervenientem, ita intellectus possibilis non est intelligibilis nisi per speciem superinductam. Unde mens nostra non potest se intelligere ita quod se ipsam immediate apprehendat, sed ex hoc quod apprehendit alia devenit in suam cognitionem, sicut et natura materiae primae cognoscitur ex hoc ipso quod est talium formarum receptiva. Quod patet intuendo modum quo philosophi naturam animae investigaverunt: ex hoc enim quod anima humana universales rerum naturas cognoscit, perceperunt quod species qua intelligimus est immaterialis, alias esset individuata et sic non duceret in cognitionem universalis; ex hoc autem quod species intelligibilis est immaterialis, perceperunt quod intellectus est res quaedam non dependens a materia, et ex hoc ad alias proprietates cognoscendas intellectivae animae processerunt. Et hoc est quod Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima quod intellectus est intelligibilis sicut alia intelligibilia; quod exponens Commentator dicit quod intellectus intelligit per intentionem in eo, sicut alia intelligibilia, quae quidem intentio nihil aliud est quam species intelligibilis. Sed haec intentio est in intellectu ut intelligibilis actu, in aliis autem rebus non, sed ut intelligibilis in potentia.
But, if we speak of the knowledge of the soul when the human mind is limited to specific or generic knowledge, we must make another distinction. For the concurrence of two elements, apprehension and judgment about the thing apprehended, is necessary for knowledge. Therefore, the knowledge by which the nature of the soul is known can be considered with reference to apprehension and with reference to judgment. If, then, we consider this knowledge with reference to apprehension, I say that we know the nature of the soul through species which we abstract from the senses. For our soul holds the last place among intellectual things, just as first matter does among sensible things, as the Commentator shows.1 For, as first matter is in potency to all sensible forms, so our potential intellect is in potency to all intelligible forms. Thus, it is, in fact, pure potency in the order of intelligible things, as matter is in the order of sensible reality. Therefore, as matter is sensible only through some added form, so the potential intellect is intelligible only through a species which is brought into it. Hence, our mind cannot so understand itself that it immediately apprehends itself. Rather, it comes to a knowledge of itself through apprehension of other things, just as the nature of first matter is known from its receptivity for forms of a certain kind. This becomes apparent when we look at the manner in which philosophers have investigated the nature of the soul. For, from the fact that the human soul knows the universal natures of things, they have perceived that the species by which we understand is immaterial. Otherwise, it would be individuated and so would not lead to knowledge of the universal. From the immateriality of the species by which we understand, philosophers have understood that the intellect is a thing independent of matter. And from this they have proceeded to a knowledge of the other properties of the intellective soul. Thus, the Philosopher says:2 the intellect is intelligible just as the other intelligible things are. The Commentator also affirms this in his explanation:3 intellect is understood through an intention in it, just as other intelligible things. This intention is nothing but the intelligible species. But this intention is in the intellect as actually intelligible. In other things, however, it is not actually but only potentially intelligible.
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Si vero consideretur cognitio quam de natura animae habemus quantum ad iudicium quo sententiamus ita esse ut deductione praedicta apprehenderamus, sic notitia animae habetur in quantum intuemur inviolabilem veritatem ex qua perfecte quantum possumus diffinimus, non qualis sit uniuscuiusque hominis mens sed qualis esse sempiternis rationibus debeat, ut Augustinus dicit 9 De Trinitate. Hanc autem inviolabilem veritatem (intuemur) in sui similitudine, quae est menti nostrae impressa, in quantum aliqua naturaliter cognoscimus ut per se nota, ad quae omnia alia examinamus, secundum ea de omnibus iudicantes.
But, if we consider the knowledge which we have of the nature of the soul in the judgment by which we decide that it exists in such a way, as we had apprehended from the deduction mentioned above, we have knowledge of the soul inasmuch as we contemplate inviolable truth. This is the truth from which we define to the best of our power not the kind of mind each man has, but the kind of mind it ought to be according to eternal norms, as Augustine says.1 We see this inviolable truth in its likeness which is impressed on our mind to the extent that we naturally know some things as self-evident. We examine all other things with reference to these, judging of them according to these.
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Sic ergo patet quod mens nostra cognoscit se ipsam quodam modo per essentiam suam, ut Augustinus dicit, quodam vero modo per intentionem sive per speciem, ut Philosophus et Commentator dicunt, quodam vero intuendo inviolabilem veritatem, ut item Augustinus dicit. Unde et sic ad utrasque rationes respondendum est.
Thus it is clear that our mind knows itself in some way through its essence, as Augustine says,1 and in some way through an intention or species, as the Philosopher2 and the Commentator3 say; and, moreover, in some way in the contemplation of inviolable truth, as Augustine says.4 In this way, then, one must answer both sets of reasons.
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod intellectus noster nihil actu potest intelligere antequam a phantasmatibus abstrahat, nec etiam potest habere habitualem notitiam aliorum a se, quae scilicet in ipso non sunt, ante abstractionem praedictam eo quod species aliorum intelligibilium non sunt ei innatae. Sed essentia sua sibi innata est ut non eam necesse habeat a phantasmatibus acquirere, sicut nec materiae essentia acquiritur ab agente naturali sed solum eius forma quae ita comparatur ad materiam naturalem sicut forma intelligibilis ad materiam sensibilem, ut Commentator dicit in 3 De anima; et ideo mens, antequam a phantasmatibus abstrahat, sui notitiam habitualem habet qua possit percipere se esse.
Reply Obj. 1: Our understanding can actually understand nothing before it abstracts from phantasms. Nor can it have habitual knowledge of things other than itself, which are not within it, before the abstraction just mentioned, because species of other intelligible things are not innate in it. However, its essence is innate in it, so that it does not have to obtain it from phantasms, just as it is not the essence of matter which is received from the natural agent, but only its form, which is related to physical matter as intelligible form is related to sensible matter, as the Commentator says.1 Therefore, before the mind abstracts from phantasms, it has habitual knowledge of itself, by which it can perceive that it exists.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod nullus umquam erravit in hoc quod non perciperet se vivere, quod pertinet ad cognitionem qua aliquis singulariter cognoscit quid in anima sua agatur; secundum quam cognitionem dictum est quod anima per essentiam suam cognoscitur in habitu. Sed error apud multos accidit circa cognitionem naturae ipsius animae in specie, et quantum ad hoc haec pars obiectionum verum concludit.
Reply Obj. 2: No one has ever made the mistake of not perceiving that he was alive,1 a fact which belongs to the knowledge by which one knows in its singularity what goes on in his soul. It is according to this knowledge that the soul is said to be habitually known through its essence. Many, however, do fall into error regarding knowledge of the specific nature of the soul, and on this point the conclusion of the objection is true.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad2
Et per hoc patet responsio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: From this the answer to the third difficulty is clear.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis anima materiae coniungatur ut forma eius, non tamen materiae subditur ut materialis reddatur; ac per hoc non sit intelligibilis in actu, sed in potentia tantum per abstractionem a materia.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the soul is joined to matter as its form, it is not so dominated by matter that it becomes material, and thus not actually intelligible, but only potentially intelligible by abstraction from matter.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de notitia actuali secundum quam anima non percipit se esse nisi percipiendo actum suum et obiectum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: The objection holds for actual knowledge, according to which the soul perceives its existence only by perceiving its act and object, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod illud verbum Philosophi est intelligendum secundum quod intellectus intelligit de se quid est et non secundum quod habitualiter habet notitiam de se an sit.
Reply Obj. 6: The citation from the Philosopher should be taken as referring to the intellect’s understanding of what it is and not to the habitual knowledge which it has of the fact that it exists.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad6
Et similiter dicendum ad septimum.
Reply Obj. 7: The seventh difficulty must be answered in like manner.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod operatio sensitiva perficitur per actionem sensibilis in sensum quae est actio situalis, et ideo requirit determinatam distantiam; sed operatio intellectus non determinatur ad aliquem situm, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 8: Sensitive activity is brought to completion through the action of the sensible thing on the sense. This is action which is connected with position and therefore needs a definite distance. Intellectual activity is not limited to any position. Therefore, in this way they are not alike.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod dupliciter dicitur aliquid alio cognosci: uno modo sicut ex cuius cognitione deveniatur in cognitionem ipsius, et sic dicuntur conclusiones principiis cognosci, et hoc modo non potest aliquid cognosci se ipso; alio modo dicitur aliquid alio cognosci sicut in quo cognoscitur, et sic non oportet ut id quo cognoscitur alia cognitione cognoscatur quam id quod eo cognoscitur. Unde sic nihil prohibet quod aliquid cognoscatur se ipso, sicut Deus se ipso se ipsum cognoscit; et sic etiam anima quodam (modo) se ipsam per essentiam suam cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 9: There are two ways in which we can say a thing is known by means of something else. In the first, from knowledge of another thing one arrives at knowledge of the thing in question. In this way conclusions are said to be known from principles. A thing cannot be known by means of itself in this way. In the second way, a thing is said to be known by means of something else in the sense that it is known in that something. In this case, an act of cognition distinct from that in which the thing is known is not required in order that the medium in which the thing is known might itself be known. So, there is nothing to prevent something from being known by means of itself in this way, as God knows himself by means of himself. Thus, in some way the soul, too, knows itself through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod circulus quidam in cognitione animae attenditur secundum quod ratiocinando inquirit existentium veritatem; unde hoc dicit Dionysius ut ostendat in quo animae cognitio deficiat a cognitione angeli. Haec autem circulatio attenditur in hoc quod ratio ex principiis secundum viam inveniendi in conclusiones pervenit, et conclusiones inventas in principia resolvendo examinat secundum viam iudicandi; et secundum hoc non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 10: We do find a circle in the knowledge of the soul, in so far as it seeks the truth of existing things by reasoning. Hence, Dionysius says this in order to show how the knowledge of the soul falls short of the knowledge of an angel. The circularity is observed in this, that reason reaches conclusions from principles by way of discovery, and by way of judgment examines the conclusions which have been found, analyzing them back to the principles. Therefore, this difficulty is not to the point.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod, sicut non oportet ut semper intelligatur in actu cuius notitia habitualiter habetur per aliquas species in intellectu existentes, ita etiam non oportet quod semper intelligatur actualiter ipsa mens cuius cognitio inest nobis habitualiter ex hoc quod ipsa eius essentia intellectui nostro est praesens.
Reply Obj. 11: Just as it is not necessary always actually to understand that of which we have habitual knowledge through species existing in the understanding, so, too, it is not necessary always actually to understand the mind, knowledge of which is habitually in us because its essence is present to our understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod quo intelligitur et quod intelligitur non hoc modo se habent ad invicem sicut quo est et quod est: esse enim est actus entis, sed intelligere non est actus eius quod intelligitur sed intelligentis; unde quo intelligitur comparatur ad intelligentem sicut quo est ad quod est. Et ideo sicut in anima est aliud quo est et quod est, ita aliud est quo intelligit, id est potentia intellectiva, quae est principium actus intelligendi, a sua essentia. Non autem ex hoc oportet quod species qua intelligitur sit aliud ab eo quod intelligitur.
Reply Obj. 12: “That by which a thing is understood” and “that which is understood” are not related to each other as “that by which a thing is” and “that which is.” For existence is the act of a being, but understanding is not the act of that which is understood but of that which understands. Hence, “that by which a thing is understood” is related to that which understands as “that which is to that by which it is.” And, therefore, just as in the soul “that which is,” is different from “that by which it is,” so that by which it understands, that is to say, the intellective power, which is the source of the act of understanding, is different from its essence. However, it does not necessarily follow from this that the species by which a thing is understood must be different from that which is understood.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod intellectiva potentia est forma ipsius animae quantum ad actum essendi eo quod habet esse in anima sicut proprietas in subiecto; sed quantum ad actum intelligendi nihil prohibet esse e converso.
Reply Obj. 13: The intellective power is a form of the soul with reference to its act of existing, for it has existence in the soul as a property in a subject. But there is nothing to prevent the opposite of this from being true with reference to the act of understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod notitia qua anima se ipsam novit non est in genere accidentis quantum ad id quo habitualiter cognoscitur, sed solum quantum ad actum cognitionis qui est accidens quoddam; unde etiam Augustinus dicit quod notitia substantialiter inest menti, in 9 De Trinitate, secundum quod mens novit se ipsam.
Reply Obj. 14: The knowledge by which the soul knows itself is not classified as an accident in so far as it is the source of habitual knowledge, but only as an act of cognition which is an accident. Thus, Augustine also says1 that knowledge is in the mind substantially in so far as the mind knows itself.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod illa obiectio procedit de notitia animae prout cognoscitur quantum ad naturam speciei in qua omnes animae communicant.
Reply Obj. 15: The objection holds for the knowledge of the soul by which it is known according to the nature of the species in which all souls share.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod, cum mens intelligit se ipsam, ipsa mens non est forma mentis quia nihil est forma sui ipsius, sed se habet per modum formae in quantum ad se sua actio terminatur qua se ipsam cognoscit; unde non oportet quod sit se ipsa simplicior, nisi forte secundum modum intelligendi in quantum id quod intelligitur accipitur ut simplicius ipso intellectu intelligente, sicut accipitur ut perfectio eius.
Reply Obj. 16: When the mind understands itself, the mind is not itself the form of the mind, because nothing is its own form. But it does follow the manner of form, inasmuch as the action by which it knows itself terminates at itself. Hence, it is not necessary for it to be simpler than itself, unless, perhaps, according to the manner of understanding, in so far as that which is understood is taken as simpler than the intellect itself which understands, and is thus considered as a perfection of the intellect.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad16
Ad primum autem in contrarium dicendum quod verbum Augustini est intelligendum quod mens se ipsam per se ipsam cognoscit quod ex ipsa mente est ei unde possit in actum prodire quo se actualiter cognoscat percipiendo se esse; sicut etiam ex specie habitualiter in mente retenta inest menti ut possit actualiter rem illam considerare. Sed qualis est natura ipsius mentis, mens non potest percipere nisi ex consideratione obiecti sui, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 1: We must understand these words of Augustine to mean that the mind knows itself through itself, since from itself the mind has the power to enter upon the act by which it actually knows itself, by perceiving that it exists. Similarly, from the species habitually retained in the mind, there results in the mind the power actually to consider the thing. But the mind can perceive what its own nature is only from the consideration of its object, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad17
Ad secundum dicendum quod verbum glossae quod dicit quod intellectualis visio eas res continet etc., magis est referendum ad obiectum cognitionis quam ad id quo intelligitur; et hoc patet considerando ea quae de aliis visionibus dicuntur. Dicitur enim in glossa eadem quod per visionem corporalem videntur corpora, per visionem vero spiritualem, id est imaginariam, similitudines corporum, per intellectualem autem ea quae neque sunt corpora neque similitudines corporum. Si enim hoc referretur ad id quo intelligitur, tunc quantum ad hoc nulla esset differentia inter visionem corporalem et spiritualem sive imaginariam quia etiam corporalis visio fit per similitudinem corporis: non enim lapis est in oculo sed similitudo lapidis. Sed in hoc est dictarum visionum differentia quod visio corporalis terminatur ad ipsum corpus, imaginaria vero terminatur ad imaginem corporis sicut ad obiectum. Et sic etiam, cum dicitur quod visio intellectualis eas res continet quae non habent sui similitudines quae non sunt quod ipsae, non intelligitur quod visio intellectualis non fiat per aliquas species, quae non sunt idem quod res intellectae, sed quod visio intellectualis non terminatur ad aliquam rei similitudinem sed ad ipsam essentiam rei. Sicut enim visione corporali aliquis intuetur ipsum corpus, non ita quod inspiciat aliquam corporis similitudinem, quamvis per aliquam similitudinem corporis inspiciat, ita in visione intellectuali aliquis inspicit ipsam essentiam rei sine hoc quod inspiciat aliquam similitudinem illius rei, quamvis quandoque per aliquam similitudinem illam essentiam inspiciat; quod etiam experimento patet: cum enim intelligimus animam, non confingimus nobis aliquod animae simulacrum quod intueamur, sicut in visione imaginaria accidebat, sed ipsam essentiam animae consideramus; non tamen ex hoc excluditur quin ista visio sit per aliquam speciem.
Reply Sed Contra 2: The words of the gloss1 which read: intellectual sight contains those things, are to be referred to the object of knowledge rather than to that by which it is understood. This is clear from a consideration of what is said about other kinds of sight. For the same gloss reads: through bodily sight bodies are seen; through spiritual sight (that is, sight of imagination) likenesses of bodies are seen; through intellectual sight those things which are neither bodies nor likenesses of bodies are seen.2 If this were referred to that by which we understand, there would be no difference between bodily sight and spiritual sight (that of imagination), because even bodily sight takes place through the likeness of a body. For the stone is not in the eye, but a likeness of the stone.3 But between the kinds of sight mentioned there is this difference, that bodily sight terminates at the body itself, whereas the sight of imagination terminates at the image of the body, as at its object. So, also, when it is said that intellectual sight embraces things which have no likenesses not identical with themselves, this does not mean that spiritual sight does not take place through species which are not the same as the things understood, but that intellectual sight does not terminate at the likeness of a thing but at the very essence of the thing. For, as by bodily sight one sees a body itself without seeing a likeness of the body, although he sees through a likeness of the body, so in intellectual sight one sees the very essence of a thing without seeing the similitude of the thing, although sometimes he sees that essence through some likeness, as is clear from experience. For, when we understand the soul, we do not construct a likeness of the soul and look at it, as happens in imagination. Rather, we study the essence of the soul itself. Nevertheless, this does not deny that this sight takes place through a species.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad18
Ad tertium dicendum quod verbum Philosophi intelligendum est de intellectu qui est omnino a materia separatus, ut Commentator ibidem exponit, sicut sunt intellectus angelorum, non autem de intellectu humano; alias sequeretur quod scientia speculativa esset idem quod res scita, quod est impossibile, ut Commentator etiam ibidem deducit.
Reply Sed Contra 3: What the Philosopher says should be understood of an intellect which is altogether separated from matter, as the intellects of angels. And this is the way in which the Commentator explains the passage.1 However, it should not be applied to the human intellect; otherwise, it would follow that speculative science would be the same as the thing known. But this is impossible, as the Commentator also concludes.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad19
Ad quartum dicendum quod anima est sibi ipsi praesens ut intelligibilis, id est ut intelligi possit, non autem ut per se ipsam intelligatur sed ex obiecto suo, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 4: The soul is present to itself as intelligible, in the sense that it can be understood, but not in the sense that it is understood through itself, but from its object, as has been said.1
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad20
Ad quintum dicendum quod anima non cognoscitur per aliquam speciem abstractam a se, sed per speciem obiecti sui quae etiam fit forma eius secundum quod est intelligens actu, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Sed Contra 5: The soul is not known through a species abstracted from it, but through the species of its object, which becomes its form in so far as it actually understands. Hence, the reason does not follow.
QDeVer.Q10.A8.ad21
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis anima nostra sit sibi ipsi simillima, non tamen potest esse principium cognoscendi se ipsam ut species intelligibilis, sicut nec materia prima, eo quod hoc modo se habet intellectus noster in ordine intelligibilium sicut materia prima in ordine sensibilium, ut Commentator dicit in 3 De anima.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Although our soul is most like itself, it cannot be the principle of knowing itself in the manner of an intelligible species, just as first matter cannot. The reason for this is that our understanding occupies a position in the order of intelligible things similar to that of first matter in the order of sensible things, as the Commentator says.1
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Ad septimum dicendum quod anima est causa cognoscibilitatis aliis non sicut medium cognoscendi, sed in quantum per actum animae intelligibiles efficiuntur res materiales.
Reply Sed Contra 7: The soul is the cause why other things are knowable not in so far as it is a means of knowing, but in so far as physical things are made intelligible through the activity of the soul.
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Ad octavum dicendum quod secundum hoc scientia de anima est certissima quod unusquisque in se ipso experitur se animam habere et actus animae sibi inesse; sed cognoscere quid sit anima difficillimum est. Unde Philosophus ibidem subiungit quod omnino difficillimorum est accipere aliquam fidem de ipsa.
Reply Sed Contra 8: Knowledge about the soul is most certain in this, that each one experiences within himself that he has a soul and that acts of the soul are within him. But it is very difficult to know what the soul is. Hence, the Philosopher adds:1 it is extremely difficult to get any assurance about it.
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Ad nonum dicendum quod anima non cognoscitur per speciem a sensibilibus abstractam quasi intelligatur species illa esse animae similitudo; sed quia, considerando naturam speciei quae a sensibilibus abstrahitur, invenitur natura animae in qua huiusmodi species recipitur, sicut ex forma cognoscitur materia.
Reply Sed Contra 9: The soul is not known through a species abstracted from sensible beings, as though that species were understood to be a likeness of the soul. Rather, from a study of the nature of the species abstracted from sensible things we discover the nature of the soul in which such a species is received, just as matter is known from form.
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Ad decimum dicendum quod lux corporalis non videtur per se ipsam nisi quatenus fit ratio visibilitatis visibilium et forma quaedam dans esse eis visibile actu; ipsa vero lux quae est in sole, non videtur a nobis nisi per eius similitudinem in visu nostro existentem. Sicut enim species lapidis non est in oculo sed similitudo eius, ita non potest esse quod forma lucis quae est in sole ipsa eadem sit in oculo; et similiter etiam lumen intellectus agentis per se ipsum a nobis intelligitur in quantum est ratio specierum intelligibilium faciens eas intelligibiles actu.
Reply Sed Contra 10: Physical light is seen through itself only in so far as it is the reason for the visibility of visible things and a kind of form making them actually visible. Now, we see the light which exists in the sun only through its likeness which exists in our sight. For as the specific nature of stone is not in the eye, but its likeness, so the form of light which is in the sun cannot be the same form that is in the eye. Similarly, we understand the light of the agent intellect, in so far as it is the reason for the intelligible species, making them actually intelligible.
QDeVer.Q10.A8
Ad undecimum dicendum quod verbum illud Philosophi potest dupliciter exponi secundum duas opiniones de intellectu agente: quidam enim posuerunt intellectum agentem esse substantiam separatam, unam de aliis intelligentiis, et secundum hoc semper actu intelligit sicut aliae intelligentiae; quidam vero ponunt intellectum agentem esse potentiam animae, et secundum hoc dicitur quod intellectus agens "non quandoque intelligit et quandoque non" quia causa quandoque intelligendi et quandoque non non est ex parte eius sed ex parte intellectus possibilis: in omni enim actu quo homo intelligit concurrit operatio intellectus agentis et intellectus possibilis. Intellectus autem agens non recipit aliquid ab extrinseco, sed solum intellectus possibilis; unde, quantum ad id quod requiritur ad nostram considerationem, ex parte intellectus agentis non deest quin semper intelligamus sed quantum ad id quod requiritur ex parte intellectus possibilis qui non completur nisi per species intelligibiles a sensibus abstractas.
Reply Sed Contra 11: What the Philosopher says can be explained in two ways, according to the two opinions about the agent intellect. For some1 have held that the agent intellect is a separated substance, one of a number of intelligences. According to this it always actually understands, as the other intelligences do. Others,2 hold that the agent intellect is a power of the soul. According to this it is said that the agent intellect is not a power which "sometimes understands and sometimes does not," because the cause of understanding at some times and not at others does not come from it, but from the potential intellect. For, in every act by which man understands, the action of the agent intellect and that of the potential intellect concur. Moreover, the agent intellect does not receive anything from outside. Only the potential intellect does so. Hence, with reference to the requirements for our thought, there is nothing on the part of the agent intellect to keep us from always understanding, but there is on the part of the potential intellect, for it is brought to completion only through intelligible species abstracted from the senses.
QDeVer.Q10.A8
A. 9Whether its through their essence or through some likeness that our mind knows habits which exist in the soulUtrum mens nostra cognoscat habitus in anima existentes per essentiam suam, vel per aliquam similitudinem
Nono quaeritur utrum mens nostra cognoscat habitus in anima existentes per essentiam suam vel per aliquam similitudinem.
Ninth, it is asked whether it is through their essence or through some likeness that our mind knows habits which exist in the soul?1
QDeVer.Q10.A9
Et videtur quod per essentiam suam quia 2 Cor. 12:2 super illud scio hominem etc. dicit glossa dilectio non aliter videtur praesens in specie per quam est et aliter absens in aliqua imagine sui simili; sed quantum mente cerni potest ab alio minus, ab alio magis ipsa cernitur; ergo dilectio per essentiam suam, non per aliquam sui similitudinem a mente cernitur, et eadem ratione quilibet alius habitus.
Obj. 1: It seems that it knows them through their essence, for the gloss1 on this passage, I know a man, in the second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:2 reads: we do not see love in one way in the species through which it exists when it is present, and in another way in some image similar to it when it is not present. But it is perceived in so far as it can be discerned by the mind, more by one, less by another. Therefore, love is perceived by the mind through its essence and not through some likeness of it. This is true of every other habit for the same reason.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg1
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 10 De Trinitate quid enim tam cognitioni adest quam id quod menti adest?; sed habitus animae per sui essentiam menti adsunt; ergo per suam essentiam cognoscuntur a mente.
Obj. 2: Augustine says:1 what is as present to knowledge as that which is present to the mind? But habits of the soul are present to the mind through their essence. Therefore, they are known by the mind through their essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg2
Praeterea, propter quod unumquodque, illud magis; sed habitus mentis sunt causa quare alia cognoscantur quae habitibus subsunt; ergo ipsi habitus per essentiam suam maxime cognoscuntur a mente.
Obj. 3: The cause of the perfection of a thing has that perfection in an even higher degree.1 But habits of the mind are the cause whereby other things which fall under the habits are known. Therefore, habits are known by the mind especially through their essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg3
Praeterea, omne quod cognoscitur a mente per sui similitudinem prius fit in sensu quam fiat in mente; sed habitus mentis numquam fit in sensu; ergo a mente non cognoscuntur per aliquam similitudinem.
Obj. 4: Everything which the mind knows through its likeness arises in sense before it arises in the mind. But a habit of the mind never arises in sense. Therefore, these habits are not known by the mind through a likeness.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg4
Praeterea, quanto aliquid est propinquius menti tanto a mente magis cognoscitur; sed habitus est propinquior potentiae intellectivae mentis quam actus et actus quam obiectum; ergo mens magis cognoscit habitum quam actum vel obiectum, et ita habitum cognoscit per essentiam suam et non per actus vel obiecta.
Obj. 5: The closer a thing is to the mind, the more it is known by the mind. But habit is closer to the intellective power of the mind than act, and act is closer than object. Therefore, the mind knows habit more than act or object. So, it knows habit through its essence and not through acts or objects.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram quod eodem genere visionis cognoscitur mens et ars; sed mens cognoscitur per essentiam suam a mente; ergo et ars per essentiam suam cognoscitur, et similiter alii habitus mentis.
Obj. 6: Augustine says1 that the mind and art are known by the same kind of sight. But the mind is known through its essence by the mind. Therefore, art, also, is known through its essence, and so are the other habits of the mind.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg6
Praeterea, sicut se habet bonum ad affectum, sic verum habet se ad intellectum; sed bonum non est in affectu per aliquam sui similitudinem; ergo nec verum cognoscitur ab intellectu per aliquam sui similitudinem; ergo quicquid intellectus cognoscit, cognoscit per essentiam et non per similitudinem.
Obj. 7: The true is related to understanding as the good is related to affection. But the good is not in affection through some likeness of itself. Therefore, neither is the true known by understanding through some likeness. Therefore, whatever understanding knows it knows through essence and not through a likeness.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg7
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De Trinitate 13 non sic videtur fides in corde in quo est ab eo cuius est, sicut scilicet anima alterius hominis ex motibus corporis videtur, sed eam tenet certissima scientia clamatque conscientia, ergo secundum hoc scientia mentis tenet fidem secundum quod conscientia clamat; sed conscientia clamat fidem secundum quod praesentialiter inest ei; ergo et secundum hoc scitur fides a mente quod per essentiam suam praesentialiter menti inest.
Obj. 8: Augustine says:1 faith is not seen by its possessor in the heart in which it is, as the soul of another man is seen from movements of the body; rather, certain knowledge clings to it, and consciousness proclaims it. Therefore, according to this, knowledge of the mind clings to faith in so far as consciousness proclaims it. But consciousness proclaims faith in so far as it is present in it. Therefore, faith is known by the mind in so far as it is present in the mind through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg8
Praeterea, forma est maxime proportionalis ei cuius est forma; sed habitus in mente existentes sunt quaedam formae mentis, ergo sunt menti maxime proportionales; ergo mens nostra eos immediate cognoscit per essentiam.
Obj. 9: Form is most exactly proportionate to that of which it is the form. But habits exist in the mind as forms of the mind. Therefore, they are most exactly proportionate to the mind. Consequently, our mind knows them immediately through their essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg9
Praeterea, intellectus cognoscit speciem intelligibilem quae in ipso est; non autem cognoscit eam per aliam speciem sed per essentiam suam quia sic esset abire in infinitum: hoc autem non est nisi quia species ipsae intellectum informant; cum igitur similiter intellectus per habitus informetur, videtur quod eos per essentiam mens cognoscat.
Obj. 10: Understanding knows the intelligible species which is in it, not through another species, but through its essence. Otherwise, there would be an infinite series. But this is so only because these species inform the understanding. Since understanding is informed in a similar way through habits, it seems that the mind knows them through their essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg10
Praeterea, habitus a mente non cognoscuntur nisi visione intellectuali; sed visio intellectualis est eorum quae per suam essentiam videntur; igitur habitus videntur a mente per suam essentiam.
Obj. 11: The mind knows habits only by intellectual vision. But intellectual vision concerns those things which are seen through their essence. Therefore, habits are seen by the mind through their essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg11
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit 10 Confessionum ecce in memoriae meae campis et antris et cavernis innumerabilibus atque innumerabiliter plenis innumerabilium generibus rerum, sive per imagines, sicut omnium corporum, sive per praesentiam, sicut artium, sive per nescio quas notiones, sicut affectionum animi quas et cum animus non patitur, memoria tenet: ex quo videtur quod affectiones animi cognoscantur non per sui essentiam sed per aliquas sui notiones; et eadem ratione habitus virtutum qui circa huiusmodi affectiones consistunt.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says:1 behold in the fields and caves and numberless caverns of my memory, full beyond reckoning, there are innumerable sorts of things, [present] either through images, as those of all bodies, or through actual presence, as that of the arts, or through I know not what notions, as those of affections of the mind which memory retains even when the mind is not acted upon. From this it seems that affections of the mind are not known through their essence, but through some notions of them; and for the same reason neither are habits of the virtues, which group themselves around affections of this kind.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 11 De civitate Dei habemus alium sensum interioris hominis sensu isto, scilicet corporali, praestantiorem quo iusta et iniusta sentimus, iusta per intelligibilem speciem, iniusta per eius privationem; iusta autem et iniusta appellat habitus virtutum et vitiorum; ergo habitus animae per speciem et non per suam essentiam cognoscuntur.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says:1 we have another sense of the interior man which surpasses that sense, the bodily, and through which we perceive just and unjust things, the former through an intelligible species, the latter through its privation. But he calls just and unjust things the habits of virtues and vices. Therefore, habits of virtues are known through a species and not through their essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg12
Praeterea, nihil cognoscitur ab intellectu per essentiam nisi quod praesentialiter est in intellectu; habitus autem virtutum non sunt praesentialiter in intellectu sed in affectu; ergo non cognoscuntur per sui essentiam ab intellectu.
Furthermore (3), understanding knows through its essence only that which is present in the understanding. But habits of virtues are not present in the understanding, but in the affective part. Therefore, they are not known through their essence by the understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg13
Praeterea, visio intellectualis est praestantior quam corporalis, ergo est cum maiori discretione; sed in visione corporali species qua aliquid videtur semper est aliud a re quae per ipsam videtur; ergo et habitus qui per intellectualem visionem videntur non videntur a mente per essentiam sed per aliquas species alias.
Furthermore (4), intellectual vision is superior to bodily sight.1 Therefore, it entails greater distinction. But in bodily sight the species through which something is seen is always different from the thing seen through it. Therefore, habits, which are seen through intellectual vision, are not seen by the mind through their essence, but through some other species.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg14
Praeterea, nihil appetitur nisi quod cognoscitur, ut Augustinus probat in libro De Trinitate; sed habitus animae appetuntur ab aliquibus qui ipsos non habent; ergo habitus illi cognoscuntur ab eis: non autem per sui essentiam cum eos non habeant, ergo per sui speciem.
Furthermore (5), we desire only what we know, as Augustine proves.1 But some people who do not have habits of the soul desire them. Therefore, they know those habits, but not through their essence since they do not have them. Therefore, they know them through a species of them.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg15
Praeterea, Hugo de Sancto Victore distinguit in homine triplicem oculum, scilicet oculum rationis, oculum intelligentiae et oculum carnis: oculus intelligentiae est quo Deus inspicitur, et hunc dicit erutum post peccatum; oculus carnis est quo ista corporalia videntur, et hic post peccatum integer mansit; oculus rationis est quo intelligibilia creata cognoscuntur, et hic post peccatum factus est lippus quia in parte, non totaliter, intelligibilia cognoscimus; sed omne quod videtur tantum in parte non cognoscitur per essentiam; ergo cum habitus mentis sint intelligibiles, videtur quod mens non videat eos per essentiam.
Furthermore (6), Hugh of St. Victor says1 that eye can have three meanings in man. There can be the eye of reason, the eye of intelligence, and the eye of flesh. We see God with the eye of intelligence which, Hugh says, was plucked out after the fall. We see physical things with the eye of flesh, which has remained intact after the fall. We know intelligible created things with the eye of reason, which has become blear since the fall, for we know intelligible things only partially and not entirely. But everything that is seen only partially is not known through its essence. Therefore, since habits of the mind are intelligible, it seems that the mind does not see them through their essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg16
Praeterea, multo praesentior est Deus per essentiam suam menti quam habitus cum ipse sit cuilibet rei intimus; sed praesentia Dei in mente non facit quod mens nostra Deum per essentiam videat; ergo nec habitus per essentiam videntur a mente quamvis sint in ea praesentes.
Furthermore (7), God is much more present to the mind through his essence than habits are, for he is innermost in everything. But God’s presence in the mind does not make our mind see God through his essence. Therefore, habits, too, are not seen by the mind through their essence, although they are present in it.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg17
Praeterea, intellectus qui est potentia intelligens, ad hoc quod actu intelligat, requiritur quod per aliquid reducatur in actum, et id est quo intellectus intelligit actu; sed habitus essentia, in quantum praesens menti est, non reducit intellectum de potentia in actum quia sic oporteret quod quamdiu habitus sunt praesentes in anima, actu intelligerentur; ergo habituum essentia non est id quo habitus intelliguntur.
Furthermore (8), intellect, which potentially understands, needs something to reduce it to act, if it is actually to understand. And it is by reason of this that intellect does actually understand. But the essence of a habit, in so far as it is present to the mind, does not reduce intellect from potency to act, for, if it did, things would necessarily be understood as long as they were present in the soul. Therefore, that by which habits are understood is not their essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.arg18
Responsio. Dicendum quod sicut animae ita et habitus est duplex cognitio: una qua quis cognoscit an habitus sibi insit, alia qua cognoscitur quid sit habitus. Hae tamen duae cognitiones circa habitus aliter ordinantur quam circa animam. Cognitio enim qua quis novit se habere aliquem habitum praesupponit notitiam qua cognoscat quid est habitus ille: non enim possum scire me habere castitatem nisi sciam quid est castitas; sed ex parte animae non est sic: multi enim sciunt se animam habere qui nesciunt quid est anima. Cuius diversitatis haec est ratio, quia tam habitus quam animam non percipimus in nobis esse nisi percipiendo actus quorum anima et habitus sunt principia: habitus autem per essentiam suam est principium talis actus, unde si cognoscitur habitus prout est principium talis actus, cognoscitur de eo quid est, ut si sciam quod castitas est per quam quis se cohibet ab illicitis delectationibus in venereis existentibus, scio de castitate quid est; sed anima non est principium actuum per essentiam suam sed per suas vires, unde perceptis actibus animae percipitur inesse principium talium actuum, utpote motus et sensus, non tamen ex hoc natura animae scitur.
I answer that knowledge of habits, as that of the soul, is twofold. One knowledge is that by which one knows whether he has a habit. The other is that by which one knows what a habit is. Nevertheless, these two types of knowledge relate to habits in a way different from that in which they relate to the soul. For the knowledge by which one knows he has a habit presupposes the knowledge by which he knows what that habit is. For I cannot know that I have chastity unless I know what chastity is. This is not the case with the soul. For many know that they have a soul without knowing what the soul is. The reason for such diversity is this, that we perceive that habits as well as the soul exist in us only by perceiving acts of which the soul and habits are the principles. And by its essence a habit is the principle of a certain kind of act. Thus, if we know a habit as the principle of such an act, we know what it is. Accordingly, I know what chastity is if I know it is that through which one refrains from illicit thoughts in matters of sex. But the soul is a principle of acts not through its essence, but through its powers. Thus, from a perception of the acts of the soul we perceive that the principle of such acts, for example, of movement and of sense, is in the soul. Nevertheless, we do not know the nature of the soul from this.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.co
Loquendo igitur de habitibus prout de eis scimus quid sunt, duo in eorum cognitione oportet attendere, scilicet apprehensionem et iudicium. Secundum apprehensionem quidem eorum notitia oportet quod obiectis et actibus capiatur, nec ipsi possunt per essentiam suam apprehendi. Cuius ratio est quia cuiuslibet potentiae animae virtus est determinata ad obiectum suum; unde et eius actio primo et principaliter in obiectum tendit. In ea vero quibus in obiectum dirigitur non potest nisi per quandam reditionem, sicut videmus quod visus primo dirigitur in colorem, sed in actum visionis suae non dirigitur nisi per quandam reditionem dum videndo colorem videt se videre. Sed ista reditio incomplete quidem est in sensu, complete autem in intellectu qui reditione completa redit ad sciendum essentiam suam. Intellectus autem noster in statu viae hoc modo comparatur ad phantasmata sicut visus ad colores, ut dicitur in 3 De anima, non quidem ut cognoscat ipsa phantasmata ut visus cognoscit colores, sed ut cognoscat ea quorum sunt phantasmata; unde actio intellectus nostri primo tendit in ea quae per phantasmata apprehenduntur et deinde redit ad actum suum cognoscendum, et ulterius in species et habitus et potentias et essentiam ipsius mentis: non enim comparantur ad intellectum ut obiecta prima, sed ut ea quibus in obiectum feratur.
Accordingly, in so far as we know that habits exist, there are, then, two things which we have to keep in mind when we speak of them: the apprehension of the habit and the judgment we form about it. For apprehension we must get knowledge of the habits from objects and acts. The habits themselves cannot be grasped through their essence, because the power of any faculty of the soul is limited to its object. For this reason its activity is directed first of all and principally to its object. It extends only through a kind of return to those things by which it is directed to its object. Thus, we see that sight is first directed to color, but is directed to the act of seeing only through a kind of return, when, in seeing color, it sees that it sees. But this return is incomplete in sense and complete in understanding which goes back to know its essence by a complete return.1 As is said in On the Soul,2 in this life our understanding is related to phantasms as sight is related to colors, not, however, so that it knows phantasms as sight knows colors, but that it knows the things which the phantasms represent. Thus, the activity of our understanding is directed, first, to the things which are grasped through phantasms, then returns to know its act, and then goes further to the species, habits, powers, and the essence of the mind itself. For these are not related to understanding as primary objects, but as those things by which understanding attains its object.
QDeVer.Q10.A9
Iudicium autem de unoquoque habetur secundum id quod est mensura illius. Cuiuslibet autem habitus mensura quaedam est id ad quod habitus ordinatur; quod quidem ad nostram cognitionem se habet tripliciter: quandoque enim est a sensu acceptum, vel visu vel auditu, sicut cum videmus utilitatem grammaticae vel medicinae, aut eam ab aliis audimus, et ex hac utilitate scimus quid est grammatica vel medicina; quandoque vero est naturali cognitioni inditum, quod maxime patet in habitibus virtutum quarum fines naturalis ratio dictat; quandoque vero est divinitus infusum, sicut patet in fide et spe et aliis huiusmodi habitibus infusis. Et quia etiam naturalis cognitio in nobis ex illustratione divina oritur, in utroque veritas increata consulitur; unde iudicium in quo completur cognitio de natura habitus vel est secundum id quod sensu accepimus vel secundum quod increatam consulimus veritatem.
Moreover, we have judgment about each one of these according to that which is its measure. And the measure of any habit is that to which the habit is ordained. This object has a triple relation to our knowledge. For, sometimes, it is obtained from sense, either from sight or hearing, as when we see the usefulness of grammar or medicine, or we hear it from others, and from this usefulness we know what grammar or medicine is. Sometimes it is inherent in natural knowledge, as is abundantly clear in the habits of virtues, whose ends natural reason proposes. Sometimes it is divinely infused, as appears in faith, hope, and other infused habits of this kind. In both of these latter, uncreated truth is taken into account,1 because even natural knowledge arises in us from divine enlightenment. Hence, the judgment in which knowledge about the nature of a habit is brought to completion takes place either according to that which we receive by sense or according to a comparison with uncreated truth.
QDeVer.Q10.A9
In cognitione vero qua cognoscimus an habitus nobis insint, duo sunt consideranda, scilicet habitualis cognitio et actualis. Actualiter quidem percipimus habitus nos habere ex actibus habituum quos in nobis sentimus, unde etiam Philosophus dicit in 2 Ethicorum quod signum oportet accipere habituum fientem in opere delectationem. Sed quantum ad habitualem cognitionem, habitus mentis per se ipsos cognosci dicuntur: illud enim facit habitualiter cognosci aliquid ex quo aliquis efficitur potens progredi in actum cognitionis eius rei quae habitualiter cognosci dicitur; ex hoc autem ipso quod habitus per essentiam suam sunt in mente, mens potest progredi ad actualiter percipiendum habitus in se esse in quantum per habitus quos habet potest prodire in actus in quibus habitus actualiter percipiuntur. Sed quantum ad hoc differentia est inter habitus cognitivae partis et affectivae: habitus enim cognitivae partis est principium et ipsius actus quo percipitur habitus, et etiam cognitionis qua percipitur quia ipsa actualis cognitio ex habitu cognitivo procedit; sed habitus affectivae partis est quidem principium illius actus ex quo potest habitus percipi, non tamen cognitionis qua percipitur. Et sic patet quod habitus cognitivae, ex hoc quod per essentiam suam in mente existit, est proximum principium suae cognitionis; habitus autem affectivae partis est principium quasi remotum in quantum non est causa cognitionis sed eius unde cognitio accipitur. Et ideo Augustinus dixit 10 Confessionum quod artes cognoscuntur per sui praesentiam, sed affectiones animae per quasdam notiones.
There are two things to be considered in the knowledge by which we know whether habits are present in us: habitual knowledge and actual knowledge. From the acts of the habits which we experience within us we actually perceive that we have the habits. For this reason, the Philosopher says1 that we should take pleasure attendant on a work as a sign of habits. But, with reference to habitual knowledge, habits of the mind are said to be known through themselves. For the cause of habitual knowledge is that by which someone is rendered capable of entering into the act of knowing the thing which is said to be known habitually. From the very fact that habits are in the mind through their essence, the mind can enter upon actual perception of the existence of the habits within it, in so far as through the habits which it has it can enter upon acts in which the habits are actually perceived. But, in this, habits of the cognitive and affective parts differ. For a habit of the cognitive part is the source both of the very act by which the habit is received and also of the knowledge by which it is perceived. For the actual knowledge proceeds from the cognitive habit, whereas a habit of the affective part is the source of that act from which the habit can be perceived but not of the knowledge by which it is perceived. Thus, it is clear that a habit of the cognitive part is the proximate source of knowledge of it because it is present in the mind through its essence. However, a habit of the affective part is, as it were, a remote source, for such a habit does not have within it the cause of knowledge but of that from which knowledge is received. Therefore, Augustine says2 that arts are known through their presence, but affections of the soul are known through certain conceptions.
QDeVer.Q10.A9
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod verbum illud glossae est referendum ad obiectum cognitionis et non ad medium cognoscendi, quia scilicet cum dilectionem cognoscimus, ipsam dilectionis essentiam consideramus, non aliquam eius similitudinem, ut in imaginaria visione accidit.
Reply Obj. 1: What is said in the gloss should be taken as referring to the object of knowledge and not to the means of knowing. For when we know love, we consider the very essence of love and not some likeness of it, as happens in imagination.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod pro tanto dicitur quod mens nihil melius novit eo quod in ipsa est, quia eorum quae sunt extra ipsam non est necesse quod in se habeat aliquid unde in eorum notitiam devenire possit; sed in eorum quae in ipsa sunt actualem cognitionem devenire potest ex his quae penes se habet, quamvis etiam per aliqua alia cognoscantur.
Reply Obj. 2: The mind knows nothing better than that which is within it, for this reason, that it does not have within itself something of the things outside of it in order to proceed from this to knowledge of those things. But the mind can issue into actual cognition of those things which are within it from the things which are present to it internally, even though these are known through some other things.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod habitus non est causa cognoscendi alia sicut quo cognito alia cognoscantur, prout principia sunt causa cognoscendi conclusiones, sed quia ex habitu perficitur anima ad aliquid cognoscendum; et sic non est causa cognitorum quasi univoca prout unum cognitum est causa cognitionis alterius cogniti, sed quasi causa aequivoca quae eandem nominationem non recipit, sicut albedo facit album, quamvis ipsa non sit alba sed est quo aliquid est album. Similiter etiam habitus in quantum huiusmodi non est causa cognitionis ut quod est cognitum sed ut quo aliquid est cognitum; et ideo non oportet quod sit magis cognitum quam ea quae per habitum cognoscuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: Habit is not the cause of knowing other things as something which is the source of knowledge of other things, once it is known itself, as principles are the cause of knowing conclusions. Rather, from a habit the soul acquires a perfection ordered to knowledge of something. Thus, it is not a univocal cause of the things known, as when one thing which is known is the cause of the knowledge of something else which is known, but an equivocal cause, which does not receive the same name. For example, it is like whiteness which makes a thing white although it itself is not white, but that by which something is white. In like manner, a habit, as such, is not the cause of knowledge, as that which is known, but as that by which something is known. Therefore, it is not necessary that it be better known than those things which are known through the habit.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod habitus non cognoscitur ab anima per aliquam eius speciem a sensu abstractam, sed per species eorum quae per habitum cognoscuntur; in hoc ipso quod alia cognoscuntur, et habitus cognoscitur ut principium cognitionis eorum.
Reply Obj. 4: A habit is not known by the soul through a species of it abstracted from sense, but through the species of those things which are known through the habit. And habits are known as the source of knowledge in the cognition of these other things.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis habitus sit propinquior potentiae quam actus, tamen actus est propinquior obiecto quod habet rationem cogniti; potentia vero habet rationem principii cognoscendi. Et ideo actus per prius cognoscitur quam habitus, sed habitus est magis cognitionis principium.
Reply Obj. 5: Although habit is closer to power than act is, act is closer to the object which constitutes that which is known. Power, however, constitutes the source of knowing. Therefore, act is known before habit, but habit is more a source of knowing.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ars est habitus intellectivae partis, et quantum ad habitualem notitiam percipitur eodem modo ab habente sicut et mens, scilicet per sui praesentiam.
Reply Obj. 6: Art is a habit of the intellective part and, as far as habitual knowledge goes, it is perceived by one who has it just as the mind is perceived, that is, through its presence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod motus vel operatio cognitivae partis perficitur in ipsa mente; et ideo oportet, ad hoc quod aliquid cognoscatur, esse aliquam similitudinem eius in mente, maxime si per essentiam suam non coniungatur menti ut cognitionis obiectum. Sed motus vel operatio affectivae partis incipit ab anima et terminatur ad res; et ideo non requiritur in affectu aliqua similitudo rei qua informetur sicut in intellectu.
Reply Obj. 7: Movement or activity of the cognitive part realizes its perfection within the mind itself, and, therefore, for a thing to be known, there must be some likeness in the mind. This is especially true if, as an object of knowledge, it is not joined to the mind through its essence. But movement or activity of the affective part begins from the soul and terminates at things. Therefore, a likeness of the thing by which it is informed is not required in the affection as it is in the understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod fides est habitus intellectivae partis; unde ex hoc ipso quod menti inest, inclinat mentem ad actum intellectus in quo ipsa fides videtur; secus autem est de aliis habitibus qui sunt in parte affectiva.
Reply Obj. 8: Faith is a habit of the intellective part; hence, from the very fact that it is in the mind, it bends the mind to an act of understanding, in which faith itself is seen. However, this is not the case with other habits, which are in the affective part.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod habitus mentis sunt ei maxime proportionales, sicut forma proportionatur ad subiectum et perfectio ad perfectibile, non autem sicut obiectum ad potentiam.
Reply Obj. 9: Habits of the mind have the greatest proportion to it, as form has a proportion to subject, and perfection to perfectible. However, the proportion is not that of object to power.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod intellectus cognoscit speciem intelligibilem non per essentiam suam neque per aliquam speciem speciei, sed cognoscendo obiectum cuius est species per quandam reflexionem, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 10: Understanding does not know the intelligible species through its essence or through any species of the species, but, in knowing the object of which it is the species, it knows the species through a kind of reflection, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad10
Ad undecimum patet responsio ex his quae in praecedenti quaestione sunt dicta.
Reply Obj. 11: The answer to this can be found above.1
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad11
Ad primum vero in contrarium dicendum quod in auctoritate illa Augustinus distinguit triplicem modum cognoscendi: quorum unus est eorum quae sunt extra animam, de quibus cognitionem habere non possumus ex his quae in nobis sunt, sed oportet ad ea cognoscenda ut eorum imagines vel similitudines in nobis fiant. Alius modus est eorum quae sunt in parte intellectiva, quae quidem per sui praesentiam dicit cognosci quia ex eis est ut in actum intelligendi exeamus, in quo actu ea quae sunt intelligendi principia cognoscuntur; et ideo dicit quod artes per sui praesentiam cognoscuntur. Tertius modus est eorum quae pertinent ad partem affectivam quorum ratio cognoscendi non est in intellectu sed in affectu; et ideo non per sui praesentiam quae in affectu, sed per eius notitiam vel rationem quae est in intellectu cognoscuntur sicut per immediatum principium; quamvis etiam habitus affectivae partis per sui praesentiam sint quoddam remotum principium cognitionis in quantum eliciunt actus in quibus eos intellectus cognoscit, ut sic etiam possit dici quod quodam modo per sui praesentiam cognoscuntur.
Reply Sed Contra 1: In the passage cited, Augustine distinguishes three ways of knowing. One of these concerns things which are outside the soul, and about which we cannot have knowledge from the things which are within us. To know these things outside, images or likenesses of them must be formed within us. A second way deals with those things which are in the intellective part. He says that these are known by reason of their presence, because it is from them that we enter upon the act of knowing. And in this act those things which are the principles of understanding are known. Therefore, he says that arts are known by reason of their presence. The third way refers to those things which belong to the affective part, and the reason for knowing these is not in the understanding, but in the affections. Therefore, they are known as through an immediate principle, not by their presence, which is in the affections, but through the knowledge or definition of it which is in the understanding. Yet, by their presence, habits of the affective part are also a remote principle of knowledge in so far as they elicit acts in which understanding knows them. As a result, we can in a sense also say that they are known by reason of their presence.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad12
Ad secundum dicendum quod species illa per quam iustitia cognoscitur, nihil est aliud quam ratio ipsa iustitiae per cuius privationem iniustitia cognoscitur; haec autem species vel ratio non est aliquid a iustitia abstractum sed id quod est completivum esse ipsius ut specifica differentia.
Reply Sed Contra 2: That species through which justice is known is not something other than the very notion of justice through the privation of which injustice is known. Moreover, this species or notion is not something abstracted from justice, but it is that which, as a specific difference, is the ultimate perfection of its being.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad13
Ad tertium dicendum quod intelligere proprie loquendo non est intellectus sed animae per intellectum, sicut nec calefacere est caloris sed ignis per calorem. Nec istae duae partes, scilicet intellectus et affectus, sunt cogitandae in anima ut situaliter distinctae, sicut visus et auditus qui sunt actus organorum; et ideo illud quod est in affectu est etiam praesens animae intelligenti. Unde anima per intellectum non solum redit ad cognoscendum actum intellectus sed etiam actum affectus, sicut etiam per affectum redit ad appetendum et diligendum non solum actum affectus sed etiam actum intellectus.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Understanding, properly speaking, is not an activity of the intellect, but of the soul through the intellect, just as to make warm is not an activity of heat, but of fire through heat. Nor again are those two parts, understanding and affection, to be thought of as distinguished according to position, as sight and hearing, which are acts of organs. Therefore, that which is in affection is also present to the understanding soul. For this reason, through understanding, the soul returns to know not only the act of the understanding but also the act of the affections. In a similar way, through the affections it returns to seek and desire not only the act of the affections but also the act of the understanding.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad14
Ad quartum dicendum quod discretio quae pertinet ad perfectionem cognitionis, non est discretio qua distinguitur quod intelligitur et quo intelligitur, quia sic divina cognitio qua se cognoscit esset imperfectissima, sed est discretio qua id quod cognoscitur distinguitur ab omnibus aliis.
Reply Sed Contra 4: The distinctness (discretio) which has a bearing on the perfection of knowledge is not the state of being distinct (discretio) by which that which is understood is distinct from that by which it is understood, for, thus, the divine cognition by which God knows himself would be most imperfect. Rather, it is the discernment (discretio) by which that which is known is [seen as] distinct from everything else.
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad15
Ad quintum dicendum quod a non habentibus habitus mentis cognoscuntur, non quidem illa cognitione qua percipiuntur sibi inesse, sed qua cognoscuntur quid sunt, vel qua percipiuntur aliis inesse; quod non est per praesentiam sed alio modo, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Those who do not have habits of the mind do not know these habits by that knowledge in which one perceives that they exist in himself, but by that in which one knows what they are, or perceives that they exist in others. This is not through presence, but in another way, as has been said.1
QDeVer.Q10.A9.ad16
Ad sextum dicendum quod oculus rationis pro tanto dicitur lippus esse respectu intelligibilium creatorum, quia nihil intelligit actu nisi accipiendo a sensibilibus quibus intelligibilia sunt excellentiora, et ideo deficiens invenitur ad intelligibilia cognoscenda. Tamen ea quae sunt in ratione, nihil prohibet quin immediate inclinent per essentiam suam ad actus in quibus intelliguntur, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 6: The eye of reason is said to be blear in relation to created intelligible things in so far as it actually understands nothing without getting something from sensible things, to which intelligible things are superior. Therefore, it does not have all that is needed to know intelligible things. Nevertheless, nothing prevents those things which are in reason from immediately tending through their essence toward acts in which they are understood, as has been said.1
QDeVer.Q10.A9
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis Deus sit magis praesens nostrae menti quam habitus, tamen ex obiectis quae naturaliter cognoscimus non ita perfecte essentiam divinam videre possumus sicut essentiam habituum, quia habitus sunt proportionati ipsis obiectis et actibus et sunt proxima eorum principia, quod de Deo dici non potest.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Although God is more present to our mind than habits are, still, from objects which we naturally know, we cannot see the divine essence as perfectly as we see the essence of habits, for habits have a proportion to the objects and acts and are their proximate principles. We cannot say this about God.
QDeVer.Q10.A9
Ad octavum dicendum quod, quamvis praesentia habitus in mente non faciat eam actualiter cognoscentem ipsum habitum, facit tamen eam actu perfectam per habitum quo actus eliciatur, unde habitus cognoscatur.
Reply Sed Contra 8: Although the presence of a habit in the mind does not make the mind actually know that habit, it does cause the mind to be actually perfected through the habit by which the act is elicited. And the habit is known from this.
QDeVer.Q10.A9
A. 10Whether one knows that he has charityUtrum aliquis possit scire se habere caritatem
Decimo quaeritur utrum aliquis possit scire se habere caritatem.
Tenth, it is asked whether one can know that he has charity?1
QDeVer.Q10.A10
Et videtur quod sic: quod enim per essentiam videtur certissime percipitur; sed caritas per essentiam videtur ab habente eam, ut Augustinus dicit; ergo caritas percipitur a caritatem habente.
Obj. 1: It seems that he can, for what is seen through its essence is perceived with greatest certainty. But, as Augustine says,1 charity is seen through its essence by him who has it. Therefore, charity is perceived by him who possesses it.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.arg1
Praeterea, caritas in actibus suis praecipue delectationem causat; sed habitus virtutum moralium percipiuntur per delectationes quas in actibus virtutum causant, ut patet per Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum; ergo et caritas percipitur ab habente ipsam.
Obj. 2: Charity causes pleasure principally in its acts. But habits of the moral virtues are perceived through the pleasures which they cause in acts of the virtues, as is clear from what the Philosopher says.1 Therefore, charity is perceived by one who has it.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.arg2
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 8 De Trinitate magis quis novit dilectionem qua diligit quam fratrem quem diligit; sed fratrem quem quis diligit certissime novit esse; ergo et dilectionem qua diligit certissime novit quis sibi inesse.
Obj. 3: Augustine says:1 one knows the love by which he loves better than the brother whom he loves. But he knows with greatest certainty that the brother whom he loves exists. Therefore, he also knows with greatest certainty that the love with which he loves exists within him.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.arg3
Praeterea, vehementior est inclinatio caritatis quam cuiuslibet alterius virtutis; sed alias virtutes aliquis scit sibi inesse certitudinaliter ex hoc quod inclinatur in actus ipsarum: habenti enim habitum iustitiae difficile est agere iniusta, facere vero iusta facile, ut dicitur in 5 Ethicorum, et hanc facilitatem quilibet in se ipso percipere potest; ergo et caritatem se habere quilibet percipere potest.
Obj. 4: The attraction of charity is stronger than that of any other virtue. But one is certain that he has other virtues in himself because he has an inclination to their acts. For it is hard for one who has the habit of justice to do what is unjust, but easy to do what is just, as is said in the Ethics.1 And anyone can perceive this facility within him. Therefore, he can also perceive that he has charity.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.arg4
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 2 Posteriorum quod impossibile est nos habere nobilissimos habitus et nos lateant; sed caritas est nobilissimus habitus; ergo inconveniens est dicere quod habens caritatem nesciat se habere eam.
Obj. 5: The Philosopher says1 that it is impossible for us to have the most noble habits and for them to be hidden from us. But charity is the most noble habit. Therefore, it would be inconsistent to say that one who has charity does not know that he has it.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.arg5
Praeterea, gratia est lux spiritualis; sed ab his qui luce perfunduntur, certissime hoc ipsum percipitur; ergo ab habentibus gratiam certissime scitur quod gratiam habent, et similiter est de caritate sine qua gratia non habetur.
Obj. 6: Grace is spiritual light.1 But this light is perceived with greatest certainty by those who are bathed in it. Therefore, those who have grace perceive with greatest certainty that they have it. The same should be said for charity, without which one does not have grace.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.arg6
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum in libro De Trinitate, nullus potest ignotum diligere; sed aliquis diligit in se caritatem; ergo aliquis cognoscit caritatem esse in se.
Obj. 7: According to Augustine,1 no one can love something which he does not know. But one loves the charity within him. Therefore, he knows that charity exists in him.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.arg7
Praeterea, unctio docet de omnibus necessariis ad salutem; sed habere caritatem est necessarium ad salutem; ergo habens caritatem scit se habere.
Obj. 8: The unction [of God] teaches all1 that is necessary for salvation.2 But to have charity is necessary for salvation. Therefore, one who has charity knows that he has it.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.arg8
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 2 Ethicorum quod virtus est certior omni arte; sed aliquis habens artem scit se eam habere; ergo et quando habet virtutem, et sic quando habet caritatem quae est maxima virtutum.
Obj. 9: The Philosopher says:1 virtue is more certain than any art. But one who has an art knows that he has it. So, also, when one has a virtue, and, thus, when one has charity, which is the greatest of the virtues, he knows that he has it.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.arg9
Sed contra est quod dicitur Eccl. 9:1 nemo scit utrum dignus odio vel amore sit; sed ille qui habet caritatem est dignus amore divino, Prov. 8:17 ego diligentes me diligo; ergo nemo scit se caritatem habere.
On the contrary (1), Ecclesiastes 9:1 reads: yet man knows not whether he be worthy of love or hatred. But he who has charity is worthy of divine love according to Proverbs 8:17: I love them that love me. Therefore, no one knows that he has charity.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.sc
Praeterea, nullus scire potest certitudinaliter quando Deus veniat ad habitandum in eo, Iob 9:11 si venerit ad me, non videbo eum; sed per caritatem Deus inhabitat hominem, 1 Ioh. 4:16 qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet et Deus in eo; ergo nullus potest certitudinaliter scire se caritatem habere.
Furthermore (2), no one can know with certainty when God comes to dwell in him. Job 9:11 says: if he come to me, I shall not see him. But God dwells in man through charity, for the first Epistle of St. John 4:16 says: he that abides in charity, abides in God and God in him. Therefore, nor one can know with certainty that he has charity.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.arg10
Responsio. Dicendum quod aliquis habens caritatem potest ex aliquibus probabilibus signis conicere se caritatem habere, utpote cum se ad spiritualia opera paratum videt et mala efficaciter detestari et per alia huiusmodi quae caritas in homine facit; sed certitudinaliter nullus potest scire se caritatem habere nisi ei divinitus reveletur. Cuius ratio est quia, sicut ex praedicta quaestione apparet, cognitio qua quis cognoscit se aliquem habitum habere, praesupponit cognitionem qua cognoscit de habitu illo quid est; quid est autem aliquis habitus sciri non potest nisi de eo sumatur iudicium per id ad quod habitus ille ordinatur quod est habitus illius mensura; hoc autem ad quod caritas ordinatur est incomprehensibile quia eius immediatum obiectum et finis est Deus, summa bonitas cui caritas coniungit; unde non potest aliquis scire ex actu dilectionis quem in se ipso percipit, (an) ad hoc pertingat ut Deo hoc modo uniat sicut ad caritatis rationem requiritur.
I answer that one who has charity can surmise that he has charity from probable signs, as when he sees that he is ready to undertake spiritual works, and that he effectively hates evil, as also through other things of this sort which charity effects in a man. But one cannot know with certainty that he has charity unless it be revealed to him by God. The reason for this, as is clear from what has been said earlier,1 is that the knowledge by which one knows that he has a habit presupposes the knowledge by which he knows what the habit is. What a habit is, however, cannot be known unless one bases his judgment about it upon that to which that habit is ordained, which is the measure of that habit. But that to which charity is ordained cannot be comprehended, because its immediate object and end is God, the highest good, to whom charity unites us. Hence, one cannot know from the act of love which he perceives within him whether he has reached the stage where he is united to God in the way which is needed for the nature of charity.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod caritas per essentiam videtur in quantum ipsa per essentiam suam est principium actus dilectionis in quo utrumque cognoscitur, et sic est etiam per essentiam suam et suae cognitionis principium, licet remotum; non tamen oportet quod certitudinaliter percipiatur quia actus ille dilectionis quem in nobis percipimus secundum id quod de eo est perceptibile, non est sufficiens signum caritatis propter similitudinem dilectionis naturalis ad gratuitam.
Reply Obj. 1: Charity is seen through its essence, in so far as through its essence it is the source of the act of love, in which both are known. Thus, through its essence, also, it is a source of its knowledge, although a remote source. Nevertheless, it is not necessary that it be perceived with certainty, for the act of love which we perceive in ourselves, in so far as it is perceptible, is not an adequate indication of charity because of the similarity between natural love and infused love.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod delectatio illa quae in actu relinquitur ex caritate, potest etiam ex aliquo habitu acquisito causari; et ideo non est sufficiens signum ad caritatem demonstrandam quia ex communibus signis non percipitur aliquid per certitudinem.
Reply Obj. 2: The pleasure which remains in an act by reason of charity can also be caused by some acquired habit. Therefore, it is not a sufficient indication to show that charity is present because we do not perceive a thing with certainty from common marks.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis mens certissime cognoscat dilectionem qua diligit fratrem, in quantum est dilectio, tamen non certissime novit eam (esse) caritatem.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the mind knows most certainly the love with which it loves a brother, in so far as it is love, it does not know as certainly that it is charity.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis inclinatio qua caritas inclinat ad agendum sit quoddam principium apprehendendi caritatem, non tamen sufficit ad perfectam perceptionem caritatis: nullus enim potest percipere se aliquem habitum habere nisi sciat perfecte illud ad quod habitus ordinatur, per quod de habitu iudicatur; et hoc in caritate sciri non potest.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the inclination with which charity tends to action is a source of perceiving charity, it is not enough for perfect perception of charity. For no one can perceive that he has a given habit unless he knows perfectly that to which the habit is ordained, for it is through this that he judges about the habit. In charity this cannot be known.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Philosophus loquitur de habitibus intellectivae partis qui, si sint perfecti, non possunt latere habentes eo quod de perfectione eorum est certitudo; unde quilibet sciens scit se scire cum scire sit causam rei cognoscere, et quoniam illius est causa, et quoniam impossibile est aliter se habere; et similiter aliquis habens habitum intellectus principiorum, scit se habitum illum habere. Sed caritatis perfectio non consistit in certitudine cognitionis, sed in vehementia affectionis, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 5: The Philosopher is speaking of habits of the intellective part, which, if they are perfect, cannot be concealed from those who have them, because certainty belongs to their perfection. Hence, anyone who knows, knows that he knows, since to know is to perceive the cause of a thing, that it is the cause of it, and that it cannot be otherwise.1 Similarly, one who has the habit of the understanding of principles knows that he has that habit. But the perfection of charity does not consist in certitude of knowledge but in strength of affection. Therefore, the case is not the same.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod in his quae metaphorice dicuntur, non oportet accipere similitudinem quantum ad omnia; unde nec gratia luci comparatur quantum ad hoc quod ita se spirituali visui ingerat manifeste sicut lux corporea visui corporali, sed quantum ad hoc quod gratia est principium spiritualis vitae, sicut lux caelestium corporum est quodam modo initium corporalis vitae in his inferioribus, ut dicit Dionysius, et etiam quantum ad aliquas alias similitudines.
Reply Obj. 6: When we are speaking metaphorically, we should not apply the likeness to every detail. Thus, grace is not compared to light in so far as it plainly pours itself out on spiritual vision as physical light does on bodily vision. Rather, the comparison lies in this, that grace is the source of spiritual life as light of the heavenly bodies is a source of bodily life in things here below, as Dionysius says.1 This holds also for other likenesses.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod se habere caritatem potest accipi dupliciter: uno modo in vi orationis, alio modo in vi nominis; in vi quidem orationis, sicut cum dicitur verum esse aliquem caritatem habere; in vi autem nominis, cum de hoc dicto caritatem habere vel quod per hoc dictum significatur, aliquid dicimus. Cum autem ad affectum non pertineat componere et dividere sed solummodo in ipsas res ferri cuius conditiones sunt bonum et malum, cum dicitur ego diligo vel volo me habere caritatem, hoc quod dico me habere caritatem sumitur in vi cuiusdam nominis ac si diceretur volo hoc quod est me habere caritatem; et hoc nihil prohibet esse mihi cognitum: scio enim quid est me habere caritatem etiam si eam non habeo. Unde et non habens caritatem appetit se caritatem habere; non tamen sequitur quod aliquis sciat se caritatem habere secundum quod hoc in vi orationis sumitur, id est quod habeat caritatem.
Reply Obj. 7: “To have charity” can be understood in two ways. In one it has the force of a statement; in the other, the force of a term. It has the force of a statement, for instance, when one says: “it is true that someone has charity.” It is used with the force of a term when we predicate something about the phrase “to have charity” or about its meaning. However, it does not belong to the affections to join or divide, but only to be drawn to things themselves, for good and evil are its conditions. Therefore, when one says: “I love,” or “I want to have charity,” the phrase “to have charity” is taken in the sense of a term, as though I said: “this is what I want, to have charity.” Now, nothing prevents us from knowing this. For I know what it is to have charity, even if I do not have it. Thus, even one who does not have charity desires to have charity. Nevertheless, it does not follow that one knows that he has charity, taking this with the force of a statement, affirming that he does have charity.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod, quamvis habere caritatem sit necessarium ad salutem, non tamen scire se habere caritatem; immo magis expedit nescire communiter quia per hoc magis sollicitudo et humilitas conservatur. Quod autem dicitur unctio docet de omnibus necessariis ad salutem, intelligitur de omnibus quorum cognitio necessaria est ad salutem.
Reply Obj. 8: Although it is necessary to have charity to be saved, it is not necessary to know that one has charity. In fact, it is generally more advantageous not to know, because thus solicitude and humility are preserved. The saying, the unction of God teaches all that is needed for salvation, should be understood as referring to all that has to be known for salvation.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod virtus dicitur esse certior omni arte certitudine inclinationis ad unum, non autem certitudine cognitionis: virtus enim, ut dicit Tullius, inclinat ad unum per modum cuiusdam naturae, natura autem certius et directius pertingit ad unum finem quam ars; et per hunc etiam modum dicitur quod virtus est certior arte, non quod certius aliquis percipiat se habere virtutem quam artem.
Reply Obj. 9: Virtue is more certain than any art with the certainty of tendency to one thing, but not with the certainty of knowledge. For virtue, as Cicero says,1 tends to one thing in the manner of a nature. But nature reaches a single end more surely and more directly than art does. It is in this sense, too, that virtue is said to be more certain than art, and not in the sense that one perceives virtue in himself more surely than art.
QDeVer.Q10.A10.ad9
A. 11Whether the mind in this life can see God through his essenceUtrum mens in statu viae possit videre Deum per essentiam
Undecimo quaeritur utrum mens in statu viae possit videre Deum per essentiam.
Eleventh, it is asked whether the mind in this life can see God through his essence?1
QDeVer.Q10.A11
Et videtur quod sic quia Num. 12:8 dicit Dominus de Moyse ore ad os loquor ei et palam et non per aenigmata videt Deum; sed hoc est videre Deum per essentiam, videre scilicet absque aenigmate; ergo cum Moyses adhuc viator esset, videtur quod aliquis in statu viae possit Deum per essentiam videre.
Obj. 1: It seems that it can, for in Numbers 12:8 it is said of Moses: for I speak to him mouth to mouth: and plainly and not by riddles doth he see the Lord. But to see God without riddles is to see him through his essence. Therefore, since Moses was still a wayfarer, it seems that someone in this life can see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg1
Praeterea, Exodi 33:20 super illud non videbit me homo et vivet dicit Glossa Gregorii quod quibusdam in hac carne viventibus sed inexstimabili virtute crescentibus contemplationis acumine potest aeterni Dei claritas videri; claritas autem Dei est eius essentia, ut in eadem Glossa dicitur; ergo aliquis in hac mortali vivens carne potest Deum per essentiam videre.
Obj. 2: Gregory’s Gloss1 on Exodus 33:20, for man shall not see me and live, says: the glory of God everlasting can be seen with the keenness of contemplation by some living in this flesh but growing in priceless virtue. But the glory of God is his essence, as is said in the same Gloss.2 Therefore, one living in this mortal flesh can see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg2
Praeterea, Christus habuit intellectum eiusdem naturae sicut nos habemus; sed status viae non impediebat intellectum eius quin Deum per essentiam videret; ergo et nos in statu viae Deum per essentiam videre possumus.
Obj. 3: Christ’s understanding was of the same nature as ours. But the conditions of this life did not prevent his understanding from seeing God through his essence. Therefore, we, too, can see God in this life through his essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg3
Praeterea, Deus in statu viae intellectuali visione cognoscitur, unde Rom. 1:20 dicitur invisibilia Dei per ea quae facta (sunt) intellecta, conspiciuntur; sed intellectualis visio est per quam res in se ipsis videntur, ut Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram; ergo mens nostra in statu viae Deum per essentiam videre potest.
Obj. 4: In this life God is known by means of intellectual sight. Hence, Romans 1:20 says: for the invisible things of him . . . are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made. But the sight of understanding is that through which things are seen in themselves, as Augustine says.1 Therefore, our mind can see God in this life through his essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg4
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima quod anima nostra quodam modo est omnia quia sensus est omnia sensibilia et intellectus omnia intelligibilia; sed maxime intelligibile est divina essentia; ergo intellectus noster etiam secundum statum viae, secundum quem Philosophus loquitur, Deum per essentiam videre potest, sicut et sensus noster potest omnia sensibilia sentire.
Obj. 5: The Philosopher says:1 our soul in a certain sense is all things, because sense is all sensible things and understanding is all intelligible things. But the divine essence is most intelligible. Therefore, our understanding even according to the conditions of this life, about which the Philosopher is speaking, can see God through his essence, just as our sense can perceive all sensible things.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg5
Praeterea, sicut in Deo est immensa bonitas, ita et immensa veritas; sed divina bonitas, quamvis sit immensa, potest a nobis in statu viae immediate diligi; ergo veritas essentiae eius potest immediate videri in statu viae.
Obj. 6: As there is boundless goodness in God, so, too, there is boundless truth. But the divine goodness, even though it is boundless, can be loved in itself by us in this life. Therefore, the truth of his essence can be seen in itself in this life.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg6
Praeterea, intellectus noster ad hoc factus est ut Deum videat; si ergo in statu viae videre non potest, hoc non est nisi propter aliquod velamen, quod quidem est duplex, culpae et creaturae: culpae quidem velamen in statu innocentiae non erat et nunc etiam a sanctis removetur, 2 Cor. 3:18 nos autem revelata facie gloriam Domini speculantes etc.; creaturae vero velamen divinae essentiae visionem, ut videtur, impedire non potest quia Deus est interior menti nostrae quam aliqua creatura; ergo in statu viae mens nostra Deum per essentiam videt.
Obj. 7: Our understanding has been made to see God. If it cannot see God in this life, this is only because of some veil. This is twofold, a veil of guilt and of creaturehood. The veil of guilt did not exist in the state of innocence, and even now is taken away from the saints. The second Epistle to the Corinthians 3:18 says: but we all beholding the glory of the Lord with open face. Now, the veil of creaturehood, as it seems, cannot keep us from seeing the divine essence, because God is deeper within our mind than any creature. Therefore, in this life our mind sees God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg7
Praeterea, omne quod est in altero, est in eo per modum recipientis; sed Deus per essentiam suam est in mente nostra; cum igitur modus mentis nostrae sit intelligibilitas ipsa, videtur quod essentia divina sit in mente nostra ut intelligibilis, et ita mens nostra Deum per essentiam intelligit in statu viae.
Obj. 8: Everything that is in another is there according to the mode of the one receiving.1 But God is in our mind through his essence. Since, therefore, intelligibility itself is the mode of our mind, it seems that the divine essence is in our mind as intelligible. So, our mind understands God through his essence in this life.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg8
Praeterea, Cassiodorus dicit claritatem illam inaccessibilem sanitas mentis humanae intelligit; sed mens nostra sanatur per gratiam; ergo ab habente gratiam in statu viae videri potest essentia divina quae est inaccessibilis claritas.
Obj. 9: Cassiodorus says:1 the soundness of the human mind understands that unapproachable glory. But our mind is made sound through grace. Therefore, the divine essence, which is unapproachable glory, can be seen in this life by one who has grace.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg9
Praeterea, sicut ens quod de omnibus praedicatur est primum in communitate, ita ens a quo omnia causantur est primum in causalitate, scilicet Deus; sed ens quod est primum in communitate, est prima conceptio nostri intellectus etiam in statu viae; ergo et ens quod est primum in causalitate statim per essentiam suam in statu viae cognoscere possumus.
Obj. 10: As the being which is predicated of all things stands first in universality, so the being by which all things are caused, that is to say, God, stands first in causality. But the being which is first in universality is the first concept of our understanding1 even in this life. Therefore, in this life we can immediately know through his essence the being which is first in causality.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg10
Praeterea, ad visionem requiritur videns et visum et intentio; sed haec tria in mente nostra inveniuntur respectu divinae essentiae: ipsa enim mens nostra est naturaliter divinae essentiae visiva utpote ad hoc facta, essentia etiam divina adest praesentialiter menti nostrae, intentio etiam non deficit quia quandocumque mens nostra ad creaturam convertitur convertitur etiam ad Deum cum in creatura sit Dei similitudo; ergo mens nostra in statu viae Deum per essentiam videre potest.
Obj. 11: For sight there must be one who sees, something seen, and an intention.1 But we have these three in our mind with reference to the divine essence. For our mind itself is naturally capable of seeing the divine essence, since it was made for this. And the divine essence is present in our mind. Nor is an intention lacking, for, whenever our mind turns to a creature, it also turns to God, since in the creature there is a likeness of God. Therefore, our mind can see God through his essence in this life.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg11
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 12 libro Confessionum si ambo videmus verum esse quod dicis, et ambo videmus verum esse quod dico, ubi, quaeso, id videmus? Nec ego utique in te, nec tu in me, sed ambo in ipsa quae supra mentes nostras est incommutabili veritate; sed incommutabilis veritas est divina essentia in qua non potest aliquid videri nisi ipsa videatur; ergo in statu viae essentiam divinam videmus et in ea omne verum inspicimus.
Obj. 12: Augustine says:1 if we both see that what you say is true, and if we both see that what I say is true, where, I ask, do we see this? Surely, I do not see it in you, nor you in me, but we both see it in the unchangeable truth which is above our minds. But the unchangeable truth is the divine essence, in which nothing can be seen unless it itself is seen. Therefore, we see the divine essence in this life, and we see all truth in it.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg12
Praeterea, veritas in quantum huiusmodi est cognoscibilis, ergo summa veritas summe cognoscibilis; haec autem est divina essentia; ergo etiam in statu viae divinam essentiam cognoscere possumus quasi summe cognoscibilem.
Obj. 13: Truth, as such, is knowable. Therefore, the highest truth is most knowable. But this is the divine essence. Therefore, even in the conditions of this life we can know the divine essence as most knowable.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg13
Praeterea, Gen. 32:30 dicitur vidi Dominum facie ad faciem: facies Dei est forma in qua Filius non rapinam arbitratus est esse se aequalem Deo, sicut ex quadam Glossa habetur; sed forma illa est divina essentia; ergo Iacob in statu viae Deum per essentiam vidit.
Obj. 14: Genesis 32:30 says: I have seen the Lord face to face. And, as the Gloss comments:1 the face of God is the form in which the Son did not consider it robbery to be equal to God (Phil 2:6). But the form is the divine essence. Therefore, Jacob saw God through his essence in this life.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg14
Sed contra, 1 Tim. ultimo lucem habitat inaccessibilem quem nullus hominum vidit sed nec videre potest.
On the contrary (1), in the first Epistle to Timothy 6:16 we read: who inhabits light inaccessible, whom no man has seen nor can see.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.sc
Praeterea, Exodi 33:20 non videbit me homo et vivet, Glossa Gregorii in hac carne viventibus videri potuit Deus per circumscriptas imagines et videri non potuit per incircumscriptum lumen aeternitatis; hoc autem lumen est divina essentia; ergo nullus in hac carne vivens potest Deum per essentiam videre.
Furthermore (2), Exodus 33:20, for a man will not see me and live, the Gloss of Gregory says:1 God could be seen by those living in this flesh through limited images; he could not be seen through the unlimited light of eternity. But this light is the divine essence. Therefore, no one living in this life can see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg15
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod, licet in statu viae Deus possit totus diligi, non tamen potest totus intelligi; sed si per essentiam videretur, totus intelligeretur; ergo per essentiam suam in statu viae non videtur.
Furthermore (3), Bernard says1 that, although God can be entirely loved in this life, he cannot be entirely understood. But, if he were seen through his essence, he would be entirely understood. Therefore, he is not seen through his essence in this life.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg16
Praeterea, intellectus noster intelligit cum continuo et tempore, ut Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima; sed divina essentia excedit omne continuum et tempus; ergo intellectus noster in statu viae Deum per essentiam videre non potest.
Furthermore (4), as the Philosopher says,1 our intellect understands in space and time. But the divine essence transcends all space and time. Therefore, our intellect cannot see God through his essence in this life.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg17
Praeterea, plus distat essentia Dei a dono eius quam actus primus ab actu secundo; sed quandoque ex hoc quod aliquis videt Deum per donum intellectus aut sapientiae in contemplatione, anima separatur a corpore quantum ad operationes sensus quae sunt actus secundi; ergo si videat Deum per essentiam, oportet quod separetur a corpore etiam prout est actus primus eius; sed hoc non est quandiu homo in statu viae existit; ergo nullus in statu viae potest Deum per essentiam videre.
Furthermore (5), the divine essence is farther away from the gift of it than first act from second act. But, sometimes, when one sees God in contemplation through the gift of understanding or wisdom, the soul is separated from the body with reference to sense activities, which are second acts. Therefore, if the soul would see God through his essence, it must be separated from the body, even in so far as it is the first act of the body. But this does not happen as long as man is in this life. Therefore, in this life no one can see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.arg18
Responsio. Dicendum quod aliqua actio potest alicui convenire dupliciter: uno modo sic quod illius operationis principium sit in operante, sicut in omnibus actionibus naturalibus videmus; alio modo sic quod principium operationis illius vel motus sit a principio extrinseco, sicut est in motibus violentis, et sicut est in operibus miraculosis quae non fiunt nisi virtute divina, ut illuminatio caeci, resuscitatio mortui et huiusmodi.
I answer that an action can belong to someone in two ways. In one way it is such that the principle of that action is in the doer, as we see in all natural actions. In the other way it is such that the principle of that activity or movement is from an extrinsic principle, as happens in forcibly imposed movements, and also in miraculous works, such as giving sight to the blind, resuscitation of the dead, and things of this sort which take place only through divine power.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.co
Menti igitur nostrae in statu viae convenire non potest visio Dei per essentiam secundum primum modum: mens enim nostra naturali cognitione phantasmata respicit quasi obiecta a quibus species intelligibiles accipit, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; unde omne quod intelligit secundum statum viae, intelligit per huiusmodi species a phantasmatibus abstractas; nulla autem huiusmodi species sufficiens est ad repraesentandam divinam essentiam vel etiam cuiuscumque alterius essentiae separatae cum quiditates rerum sensibilium, quarum similitudines sunt intelligibiles species a phantasmatibus abstractae, sint alterius rationis ab essentiis substantiarum immaterialium etiam creatarum, et multo amplius ab essentia divina. Unde mens nostra naturali cognitione, quam in statu viae experimur, nec Deum nec angelos per essentiam videre potest; angeli tamen per essentiam videri possunt per aliquas species intelligibiles ab eorum essentia differentes, non autem essentia divina quae omne genus excedit et est extra omne genus: ut sic nulla creata species inveniri possit sufficiens ad eam repraesentandam. Unde oportet, si Deus per essentiam videri debeat, quod per nullam speciem creatam videatur, sed ipsa eius essentia fiat intelligibilis forma intellectus eum videntis; quod fieri non potest nisi ad hoc intellectus creatus per lumen gloriae disponatur. Et sic in videndo Deum per essentiam, per dispositionem infusi luminis pertingit mens ad terminum viae qui est gloria; et sic non est in via.
In this life, the vision of God through his essence cannot belong to our mind in the first way. For, in natural knowledge, our mind looks to phantasms as objects from which it receives intelligible species, as is said in On the Soul.1 Hence, everything it understands in the present life, it understands through species of this sort abstracted from phantasms. But no species of this sort is sufficient to represent the divine essence or that of any other separated essence. For the quiddities of sensible things, of which intelligible species abstracted from phantasms are likenesses, are essentially different from the essences of even created immaterial substances, and much more from the divine essence. Hence, by means of the natural knowledge, which we experience in this life, our mind cannot see either God or angels through their essence. Nevertheless, angels can be seen through their essence by means of intelligible species different from their essence, but the divine essence cannot, for it transcends every genus and is outside every genus. As a result, it is impossible to find any created species which is adequate to represent it. Thus, if God is to be seen through his essence, he must be seen through no created species, but his very essence must become the intelligible form of the understanding which sees him. This cannot take place unless the created intellect is disposed for it through the light of glory. And in thus seeing God through his essence by reason of the disposition of infused light, the mind reaches the end of its course, which is glory, and so is not in this life.
QDeVer.Q10.A11
Sicut autem divinae omnipotentiae subiecta sunt corpora, ita et mentes: unde sicut potest aliqua corpora perducere ad effectus quorum dispositio in praedictis corporibus non invenitur, sicut Petrum fecit super aquas ambulare sine hoc quod ei dotem agilitatis tribueret, ita potest mentem ad hoc perducere ut divinae essentiae uniatur in statu viae modo illo quo unitur sibi in patria, sine hoc quod a lumine gloriae perfundatur. Cum autem hoc contingit, oportet quod mens ab illo modo cognitionis desistat quo a phantasmatibus abstrahit; sicut etiam corpus corruptibile, cum ei miraculose datur agilitatis actus, non est simul in actu gravitatis. Et ideo illi quibus hoc modo Deum videre per essentiam datur, omnino ab actibus sensuum abstrahuntur ut tota anima colligatur ad divinam essentiam intuendam; unde et rapi dicuntur, quasi vi superioris naturae abstracti ab eo quod secundum naturam eis competebat.
Moreover, just as bodies are subject to the divine omnipotence, so, too, are minds. Hence, just as it can cause some bodies to produce effects, the dispositions for which they do not have within themselves, as it made Peter walk on water without giving him the gift of agility,1 so it can bring it about that the mind be united to the divine essence in the present life in the way in which it is united to it in heaven without being bathed in the light of glory. When, however, this takes place, the mind must leave off that mode of knowing in which it abstracts from phantasms in the same way that a corruptible body is not actually heavy at the same time that it is miraculously given that act of agility. Therefore, those to whom it is given to see God through his essence in this way are withdrawn completely from activity of the senses, so that the whole soul is concentrated on seeing the divine essence. Hence, they are said to be in a state of rapture, as if by virtue of a higher power they were separated from that which naturally belongs to them.2
QDeVer.Q10.A11
Sic igitur secundum communem cursum nullus in statu viae Deum per essentiam videt; et si aliquibus hoc miraculose concedatur ut Deum per essentiam videant nondum anima a carne mortali totaliter separata, non tamen sunt totaliter in statu viae, ex quo actibus sensuum carent quibus in statu mortalis viae utimur.
Therefore, in the ordinary course of events, no one sees God through his essence in this life. And if it is miraculously granted to some to see God through his essence before the soul is completely separated from mortal flesh, such are, nevertheless, not altogether in this life, for they are without the activity of the senses, which we use in the state of mortal existence.
QDeVer.Q10.A11
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, secundum Augustinum 12 Super Genesim ad litteram et Ad Paulinam de videndo Deum, ex verbis illis Moyses ostenditur Deum per essentiam vidisse in quodam raptu, sicut et de Paulo dicitur 2 Cor. 12:2, ut in hoc Iudaeorum legifer et doctor gentium aequarentur.
Reply Obj. 1: According to Augustine,1 from those words Moses is shown to have seen God through his essence in a rapture, as we are told of Paul in the second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:2, in order that the lawgiver of the Jews and the teacher of the gentiles2 might be equal in this respect.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Gregorius loquitur de illis qui acumine contemplationis ad hoc crescunt ut divinam essentiam in raptu videant; unde subiungit qui sapientiam quae Deus (est) videt, huic vitae funditus moritur.
Reply Obj. 2: Gregory is speaking about men who grow in keenness of contemplation to the point that they see the divine essence in rapture. Hence, he adds:1 he who sees the wisdom which is God entirely dies to this life.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in Christo hoc fuit singulare ut esset simul viator et comprehensor, quod ei competebat ex hoc quod erat Deus et homo; unde in eius potestate erant omnia quae ad humanam naturam spectabant, ut unaquaeque vis animae et corporis afficeretur secundum quod ipse disponebat. Unde nec dolor corporis contemplationem mentis impediebat nec fruitio mentis dolorem corporis minuebat, et sic intellectus eius luce gloriae illustratus Deum per essentiam videbat ut tamen ad inferiores partes gloria non derivaretur, et sic simul erat viator et comprehensor; quod de aliis dici non potest in quibus ex superioribus viribus de necessitate redundat aliquid in inferiores et a passionibus vehementibus inferiorum virium superiores trahuntur.
Reply Obj. 3: It was unique in Christ that at the same time he was a wayfarer and a possessor1 [of the beatific vision]. This belonged to him because he was God and man. As a result, everything which related to human nature was under his control, so that each power of soul and body was affected in the way in which he determined. Hence, bodily pain did not hinder contemplation of the mind, nor did delight of the mind lessen bodily pain. Thus, his understanding, which was illumined by the light of glory, saw God through his essence in such a way that the glory did not affect the lower parts. In this way he was at once a wayfarer and a possessor of the beatific vision. This cannot be said of others, in whom there is some necessary diffusion from the higher powers to the lower, and in whom the higher powers are drawn down by the strong passions of the lower powers.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod intellectuali visione in statu viae Deus cognoscitur non ut sciatur de Deo quid est sed solum quid non est; et quantum ad hoc eius essentiam cognoscimus, eam super omnia collocatam intelligentes, quamvis talis cognitio per aliquas similitudines fiat. Verbum enim Augustini referendum est ad id quod cognoscitur, non ad id quo cognoscitur, ut ex superioribus quaestionibus patet.
Reply Obj. 4: In this life God is known by means of intellectual sight, yet not with the result that we know what he is, but only what he is not. To this extent we know his essence, understanding that it stands above everything.1 Such cognition, however, takes place through certain likenesses. The statement from Augustine should be taken as referring to that which is known and not to that by which it is known, as is clear from what has been said.2
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod intellectus noster etiam in statu viae divinam essentiam aliquo modo cognoscere potest, non ut sciat de ea quid est sed solum quid non est.
Reply Obj. 5: Even in this life our understanding can in a certain manner know the divine essence, not that it knows what it is, but only what it is not.1
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod nos possumus Deum diligere immediate nullo alio praedilecto, quamvis quandoque ex aliorum visibilium amore in invisibilia rapiamur; non autem possumus in statu viae Deum immediate cognoscere nullo alio praecognito. Cuius ratio est quia, cum affectus ad intellectum sequatur, ubi terminatur operatio intellectus incipit operatio affectus; intellectus autem ex effectibus in causas procedens tandem pervenit in ipsius Dei cognitionem aliqualem cognoscendo de eo quid non est; et sic affectus fertur in id quod ei per intellectum offertur sine hoc quod necesse habeat redire per omnia media per quae intellectus transivit.
Reply Obj. 6: We can love God directly without having loved anything else first, although sometimes we are drawn to invisible things through love of other things which can be seen.1 In this life, however, we cannot know God directly without first knowing something else. The reason for this is that the activity of affection begins where the activity of understanding ends, since affection follows understanding. But the understanding, going from effects to causes, finally arrives at some sort of knowledge of God, by knowing what he is not. Hence, affection is directed to that which is presented to it through the understanding, without having to go back through all the intermediate things through which the understanding passed.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod intellectus noster, quamvis sit factus ad videndum Deum, non tamen ut naturali sua virtute Deum videre possit sed per lumen gloriae sibi infusum; et ideo omni velamine remoto nondum oportet quod intellectus Deum per essentiam videat si lumine gloriae non illustretur: ipsa enim carentia gloriae erit ei divinae visionis impedimentum.
Reply Obj. 7: Although our understanding has been made to see God, it cannot see God by its own natural power, but through the light of glory infused into it. Therefore, even though every veil is taken away, it is still not necessary to see God through his essence if the soul is not enlightened with the light of glory. For this lack of glory will be an obstacle to seeing God.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod mens nostra cum intelligibilitate quam habet ut proprium quoddam, etiam cum aliis communiter habet esse; unde quamvis in ea sit Deus, non oportet quod semper sit in ea ut forma intelligibilis sed ut dans esse sicut est in aliis creaturis. Quamvis autem creaturis omnibus communiter det esse, tamen cuilibet creaturae dat proprium modum essendi; et sic etiam quantum ad hoc quod in omnibus est per essentiam, praesentiam, potentiam, invenitur esse diversimode in diversis et in unoquoque secundum proprium eius modum.
Reply Obj. 8: Along with intelligibility, which it has as a property, our mind also has existence in common with other things. Hence, although God is in it, it is not necessary that he be there always as an intelligible form, but as giving existence, just as he is in other creatures. Moreover, although he gives existence to all creatures alike, he gives each creature its own mode of existence. Furthermore, in the sense that he is in all of them through essence, presence, and power,1 he is seen to exist differently in different things, and in each one according to its own mode.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod duplex est sanitas mentis: una qua sanatur a culpa per gratiam fidei, et haec sanitas facit videre illam inaccessibilem claritatem per speculum et in aenigmate; alia est ab omni culpa et poena et miseria, quae erit per gloriam, et haec sanitas faciet videri Deum facie ad faciem; quae duae visiones distinguuntur 1 Cor. 13:12 videmus nunc per speculum etc. usque faciem.
Reply Obj. 9: Soundness of mind is twofold. There is one by which the mind is healed from sin through the grace of faith. This soundness makes the mind see that unapproachable glory in a mirror and obscurely. The other, which will come through glory, is a remedy for all sin, punishment, and distress. This soundness makes the mind see God face to face. These two kinds of sight are distinguished in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:12: we see now through a glass in a dark manner; but then face to face.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ens quod est primum per communitatem, cum sit idem per essentiam cuilibet rei, nullius proportionem excedit, et ideo in cognitione cuiuslibet rei ipsum cognoscitur; sed ens quod primum est causalitate excedit improportionaliter omnes alias res, unde per nullius alterius cognitionem sufficienter cognosci potest; et ideo in statu viae, in quo per species a rebus abstractas intelligimus, cognoscimus ens commune sufficienter, non autem ens increatum.
Reply Obj. 10: The being which is most extensive in universality does not exceed the proportion of anything, since it is essentially identified with everything. Therefore, it is perceived in the knowledge of anything whatsoever. But the being which is first in causality exceeds all other things and has no proportion to them. Hence, it cannot be known adequately through knowledge of any other thing. Therefore, in this life, in which we understand through species abstracted from things, we have adequate knowledge of being in general, but not of uncreated being.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod, quamvis divina essentia sit praesens intellectui nostro, non tamen est ei coniuncta ut forma intelligibilis quam intelligere possit quamdiu lumine gloriae non perficitur; ipsa etiam mens non habet facultatem videndi Deum per essentiam antequam praedicto lumine illustretur, et sic deficit et videntis facultas et visi praesentia. Intentio etiam non semper adest; quamvis enim in creatura inveniatur aliqualis Creatoris similitudo, non tamen quandocumque ad creaturam convertimur convertimur ad eam prout est similitudo Creatoris; unde non oportet quod semper intentio nostra feratur in Deum.
Reply Obj. 11: Although the divine essence is present to our understanding, still, as long as our understanding is not made perfect by the light of glory, it is not joined to it as an intelligible form which it can understand. For the mind itself does not have the faculty of seeing God through his essence before it is illumined with the aforesaid light. Thus, the faculty of seeing and the presence of what is seen are lacking. Again, the intention is not always present, for, although some likeness of the Creator is found in creatures, still, whenever we look at a creature, we do not consider it as a likeness of the Creator. Hence, it is not necessary that our intention always reach God.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod, sicut dicit glossa super illud Psal., diminutae sunt veritates etc., ab una increata veritate multae veritates in humanis mentibus imprimuntur, sicut ab una facie multae similitudines resultant in speculis diversis vel uno fracto. Secundum hoc ergo nos in veritate increata aliquid videre dicimur secundum quod per eius similitudinem in nostra mente resultantem de aliquo iudicamus, ut cum per principia per se nota iudicamus de conclusionibus; unde non oportet quod ipsa increata veritas a nobis per essentiam videatur.
Reply Obj. 12: As the gloss on Psalm 11:2 says:1 truths are decayed. . . . Many truths are imprinted on human minds, by the one uncreated truth, just as from one face many faces appear in different mirrors, or in one broken mirror. According to this, we are said to see something in uncreated truth when we judge about something through the likeness of uncreated truth reflected in our mind, as when we judge of conclusions through self-evident principles. Hence, it is not necessary that we see uncreated truth through its essence.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod summa veritas, quantum est in se, est maxime cognoscibilis; sed ex parte nostra contingit quod nobis est minus cognoscibilis, sicut patet per Philosophum in 2 Metaphysicae.
Reply Obj. 13: The highest truth, in so far as it exists in itself, is most knowable. But in our regard it happens to be less knowable to us, as is clear from the Philosopher.1
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod auctoritas illa dupliciter exponitur in Glossa: uno modo ut intelligatur de visione imaginaria, unde dicit Interlinearis vidi Dominum facie ad faciem, non quod Deus videri possit, sed formam vidit in qua Deus locutus est ei. Alio modo exponit Glossa Gregorii de visione intellectuali qua sancti in contemplatione divinam veritatem intuentur, non quidem sciendo de ea quid est sed magis quid non est; unde dicit ibidem Gregorius veritatem sentiendo videt quia quanta est ipsa veritas non videt, cui tanto se longe aestimat quanto appropinquat; quia nisi illam utcumque conspiceret, non eam conspicere se non posse sentiret; et post pauca subiungit haec ipsa per contemplationem facta non solida et permanens visio, sed quasi quaedam visionis imitatio, Dei facies dicitur: quia enim per faciem quemlibet agnoscimus, cognitionem Dei faciem vocamus.
Reply Obj. 14: This citation is explained in two ways in the Gloss. In one way it is taken to refer to the sight of imagination. Thus, the Interlinear Gloss says:1 I have seen the Lord face to face. This does not mean that God can be seen, but that he saw the form in which God spoke to him. It is explained differently in Gregory’s Gloss, as referring to intellectual sight, by which saints have seen divine truth in contemplation, not, indeed, knowing what it is, but what it is not. Hence, Gregory says:2 he saw by perceiving the truth, for he does not see how great the truth itself is, since the closer he approaches to it, the farther he thinks he is from it. For, unless he saw the truth in some way, he would not perceive that he was not able to see it. And he adds: this sight, which comes through contemplation, is not firm and permanent, but, as a kind of imitation of sight, is called the face of God. For, since we recognize a person by his face, we call knowledge of God the face of God.
QDeVer.Q10.A11.ad14
A. 12Whether God's existence is self-evident to the human mind, just as first principles of demonstration, which cannot be thought not to existUtrum Deum esse sit per se notum menti humanae, sicut prima principia demonstrationis quae non potest cogitare non esse
Duodecimo quaeritur utrum Deum esse sit per se notum menti humanae sicut prima principia demonstrationis, quae non potest cogitare non esse.
Twelfth, it is asked whether God’s existence is self-evident to the human mind, just as first principles of demonstration, which cannot be thought not to exist?1
QDeVer.Q10.A12
Et videtur quod sic: illa enim sunt nobis per se nota quorum cognitio naturaliter nobis est indita; sed cognitio existendi Deum naturaliter omnibus est inserta, ut Damascenus dicit; ergo Deum esse est per se notum.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for those things which it is given us to know naturally are self-evident. But knowledge of God’s existence is naturally given to everybody, as Damascene says.1 Therefore, it is self-evident that God exists.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg1
Praeterea, Deus est id quo maius cogitari non potest, ut Anselmus dicit; sed illud quod non potest cogitari non esse est maius illo quod potest cogitari non esse; ergo Deus non potest cogitari non esse.
Obj. 2: God is that than which nothing greater can be thought, as Anselm says.1 But that which cannot be thought not to exist is greater than that which can be thought not to exist. Therefore, God cannot be thought not to exist.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg2
Praeterea, Deus est ipsa veritas; sed nullus potest cogitare veritatem non esse quia, si ponitur non esse, sequitur eam esse: si enim veritas non est, verum est veritatem non esse; ergo non potest cogitari Deum non esse.
Obj. 3: God is truth itself. But no one can think that truth does not exist, because, if it is declared not to exist, it follows that it exists. For, if truth does not exist, it is true that truth does not exist.1 Therefore, no one can think that God does not exist.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg3
Praeterea, Deus est ipsum esse suum; sed non potest cogitari quin idem de se praedicetur, ut quod homo non sit homo; ergo non potest cogitari Deum non esse.
Obj. 4: God is his own existence. But it is impossible to think that a thing is not predicated of itself, for example, that man is not man.1 Therefore, it is impossible to think that God does not exist.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg4
Praeterea, omnia desiderant summum bonum, ut Boetius dicit; summum autem bonum solus Deus est; ergo omnia desiderant Deum: sed non potest desiderari quod non cognoscitur; ergo communis omnium conceptio est Deum esse, ergo non potest cogitari non esse.
Obj. 5: All things desire the highest good, as Boethius says.1 But only God is the highest good. Therefore, all things desire God. But what is not known cannot be desired. Therefore, that God exists is a notion common to all. Therefore, he cannot be thought not to exist.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg5
Praeterea, veritas prima praecellit omnem veritatem creatam; sed aliqua veritas creata est adeo evidens quod non potest cogitari non esse, sicut veritas huius propositionis quod affirmatio et negatio non sunt simul vera; ergo multo minus potest cogitari veritatem increatam non esse quae Deus est.
Obj. 6: First truth surpasses all created truth. But some created truth is so evident that it is impossible to think that it does not exist, as for instance, the truth of the proposition that affirmation and denial cannot both be true at the same time.1 Therefore, much less can it be thought that uncreated truth, which is God, does not exist.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg6
Praeterea, verius esse habet Deus quam anima humana; sed anima non potest se cogitare non esse; ergo multo minus potest cogitare Deum non esse.
Obj. 7: God has existence more truly than the human soul has. But the soul cannot think that it does not exist. Therefore, much less can it think that God does not exist.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg7
Praeterea, omne quod est, prius fuit verum esse futurum; sed veritas est; ergo prius fuit verum eam futuram; non autem nisi veritate; ergo non potest cogitari quin semper veritas fuerit: Deus autem est veritas; ergo non potest cogitari Deum non esse vel non semper fuisse.
Obj. 8: Before anything existed it was true that it would exist. But truth exists. Therefore, before it existed it was true that it would exist. But this is true only because of truth. Therefore, it is impossible to think that truth did not always exist. But God is truth. Therefore, it cannot be thought that God does not exist or has not always existed.1
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg8
Sed dicebat quod in processu huius argumenti est fallacia secundum quid et simpliciter quia veritatem futuram esse antequam esset non dicit aliquid verum simpliciter sed tantum secundum quid; et sic non potest concludi simpliciter veritatem esse.
Obj. 9: It was said that there is a fallacy in this argument, with an equivocation on “simply” and “in some respect.”1 For that truth would exist before it did exist does not state a truth simply, but only in some respect. Thus, we cannot conclude that truth exists simply.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg9
Sed contra, omne verum secundum quid reducitur ad aliquod verum simpliciter sicut omne imperfectum ad aliquod perfectum; si ergo veritatem futuram esse erat verum secundum quid, oportebat aliquid esse verum simpliciter, et sic simpliciter erat verum dicere veritatem esse.
On the contrary, there is the fact that everything which is true in some respect is reduced to something which is true simply, just as every imperfect thing is reduced to something perfect. Therefore, if the fact that truth would exist was true in some respect, something had to be true simply. Thus, it was simply true to say that truth existed.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.sc
Praeterea, nomen Dei proprium est Qui Est, ut patet Exodi 3:14; sed non potest cogitari ens non esse; ergo nec cogitari potest Deum non esse.
Obj. 10: God’s proper name is He Who Is, as is clear from Exodus 3:14. But it is impossible to think that being is not. Therefore, it is also impossible to think that God is not.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg10
Sed contra est quod dicitur in Psal., dixit insipiens in corde suo: non est Deus.
On the contrary (1), the Psalmist says, the fool has said in his heart, 'there is no God' (Ps 14:1).1
QDeVer.Q10.A12.sc
Sed dicebat quod Deum esse in habitu mentis est per se notum; sed actu potest cogitari non esse.
Furthermore (2), it was said that the fact that God exists is self-evident habitually to the mind, but it is possible actually to think that he does not exist.
QDeVer.Q10.A12
Sed contra, de his quae naturali habitu cognoscuntur non potest contrarium aestimari secundum interiorem rationem, sicut sunt prima principia demonstrationis; si ergo contrarium huius quod est Deum (esse, potest) aestimari in actu, Deum esse non erit per se notum in habitu.
On the contrary, in our inner reason we cannot hold the opposite about those things which we know by a natural habit, such as first principles of demonstration. If, therefore, the contrary of the proposition, God exists, could actually be held, that God does exist would not be habitually self-evident.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.sc
Praeterea, illa quae sunt per se nota cognoscuntur sine aliqua deductione a causatis in causas: statim enim cognitis terminis cognoscuntur, ut dicitur 1 Posteriorum; sed Deum esse non cognoscimus nisi inspiciendo effectum eius, Rom. 1:20 invisibilia Dei per ea quae facta sunt etc.; ergo Deum esse non est per se notum.
Furthermore (3), those things which are self-evident are known without passing from things which are caused to their causes. For they are known as soon as the terms are known, as is said in the Posterior Analytics.1 But we know God only by looking at what he has made, according to Romans 1:20: for the invisible things of him . . . by the things that are made. Therefore, that God exists is not self-evident.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg11
Praeterea, non potest de aliquo sciri ipsum esse nisi quid ipsum sit cognoscatur; sed de Deo in praesenti statu scire non possumus quid est; ergo eum esse non est nobis notum, nedum sit per se notum.
Furthermore (4), we cannot know the existence of a thing without knowing what it is. But in this life we cannot know what God is. Therefore, that he exists is not evident to us, much less self-evident.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg12
Praeterea, Deum esse est articulus fidei; sed articulus est quod fides suggerit et ratio contradicit; ea autem quibus ratio contradicit non sunt per se nota; ergo Deum esse non est per se notum.
Furthermore (5), that God exists is an article of faith. But an article of faith is something that faith supplies and reason contradicts. But things which reason contradicts are not self-evident. Therefore, that God exists is not self-evident.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg13
Praeterea, nihil est homini certius sua fide, ut Augustinus dicit; sed de his quae sunt fidei dubitatio potest nobis oriri; ergo et de quibuslibet aliis, et sic cogitari potest Deum non esse.
Furthermore (6), there is nothing more certain for a man than his faith, as Augustine says.1 But doubt can arise in us about matters of faith and, so, about anything else. Thus, it can be thought that God does not exist.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg14
Praeterea, cognitio Dei ad sapientiam pertinet; sed non omnes habent sapientiam; ergo non omnibus notum est Deum esse, ergo non est per se notum.
Furthermore (7), knowledge of God belongs to wisdom. But not everybody has wisdom. Therefore, it is not evident to everybody that God exists. Therefore, it is not self-evident.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg15
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De Trinitate quod summum bonum nonnisi purgatissimis mentibus cernitur; sed non omnes habent purgatissimas mentes; ergo non omnes cognoscunt summum bonum, scilicet Deum esse.
Furthermore (8), Augustine says: the highest good is discerned only by the most purified minds.1 But not everybody has a most purified mind. Therefore, all do not know the highest good, namely, that God exists.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg16
Praeterea, inter quaecumque distinguit ratio unum eorum potest sine altero cogitari, sicut etiam cogitare possumus Deum sine hoc quod cogitemus eum esse bonum, ut patet per Boetium in libro De hebdomadibus; sed in Deo differt essentia et esse ratione; ergo potest cogitari eius essentia sine hoc quod cogitetur esse, et sic ut prius.
Furthermore (9), it is possible to think of one of the things between which reason distinguishes without the other. Thus, we can think that God exists without thinking that he is good, as is clear from Boethius.1 But, in God, existence and essence differ in reason. Therefore, we can think of his essence without thinking of his existence. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg17
Praeterea, Deo idem est esse Deum quod esse iustum; sed quidam opinantur Deum non esse iustum, qui dicunt Deo placere mala; ergo aliqui possunt opinari Deum non esse, et sic Deum esse non est per se notum.
Furthermore (10), it is the same thing for God to be God and to be just. But some are of the opinion that God is not just and say that evil pleases God. Therefore, some can think that God does not exist. Thus, that God exists is not self-evident.1
QDeVer.Q10.A12.arg18
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem invenitur triplex opinio: quidam enim, ut Rabbi Moyses narrat, dixerunt quod Deum esse non est per se notum nec etiam per demonstrationem scitum sed est tantum a fide susceptum, et ad hoc dicendum induxit eos debilitas rationum quas multi inducunt ad probandum Deum esse; alii vero dixerunt, ut Avicenna, quod Deum esse non est per se notum, est tamen per demonstrationem scitum; alii vero, ut Anselmus, opinantur quod Deum esse sit per se notum in tantum quod nullus possit cogitare interius Deum non esse, quamvis hoc possit exterius proferre et verba quibus profert interius cogitare. Prima quidem opinio manifeste falsa apparet: invenitur enim hoc quod est Deum esse demonstrationibus irrefragabilibus etiam a philosophis probatum, quamvis etiam a nonnullis ad hoc ostendendum aliquae rationes frivolae inducantur; duarum vero opinionum sequentium utraque secundum aliquid vera est.
I answer that there are three opinions on this question. Some have said, as Rabbi Moses relates,1 that the fact that God exists is not self-evident, nor reached through demonstration, but only accepted on faith. The weakness of the reasons which many advance to prove that God exists prompted them to assert this. Others, as Avicenna,2 say that the fact that God exists is not self-evident, but is known through demonstration. Still others, as Anselm,3 are of the opinion that the fact that God exists is self-evident to this extent, that no one in his inner thoughts can think that God does not exist, although exteriorly he can express it and interiorly think the words with which he expresses it. The first opinion is obviously false. For we find that the existence of God has been proved by the philosophers with unimpeachable proofs,4 although trivial reasons have also been brought forth by some to show this. Each of the two following opinions has some truth.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.co
Est enim dupliciter aliquid per se notum, scilicet secundum se et quoad nos. Deum igitur esse secundum se est per se notum, non autem quoad nos; et ideo nobis necessarium est ad hoc cognoscendum demonstrationes habere ex effectibus sumptas. Et hoc quidem sic apparet. Ad hoc enim quod aliquid sit per se notum secundum se, nihil aliud requiritur nisi ut praedicatum sit de ratione subiecti: tunc enim subiectum cogitari non potest sine hoc quod praedicatum ei inesse appareat; ad hoc autem quod sit per se notum nobis, oportet quod nobis sit cognita ratio subiecti in qua includitur praedicatum. Et inde est quod quaedam per se nota sunt omnibus, quando scilicet propositiones huiusmodi habent talia subiecta quorum ratio omnibus nota est, ut omne totum maius est sua parte: quilibet enim scit quid est totum et quid est pars; Quaedam vero sunt per se nota sapientibus tantum qui rationes terminorum cognoscunt, vulgo eas ignorante. Et secundum hoc Boetius in libro De hebdomadibus dicit quod duplex est modus communium conceptionum: una est communis omnibus, ut si ab aequalibus aequalia demas, etc. alia quae est doctiorum tantum, ut puta incorporalia in loco non esse, quae non vulgus sed docti comprobant, quia scilicet vulgi consideratio imaginationem transcendere non potest ut ad rationem rei incorporalis pertingat. Hoc autem quod est esse, in nullius creaturae ratione includitur: cuiuslibet enim creaturae esse est aliud ab eius quiditate; unde non potest dici de aliqua creatura quod eam esse sit per se notum etiam secundum se. Sed in Deo esse ipsius includitur in suae quiditatis ratione quia in eo est idem quod est et esse, ut Boetius dicit, et idem an est et quid est, ut dicit Avicenna; et ideo secundum se est per se notum. Sed quia quiditas Dei non est nobis nota, ideo quoad nos Deum esse non est nobis notum sed indiget demonstratione; sed in patria ubi essentiam eius videbimus, multo erit nobis amplius per se notum Deum esse quam nunc sit per se notum quod affirmatio et negatio non sunt simul vera.
For something is immediately evident in two ways: in itself and to us. That God exists, therefore, is immediately evident in itself, but not to us. Therefore, to know this it is necessary in our case to have demonstrations proceeding from effects. This is clear from what follows. For a thing to be immediately evident in itself, all that is needed is that the predicate pertain to the nature of the subject. For then the subject cannot be considered without it appearing that the predicate is contained in it. But for something to be immediately evident with reference to us, we have to know the meaning of the subject in which the predicate is included. Hence it is that some things are immediately evident to everybody, as, for instance, when propositions of this sort have subjects which are such that their meaning is evident to everybody, as every whole is greater than its part.1 For anyone knows what a whole is and what a part is. Some things, however, are immediately evident only to those with trained minds, who know the meaning of the terms, whereas ordinary people do not know them. It is in this sense that Boethius says: there are two types of common notions. One is common to everybody, for example, if you take equal parts from things that are equal . . . the other is found only in the more educated, for example, that non-bodily things are not in a place. Ordinary people cannot see the truth of this, but the educated can.2 For the thought of ordinary people is unable to go beyond imagination to reach the nature of incorporeal things. Now, existence is not included perfectly in the essential nature of any creature, for the act of existence of every creature is something other than its quiddity. Hence, it cannot be said of any creature that its existence is immediately evident even in itself. But, in God, his existence is included in the nature of his quiddity, for in God essence and existence are the same, as Boethius says.3 And that he is and what he is are the same, as Avicenna says.4 Therefore, it is immediately evident in itself. But, since the essence of God is not evident to us, the fact of God’s existence is not evident to us, but has to be demonstrated. In heaven, however, where we shall see his essence, the fact of God’s existence will be immediately evident to us much more fully than the fact that affirmation and denial cannot both be true at the same time is immediately evident to us now.
QDeVer.Q10.A12
Quia igitur utraque pars quaestionis quantum ad aliquid vera est, ad utrasque rationes respondere oportet.
Since, therefore, each part of the question is true to some extent, we must answer both sides.
QDeVer.Q10.A12
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod cognitio existendi Deum dicitur omnibus naturaliter insita quia omnibus naturaliter est insitum aliquid unde potest pervenire ad cognoscendum Deum esse.
Reply Obj. 1: Knowledge of God’s existence is said naturally to be implanted in everybody, because in everyone there is naturally implanted something from which he can arrive at knowledge of the fact of God’s existence.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si esset ex parte ipsius quod non est per se notum; nunc autem quod potest cogitari non esse est ex parte nostra qui sumus deficientes ad cognoscendum ea quae sunt in se notissima. Unde hoc quod Deus potest cogitari non esse, non impedit quin etiam sit id quo maius cogitari non potest.
Reply Obj. 2: The reasoning would follow if God were not self-evident because of something connected with himself. The possibility, however, of thinking that he does not exist is now due to something in us, who are incapable of knowing those things which are most evident in themselves. Hence, the fact that God can be thought of as not existing does not prevent him from being that than which nothing greater can be thought.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod veritas supra ens fundatur; unde sicut ens esse in communi est per se notum, ita et veritatem esse. Non est autem per se notum nobis esse aliquod primum ens quod sit causa omnis entis quousque hoc vel fides accipiat vel demonstratio probet; unde nec est per se notum omnem veritatem ab aliqua prima veritate esse. Unde non sequitur quod Deum esse sit per se notum.
Reply Obj. 3: Truth is based on being. Hence, as it is self-evident that being exists in general, so it is also self-evident that truth exists. However, that there is a first being which is the cause of every being is not immediately evident to us until it is accepted on faith or proved by a demonstration. Consequently, neither is it self-evident that the truth of all things derives from some first truth. Hence, it does not follow that God’s existence is self-evident.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si hoc esset nobis per se notum quod ipsa deitas sit esse Dei; quod quidem nunc nobis per se notum non est cum Deum per essentiam non videamus, sed indigemus ad hoc tenendum vel demonstratione vel fide.
Reply Obj. 4: If it were immediately evident to us that the divine nature is God’s existence, the argument would follow. However, at present it is not immediately evident to us, since we do not see God through his essence, but need a demonstration or faith to hold this truth.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod summum bonum desideratur dupliciter: uno modo in sui essentia, et sic non omnia desiderant summum bonum; alio modo in sui similitudine, et sic omnia summum bonum desiderant quia nihil est desiderabile nisi in quantum in eo aliqua similitudo summi boni invenitur. Unde ex hoc non potest haberi quod Deum esse, qui est summum bonum per essentiam, sit per se notum.
Reply Obj. 5: The highest good is desired in two ways. In one, it is desired in its essence, a way in which not everything desires highest good. In the other way, it is desired in its likeness, in which manner all things desire the highest good, for nothing is desirable except in so far as some likeness of the highest good is seen in it. Hence, we cannot conclude from this that God’s existence, which is essentially the highest good, is self-evident.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis veritas increata excedat omnem veritatem creatam, nihil tamen prohibet veritatem creatam esse nobis magis notam quam increatam: ea enim quae sunt minus nota in se sunt magis nota quoad nos secundum Philosophum.
Reply Obj. 6: Although uncreated truth surpasses every created truth, nothing prevents created truth from being more evident to us than uncreated truth. For those things which are less evident in themselves are more evident to us, according to the Philosopher.1
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod cogitari aliquid non esse potest intelligi dupliciter: uno modo ut haec duo simul in apprehensione cadant, et sic nihil prohibet quod aliquis cogitet se non esse sicut cogitat se quandoque non fuisse; sic autem non potest simul in apprehensione cadere aliquid esse totum et minus parte quia unum eorum excludit alterum. Alio modo ita quod huic apprehensioni assensus adhibeatur, et sic nullus potest cogitare se non esse cum assensu: in hoc enim quod cogitat aliquid percipit se esse.
Reply Obj. 7: To think that something does not exist can be taken in two ways. In one, it is taken to mean that these two things are grasped at the same time. In this sense, there is nothing to prevent one from thinking that he does not exist, just as he thinks that at one time he did not exist. However, in this sense, we cannot at the same time conceive that something is a whole and that it is less than a part of itself, for one of these excludes the other. In the other way, it is taken to mean that assent is given to what is thus conceived. In this sense, no one can assent to the thought that he does not exist. For, in thinking something, he perceives that he exists.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod id quod nunc est verum fuisse prius esse futurum non oportet nisi supposito quod aliquid tunc fuerit quando hoc dicitur fuisse futurum; si vero ponamus per impossibile aliquando nihil fuisse, tunc tali positione facta nihil erit verum nisi materialiter tantum: materia enim veritatis non solum est esse sed etiam non esse quia de ente et non ente contingit verum dicere; et sic non sequitur quod tunc veritas fuerit nisi materialiter et sic secundum quid.
Reply Obj. 8: Before present things existed, it had to be true that they would exist only on the supposition that something existed at the time when it was said that this would exist. But, if we lay down the impossible condition that at one time nothing existed, then, on the basis of such an hypothesis, nothing is true except only materially. For not only existence but also nonexistence is the subject matter of truth, for we can speak truth about being or non-being. Thus it follows that there will be truth at that time only materially and so in some respect.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod id quod est verum secundum quid reduci ad veritatem vel verum simpliciter, necessarium est supposito veritatem esse, non autem aliter.
Reply Obj. 9: It is necessary to reduce that which is true in some respect to that which is true or truth simply if it is presupposed that truth exists, but not otherwise.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod, quamvis nomen Dei sit Qui Est, non tamen hoc est per se notum nobis, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 10: Although the name of God is He Who Is, this is not immediately evident to us. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad10
Ad primum autem in contrarium dicendum quod Anselmus in Proslogion ita exponit quod insipiens intelligatur dixisse in corde non est Deus, in quantum haec verba cogitavit, non quod hoc interiori ratione cogitare potuerit.
Reply Sed Contra 1: According to Anselm,1 that the fool said in his heart: there is no God, means that he thought these words, and not that he could think this in his inner reason.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad11
Ad secundum dicendum quod eodem modo quantum ad habitum et actum Deum esse est per se notum et non per se notum.
Reply Sed Contra 2: That God exists is self-evident and not self-evident in the same way with reference to habit and to act.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad12
Ad tertium dicendum quod hoc est ex defectu cognitionis nostrae quod Deum esse cognoscere non possumus nisi ex effectibus; unde per hoc non excluditur quin secundum se sit per se notum.
Reply Sed Contra 3: That we can know God only from what he has made is due to the inadequacy of our knowledge. Hence, this does not keep him from being immediately evident in himself.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad13
Ad quartum dicendum quod ad hoc quod cognoscatur aliquid esse non oportet quod sciatur de eo quid sit per diffinitionem, sed quid significetur per nomen.
Reply Sed Contra 4: To know that a thing exists, it is not necessary to know what it is by definition, but only what is meant by the name.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad14
Ad quintum dicendum quod Deum esse non est articulus fidei sed praecedens articulum; nisi cum hoc quod est Deum esse aliquid aliud cointelligatur, utpote quod habet unitatem essentiae cum Trinitate personarum, et alia huiusmodi.
Reply Sed Contra 5: That God exists is not an article of faith but the preamble to an article of faith, unless we understand something else along with God’s existence, for example, that he has unity of essence with trinity of persons, and other things such as this.
QDeVer.Q10.A12.ad15
Ad sextum dicendum quod illa quae sunt fidei, certissime cognoscuntur secundum quod certitudo importat firmitatem adhaesionis: nulli enim credens firmius inhaeret quam his quae per fidem tenet; non autem cognoscuntur certissime secundum quod certitudo importat quietationem intellectus in re cognita: quod enim credens assentiat his quae credit, non provenit ex hoc quod eius intellectus sit terminatus ad illa credibilia virtute aliquorum principiorum, sed ex voluntate quae inclinat intellectum ad hoc quod illis creditis assentiat; et inde est quod de his quae sunt fidei potest motus dubitationis insurgere in credente.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Matters of faith are known with greatest certainty in so far as certainty means firmness of adherence. For the believer clings to nothing more firmly than those things which he holds by faith. But they are not known with greatest certainty in so far as certainty implies repose of understanding in the thing known. For the believer’s assent to what he believes does not come from the fact that his understanding concludes to the things believed by virtue of any principles, but from the will, which influences the understanding to assent to what is believed. Hence it is that in matters of faith, movements of doubt can arise in one who believes.
QDeVer.Q10.A12
Ad septimum dicendum quod sapientia non consistit in hoc solum quod cognoscatur Deum esse, sed in hoc quod accedimus ad cognoscendum de eo quid est, quod quidem in statu viae cognoscere non possumus nisi quantum de eo cognoscimus quid non est: qui enim scit aliquid prout est ab omnibus aliis distinctum, appropinquat cognitioni qua cognoscitur quid est; et de hac etiam cognitione intelligitur auctoritas Augustini consequenter inducta.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Wisdom consists not only in knowing that God exists, but in attaining to a knowledge of what he is. But in this life we can know this only in so far as we know what he is not. For one who knows something in so far as it differs from all other things approaches the knowledge by which one knows what it is. It is to this knowledge, too, that the citation from Augustine which follows is taken to refer.
QDeVer.Q10.A12
Unde patet responsio ad octavum.
Reply Sed Contra 8: The answer to the eighth difficulty is clear from the seventh response.
QDeVer.Q10.A12
Ad nonum dicendum quod ea quae sunt ratione distincta, non semper possunt cogitari ab invicem separata esse, quamvis separatim cogitari possint: quamvis enim cogitari possit Deus sine hoc quod eius bonitas cogitetur, tamen non potest cogitari quod sit Deus et non sit bonus; unde licet in Deo quod est et esse ratione distinguantur, tamen non sequitur propter hoc quod possit cogitari non esse.
Reply Sed Contra 9: Those things which have been distinguished by reason cannot always be thought of as separated from each other, although they can be considered separately. For, although it is possible to think of God without considering his goodness, it is impossible to think that God exists and is not good. Hence, although in God that which exists and existence are distinguished in reason, it does not follow that it is possible to think that he does not exist.
QDeVer.Q10.A12
Ad decimum dicendum quod Deus non solum cognoscitur in effectu iustitiae, sed in aliis etiam suis effectibus; unde dato quod ab aliquo non cognoscatur ut iustus, non sequitur quod nullo modo cognoscatur. Nec potest esse quod nullus eius effectus cognoscatur cum eius effectus sit ens commune quod incognitum esse non potest.
Reply Sed Contra 10: God is known not only in the works which proceed from his justice, but also in his other works. Hence, granted that someone does not know him as just, it does not follow that he does not know him at all. Nor is it possible for anyone to know none of his works, since being in general, which cannot be unknown, is his work.
QDeVer.Q10.A12
A. 13Whether the Trinity of persons in God can be known by natural reasonUtrum per naturalem rationem possit cognosci Trinitas personarum
Tertio decimo quaeritur utrum per naturalem rationem possit cognosci Trinitas personarum.
Thirteenth, it is asked whether the Trinity of persons in God can be known by natural reason? 1
QDeVer.Q10.A13
Et videtur quod sic per id quod dicitur Rom. 1:20 invisibilia Dei per ea quae facta sunt etc.; Glossa autem invisibilia refert ad personam Patris, sempiternam virtutem ad personam Filii, divinitatem ad personam Spiritus Sancti; ergo per naturalem rationem ex creaturis possumus in Trinitatis cognitionem devenire.
Obj. 1: It seems that it can, for the Gloss explains the passage, the invisible things of God . . . by the things that are made (Rom 1:13), in this way: invisible things refer to the person of the Father; eternal power to the person of the Son; divinity to the person of the Holy Spirit.1 Therefore, by natural reason we can arrive at a knowledge of the Trinity from creatures.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg1
Praeterea, naturali cognitione cognoscitur quod in Deo est perfectissima potentia et quod in eo est totius potentiae origo; ergo oportet ei primam potentiam attribuere; prima autem potentia est potentia generativa; ergo secundum rationem naturalem scire possumus quod in Deo sit generativa potentia: sed posita generativa potentia in divinis de necessitate sequitur distinctio personarum; ergo naturali ratione distinctionem personarum cognoscere possumus.—Quod autem potentia generativa sit prima potentia, sic probabat: secundum ordinem operationum est ordo potentiarum; sed inter omnes operationes prima est intelligere quia agens per intellectum probatur esse primum, et in eo intelligere secundum modum intelligendi est prius quam velle et agere; ergo potentia intellectiva est prima potentiarum; sed potentia intellectiva est potentia generativa quia omnis intelligens gignit notitiam suam in se ipso; ergo potentia generativa est prima potentiarum.
Obj. 2: That generative power is the first power was proved in this way: the order of powers follows the order of operations. But the first operation of all is to understand, for there is proof that an intellectual agent exists first, and in such an agent there is understanding, according to the manner of understanding, before willing or doing. Therefore, intellective power is the first of the powers. But intellective power is generative power, since every understanding begets its likeness in itself. Therefore, generative power is the first of the powers.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg2
Praeterea, omne aequivocum reducitur ad univocum sicut omnis multitudo ad unitatem; sed processio creaturarum a Deo est processio aequivoca cum creaturae non communicent cum Deo in nomine et ratione; ergo oportet ponere per naturalem rationem praeexistere in Deo processionem univocam secundum quam Deus a Deo procedat, qua posita sequitur personarum distinctio in divinis.
Obj. 3: Every equivocal is reduced to the univocal as every multitude is reduced to unity.1 But the procession of creatures from God is an equivocal procession, since creatures do not have the same name and definition as God. Therefore, according to natural reason we must assert that there pre-exists in God a univocal procession according to which God proceeds from God. Given this, there follows the distinction of the persons in God.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg3
Praeterea, quaedam Glossa super Apocalypsim dicit quod nulla secta fuit quae circa personam Patris erraverit; sed maximus esset error circa personam Patris quod poneretur Filium non habere; ergo etiam secta philosophorum, qui naturali ratione Deum cognoverunt, posuit Patrem et Filium in divinis.
Obj. 4: One of the Glosses says1 that there has been no sect which has erred about the person of the Father. But it would be a very serious error about the person of the Father to say that he did not have a Son. Therefore, even the schools of philosophers who came to know God by natural reason have held Father and Son in God.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg4
Praeterea, sicut dicit Boetius in sua Arithmetica, omnem inaequalitatem praecedit aequalitas; sed inter creaturam et Creatorem est inaequalitas; ergo ante hanc inaequalitatem oportet aliquam aequalitatem ponere in Deo; sed non potest ibi esse aequalitas nisi sit ibi distinctio quia nihil est sibi ipsi aequale sicut nec simile, ut Hilarius dicit; ergo oportet ponere distinctionem personarum in divinis secundum naturalem rationem.
Obj. 5: As Boethius says,1 equality precedes every inequality. But there is inequality between Creator and creature. Therefore, we must say that there was some equality in God before this inequality. But there cannot be equality in him unless there is distinction, for nothing is equal to itself, just as nothing is like itself, as Hilary says.2 Therefore, according to natural reason, we must assign distinction of persons to God.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg5
Praeterea, naturalis ratio ad hoc pervenit quod in Deo sit summa iocunditas; sed nullius boni sine socio est iocunda possessio, ut Boetius dicit; ergo naturali ratione sciri potest quod in Deo sunt personae distinctae ex quorum consortio est in eis iocunda possessio bonitatis.
Obj. 6: Natural reason comes to the conclusion that there is the greatest joy in God. But there is not the greatest enjoyment of any good without a companion, as Boethius says.1 Therefore, by natural reason we can know that there are distinct persons in God, and that by reason of their companionship there is joyful possession of goodness.2
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg6
Praeterea, naturalis ratio in Creatorem pervenit ex similitudine creaturae; sed in creatura invenitur similitudo Creatoris non solum quantum ad essentialia attributa sed etiam quantum ad propria personarum; ergo naturali ratione possumus in personarum propria devenire.
Obj. 7: Natural reason reaches the Creator from the likeness in the creature. But the likeness of the Creator is seen in the creature with reference not only to the essential attributes but also to the properties of the persons. Therefore, by natural reason we can arrive at the properties of the persons.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg7
Praeterea, philosophi non habuerunt cognitionem de Deo nisi per naturalem rationem; sed aliqui philosophi pervenerunt ad cognitionem Trinitatis, unde dicitur in 1 Caeli et mundi et per hunc quidem numerum, scilicet ternarium, adhibuimus nos ipsos magnificare Creatorem; ergo etc.
Obj. 8: Philosophers have had knowledge of God only from natural reason. But some philosophers have attained to knowledge of the Trinity. Thus, it is said in Heaven and Earth: through this number, three, we have applied ourselves to admiration of the grandeur of the Creator.1 Therefore.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg8
Praeterea Augustinus narrat in 10 De civitate Dei quod Porphyrius philosophus posuit Deum Patrem et Filium ab eo genitum; in libro etiam Confessionum dicit quod in quibusdam libris Platonis invenit hoc, quod scriptum est in principio Evangelii Ioannis, in principio erat Verbum etc. usque Verbum caro factum est exclusive, in quibus verbis manifeste ostenditur distinctio personarum; ergo naturali ratione potest quis pervenire in cognitionem Trinitatis.
Obj. 9: Augustine relates1 that the philosopher Porphyry taught that there was God the Father and the Son begotten by him. Augustine also says2 that he found in certain books of Plato the prologue of St. John’s Gospel, from in the beginning was the Word down to, but not including, the Word was made flesh.3 The distinction of the persons is clearly shown in these words. Therefore, by natural reason one can reach knowledge of the Trinity.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg9
Praeterea, naturali ratione etiam philosophi concessissent quod Deus potest aliquid dicere; sed ad dicere in divinis sequitur Verbi emissio et personarum distinctio; ergo Trinitas personarum ratione naturali cognosci potest.
Obj. 10: From natural reason, philosophers would have also conceded that God can say something. But to say something in God implies the utterance of the Word and the distinction of persons. Therefore, the Trinity of persons can be known by natural reason.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg10
Sed contra est quod dicitur Hebr. 11:1 fides est substantia sperandarum rerum, argumentum non apparentum; ea vero quae naturali ratione cognoscuntur sunt apparentia; ergo cum Trinitas personarum ad articulos fidei pertineat, videtur quod naturali ratione cognosci non possit.
On the contrary (1), Hebrews 11:1 says: faith is the substance of things to be hoped for, the evidence of things that appear not. But those things which are known by natural reason are things that appear. Therefore, since the Trinity belongs to the articles of faith, it seems that it cannot be known by natural reason.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.sc
Praeterea Gregorius dicit fides non habet meritum cui humana ratio praebet experimentum; sed in fide Trinitatis praecipue meritum nostrae fidei consistit; ergo hoc non potest cognosci naturali ratione.
Furthermore (2), furthermore, Gregory says:1 belief does not have merit when human reason offers evidence for it. But it is in belief especially in the Trinity in which the merit of our faith consists. Therefore, it cannot be known by natural reason.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod Trinitas personarum dupliciter cognoscitur: uno modo quantum ad propria quibus personae distinguuntur, et his cognitis vere Trinitas cognoscitur in divinis. Alio modo per essentialia quae personis appropriantur, sicut potentia Patri, sapientia Filio, bonitas Spiritui Sancto; sed per talia Trinitas perfecte cognosci non potest quia etiam Trinitate remota per intellectum ista remanent in divinis, sed Trinitate supposita huiusmodi attributa propter aliquam similitudinem ad propria personarum appropriantur personis.
I answer that the Trinity of persons is known in two ways. In the first, it is known according to the properties by which the persons are distinguished. When these are known, the Trinity in God is really known. The second way is through essential notes which are appropriated to the persons, as power to the Father, wisdom to the Son, and goodness to the Holy Spirit.1 But it is impossible to know the Trinity perfectly through notes like these, for, even if in our minds we prescinded from the Trinity, those things would remain in God. But, once the Trinity is presupposed, attributes of this type are appropriated to the persons because of a certain likeness to properties of the persons.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.co
Haec autem personis appropriata naturali ratione cognosci possunt, propria vero personarum nequaquam. Cuius ratio est quia ab agente non potest aliqua actio progredi ad quam se eius instrumenta extendere non possunt, sicut ars fabrilis non potest aedificare quia ad hunc effectum non se extendunt fabrilia instrumenta. Prima autem principia demonstrationis, ut Commentator dicit in 3 De anima, sunt in nobis quasi instrumenta intellectus agentis cuius lumine in nobis viget ratio naturalis; unde ad nullius cognitionem nostra naturalis ratio potest pertingere ad quod se prima principia non extendant. Primorum autem principiorum cognitio a sensibilibus ortum sumit, ut patet per Philosophum in 2 Posteriorum; ex sensibilibus autem non potest perveniri ad cognoscendum propria personarum sicut ex effectibus devenitur in causas, quia omne id quod rationem causalitatis in divinis habet ad essentiam pertinet, cum Deus per essentiam suam sit causa rerum; propria autem personarum sunt relationes quibus personae non ad creaturas sed ad invicem referuntur: unde naturali ratione in propria personarum devenire non possumus.
With natural knowledge it is possible to know the things which are thus appropriated to the persons, but it is not at all possible to know the properties of the persons. The reason for this is that it is impossible for an action outside the range of the instruments of an agent to proceed from that agent. Thus, it is impossible to build with the art of the blacksmith, for this effect is outside the range of the instruments of the smith. Moreover, as the Commentator says,1 in us first principles are, as it were, instruments of the agent intellect, and in virtue of its light, natural reason thrives in us. Hence, our natural reason cannot attain to knowledge of any of those things which are outside the range of first principles. But knowledge of first principles arises from sensible objects, as is clear from the Philosopher.2 But we cannot proceed from sensible things to knowledge of the properties of the persons in the way one reaches causes from effects. For everything that has the nature of cause in God pertains to his essence, since through his essence he is the cause of things. However, the properties of the persons are relations, through which the persons arc related not to creatures, but to each other. Hence, we cannot attain to the properties of the persons by natural knowledge.
QDeVer.Q10.A13
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod expositio illa Glossae sumitur secundum appropriata personis, non secundum propria personarum.
Reply Sed Contra 1: That explanation of the Gloss is taken as referring to the things which are appropriated to the persons, not to the properties.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod potentiam intellectivam esse primam potentiarum satis naturali ratione constare potest, non autem hanc intellectivam potentiam esse potentiam generativam: cum enim in Deo sit idem intelligens, intelligere et intellectum, naturalis ratio non cogit ponere quod Deus intelligendo aliquid gignat a se distinctum.
Reply Sed Contra 2: It can be made sufficiently clear from natural reason that intellective power is the first of the powers, but it cannot be shown that this intellective power is generative power. For, since in God the one who understands, the act of understanding, and what is understood is the same thing, natural reason does not force us to say that God, in understanding, begets something distinct from himself.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod omnis multitudo praesupponit aliquam unitatem et aequivocatio omnis univocationem; non tamen omnis aequivoca generatio praesupponit generationem univocam, sed magis est e converso sequendo rationem naturalem: causae enim aequivocae sunt per se causae speciei unde in totam speciem causalitatem habent, causae vero univocae non sunt causae speciei per se sed in hoc vel in illo; unde nulla causa univoca habet causalitatem respectu totius speciei, alias aliquid esset causa sui ipsius, quod esse non potest, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Every multiplicity supposes some unity and every equivocation supposes univocity, but every equivocal generation does not presuppose univocal generation. Rather, if we follow natural reason, the opposite is true, for equivocal causes are essential causes of a species. Hence, they exert causality on the whole species. But univocal causes are not essential causes of a species, but only in this or that individual. Consequently, a univocal cause does not exert causality with reference to the whole species. Otherwise, it would be its own cause, which is impossible. Therefore, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Glossa illa intelligitur de sectis haereticorum qui ex Ecclesia prodierunt; unde in eis non includuntur sectae gentilium.
Reply Sed Contra 4: That Gloss should be taken of heretical sects which have sprung up in the Church. Accordingly, the sects of the gentiles are not included among them.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod etiam non supposita personarum distinctione possumus ponere aequalitatem in divinis secundum quod eius bonitatem sapientiae suae aequalem dicimus.—Vel dicendum quod in aequalitate duo considerantur, scilicet aequalitatis causa et aequalitatis supposita. Causa aequalitatis est unitas, aliarum vero proportionum aliquis numerus; unde hoc modo ex parte ista aequalitas inaequalitatem praecedit, sicut unitas numerum. Sed supposita aequalitatis sunt multa, et haec non praesupponuntur ad supposita inaequalitatis; alias oporteret ante omnem unitatem dualitatem praecedere quia in dualitate primo invenitur aequalitas, inter unitatem vero et dualitatem est inaequalitas.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Even without supposing the distinction of persons, we can affirm equality in God, in so far as we say that his goodness is equal to his wisdom. Another answer can be based on a consideration of the two elements of equality, the cause of the equality and its terms. Unity is the cause of equality, but some number is the cause of other proportions. Hence, according to this consideration, equality precedes inequality, as unity precedes number. But the terms of equality are many. And these are not assumed to be prior to the terms of inequality. Otherwise, duality would have to precede every unity, for equality is first found in duality, but between unity and duality there is inequality.
QDeVer.Q10.A13.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod verbum Boetii est intelligendum de illis quae non habent in se perfectam bonitatem, sed unum indiget adminiculo alterius, unde iocunditas non perficitur sine socio; sed ipse Deus in se habet plenitudinem bonitatis, unde ad eius iocunditatem plenam non oportet ponere consortium.
Reply Sed Contra 6: What Boethius says should be understood of those things which do not have within them perfect goodness, but one needs the support of the other. For this reason, enjoyment is not complete without a companion. But God has within himself the fullness of joy. Hence, there is no need to posit companionship for the fullness of his enjoyment.
QDeVer.Q10.A13
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis in creaturis inveniantur aliqua similia personarum quantum ad propria, non tamen ex illis similitudinibus potest concludi ita esse in divinis quia ea quae in creaturis inveniuntur distincta, in Creatore inveniuntur sine distinctione.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Although some aspects of creatures are like the properties of the persons, we cannot conclude from these likenesses that they are found in God in the same way. For the things which are distinguished in creatures are in the Creator without distinction.
QDeVer.Q10.A13
Ad octavum dicendum quod Aristotiles non intellexit ponere numerum ternarium in Deo, sed ostendere perfectionem ternarii numeri ex hoc quod antiqui in sacrificiis et orationibus numerum ternarium observabant.
Reply Sed Contra 8: Aristotle did not intend to put the number three in God, but he wanted to show the perfection of the number three from the fact that the ancients made use of it in sacrifices and prayers.
QDeVer.Q10.A13
Ad nonum dicendum quod verba illorum philosophorum intelliguntur quantum ad appropriata personarum et non quantum ad propria.
Reply Sed Contra 9: We should take the words of those philosophers as referring to things appropriated to the persons, not to properties.
QDeVer.Q10.A13
Ad decimum dicendum quod philosophus ratione naturali numquam concederet Deum dicere secundum quod dicere importat distinctionem personarum, sed solum secundum quod essentialiter dicitur.
Reply Sed Contra 10: From natural reason, philosophers have never thought that God speaks in so far as speaking implies distinction of persons, but only in so far as it is applied essentially to God.
QDeVer.Q10.A13
Q. 11On the teacherDe magistro
Primo utrum homo possit docere et dici magister vel solus Deus.
1. Whether a man or only God can teach and be called teacher?
QDeVer.Q11
Secundo utrum aliquis possit dici magister sui ipsius.
2. Whether one can be called his own teacher?
QDeVer.Q11
Tertio utrum homo ab angelo doceri possit.
3. Whether a man can be taught by an angel?
QDeVer.Q11
Quarto utrum docere sit actus vitae activae vel contemplativae.
4. Whether teaching is an activity of the contemplative or active life?
QDeVer.Q11
A. 1Whether a man or only God can teach and be called teacherUtrum homo possit docere et dici magister, vel solus Deus
Quaestio est de magistro. Et primo quaeritur utrum homo possit docere et dici magister vel solus Deus.
The question treats of the teacher, and first, it is asked whether a man or only God can teach and be called teacher? 1
QDeVer.Q11.A1
Et videtur quod solus Deus doceat et magister dici debeat: Matth. 23:8 unus est magister vester, et praecedit nolite vocari Rabbi, super quo Glossa ne divinum honorem hominibus tribuatis, aut quod Dei est vobis usurpetis; ergo magistrum esse et docere solius Dei esse videtur.
Obj. 1: It seems that only God teaches and should be called a teacher, for in Matthew 23:8 we read: one is your master; and just before that: be not you called Rabbi. On this passage, the Gloss comments:1 lest you give divine honor to men, or usurp for yourselves what belongs to God. Therefore, it seems that only God is a teacher, or teaches.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg1
Praeterea, si homo docet, nonnisi per aliqua signa quia, si etiam rebus ipsis aliqua docere videatur, ut puta si aliquo quaerente quid sit ambulare aliquis ambulet, tamen hoc non sufficit ad docendum nisi signum aliquod adiungatur, ut Augustinus probat in libro De magistro, eo quod in eadem re plura conveniunt unde nescietur quantum ad quid de re illa demonstratio fiat, utrum quantum ad substantiam vel quantum ad accidens aliquod eius; sed per signa non potest deveniri in cognitionem rerum quia rerum cognitio potior est quam signorum cum signorum cognitio ad rerum cognitionem ordinetur sicut ad finem, effectus autem non est potior sua causa; ergo nullus potest alii tradere cognitionem aliquarum rerum, et sic non potest eum docere.
Obj. 2: If a man teaches, he does so only through certain signs. For, even if one seems to teach by means of things, as, when asked what walking is, he walks, this is not sufficient to teach the one who asks, unless some sign be added, as Augustine proves.1 He does this by showing that there are many factors involved in the same action; hence, one will not know to what factor the demonstration was due, whether to the substance of the action or to some accident of it. Furthermore, one cannot come to a knowledge of things through a sign, for the knowledge of things is more excellent than the knowledge of signs,2 since the knowledge of signs is directed to knowledge of things as a means to an end. But the effect is not more excellent than its cause. Therefore, no one can impart knowledge of anything to another, and so cannot teach him.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg2
Praeterea, si aliquarum rerum signa alicui proponantur per hominem, aut ille cui proponuntur cognoscit res illas quarum sunt signa aut non; si quidem res illas cognoscit, de eis non docetur; si vero non cognoscit, ignoratis autem rebus nec signorum significationes cognosci possunt: quia enim nescit hanc rem quae est lapis, non potest scire quid hoc nomen lapis significet; ignorata vero significatione signorum per signa non potest aliquis aliquid addiscere; si ergo homo nihil aliud faciat ad doctrinam quam signa proponere, videtur quod homo ab homine doceri non possit.
Obj. 3: If signs of certain things are proposed to someone by a man, the one to whom they are proposed either knows the things which the signs represent or he does not. If he knows the things, he is not taught them. But if he does not know them, he cannot know the meanings of the signs, since he does not know the things. For a man who does not know what a stone is cannot know what the word "stone" means. But if he does not know the meaning of the terms, he cannot learn anything through the signs. Therefore, if a man does nothing else to teach than propose signs, it seems that one man cannot be taught by another.1
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg3
Praeterea, docere nihil aliud est quam scientiam in alio aliquo modo causare; sed scientiae subiectum est intellectus, signa autem sensibilia quibus solummodo videtur homo posse docere non perveniunt usque ad partem intellectivam sed sistunt in potentia sensitiva; ergo homo ab homine doceri non potest.
Obj. 4: To teach is nothing else than to cause knowledge in another in some way. But our understanding is the subject of knowledge. Now, sensible signs, by which alone, it would seem, man can be taught, do not reach the intellective part, but affect the senses only. Therefore, man cannot be taught by a man.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg4
Praeterea, si scientia in uno causatur ab alio, aut scientia inerat addiscenti aut non inerat; si non inerat et in homine ab alio causatur, ergo unus homo in alio scientiam creat, quod est impossibile; si autem prius inerat, aut inerat in actu perfecto, et sic causari non potest quia quod est non fit, aut inerat secundum rationem seminalem: rationes autem seminales per nullam virtutem creatam in actum educi possunt sed a Deo solo naturae inseruntur, ut Augustinus dicit Super Genesim ad litteram; ergo relinquitur quod unus homo nullo modo alium docere possit.
Obj. 5: If the knowledge is caused by one person in another, the learner either had it already or he did not. If he did not have it already and it was caused in him by another, then one man creates knowledge in another, which is impossible. However, if he had it already, it was present either in complete actuality, and thus it cannot be caused, for what already exists does not come into being, or it was present seminally (secundum rationes seminales). But such seminal principles cannot be actualized by any created power, but are implanted in nature by God alone, as Augustine says.1 So, it remains true that one man can in no way teach another.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg5
Praeterea, scientia quoddam accidens est; accidens autem non transmutat subiectum; cum ergo doctrina nihil aliud esse videatur nisi transfusio scientiae de magistro in discipulum, ergo unus homo alium docere non potest.
Obj. 6: Knowledge is an accident. But an accident does not change the subject in which it inheres. Therefore, since teaching seems to be nothing else but the transfer of knowledge from teacher to pupil, one cannot teach another.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg6
Praeterea, Rom. 10:17 super illud fides ex auditu, dicit Glossa licet Deus intus doceat, praeco tamen exterius annuntiat; scientia autem interius in mente causatur, non autem exterius in sensu; ergo homo a solo Deo docetur, non ab alio homine.
Obj. 7: The Gloss, on Romans 10:17, faith then comes by hearing, says:1 although God teaches man interiorly, the preacher proclaims it exteriorly. But knowledge is caused interiorly in the mind, not exteriorly in the senses. Therefore, man is taught only by God, not by another man.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De magistro solus Deus cathedram habet in caelis qui veritatem docet in terris, alius homo sic se habet ad cathedram sicut agricola ad arborem; agricola autem non est factor arboris sed cultor; ergo nec homo potest dici doctor scientiae sed ad scientiam dispositor.
Obj. 8: Augustine says:1 God alone, who teaches truth on earth, holds the teacher’s chair in heaven, but to this chair another man has the relation which a farmer has to a tree. But the farmer does not make the tree; he cultivates it. And by the same token no man can be said to teach knowledge, but only prepare the mind for it.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg8
Praeterea, si homo est verus doctor, oportet quod veritatem doceat; sed quicumque docet veritatem mentem illuminat cum veritas sit lumen mentis; ergo homo mentem illuminabit si docet; sed hoc est falsum cum Deus sit qui omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum illuminet, Ioh. 1:9; ergo homo non potest alium vere docere.
Obj. 9: If man is a real teacher, he must teach the truth. But whoever teaches the truth enlightens the mind, for truth is the light of the mind. If, therefore, man does teach, he enlightens the mind. But this is false, for in the Gospel according to St. John 1:9 we see that it is God who enlighteneth every man that comes into this world. Therefore, one man cannot really teach another.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg9
Praeterea, si unus homo alium docet, oportet quod eum faciat de potentia scientem actu scientem, ergo oportet quod eius scientia educatur de potentia in actum; quod autem de potentia in actum educitur necesse est quod mutetur; ergo scientia vel sapientia mutabitur, quod est contra Augustinum in libro 83 quaestionum qui dicit quod sapientia accedens homini non ipsa mutatur sed hominem mutat.
Obj. 10: If one man teaches another, he must make a potential knower into an actual knower. Therefore, his knowledge must be raised from potency to act. But what is raised from potency to actuality must be changed. Therefore, knowledge or wisdom will be changed. However, this is contrary to Augustine, who says:1 in coming to a man, wisdom is not itself changed, but changes the man.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg10
Praeterea, scientia nihil aliud esse videtur quam descriptio rerum in anima cum scientia esse dicatur assimilatio scientis ad scitum; sed unus homo non potest in alterius anima describere rerum similitudines: sic enim interius operaretur in ipso quod solius Dei est; ergo unus homo alium docere non potest.
Obj. 11: Knowledge is nothing else but the representation of things in the soul, since knowledge is called the assimilation of the knower to the thing known.1 But one man cannot imprint the likeness of things in the soul of another. For thus, he would work interiorly in that man, which God alone can do.2 Therefore, one man cannot teach another.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg11
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in libro De consolatione quod per doctrinam solummodo mens hominis excitatur ad sciendum; sed ille qui excitat intellectum ad sciendum non facit eum scire, sicut ille qui excitat aliquem ad videndum corporaliter non facit eum videre; ergo unus homo non facit alium scire, et ita non proprie potest dici quod eum doceat.
Obj. 12: Boethius says1 that teaching does no more than stimulate the mind to know. But he who stimulates the understanding to know does not make it know, just as one who incites someone to see with the eyes of the body does not make him see. Therefore, one man does not make another know. And so it cannot properly be said that he teaches him.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg12
Praeterea, ad scientiam requiritur cognitionis certitudo, alias non est scientia sed opinio vel credulitas, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De magistro; sed unus homo non potest in altero certitudinem facere per signa sensibilia quae proponit: quod enim est in sensu magis est obliquum eo quod est in intellectu, certitudo autem semper fit per aliquid magis rectum; ergo unus homo alium docere non potest.
Obj. 13: There is no scientific knowledge without certitude. Otherwise, it is not scientific knowledge but opinion or belief, as Augustine says.1 But one man cannot produce certitude in another by means of the sensible signs which he proposes. For that which is in the sense faculty is less direct than that which is in the understanding, while certainty is always effected by the more direct. Therefore, one man cannot teach another.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg13
Praeterea, ad scientiam non requiritur nisi lumen intelligibile et species; sed neutrum potest in uno homine ab alio causari, quia oporteret quod homo aliquid crearet cum huiusmodi formae simplices non videantur posse produci nisi per creationem; ergo homo non potest in alio scientiam causare, et sic nec docere.
Obj. 14: The intelligible light and a species are all that are needed for knowledge. But neither of these can be caused in one man by another. For it would be necessary for a man to create something, since it seems that simple forms like these can be produced only by creation. Therefore, one man cannot cause knowledge in another and, so, cannot teach.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg14
Praeterea, nihil potest formare mentem hominis nisi solus Deus, ut Augustinus dicit; scientia autem quaedam forma mentis est; ergo solus Deus scientiam in anima causat.
Obj. 15: As Augustine says,1 nothing except God alone can give the mind of man its form. But knowledge is a form of the mind. Therefore, only God can cause knowledge in the soul.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg15
Praeterea, sicut culpa est in mente ita et ignorantia; sed solus Deus purgat mentem a culpa: Is. 43:25 ego sum qui deleo iniquitates tuas propter me; ergo solus Deus purgat mentem ab ignorantia, et ita solus docet.
Obj. 16: Just as guilt is in the mind, so is ignorance. But only God cleanses the mind of guilt, according to Isaiah 43:25: I am he that blots out thy iniquities for my own sake. Therefore, God alone cleanses the mind of ignorance. And, so, only God teaches.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg16
Praeterea, cum scientia sit certitudinalis cognitio, ab illo aliquis scientiam accipit per cuius locutionem certificatur; non autem certificatur aliquis ex hoc quod audit hominem loquentem, alias oporteret quod quicquid alicui ab homine dicitur pro certo ei constaret, certificatur autem solum secundum quod interius audit veritatem loquentem, quam consulit etiam de his quae ab homine audit ut certus fiat; ergo homo non docet sed veritas quae interius loquitur, quae est Deus.
Obj. 17: Since science is certain knowledge,1 one receives science from him whose words give him certainty. However, hearing a man speak does not give anyone certainty. Otherwise, anything that one person says to another would of necessity be clearly certain. Now, one reaches certitude only when he hears the truth speaking within him. And to be certain, he takes counsel with this interior voice even about those things which he hears from men.2 Therefore, not man but the truth speaking within, which is God, teaches.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg17
Praeterea, nullus per locutionem alterius addiscit illa quae ante locutionem etiam interrogatus respondisset; sed discipulus antequam ei magister loquatur responderet interrogatus de his quae magister proponit: non enim doceretur ex locutione magistri nisi ita se habere cognosceret sicut magister proponit; ergo unus homo non docetur per locutionem alterius hominis.
Obj. 18: No one learns through the words of another those things, which, if asked, he would have answered, even before the other spoke. But even before the teacher speaks, the pupil, upon being questioned, would answer about the matters which the teacher proposes. For he would be taught by the words of the teacher only in so far as he knew that matters were such as the teacher claimed. Therefore, one man is not taught by the words of another.1
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg18
Sed contra est quod dicitur 2 Tim. 1:11 in quo positus sum ego praedicator et magister gentium; ergo homo potest et esse et dici magister.
On the contrary (1), in the second Epistle to Timothy 1:11 we read: wherein I am appointed a preacher . . . and teacher of the gentiles. Therefore, man can be a teacher and can be called one.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.sc
Praeterea, 2 Tim. 3:14 tu vero permane in his quae didicisti et credita sunt tibi, Glossa a me, tamquam a vero doctore, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), in the second Epistle to Timothy 3:14 it is said: but continue you in those things which thou has learned, and which have been committed to thee. Of this the Gloss says:1 from me as from a true teacher. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg19
Praeterea, Matth. 23:8–9 simul dicitur unus est magister vester et unus est Pater vester; sed hoc quod Deus est Pater omnium non excludit quin etiam homo vere possit dici pater; ergo etiam per hoc non excluditur quin homo vere possit dici magister.
Furthermore (3), in one place in Matthew 23:8–9 we find: one is your Father and one is your master. But the fact that God is our Father does not make it impossible for man truly to be called father. Likewise, the fact that God is our teacher does not make it impossible for man truly to be called teacher.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg20
Praeterea, Rom. 10:15 super illud quam speciosi supra montes etc. dicit Glossa isti sunt pedes qui illuminant Ecclesiam; loquitur autem de apostolis; cum ergo illuminare sit actus doctoris videtur quod hominibus docere competat.
Furthermore (4), the Gloss on Romans 10:15, how beautiful over the mountains,1 reads: they are the feet who enlighten the Church.2 Now, it is speaking about the apostles. Since, then, to enlighten is the act of a teacher, it seems that men are competent to teach.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg21
Praeterea, ut dicitur in 4 Meteororum, unumquodque tunc est perfectum quando potest simile sibi generare; sed scientia est quaedam cognitio perfecta; ergo homo qui habet scientiam potest alium docere.
Furthermore (5), as is said in the Meteorology,1 each thing is perfect when it can generate things like itself. But scientific knowledge is a kind of perfect knowledge. Therefore, a man who has scientific knowledge can teach another.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg22
Praeterea, Augustinus in libro Contra Manichaeos dicit quod sicut terra quae ante peccatum fonte irrigabatur, post peccatum indiguit pluvia de nubibus descendente, ita mens humana, quae per terram significatur, fonte veritatis ante peccatum fecundabatur, post peccatum vero indiget doctrina aliorum quasi pluvia descendente de nubibus; ergo saltem post peccatum homo ab homine docetur.
Furthermore (6), Augustine says1 that just as the earth was watered by a fountain before the coming of sin, and after its coming needed rain from the clouds above, so also the human mind, which is represented by the earth, was made fruitful by the fountain of truth before the coming of sin, but after its coming it needs the teaching of others as rain coming down from the clouds. Therefore, at least since sin came into the world, man is taught by man.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.arg23
Responsio. Dicendum quod in tribus eadem opinionum diversitas invenitur, scilicet in eductione formarum in esse, in acquisitione virtutum et in acquisitione scientiarum. Quidam enim dixerunt formas omnes sensibiles esse ab agente extrinseco, quod est substantia vel forma separata, quam appellant datorem formarum vel intelligentiam agentem, et quod omnia inferiora agentia naturalia non sunt nisi sicut praeparantia materiam ad formae susceptionem; similiter etiam Avicenna dicit in sua Metaphysica quod habitus honesti causa non est actio nostra, sed actio prohibet eius contrarium et adaptat ad illum, ut accidat hic habitus a substantia perficiente animas hominum quae est intelligentia agens vel substantia ei consimilis; similiter etiam ponunt quod scientia in nobis non efficitur nisi ab agente separato, unde Avicenna ponit in 6 De naturalibus quod formae intelligibiles effluunt in mentem nostram ab intelligentia agente.
I answer that there is the same sort of difference of opinion on three issues: on the bringing of forms into existence, on the acquiring of virtues, and on the acquiring of scientific knowledge. For some1 have said that all sensible forms come from an external agent, a separated substance or form, which they call the giver of forms or agent intelligence, and that all that lower natural agents do is prepare the matter to receive the form. Similarly, Avicenna says2 that our activity is not the cause of a good habit, but only keeps out its opposite and prepares us for the habit so that it may come from the substance which perfects; the souls of men. This is the agent intelligence or some similar substance. They also hold that knowledge is caused in us only by an agent free of matter. For this reason Avicenna holds3 that the intelligible forms flow into our mind from the agent intelligence.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.co
Quidam vero e contrario opinati sunt, scilicet quod omnia ista rebus essent indita, nec ab exteriori causam haberent sed solummodo quod per exteriorem actionem manifestantur: posuerunt enim quidam quod omnes formae naturales erant actu in materia latentes et quod agens naturale nihil aliud facit quam extrahere eas de occulto in manifestum; similiter etiam aliqui posuerunt quod omnes virtutum habitus nobis sunt inditi a natura, sed per exercitium operum removentur impedimenta quibus praedicti habitus quasi occultabantur, sicut per limationem aufertur rubigo ut claritas ferri manifestetur; similiter etiam aliqui dixerunt quod animae est omnium scientia concreata et per huiusmodi doctrinam et huiusmodi scientiae exteriora adminicula nihil fit aliud nisi quod anima deducitur in recordationem vel considerationem eorum quae prius scivit, unde dicunt quod addiscere nihil est aliud quam reminisci.
Some have held the opposite opinion, namely, that all three of those are embodied in things and have no external cause, but are only brought to light by external activity. For some1 have held that all natural forms are in act, lying hidden in matter, and that a natural agent does nothing but draw them from concealment out into the open. In like manner, some2 hold that all the habits of the virtues are implanted in us by nature. And the practice of their actions removes the obstructions which, as it were, hid these habits, just as rust is removed by filing so that the brightness of the iron is brought to light. Similarly, some3 also have said that the knowledge of all things is con-created with the soul and that through teaching and the external helps of this type of knowledge all that happens is that the soul is prompted to recall or consider those things which it knew previously. Hence, they say that learning is nothing but remembering.
QDeVer.Q11.A1
Utraque autem istarum opinionum est absque ratione: prima enim opinio excludit causas propinquas dum effectus omnes in inferioribus provenientes solis causis primis attribuit, in quo derogatur ordini universi qui ordine et connexione causarum contexitur dum prima causa ex eminentia bonitatis suae rebus aliis confert non solum quod sint sed et quod causae sint; secunda etiam opinio in idem quasi inconveniens redit: cum enim removens prohibens non sit nisi movens per accidens, ut dicitur 8 Physicorum, si inferiora agentia nihil aliud faciunt quam producere de occulto in manifestum removendo impedimenta quibus formae et habitus virtutum et scientiarum occultabantur, sequetur quod omnia inferiora agentia non agant nisi per accidens.
But both of these positions lack a reasonable basis. For the first opinion excludes proximate causes, attributing solely to first causes all effects which happen in lower natures. In this it derogates from the order of the universe, which is made up of the order and connection of causes, since the first cause, by the pre-eminence of its goodness, gives other beings not only their existence, but also their existence as causes. The second position, too, falls into practically the same difficulty. For, since a thing which removes an obstruction is a mover only accidentally, as is said in the Physics,1 if lower agents do nothing but bring things from concealment into the open, taking away the obstructions which concealed the forms and habits of the virtues and the sciences, it follows that all lower agents act only accidentally.
QDeVer.Q11.A1
Et ideo secundum doctrinam Aristotilis via media inter has duas tenenda est in omnibus praedictis: formae enim naturales praeexistunt quidem in materia, non in actu, ut alii dicebant, sed in potentia solum de qua in actum reducuntur per agens extrinsecum proximum, non solum per agens primum, ut alia opinio ponebat; similiter etiam secundum ipsius sententiam in 6 Ethicorum virtutum habitus ante earum consummationem praeexistunt in nobis in quibusdam naturalibus inclinationibus quae sunt quaedam virtutum inchoationes, sed postea per exercitium operum adducuntur in debitam consummationem; similiter etiam dicendum est de scientiae acquisitione quod praeexistunt in nobis quaedam scientiarum semina, scilicet primae conceptiones intellectus quae statim lumine intellectus agentis cognoscuntur per species a sensibilibus abstractas, sive sint complexa sicut dignitates, sive incomplexa sicut ratio entis et unius et huiusmodi quae statim intellectus apprehendit; in istis autem principiis universalibus omnia sequentia includuntur sicut in quibusdam rationibus seminalibus: quando ergo ex istis universalibus cognitionibus mens educitur ut actu cognoscat particularia quae prius in universali et quasi in potentia cognoscebantur, tunc aliquis dicitur scientiam acquirere.
Therefore, in all that has been said we ought to hold a middle position between these two, according to the teaching of Aristotle.1 For natural forms pre-exist in matter not actually, as some have said, but only in potency. They are brought to actuality from this state of potency through a proximate external agent, and not through the first agent alone, as one of the opinions maintains. Similarly, according to this opinion of Aristotle,2 before the habits of virtue are completely formed, they exist in us in certain natural inclinations, which are the beginnings of the virtues. But afterwards, through practice in their actions, they are brought to their proper completion. We must give a similar explanation of the acquisition of knowledge. For certain seeds of knowledge pre-exist in us, namely, the first concepts of understanding, which by the light of the agent intellect are immediately known through the species abstracted from sensible things.3 These are either complex, as axioms,4 or simple,5 as the notions of being, of the one, and so on, which the understanding grasps immediately.6 In these general principles, however, all the consequences are included as in certain seminal principles. When, therefore, the mind is led from these general notions to actual knowledge of the particular things, which it knew previously in general and, as it were, potentially, then one is said to acquire knowledge.
QDeVer.Q11.A1
Sciendum tamen est quod in rebus naturalibus aliquid praeexistit in potentia dupliciter: uno modo in potentia activa completa, quando scilicet principium intrinsecum sufficienter potest perducere in actum perfectum, sicut patet in sanatione: ex virtute enim naturali quae est in aegro aeger ad sanitatem perducitur; alio modo in potentia passiva, quando scilicet principium intrinsecum non sufficit ad educendum in actum, sicut patet quando ex aere fit ignis: hoc enim non poterat fieri per aliquam virtutem in aere existentem. Quando igitur praeexistit aliquid in potentia activa completa, tunc agens extrinsecum non agit nisi adiuvando agens intrinsecum et ministrando ei ea quibus possit in actum exire; sicut medicus in sanatione est minister naturae quae principaliter operatur, confortando naturam et apponendo medicinas quibus velut instrumentis natura utitur ad sanationem. Quando vero aliquid praeexistit in potentia passiva tantum, tunc agens extrinsecum est quod educit principaliter de potentia in actum; sicut ignis facit de aere, qui est potentia ignis, actu ignem. Scientia ergo praeexistit in addiscente in potentia non pure passiva sed activa, alias homo non posset per se ipsum acquirere scientiam. Sicut ergo aliquis dupliciter sanatur, uno modo per operationem naturae tantum, alio modo a natura cum adminiculo medicinae, ita etiam est duplex modus acquirendi scientiam: unus quando naturalis ratio per se ipsam devenit in cognitionem ignotorum, et hic modus dicitur inventio; alius quando naturali rationi aliquis exterius adminiculatur, et hic modus dicitur disciplina.
We must bear in mind, nevertheless, that in natural things something can pre-exist in potency in two ways. In one, it is in an active and completed potency, as when an intrinsic principle has sufficient power to flow into perfect act. Healing is an obvious example of this, for the sick person is restored to health by the natural power within him. The other appears in a passive potency, as happens when the internal principle does not have sufficient power to bring it into act. This is clear when air becomes fire, for this cannot result from any power existing in the air. Therefore, when something pre-exists in active completed potency, the external agent acts only by helping the internal agent and providing it with the means by which it can enter into act. Thus, in healing the doctor assists nature, which is the principal agent, by strengthening nature and prescribing medicines, which nature uses as instruments for healing. On the other hand, when something pre-exists only in passive potency, then it is the external agent which is the principal cause of the transition from potency to act. Thus, fire makes actual fire of air, which is potentially fire.1 Knowledge, therefore, pre-exists in the learner potentially, not, however, in the purely passive, but in the active, sense. Otherwise, man would not be able to acquire knowledge independently. Therefore, as there are two ways of being cured, that is, either through the activity of unaided nature or by nature with the aid of medicine, so also there are two ways of acquiring knowledge. In one way, natural reason by itself reaches knowledge of unknown things, and this way is called "discovery"; in the other way, when someone else aids the learner’s natural reason, and this is called "learning by instruction."
QDeVer.Q11.A1
In his autem quae fiunt a natura et arte eodem modo ars operatur et per eadem media quibus et natura: sicut enim natura in eo qui ex frigida causa laborat calefaciendo induceret sanitatem, ita et medicus; unde et ars dicitur imitari naturam; et similiter etiam contingit in scientiae acquisitione quod eodem modo docens alium ad scientiam ignotorum deducit, sicuti aliquis inveniendo deducit se ipsum in cognitionem ignoti.
In effects which are produced by nature and by art, art operates in the same way and through the same means as nature. For, as nature heals one who is suffering from cold by warming him, so also does the doctor. Hence, art is said to imitate nature.1 A similar thing takes place in acquiring knowledge. For the teacher leads the pupil to knowledge of things he does not know in the same way that one directs himself through the process of discovering something he does not know.
QDeVer.Q11.A1
Processus autem rationis pervenientis ad cognitionem ignoti inveniendo est ut principia communia per se nota applicet ad determinatas materias et inde procedat in aliquas particulares conclusiones et ex his in alias; unde et secundum hoc unus alium dicitur docere quod istum decursum rationis, quem in se facit ratione naturali, alteri exponit per signa, et sic ratio naturalis discipuli per huiusmodi sibi proposita sicut per quaedam instrumenta pervenit in cognitionem ignotorum. Sicut igitur medicus dicitur causare sanitatem in infirmo natura operante, ita etiam homo dicitur causare scientiam in alio operatione rationis naturalis illius, et hoc est docere; unde unus homo alium docere dicitur et eius esse magister. Et secundum hoc dicit Philosophus 1 Posteriorum quod demonstratio est syllogismus faciens scire. Si autem aliquis alicui proponat ea quae in principiis per se notis non includuntur vel includi non manifestantur, non faciet in eo scientiam sed forte opinionem vel fidem, quamvis hoc etiam aliquo modo ex principiis innatis causetur: ex ipsis enim principiis per se notis considerat quod ea quae ex eis necessario consequuntur sunt certitudinaliter tenenda, quae vero eis sunt contraria, totaliter respuenda; aliis autem assensum praebere potest vel non praebere. Huiusmodi autem rationis lumen quo principia huiusmodi nobis sunt nota, est nobis a Deo inditum quasi quaedam similitudo increatae veritatis in nobis resultans. Unde cum omnis doctrina humana efficaciam habere non possit nisi ex virtute illius luminis, constat quod solus Deus est qui interius et principaliter docet, sicut natura interius et principaliter sanat; nihilominus homo et sanare et docere proprie dicitur modo praedicto.
Now, in discovery, the procedure of anyone who arrives at the knowledge of something unknown is to apply general self-evident principles to certain definite matters, from these to proceed to particular conclusions, and from these to others. Consequently, one person is said to teach another inasmuch as, by signs, he manifests to that other the reasoning process which he himself goes through by his own natural reason. And thus, through the instrumentality, as it were, of what is told him, the natural reason of the pupil arrives at a knowledge of the things which he did not know. Therefore, just as the doctor is said to heal a patient through the activity of nature, so a man is said to cause knowledge in another through the activity of the learner’s own natural reason, and this is teaching. So, one is said to teach another and be his teacher. This is what the Philosopher means when he says:1 demonstration is a syllogism which makes someone know. But, if someone proposes to another things which are not included in self-evident principles, or does not make it clear that they are included, he will not cause knowledge in the other but, perhaps, opinion or faith, although even this is in some way caused by inborn first principles, for from these self-evident principles he realizes that what necessarily follows from them is to be held with certitude, and that what is contrary to them is to be rejected completely, and that assent may be given to or withheld from whatever neither follows necessarily from nor is contrary to self-evident principles. Now, the light of reason by which such principles are evident to us is implanted in us by God as a kind of reflected likeness in us of the uncreated truth. So, since all human teaching can be effective only in virtue of that light, it is obvious that God alone teaches interiorly and principally, just as nature alone heals interiorly and principally. Nevertheless, both to heal and to teach can still be used in a proper sense in the way we have explained.
QDeVer.Q11.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, quia Dominus praeceperat discipulis ne vocarentur magistri, ne posset intelligi hoc esse prohibitum absolute Glossa exponit qualiter haec prohibitio sit intelligenda: prohibemur enim hoc modo hominem vocare magistrum ut ei principalitatem magisterii attribuamus quae Deo competit, quasi in hominum sapientia spem ponentes et non magis de his quae ab homine audimus divinam veritatem consulentes quae in nobis loquitur per suae similitudinis impressionem qua de omnibus possumus iudicare.
Reply Obj. 1: Since our Lord had ordered the disciples not to be called teachers, the Gloss explains how this prohibition is to be understood, lest it be taken absolutely. For we are forbidden to call man a teacher in this sense, that we attribute to him the pre-eminence of teaching, which belongs to God. It would be as if we put our hope in the wisdom of men, and did not rather consult divine truth about those things which we hear from man. And this divine truth speaks in us through the impression of its likeness, by means of which we can judge of all things.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod cognitio rerum in nobis non efficitur per cognitionem signorum sed per cognitionem aliarum rerum magis certarum, scilicet principiorum quae nobis per aliqua signa proponuntur et applicantur ad aliqua quae prius nobis erant ignota simpliciter, quamvis essent nobis nota secundum quid, ut dictum est; cognitio enim principiorum facit in nobis scientiam conclusionum, non cognitio signorum.
Reply Obj. 2: Knowledge of things is not produced in us through knowledge of signs, but through knowledge of things more certain, namely, principles. The latter are proposed to us through signs and are applied to other things which were heretofore unknown to us simply, although they were known to us in some respect, as has been said. For knowledge of principles produces in us knowledge of conclusions; knowledge of signs does not.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod illa de quibus per signa edocemur cognoscimus quidem quantum ad aliquid et quantum ad aliquid ignoramus: utpote si doceamur quid est homo, oportet quod de eo praesciamus aliquid, scilicet rationem animalis vel substantiae aut saltem ipsius entis quae nobis ignota esse non potest; et similiter si doceamur aliquam conclusionem, oportet praescire de passione et subiecto quid sunt, etiam principiis per quae conclusio docetur praecognitis, omnis enim disciplina fit ex praeexistenti cognitione, ut dicitur in principio Posteriorum, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: To some extent, we know the things we are taught through signs, and to some extent, we do not know them. Thus, if we are taught what man is, we must know something about him beforehand, namely, the meaning of animal, or of substance, or at least of being itself, which last concept cannot escape us. Similarly, if we are taught a certain conclusion, we must know beforehand what the subject and predicate are. We must also have previous knowledge of the principles through which the conclusion is taught, for all teaching comes from pre-existing knowledge, as is said in the Posterior Analytics.1 Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ex sensibilibus signis quae in potentia sensitiva recipiuntur, intellectus accipit intentiones intelligibiles quibus utitur ad scientiam in se ipso faciendam: proximum enim scientiae effectivum non sunt signa sed ratio discurrens a principiis in conclusiones, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Our intellect derives intelligible likenesses from sensible signs which are received in the sensitive faculty, and it uses these intelligible forms to produce in itself scientific knowledge. For the signs are not the proximate efficient cause of knowledge, but reason is, in its passage from principles to conclusions, as has been said.1
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in eo qui docetur scientia praeexistebat, non quidem in actu completo sed quasi in rationibus seminalibus, secundum quod universales conceptiones quarum cognitio est nobis naturaliter indita, sunt quasi semina quaedam omnium sequentium cognitorum; quamvis autem per virtutem creatam rationes seminales non hoc modo educantur in actum quasi ipsae per aliquam creatam virtutem infundantur, tamen id quod est in eis originaliter et virtualiter actione creatae virtutis in actum educi potest.
Reply Obj. 5: In one who is taught, the knowledge did not exist in complete actuality, but, as it were, in seminal principles, in the sense that the universal concepts which we know naturally are, as it were, the seeds of all the knowledge which follows. But, although these seminal principles are not developed to actuality by any created power, as though they were infused by a created power, that which they have in a primitive way and virtually can develop into actuality by means of the activity of a created power.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod docens non dicitur transfundere scientiam in discipulum quasi illa eadem numero scientia quae est in magistro in discipulo fiat, sed quia per doctrinam fit in discipulo scientia similis ei quae est in magistro, educta de potentia in actum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: We do not say that a teacher communicates knowledge to the pupil, as though the knowledge which is in the teacher is numerically the same as that which arises in the pupil. It is rather that the knowledge which arises in the pupil through teaching is similar to that which is in the teacher, and this was raised from potency into act, as has been said.1
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod sicut medicus, quamvis exterius operetur, natura sola interius operante, dicitur facere sanitatem, ita et homo dicitur docere veritatem quamvis exterius annuntiet Deo interius docente.
Reply Obj. 7: As the doctor is said to cause healing, although he works exteriorly, while nature alone works interiorly, so man is said to teach the truth, although he declares it exteriorly, while God teaches interiorly.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod Augustinus in libro De magistro per hoc quod probat solum Deum docere non intendit excludere quin homo exterius doceat, sed quod ipse solus Deus docet interius.
Reply Obj. 8: When Augustine proves that only God teaches, he does not intend to exclude man from teaching exteriorly, but intends to say that God alone teaches interiorly.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod homo verus et vere doctor dici potest et veritatem docens et mentem quidem illuminans, non quasi lumen rationis infundens sed quasi lumen rationis coadiuvans ad scientiae perfectionem per ea quae exterius proponit, secundum quem modum dicitur Eph. 3:8–9 mihi autem omnium sanctorum minimo data est gratia haec illuminare omnes etc.
Reply Obj. 9: Man can truly be called a true teacher inasmuch as he teaches the truth and enlightens the mind. This does not mean, however, that he endows the mind with light, but that, as it were, he co-operates with the light of reason by supplying external help to it to reach the perfection of knowledge. This is in accordance with Ephesians 3:8–9: to me, the least of all the saints, is given this grace . . . to enlighten all men.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod duplex est sapientia, scilicet creata et increata, et utraque homini infundi dicitur et eius infusione homo mutari in melius proficiendo. Sapientia increata vero nullo modo mutabilis est, creata vero in nobis mutatur per accidens non per se; est enim ipsam considerare dupliciter: uno modo secundum respectum ad res aeternas de quibus est, et sic omnino immutabilis est. alio modo secundum esse quod habet in subiecto, et sic per accidens mutatur subiecto mutato de potentia habente sapientiam in actu habens: formae enim intelligibiles, ex quibus sapientia consistit, et sunt rerum similitudines et sunt formae perficientes intellectum.
Reply Obj. 10: Wisdom is twofold, created and uncreated. Man is said to be endowed with both and to improve himself by advancing in them. Uncreated wisdom, however, cannot be changed in any way, whereas in us created wisdom can be changed for some extrinsic reason, though not by reason of anything intrinsic to it. We can consider this capacity for change in two ways. In one way, according to the relation which it has to eternal things, and in this way it is entirely unchangeable. In the other, according to the existence which it has in the subject, it is changed for some extrinsic reason when the subject which has wisdom in potency is changed into a subject having it in act. For the intelligible forms in which wisdom consists are both likenesses of things and forms perfecting the understanding.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod in discipulo describuntur formae intelligibiles ex quibus scientia per doctrinam accepta constituitur, immediate quidem per intellectum agentem sed mediate per eum qui docet: proponit enim doctor rerum intelligibilium signa ex quibus intellectus agens accipit intentiones intelligibiles et describit eas in intellectu possibili; unde ipsa verba doctoris audita, vel visa in scripto, hoc modo se habent ad causandum scientiam in intellectu sicut res quae sunt extra animam quia ex utrisque intellectus agens intentiones intelligibiles accipit, quamvis verba doctoris propinquius se habeant ad causandum scientiam quam sensibilia extra animam existentia in quantum sunt signa intelligibilium intentionum.
Reply Obj. 11: In the pupil, the intelligible forms of which knowledge received through teaching is constituted are caused directly by the agent intellect and mediately by the one who teaches. For the teacher sets before the pupil signs of intelligible things, and from these the agent intellect derives the intelligible likenesses and causes them to exist in the potential intellect. Hence, the words of the teacher, heard or seen in writing, have the same efficacy in causing knowledge as things which are outside the soul. For from both the agent intellect receives intelligible likenesses, although the words of the teacher are more proximately disposed to cause knowledge than things outside the soul, in so far as they are signs of intelligible forms.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod non est omnino simile de intellectu et visu corporali: visus enim corporalis non est vis collativa ut ex quibusdam suorum obiectorum in alia perveniat, sed omnia sua obiecta sunt ei visibilia quam cito ad illa convertitur; unde habens potentiam visivam se habet hoc modo ad omnia visibilia intuenda sicut habens habitum ad ea quae habitualiter scit consideranda, et ideo videns non indiget ab alio excitari ad videndum nisi quatenus per alium eius visus dirigitur in aliquod visibile, ut digito vel aliquo huiusmodi. Sed potentia intellectiva, cum sit vis collativa, ex quibusdam in alia devenit; unde non se habet aequaliter ad omnia intelligibilia consideranda, sed quaedam statim videt quae sunt per se nota, in quibus implicite continentur quaedam alia quae intelligere non potest nisi per officium rationis ea quae in principiis implicite continentur explicando; unde ad huiusmodi cognoscenda, antequam habitum habeat, non solum est in potentia accidentali sed etiam in potentia essentiali: indiget enim motore qui reducat eum in actum per doctrinam, ut dicitur in 8 Physicorum, quo non indiget ille qui iam aliquid habitualiter novit. Doctor ergo excitat intellectum ad sciendum illa quae docet sicut motor essentialis educens de potentia in actum, sed ostendens rem aliquam visui corporali, excitat eum sicut motor per accidens, prout etiam habens habitum scientiae potest excitari ad considerandum de aliquo.
Reply Obj. 12: Intellectual and bodily sight are not alike, for bodily sight is not a power which compares, so that among its objects it can proceed from one to another. Rather, all the objects of this sight can be seen as soon as it turns to them. Consequently, anyone who has the power of sight can look at all visible things, just as one who has a habit of knowledge can turn his attention to the things which he knows habitually. Therefore, the seeing subject needs no stimulus from another to see something, unless, perhaps, someone else directs the subject’s attention to some object by pointing it out1 or doing something of the sort. But, since the intellective power can compare, it proceeds from some things to others. As a result, it does not have the same relation to all intelligible objects of consideration. Rather, the mind sees certain things immediately, those which are self-evident, in which are contained certain other things which it can understand only by using reason to unfold those things which are implicitly contained in principles. Thus, before the mind has the habit, it is not only in accidental potency to know these things, but also essential potency.2 For the mind needs a mover to actualize it through teaching, as is said in the Physics.3 But a man who already knew something habitually would not need this. Therefore, the teacher furnishes the pupil’s intellect with a stimulus to knowledge of the things which he teaches, as an indispensable mover, bringing the intellect from potentiality to actuality. But one who shows some thing to bodily sight prompts it to action as a nonessential mover. And one who has the habit of knowledge can in this way receive a stimulus from someone to consider something.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod certitudo scientiae tota oritur ex certitudine principiorum: tunc enim conclusiones per certitudinem sciuntur quando resolvuntur in principia; et ideo hoc quod aliquid per certitudinem sciatur, est ex lumine rationis divinitus interius indito quo in nobis loquitur Deus, non autem ab homine exterius docente nisi quatenus conclusiones in principia resolvit nos docens, ex quo tamen nos certitudinem scientiae non acciperemus nisi inesset nobis certitudo principiorum in quae conclusiones resolvuntur.
Reply Obj. 13: The whole certainty of scientific knowledge arises from the certainty of principles. For conclusions are known with certainty when they are reduced to the principles. Therefore, that something is known with certainty is due to the light of reason divinely implanted within us, by which God speaks within us. It comes from man, teaching from without, only in so far as, teaching us, he reduces conclusions to the principles. Nevertheless, we would not attain the certainty of scientific knowledge from this unless there were within us the certainty of the principles to which the conclusions are reduced.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod homo exterius docens non influit lumen intelligibile sed est causa quodam modo speciei intelligibilis in quantum proponit nobis quaedam signa intelligibilium intentionum quas intellectus noster ab illis signis accipit et recondit in se ipso.
Reply Obj. 14: Man, teaching from without, does not infuse the intelligible light, but he is in a certain sense a cause of the intelligible species, in so far as he offers us certain signs of intelligible likenesses, which our understanding receives from those signs and keeps within itself.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod cum dicitur "nihil potest formare mentem nisi Deus", intelligitur de ultima eius forma sine qua informis reputatur quotcumque alias formas habeat; haec autem est forma illa qua ad Verbum convertitur et ei inhaeret per quam solam natura rationalis formata dicitur, ut patet per Augustinum Super Genesim ad litteram.
Reply Obj. 15: When it is said that nothing but God can form the mind, this is understood of its basic form, without which mind would be considered formless, no matter what other forms it had. This is the form by which it turns toward the Word and clings to him. It is through this alone that rational nature is called formed, as is clear from Augustine.1
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod culpa est in affectu in quem solus Deus imprimere potest, sicut infra patebit in sequenti articulo; ignorantia autem in intellectu est in quem etiam virtus creata potest imprimere, sicut intellectus agens imprimit species intelligibiles in intellectum possibilem quo mediante ex rebus sensibilibus et ex doctrina hominis causatur scientia in anima nostra, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 16: Guilt is in the affections, on which only God can make an impression, as will appear later.1 But ignorance is in the understanding, on which even a created power can make an imprint. For the agent intellect impresses the intelligible species on the potential intellect, and through the mediation of this latter, scientific knowledge is caused in our soul by sensible things and by the teaching of man, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod certitudinem scientiae, ut dictum est, habet aliquis a solo Deo qui nobis lumen rationis indidit per quod principia cognoscimus ex quibus oritur scientiae certitudo; et tamen scientia ab homine etiam causatur in nobis quodam modo, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 17: One has the certainty of scientific knowledge, as has been said, from God alone, who has given us the fight of reason, through which we know principles. It is from these that the certainty of scientific knowledge arises. Nevertheless, scientific knowledge can in a certain sense be caused in us by man, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad17
Ad duodevicesimum dicendum quod discipulus ante locutionem magistri interrogatus responderet quidem de principiis per quae docetur, non autem de conclusionibus quas quis eum docet; unde principia non discit a magistro sed solum conclusiones.
Reply Obj. 18: Before the teacher speaks, the pupil would, if asked, answer about the principles through which he is taught, but not about the conclusions which someone is teaching him. Hence, he does not learn the principles from the teacher, but only the conclusions.
QDeVer.Q11.A1.ad18
A. 2Whether one can be called his own teacherUtrum aliquis possit dici magister sui ipsius
Secundo quaeritur utrum aliquis possit dici magister sui ipsius.
Second, it is asked whether one can be called his own teacher? 1
QDeVer.Q11.A2
Et videtur quod sic quia actio magis debet attribui causae principali quam instrumentali; sed causa quasi principalis scientiae causatae in nobis est intellectus agens, homo autem qui docet exterius est causa quasi instrumentalis proponens intellectui agenti instrumenta quibus ad scientiam perducat; ergo intellectus agens magis docet quam homo exterius; si ergo propter locutionem exteriorem qui exterius loquitur dicitur magister illius qui audit, multo amplius propter lumen intellectus agentis ille qui audit dicendus est magister sui ipsius.
Obj. 1: It seems that he can, for an activity should be ascribed more to the principal cause than to the instrumental cause. But in us the agent intellect is, as it were, the principal cause of the knowledge which is produced in us. But man who teaches another is, as it were, an instrumental cause, furnishing the agent intellect with the instruments by means of which it causes knowledge. Therefore, the agent intellect is more the teacher than another man. If, then, because of what a speaker says we call him the teacher of the one who hears him, the hearer should in a much fuller sense be called his own teacher because of the light of the agent intellect.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.arg1
Praeterea, nullus aliquid addiscit nisi secundum quod ad certitudinem cognitionis pervenit; sed certitudo cognitionis nobis inest per principia naturaliter nota in lumine intellectus agentis; ergo intellectui agenti praecipue convenit docere, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: One learns something only in so far as he acquires certain knowledge. But such certitude is in us by reason of the principles which are naturally known in the light of the agent intellect. Therefore, the agent intellect is especially fitted to teach. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.arg2
Praeterea, docere magis proprie convenit Deo quam homini, unde Matth. 23:8 unus est magister vester; sed Deus nos docet in quantum lumen nobis rationis tradit quo de omnibus possumus iudicare; ergo illi lumini actio docendi praecipue attribui debet, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: To teach belongs more properly to God than to man. Hence, it is said in Matthew 23:8: for one is your master. But God teaches us in so far as he gives us the light of reason, by means of which we can judge about everything. Therefore, we should attribute the activity of teaching especially to that light. The same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.arg3
Praeterea, scire aliquid per inventionem est perfectius quam ab alio discere, ut patet in 1 Ethicorum; si igitur ex illo modo acquirendi quo aliquis ab alio addiscit scientiam sumitur nomen magistri ut unus alterius sit magister, multo amplius ex modo accipiendi scientiam per inventionem debet accipi nomen magistri ut aliquis sui ipsius magister dicatur.
Obj. 4: It is more perfect to learn something through discovery than to learn it from another, as is clear in the Ethics.1 If, therefore, a man is called a teacher in virtue of that manner of acquiring knowledge by which one learns from another so that the one is called the teacher of the other, he should with much greater reason be called a teacher in virtue of the process of acquiring knowledge through discovery, and so be called his own teacher.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.arg4
Praeterea, sicut aliquis inducitur ad virtutem ab alio et a se ipso, ita aliquis perducitur ad scientiam et per se ipsum inveniendo et ab alio addiscendo; sed illi qui ad opera virtutum perveniunt sine exteriori institutore vel legislatore dicuntur esse sibi ipsis lex, Rom. 2:14 cum gens quae legem non habent naturaliter quae legis sunt faciunt, ipsi sibi sunt lex; ergo et ille qui scientiam acquirit per se ipsum debet sibi ipsi dici magister.
Obj. 5: Just as one is inspired to virtue by another and by himself, so also he gets to know something by discovering for himself and by learning from another. But those who attain to works of virtue without having another as an instructor or a lawgiver are said to be a law unto themselves, according to Romans 2:14: for when the gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law . . . they are a law to themselves. Therefore, the man who acquires knowledge by himself ought also to be called his own teacher.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.arg5
Praeterea, doctor est causa scientiae sicut medicus sanitatis, ut dictum est; sed medicus sanat se ipsum; ergo aliquis etiam potest se ipsum docere.
Obj. 6: The teacher is a cause of knowledge as the doctor is a cause of health, as has been said.1 But a doctor heals himself. Therefore, one can also teach oneself.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.arg6
Sed contra est quod Philosophus dicit 8 Physicorum quod impossibile est quod docens addiscat quia docentem necesse est habere scientiam, discentem vero non habere; ergo non potest esse quod aliquis doceat se ipsum vel dici possit sui magister.
On the contrary (1), the Philosopher says1 that it is impossible for one who is teaching to learn. For the teacher must have knowledge and the learner must not have it. Therefore, one cannot teach himself or be called his own teacher.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.sc
Praeterea, magisterium importat relationem superpositionis sicut et dominus; sed huiusmodi relationes non possunt inesse alicui ad seipsum: non enim aliquis est pater sui ipsius aut dominus; ergo nec aliquis potest dici sui ipsius magister.
Furthermore (2), the office of teacher implies a relation of superiority,1 just as dominion does. But relationships of this sort cannot exist between a person and himself. For one is not his own father or master. Therefore, neither can one be called his own teacher.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod absque dubio aliquis potest per lumen rationis sibi inditum absque exterioris doctrinae adminiculo devenire in cognitionem ignotorum multorum, sicut patet in omni eo qui per inventionem scientiam acquirit; et sic quodam modo aliquis est sibi ipsi causa sciendi, non tamen propter hoc proprie potest dici sui ipsius magister vel se ipsum docere. Duos enim modos principiorum agentium in rebus naturalibus invenimus, ut patet ex Philosopho in 7 Metaphysicae: quoddam enim est agens quod in se totum habet quod in effectu per eum causatur, vel eodem modo sicut est in agentibus univocis vel etiam eminentiori sicut est in agentibus aequivocis; quaedam vero agentia sunt in quibus eorum quae aguntur non praeexistit nisi pars, sicut motus causat sanitatem aut aliqua medicina calida in qua calor invenitur vel actualiter vel virtualiter, calor autem non est tota sanitas sed est pars sanitatis. In primis igitur agentibus est perfecta ratio actionis non autem in agentibus secundi modi, quia secundum hoc aliquid agit quod actu est, unde cum non sit in actu effectus inducendi nisi in parte, non erit perfecte agens.
I answer that through the light of reason implanted in him and without the help of another’s instruction, one can undoubtedly acquire knowledge of many things which he does not know. This is clear with all those who acquire knowledge through discovery. Thus, in some sense one can be a cause of his own knowledge, but he cannot be called his own teacher or be said to teach himself. For in physical reality we find two types of active principles, as is clear from the Philosopher.1 Now, there is one type of agent which has within itself everything which it produces in the effect, and it has these perfections in the same way as the effect, as happens in univocal agents, or in a higher way than the effect, as in equivocal causes. Then, there is a certain type of agent in which there pre-exists only a part of the effect. An example of this type is a movement which causes health, or some warm medicine, in which warmth exists either actually or virtually. But warmth is not complete health, but a part of it. The first type of agent, therefore, possesses the complete nature of action. But those of the second type do not, for a thing acts in so far as it is in act.2 Hence, since it actually contains the effect to be produced only partially, it is not an agent in the perfect sense.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.co
Doctrina autem importat perfectam actionem scientiae in docente vel magistro; unde oportet quod ille qui docet vel magister est habeat scientiam quam in altero causat explicite et perfecte sicut in addiscente acquiritur per doctrinam. Quando autem alicui acquiritur scientia per principium intrinsecum, illud quod est causa agens scientiae non habet scientiam acquirendam nisi in parte, scilicet quantum ad rationes seminales scientiae quae sunt principia communia; et ideo ex tali causalitate non potest trahi nomen doctoris vel magistri proprie loquendo.
But teaching implies the perfect activity of knowledge in the teacher or master. Hence, the teacher or master must have the knowledge which he causes in another explicitly and perfectly, as it is to be received in the one who is learning through instruction. When, however, knowledge is acquired by someone through an internal principle, that which is the active cause of the knowledge has the knowledge to be acquired only partially, that is, in the seminal principles of knowledge, which are the general principles. Therefore, properly speaking, we cannot call a man teacher or master because of such causality.
QDeVer.Q11.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod intellectus agens, quamvis sit principalior causa quantum ad aliquid quam homo exterius docens, tamen in eo non praeexistit scientia complete sicut in docente, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 1: Although to some extent the agent intellect is more the principal cause than another’s teaching, the knowledge does not pre-exist in it completely, as it does in the teacher. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum similiter sicut ad primum.
Reply Obj. 2: A like solution should be given to the second difficulty.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Deus explicite novit omnia quae per eum homo docetur, unde sibi convenienter magistri ratio attribui potest; secus autem est de intellectu agente ratione iam dicta.
Reply Obj. 3: God knows explicitly everything which man is taught by him. Hence, the character of teacher can suitably be applied to God. The case is not the same with the agent intellect, for the reason already given.1
QDeVer.Q11.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, quamvis modus in acquisitione scientiae per inventionem sit perfectior ex parte recipientis scientiam in quantum designatur habilior ad sciendum, tamen ex parte scientiam causantis est modus perfectior per doctrinam quia docens, qui explicite totam scientiam novit, expeditius potest ad scientiam inducere quam aliquis induci possit ex se ipso per hoc quod praecognoscit scientiae principia in quadam communitate.
Reply Obj. 4: For the one learning a science, to learn it by discovery is the more perfect way of acquiring the knowledge, because it shows that he is more skillful in the acquisition of knowledge. However, for the one causing the knowledge, it is more perfect to cause it by means of instruction. For a teacher who knows the whole science explicitly can teach it to a pupil more readily than the pupil himself could learn it from his own rather general knowledge of the principles of the science.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod hoc modo se habet lex in operabilibus sicut principium in speculativis, non autem sicut magister; unde non sequitur si aliquis sibi est lex quod sibi ipsi possit esse magister.
Reply Obj. 5: A law has the same relation to matters of action as a principle has to speculative matters, but not the same as a teacher. Consequently, if he is a law unto himself, it does not follow that he can be his own teacher.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod medicus sanat in quantum praehabet sanitatem non in actu sed in cognitione artis, sed magister docet in quantum actu scientiam habet; unde ille qui non habet sanitatem in actu, ex hoc quod habet sanitatem in cognitione artis potest in se ipso sanitatem causare; non autem potest esse ut aliquis actu habeat scientiam et non habeat ut sic possit a se ipso doceri.
Reply Obj. 6: A doctor heals in so far as he has health, not actually, but in the knowledge of his art. But the teacher teaches in so far as he has knowledge actually. Hence, he who does not have health actually can cause health in himself because he has health in the knowledge of his art. However, it is impossible for one actually to have knowledge and not to have it, in such a way that he could teach himself.
QDeVer.Q11.A2.ad6
A. 3Whether a man can be taught by an angelUtrum homo ab angelo doceri possit
Tertio quaeritur utrum homo ab angelo doceri possit.
Third, it is asked whether a man can be taught by an angel? 1
QDeVer.Q11.A3
Et videtur quod non quia si angelus docet aut docet interius aut exterius; non autem interius quia hoc solius Dei est, ut Augustinus dicit; nec exterius, ut videtur, quia docere exterius est per aliqua sensibilia signa docere, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De magistro; huiusmodi autem sensibilibus signis angeli non nos docent nisi forte sensibiliter apparentes; ergo angeli nos non docent nisi forte sensibiliter apparentes, quod praeter communem cursum accidit, quasi per miraculum.
Obj. 1: It seems that he cannot, for if an angel teaches, he teaches either from within or from without. But he does not teach from within, for only God can do that, Augustine says.1 Nor can he teach from without, as it seems, for to teach from without is to teach by means of some sensible signs, as Augustine also says.2 But angels do not teach us through sensible signs of this sort, unless, perhaps, they appear in a sensible form. Therefore, they do not teach us unless they so appear, an occurrence which is outside the ordinary course of nature, through a miracle, as it were.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg1
Sed dicebat quod angeli nos docent quodam modo exterius in quantum in nostram imaginationem imprimunt.
Obj. 2: It was said that angels teach us from without in some manner, inasmuch as they make an impression on our imagination.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg2
Sed contra, species imaginationi impressa ad imaginandum in actu non sufficit nisi adsit intentio, ut patet per Augustinum in libro De Trinitate; sed intentionem non potest in nobis inducere angelus cum intentio sit voluntatis actus in quam solus Deus imprimere potest; ergo nec etiam imprimendo in imaginationem angelus docere nos potest cum mediante imaginatione non possimus doceri nisi actu aliquid imaginando.
On the contrary, a species impressed on the imagination does not suffice for actually imagining unless an intention is present, as is clear from what Augustine says.1 But an angel cannot bring about an intention in us, since intention is an act of will, on which only God can make an impression.2 Therefore, an angel cannot teach us even by making an impression on our imagination, since we cannot be taught by means of our imagination unless we actually imagine something.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.sc
Praeterea, si ab angelis docemur absque sensibili apparitione, hoc non potest esse nisi in quantum intellectum illuminant, quem illuminare non possunt, ut videtur, quia nec tradunt lumen naturale quod a solo Deo est, utpote menti concreatum, nec etiam lumen gratiae quam solus Deus infundit; ergo angeli absque visibili apparitione nos docere non possunt.
Obj. 3: If we are taught by angels who do not appear to us in sensible form, this can happen only if they enlighten our understanding, which, it seems, they cannot do. For they do not give it the natural light, which, since it is concreated along with the mind, is from God alone, nor the light of grace, which only God infuses. Therefore, angels cannot teach us unless they appear in visible form.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg3
Praeterea, quandocumque unus ab alio docetur, oportet quod addiscens inspiciat conceptus docentis ut hoc modo sit processus in mente discipuli ad scientiam sicut est processus a scientia in mente doctoris; homo autem non potest conceptus angeli videre: non enim videt eos in se ipsis, sicut nec conceptus alterius hominis, immo multo minus utpote magis distantes; nec iterum in signis sensibilibus nisi forte quando sensibiliter apparent, de quo nunc non agitur; ergo angeli alias nos docere non possunt.
Obj. 4: Whenever anyone is taught by another, the learner must examine the concepts of the teacher, so that in this way the pupil’s mind may reach science through the same reasoning process which the teacher’s mind uses. But a man cannot see the concepts of an angel. For he does not see them in themselves, just as he does not see the concepts of another man. In fact, he sees them much less since they are more unlike his own. Nor, again, does he see them in sensible signs, unless perhaps when the angels appear in sensible form, a possibility which we are not now considering. Therefore, angels are unable to teach us in any other way [that is, except by appearance in sensible form].
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg4
Praeterea, illius est docere qui illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum ut patet in Glossa Matth. 23:8 unus est magister vester, Christus; sed hoc non competit angelo sed soli luci increatae, ut patet Ioh. 1:9.
Obj. 5: To teach us is the task of him who enlightens every man who comes into this world, as appears in the Gloss1 on Matthew 23:8: one is your master Christ. But this does not refer to an angel, but only to the uncreated light, as is clear from John 1:9.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg5
Praeterea, quicumque alium docet eum ad veritatem inducit et sic veritatem in anima eius causat; sed solus Deus causalitatem habet supra veritatem quia, cum veritas sit lux intelligibilis et forma simplex, non exit in esse successive et ita non potest produci nisi per creationem quae soli Deo competit; cum ergo angeli non sint creatores, ut Damascenus dicit, videtur quod ipsi docere non possint.
Obj. 6: Whoever teaches another leads him to the truth, and so causes truth in his soul. But only God causes truth, for, since truth is an intelligible light and a simple form, it does not come into existence gradually, and so can be produced only through creation, which is attributed to God alone. Since, therefore, angels are not creators, as Damascene says,1 it seems that they cannot teach.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg6
Praeterea, indeficiens illuminatio non potest procedere nisi a lumine indeficienti eo quod abeunte lumine subiectum illuminari desinit; sed in doctrina exigitur indeficiens quaedam illuminatio eo quod scientia de necessariis est quae semper sunt; ergo doctrina non procedit nisi a lumine indeficienti: huiusmodi autem non est lumen angelicum cum eorum lumen deficeret nisi divinitus conservaretur; ergo angelus non potest docere.
Obj. 7: An unfailing illumination can come only from an unfailing source of light, since the subject ceases to be illuminated when the light leaves. But an unfailing illumination is needed in teaching, for scientific knowledge concerns necessary things,1 which always exist. Therefore, teaching comes only from an unfailing light. But the light of angels is not of this kind, since their light fails unless it is divinely conserved. Therefore, an angel cannot teach.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg7
Praeterea, Ioh. 1:38 dicitur quod duo ex discipulis Iohannis sequentes Iesum ei interroganti quid quaeritis? responderunt Rabbi, quod dicitur interpretatum Magister, ubi habitas?, ubi dicit Glossa quod hoc nomine fidem suam indicant, et alia Glossa dicit interrogat eos non ignorans sed ut mercedem habeant respondendo, et quod quaerenti quid, quod quaerit rem, non rem sed personam respondent: ex quibus omnibus habetur quod confitentur in illa responsione eum esse personam quandam et quod hac confessione fidem suam indicant et in hoc merentur; sed meritum fidei Christianae in hoc consistit quod Christum esse personam divinam confitemur; ergo esse magistrum ad solam divinam personam pertinet.
Obj. 8: In John 1:38, when Jesus asked: what seek you? the two disciples of John answered: Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou? On this the Gloss1 reads: they showed their faith by this name. Another Gloss2 reads that he asked them not because he did not know, but that they might gain merit by their reply. And when he asked what they sought, they told him a person, not a thing. From all this we gather that in that answer they confessed that he was a person and showed their faith by this confession. In doing, this they gained merit. But the Christian faith is worthy of merit because we acknowledge that Christ is a divine person. Therefore, to be a teacher pertains only to a divine person.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg8
Praeterea, quicumque docet oportet quod veritatem manifestet; sed veritas, cum sit quaedam lux intelligibilis, est magis nobis nota quam angelus; ergo per angelum non docemur cum magis nota per minus nota non manifestentur.
Obj. 9: Whoever teaches must disclose the truth. But, since truth is an intelligible light, it is better known to us than an angel is. Therefore, we are not taught by an angel, since that which is better known is not communicated through that which is less well known.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg9
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De Trinitate quod mens nostra, nulla interposita creatura, immediate a Deo formatur; angelus autem quaedam creatura est; ergo non interponitur inter Deum et mentem humanam ad eam formandam quasi superior mente et inferior Deo, et sic homo per angelum doceri non potest.
Obj. 10: Augustine says:1 our mind is formed immediately by God without the interposition of any creature. But an angel is a creature and, so, in the formation of the human mind does not stand between God and the human mind, as something higher than the mind and lower than God. Thus, man cannot be taught by an angel.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg10
Praeterea, sicut affectus noster pertingit usque ad ipsum Deum, ita intellectus noster usque ad eius essentiam contemplandam pertingere potest; sed ipse Deus immediate affectum nostrum format per gratiae infusionem nullo angelo mediante; ergo et intellectum nostrum format per doctrinam nullo mediante.
Obj. 11: As our affections reach God himself, so our understanding can attain to the contemplation of his essence. But God himself forms our affections directly through the infusion of grace without the mediation of an angel. Therefore, he also forms our understanding through instruction without an intermediary.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg11
Praeterea, omnis cognitio est per aliquam speciem; si ergo angelus hominem doceat, oportet quod speciem aliquam in eo causet per quam cognoscat: quod esse non potest nisi vel creando speciem, quod nullo modo angelo competit ut vult Damascenus, vel illuminando species quae sunt in phantasmatibus ut ab his species intelligibiles in intellectu possibili humano resultent, et hoc videtur redire in errorem illorum philosophorum qui ponunt intellectum agentem, cuius officium est illuminare phantasmata, esse substantiam separatam, et sic angelus docere non potest.
Obj. 12: All knowledge takes place through some species. Therefore, if an angel is to teach a man, he has to cause in him some species through which the man will know. But he can do this only by creating the species, and an angel has no power at all to do this, as Damascene intends,1 or by illuminating the species which are in the phantasms, so that intelligible species may result from these in the human potential intellect. This latter seems to be a return to the error of those philosophers2 who make a separated substance of the agent intellect, whose task it is to illuminate the phantasms. Thus, an angel cannot teach.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg12
Praeterea, plus distat intellectus angeli ab intellectu hominis quam intellectus hominis ab imaginatione humana; sed imaginatio non potest accipere illud quod est in intellectu humano: non enim imaginatio potest capere nisi formas particulares quales intellectus non continet; ergo nec intellectus humanus est capax eorum quae sunt in mente angelica, et sic homo per angelum doceri non potest.
Obj. 13: The intellect of an angel differs more from man’s intellect than the human intellect differs from the human imagination. But the imagination cannot receive that which is in the human intellect. For the imagination can receive only particular forms, such as the intellect does not contain. Therefore, the human intellect, also, is unable to receive those forms which are in the angelic mind. And thus, man cannot be taught through an angel.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg13
Praeterea, lux qua aliquid illuminatur debet esse illuminatis proportionata sicut lux corporalis coloribus; sed lux angelica, cum sit pure spiritualis, non est proportionata phantasmatibus quae sunt quodam modo corporalia utpote organo corporali contenta; ergo angeli non possunt nos docere illuminando nostra phantasmata, ut dicebatur.
Obj. 14: The light by which something is enlightened should be proportioned to the things which are illumined, as physical light is proportioned to colors. But, since angelic light is purely spiritual, there is no proportion between it and our phantasms, which are in some sense physical, inasmuch as they are retained in a bodily organ. Therefore, angels cannot teach us by illuminating our phantasms, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg14
Praeterea, omne quod cognoscitur aut cognoscitur per essentiam suam aut per similitudinem; sed cognitio qua res cognoscuntur per essentiam suam a mente humana non potest per angelum causari quia sic oporteret quod virtutes et alia quae intra animam continentur ab ipsis angelis imprimerentur cum talia per sui essentiam cognoscantur; similiter nec per eos causari potest cognitio rerum quae per suas similitudines cognoscuntur, cum ipsis similitudinibus quae sunt in cognoscente propinquiores sint res cognoscendae quam angelus; ergo nullo modo angelus homini potest esse cognitionis causa, quod est docere.
Obj. 15: Everything which is known is known either through its essence or through some likeness. But an angel cannot cause the knowledge through which the human mind knows things through their essence. For thus, the virtues and other things which are contained in the soul would have to be imprinted by angels, since such things are known through their essence. Similarly, angels cannot cause the knowledge of those things which are known through their likenesses, since the things to be known are closer to these likenesses which are in the knower than an angel is. Therefore, an angel can in no way cause knowledge in a man, and this is to teach.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg15
Praeterea, agricola, quamvis exterius naturam excitet ad naturales effectus, non tamen dicitur creator, ut per Augustinum patet Super Genesim ad litteram; ergo pari ratione nec angeli debent dici doctores vel magistri quamvis intellectum hominis excitent ad sciendum.
Obj. 16: As Augustine clearly shows1 a farmer is not called a creator even though he stimulates nature from without to produce natural effects. For equal reason, angels ought not be called teachers or masters, although they stimulate the understanding of man to acquire knowledge.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg16
Praeterea, cum angelus sit homine superior, si docet oportet quod eius doctrina doctrinam humanam excellat; sed hoc esse non potest: homo enim docere potest de his quae habent causas determinatas in natura, alia vero, utpote futura contingentia, ab angelis doceri non possunt cum ipsi naturali cognitione eorum sint ignari, solo Deo talium futurorum scientiam habente; ergo angeli docere non possunt homines.
Obj. 17: Since an angel is superior to man, if he teaches, his instruction must be better than human instruction. But this cannot be, for man can teach about those things which have determinate causes in nature. But angels cannot teach him about other things, such as future contingents, for the natural knowledge of the angels themselves does not extend to these things, since God alone knows such future events. Therefore, angels cannot teach men.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg17
Sed contra est quod dicit Dionysius 4 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae video quia divinum Christi humanitatis mysterium angeli primum docuere, deinde per ipsos in nos scientiae gratia descendit.
On the contrary (1), Dionysius says:1 I see that angels were first taught the divine mystery of the humanity of Christ, and then through them the gift of knowledge came down to us.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.sc
Praeterea, quod potest inferior potest et superior et multo nobilius, ut patet per Dionysium in Caelestis hierarchiae; sed hominum ordo est inferior quam ordo angelorum; cum ergo homo possit hominem docere, multo fortius hoc angelus potest.
Furthermore (2), a higher agent can do what a lower agent can, and much more nobly, as is clear from Dionysius.1 But the human order is lower than the angelic order. Therefore, since one man can teach another, an angel can do this with much greater reason.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg18
Praeterea, ordo divinae sapientiae perfectius invenitur in spiritualibus substantiis quam etiam in corporalibus; sed ad ordinem inferiorum corporum hoc pertinet ut inferiora corpora perfectiones suas consequantur ex impressione corporum superiorum; ergo etiam inferiores spiritus, scilicet humani, perfectionem scientiae assequuntur ex impressione superiorum spirituum, scilicet angelorum.
Furthermore (3), the order of divine wisdom exists more perfectly in spiritual substances than in bodily substances. But it is part of the order of lower bodies that they receive their perfections as the result of the influence of higher bodies.1 Therefore, lower spirits also, namely, human spirits, receive their perfection from the influence of higher spirits, that is to say, angels.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg19
Praeterea, omne quod est in potentia reduci potest in actum per id quod est in actu, et quod est minus in actu per id quod est in actu perfectius; sed intellectus angelicus est magis in actu quam intellectus humanus; ergo intellectus humanus potest reduci in actum scientiae per intellectum angelicum, et sic angelus hominem docere potest.
Furthermore (4), everything which is in potentiality can be developed to actuality through that which is in actuality; and that which is less in actuality can be developed through that which is more completely in actuality. But the angelic intellect is more in actuality than the human intellect. Therefore, the human intellect can be developed to the actuality of knowledge through the angelic intellect. And thus an angel can teach man.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg20
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De bono perseverantiae quod doctrinam salutis quidam a Deo accipiunt immediate, quidam ab angelo, quidam vero ab homine; ergo non solus Deus sed et angelus et homo docet.
Furthermore (5), Augustine says1 that some receive the doctrine of salvation directly from God, some from an angel, and some from man. Therefore, not only God but angels and men teach.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg21
Praeterea, illuminare domum dicitur et immittens lumen sicut sol et aperiens fenestram quae lumini obstat; sed quamvis solus Deus lumen veritatis menti infundat, tamen angelus vel homo potest aliquod impedimentum luminis percipiendi amovere; ergo non solum Deus sed angelus vel homo docere potest.
Furthermore (6), that which shines its light, as the sun, and one who opens a window which obstructed the light, are both said to illuminate the house.1 But, although only God infuses the light of truth into the mind, an angel or a man can remove something which prevented perception of light. Therefore, not only God but an angel or a man can teach.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.arg22
Responsio. Dicendum quod angelus circa hominem dupliciter operatur: uno modo secundum modum nostrum, quando scilicet homini sensibiliter apparet vel corpus assumendo vel quocumque alio modo et eum per locutionem sensibilem instruit, et sic nunc non quaerimus de angeli doctrina: hoc enim modo non aliter angelus quam homo docet; alio modo circa nos angelus operatur per modum suum, scilicet invisibiliter, et secundum hunc modum qualiter homo ab angelo possit doceri huius quaestionis intentio est. Sciendum est igitur quod, cum angelus medius sit inter hominem et Deum, secundum ordinem naturae medius modus docendi sibi competit, inferior quidem Deo sed superior homine; quod qualiter sit verum percipi non potest nisi videatur qualiter docet Deus et qualiter homo. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod inter intellectum et corporalem visum haec est differentia quod visui corporali omnia sua obiecta aequaliter sunt propinqua ad cognoscendum: sensus enim non est vis collativa ut ex uno obiectorum suorum necesse habeat pervenire in aliud; sed intellectui non omnia intelligibilia aequaliter vicina sunt ad cognoscendum, sed quaedam statim conspicere potest, quaedam vero non conspicit nisi ex aliis prius inspectis. Sic igitur homo ignotorum cognitionem per duo accipit: scilicet per lumen intellectuale et per primas conceptiones per se notas quae comparantur ad istud lumen quod est intellectus agentis sicut instrumenta ad artificem.
I answer that an angel influences a man in two ways. In one way the action follows our way of acting, when, for instance, an angel appears to man in a sensible form, either taking on a body or in some other way, and instructs the man by means of sensible speech. We are not now investigating angelic teaching of this sort, for in this way an angel teaches no differently than a man does. The other way in which an angel influences us is the angelic way of acting, that is, invisibly. The purpose of this investigation is to find out how man can be taught in this way by an angel. We must bear in mind that, since an angel is between God and man, due order requires that he should have an intermediate mode of teaching, lower than God’s but higher than man’s. We can see in what sense this is true only if we see how God teaches and how man teaches. To show this we must bear in mind that there is this difference between understanding and bodily sight, namely, that, for the purposes of knowing, all the objects of bodily sight are equally near to it. For a sense is not a power which compares, so that it has to reach one of its objects by means of another. But, for the purposes of knowing, all intelligible things are not equally near to the intellect. Rather, some can be seen immediately, and some can be seen only by examining other principles. Therefore, man gains knowledge of things he does not know through two things: intellectual light and self-evident primary concepts. The latter have the same relation to the intellectual light of the agent intellect as tools to the craftsman.1
QDeVer.Q11.A3.co
Quantum igitur ad utrumque Deus hominis scientiae causa est excellentissimo modo quia et ipsam animam intellectuali lumine insignivit et notitiam primorum principiorum ei impressit quae sunt quasi seminaria scientiarum, sicut et aliis rebus naturalibus impressit seminales rationes omnium effectuum producendorum.
Now, God in a most excellent way causes man’s knowledge in both of these ways. For he adorned the soul itself with intellectual light and imprinted on it the concepts of the first principles, which are, as it were, the sciences in embryo, just as he impressed on other physical things the seminal principles for producing all their effects.
QDeVer.Q11.A3
Homo autem, quia secundum ordinem naturae alteri homini par est in specie intellectualis luminis, nullo modo potest alteri homini causa scientiae existere in eo lumen causando vel augendo; sed ex parte illa qua scientia ignotorum per principia per se nota causatur, alteri homini causa sciendi quodam modo existit, non sicut notitiam principiorum tradens sed sicut id quod implicite et quodam modo in potentia in principiis continebatur educendo in actum per quaedam signa sensibilia exteriori sensui ostensa, sicut supra dictum est.
But, since in the order of nature each man shares equally in the specific nature of intellectual light, he cannot in any way be the cause of knowledge in another by causing or increasing that light in him. But he does in a sense cause knowledge in another man as regards the new knowledge which is caused by self-evident principles. He does this, not as one who gives knowledge of the principles, but as one who shows certain sensible signs to the external senses, and thus brings into actuality that which was contained in the principles implicitly and in a certain sense in potentiality, as was said above.1
QDeVer.Q11.A3
Angelus vero, quia naturaliter habet lumen intellectuale perfectius quam homo, ex utraque parte potest homini esse causa sciendi, tamen inferiori modo quam Deus et superiori quam homo. Ex parte enim luminis, quamvis non possit intellectuale lumen infundere ut Deus facit, potest tamen lumen infusum confortare ad perfectius inspiciendum: omne enim quod est in aliquo genere imperfectum, quando continuatur perfectiori in genere illo magis confortatur virtus eius, sicut etiam videmus in corporibus quod corpus locatum confortatur per corpus locans quod comparatur ad ipsum ut actus ad potentiam, ut habetur 4 Physicorum. Ex parte etiam principiorum potest angelus hominem docere, non quidem ipsorum principiorum notitiam tradendo ut Deus facit, neque deductionem conclusionum ex principiis sub signis sensibilibus proponendo ut homo facit, sed in imaginatione aliquas formas formando quae formari possunt ex commotione organi corporalis, sicut patet in dormientibus et mente captis qui secundum diversitatem fumositatum ad caput ascendentium diversa phantasmata patiuntur. Et hoc modo commixtione alterius spiritus fieri potest ut ea quae ipse angelus scit, per imagines huiusmodi ei cui immiscetur, ostendat, ut Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram.
But, since by nature an angel has intellectual light more perfectly than man, he can cause man to know in both ways, in a manner lower than God, but higher than man. For, as regards the light, although he cannot infuse the intellectual light, as God does, he can strengthen the infused light to make man see more perfectly. For that which is imperfect in a given genus has its power intensified when it is brought in contact with that which is more perfect in that genus. Thus, in bodies, we see that the body which is given position is strengthened by the body giving it position, which is related to it as actuality to potentiality, as is said in the Physics.1 As regards principles, too, an angel can teach a man, not, it is true, by giving him knowledge of the principles, as God does, nor by proposing to him under sensible signs the manner in which the conclusions are deduced from the principles, as man does, but by forming in his imagination certain species which can be formed by stimulating the corporeal organ.2 This is clearly what happens with persons sleeping and with the insane, who experience different phantasms according to the diversity of vapors which rise to the head. And in this way, by means of contact with another spirit, it is possible for an angel to use images of this sort to show what he himself knows to the person with whom he has come in contact, as Augustine says.3
QDeVer.Q11.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod angelus invisibiliter docens docet quidem interius per comparationem ad doctrinam hominis qui sensibus exterioribus doctrinam proponit, sed per comparationem ad doctrinam Dei, qui intra mentem operatur lumen infundendo, doctrina angeli exterior reputatur.
Reply Obj. 1: An angel who teaches invisibly teaches interiorly, it is true, in comparison with the instruction of a man who proposes his instruction to the external senses. But in comparison with the teaching of God, who works within the mind by infusing light, the teaching of an angel is classed as external.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis intentio voluntatis cogi non possit, tamen intentio sensitivae partis cogi potest, sicut cum quis pungitur, necesse habet intendere ad laesionem; et ita est etiam de omnibus aliis virtutibus sensitivis quae utuntur organo corporali; et talis intentio sufficit ad imaginationem.
Reply Obj. 2: Although an intention of the will cannot be forced, still an intention of the sensitive part can be forced. For just as, when someone is pricked, he has to pay attention (intendere) to the hurt, so, too, with all the other sensitive powers which use a bodily organ. And this attention (intentio) is enough for the imagination.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod angelus nec lumen gratiae infundit nec lumen naturae, sed lumen naturae divinitus infusum confortat, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: An angel does not infuse the light of grace or the light of nature, but strengthens the divinely infused light of nature, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, sicut in naturalibus est agens univocum quod eodem modo imprimit formam sicut eam habet, et agens aequivocum quod alio modo habet quam imprimat, ita etiam est et de doctrina quia homo docet hominem quasi univocum agens; unde per illum modum scientiam alteri tradit quo ipse eam habet, scilicet deducendo causas in causata; unde oportet quod ipsi conceptus docentis patefiant per aliqua signa discenti. Sed angelus docet quasi agens aequivocum: ipse enim intellectualiter cognoscit quod homini per viam rationis manifestatur; unde non hoc modo ab angelo docetur quod angeli conceptus homini patefiant, sed quia in homine scientia causatur secundum suum modum earum rerum quas angelus longe alio modo cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 4: As in physical things there is an univocal agent, which imprints a form in the same way it has it, and an equivocal agent, which has it in a way different from that in which it imprints it, so also in teaching. For one man teaches another as a kind of univocal agent, and thus communicates knowledge to the other in the same way that he himself has it, by proceeding from causes to the effects. It is for this reason that the concepts of the teacher must be conveyed to the learner through some signs. But an angel teaches as a kind of equivocal cause, for he knows intuitively that which man learns through a process of reasoning. Hence, an angel does not teach a man in such a way that the concepts of the angel are disclosed to the man, but the result is rather this, that the man is made to know in his own way those things which the angel knows in a far different way.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Dominus loquitur de illo modo doctrinae qui soli Deo competit, ut patet per Glossam ibidem; et hunc modum docendi angelo non adscribimus.
Reply Obj. 5: Our Lord is speaking of that kind of teaching which befits God alone, as is clear from the Gloss on this passage. We do not ascribe this kind of teaching to an angel.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ille qui docet non causat veritatem sed causat cognitionem veritatis in discente: propositiones enim quae docentur sunt verae etiam antequam sciantur quia veritas non dependet a scientia nostra sed ab existentia rerum.
Reply Obj. 6: He who teaches does not cause the truth, but knowledge of the truth, in the learner. For the propositions which are taught are true before they are known, since truth does not depend on our knowledge of it, but on the existence of things.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis scientia quae a nobis acquiritur per doctrinam sit de rebus indeficientibus, tamen ipsa scientia deficere potest; unde non oportet quod illuminatio doctrinae sit a lumine indeficienti; vel si est a lumine indeficienti sicut a primo principio, non tamen excluditur omnino lumen creatum defectibile quin possit esse sicut principium medium.
Reply Obj. 7: Although the knowledge which we get through teaching may be concerned with things that do not cease to be, the knowledge itself can cease to be. Hence, it is not necessary for the illumination of teaching to come from an unfailing light. Or, if it is from an unfailing light as its first principle, this does not entirely exclude a created light capable of failing, from being able to exist as a mediate principle.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod in discipulis Christi notatur quidam fidei profectus ut primo eum venerarentur quasi hominem sapientem et magistrum et postea ei intenderent quasi Deo docenti; unde quaedam Glossa parum infra dicit quia cognovit Nathanael Christum absentem vidisse quae ipse in alio loco gesserat, quod est indicium deitatis, fatetur non solum magistrum sed et Dei Filium.
Reply Obj. 8: A certain progression in faith appears in the disciples of Christ, so that at first they respected him as a wise man and a teacher, and later listened to him as God teaching them. Hence, a Gloss a little further on says:1 since Nathanael knew that Christ, though absent, saw what he had done in another place, which is a sign of the Godhead, he acknowledged that Christ was not only a teacher, but also the Son of God.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod angelus non manifestat veritatem ignotam per hoc quod substantiam suam demonstret, sed aliam veritatem magis notam proponendo vel etiam lumen intellectus confortando, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 9: An angel does not make an unknown truth appear by manifesting its own substance, but by proposing another truth better known, or by strengthening the light of the understanding. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod intentio Augustini non est dicere quin mens angelica sit excellentioris naturae quam mens humana, sed quia non ita cadit angelus medius inter Deum et mentem humanam ut mens humana per coniunctionem ad angelum ultima formatione formetur; ut quidam posuerunt quod in hoc consistit ultima hominis beatitudo quod intellectus noster intelligentiae continuetur cuius beatitudo est in hoc quod continuatur ipsi Deo.
Reply Obj. 10: It is not Augustine’s intention to say that the nature of the angelic mind is not more excellent than that of the human mind, but that angels are not between God and the human mind in such a way that the human mind receives the ultimate form of its perfection by being united to an angel, as some have held.1 They say that the final beatitude of man consists in this, that our understanding is united to an intelligence whose beatitude is union with God himself.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod in nobis sunt quaedam vires quae coguntur ex subiecto et obiecto, sicut vires sensitivae quae excitantur et per commotionem organi et per fortitudinem obiecti. Intellectus vero non cogitur ex subiecto cum non utatur organo corporali, sed cogitur ex obiecto quia ex efficacia demonstrationis cogitur quis conclusioni consentire; affectus vero neque ex subiecto neque ex obiecto cogitur sed proprio instinctu movetur in hoc vel illud. Unde in affectum non potest imprimere nisi Deus qui interius operatur; sed in intellectum potest imprimere quodam modo etiam homo vel angelus repraesentando obiecta quibus intellectus cogatur.
Reply Obj. 11: There are in us some powers which are constrained by their subject and object, as the sensitive powers, which are stimulated both by excitation of the organ and by the strength of their object. But our understanding is not constrained by its subject, since it does not use a bodily organ.1 Rather, it is constrained by its object, because the effectiveness of a demonstration forces one to assent to a conclusion. However, the affections are constrained neither by their subject nor their object, but move toward one thing or another by reason of their own inclination. Hence, only God, who acts interiorly, can make an impression on the affections. But a man or an angel can, to a certain extent, make an impression on our understanding by representing to the mind the objects by which our understanding is constrained.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod angelus neque creat species in mente nostra, neque immediate phantasmata illuminat; sed per continuationem luminis eius cum lumine intellectus nostri noster intellectus potest efficacius phantasmata illustrare. Et tamen si etiam immediate phantasmata illustraret, non propter hoc sequeretur quod positio illorum philosophorum esset vera: quamvis enim intellectus agentis sit illustrare phantasmata, posset tamen dici quod non eius solius.
Reply Obj. 12: An angel does not create the species in our mind nor directly illuminate the phantasms. But our understanding can more effectively enlighten phantasms when an angelic light is united to the light of our understanding. Even if an angel did immediately illuminate the phantasms, it still would not follow from this that the opinion of those philosophers would be true. For, although it is the task of the agent intellect to illuminate the phantasms, it could still be said that this is not a function which belongs to it alone.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod imaginatio potest accipere ea quae sunt in intellectu humano sed per alium modum, et similiter intellectus humanus potest capere quae sunt in intellectu angelico suo modo; sed tamen, quamvis intellectus hominis magis conveniat cum imaginatione subiecto in quantum sunt unius animae potentiae, tamen cum intellectu angelico magis convenit genere quia uterque est immaterialis virtus.
Reply Obj. 13: The imagination can receive those things which are in the human understanding, but in a different manner. Similarly, the human understanding in its own manner can receive those things which are in the angelic understanding. But, although the human understanding is more like the imagination by reason of their common subject in so far as both are powers of the one soul, it is more like the angelic intellect by reason of their common genus, for both are immaterial powers.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod spirituale nihil prohibet esse proportionatum ad hoc quod in corporale agat quia nihil prohibet quod inferiora a superioribus patiantur.
Reply Obj. 14: There is nothing to prevent something spiritual from being capable of exercising an influence on something physical, for nothing prevents things which are lower from being acted upon by things which are higher.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod angelus non est causa homini quantum ad illam cognitionem qua cognoscit res per essentiam, sed quantum ad illam qua cognoscit per similitudines; non quod angelus sit propinquior rebus quam earum similitudines, sed in quantum facit rerum similitudines in mente resultare vel movendo imaginationem vel lumen intellectus confortando.
Reply Obj. 15: An angel is not the cause of man's knowledge in so far as a man knows things through their essence, but in so far as he knows things through their likenesses. This does not mean that an angel is closer to things than their likenesses are, but that he makes the likenesses of things appear in the mind either by moving the imagination or strengthening the light of understanding.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod creare importat causalitatem primam quae soli Deo debetur, facere vero importat causalitatem communiter, et similiter docere quantum ad scientiam; et ideo solus Deus dicitur Creator, sed factor et doctor potest dici et Deus et angelus et homo.
Reply Obj. 16: To create implies first causality, which belongs to God alone; to make implies causality in general; to teach implies the same general causality with reference to knowledge. Thus, only God is called Creator, but God, angels, and men can be called makers and teachers.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod etiam de his quae habent causas determinatas in natura potest plura docere angelus quam homo, sicut et plura cognoscit; et ea etiam quae docet nobiliori modo docere, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 17: Just as an angel knows more than man, even about those things which have determinate causes in nature, so he can teach more than man. And the things which an angel does teach he can teach in a more excellent way. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q11.A3.ad17
A. 4Whether teaching is an activity of the contemplative or active lifeUtrum docere sit actus vitae activae vel contemplativae
Quarto quaeritur utrum docere sit actus vitae activae vel contemplativae.
Fourth, it is asked whether teaching is an activity of the contemplative or the active life? 1
QDeVer.Q11.A4
Et videtur quod sit actus contemplativae, vita enim activa cum corpore deficit, ut Gregorius dicit Super Ezechielem; sed docere non deficit cum corpore quia etiam angeli qui corpore carent docent, ut dictum est; ergo videtur quod docere ad vitam contemplativam pertineat.
Obj. 1: It seems to be an activity of the contemplative life, for there is no active life where there is no body,1 as Gregory says. But there is teaching where there is no body, for even angels, who have no bodies, teach, as has been said.2 Therefore, it seems that teaching pertains to the contemplative life.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.arg1
Praeterea, sicut dicit Gregorius Super Ezechielem, ante activa vita agitur ut ad contemplativam postea veniatur; sed doctrina sequitur contemplationem, non praecedit; ergo docere non pertinet ad vitam activam.
Obj. 2: Gregory says: one engages in the active life in order to arrive at the contemplative later.1 But teaching does not precede contemplation, but follows it. Therefore, teaching does not pertain to the active life.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.arg2
Praeterea, ut Gregorius dicit ibidem, activa vita dum occupatur in opere minus videt; sed ille qui docet necesse habet magis videre quam ille qui simpliciter contemplatur; ergo docere magis est contemplativae quam activae.
Obj. 3: Gregory also says that the active life sees less while it is engaged in work.1 But one who teaches must of necessity see more than one who simply contemplates. Therefore, teaching pertains more to the contemplative than to the active life.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.arg3
Praeterea, unumquodque per idem est in se perfectum et aliis similem perfectionem tradens, sicut per eundem calorem ignis est calidus et calefaciens; sed aliquem esse perfectum in consideratione divinorum in se ipso pertinet ad vitam contemplativam; ergo et doctrina, quae est eiusdem perfectionis transfusio in alium, ad vitam contemplativam pertinet.
Obj. 4: It is the same perfection which makes each thing perfect in itself and enables it to give others a perfection like its own. Thus it is by reason of one and the same warmth that fire itself is warm and gives warmth to other things. But one's own perfection in meditation on things of God belongs to the contemplative life. Therefore, teaching, which is the communication of this same perfection to another, belongs to the contemplative life.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.arg4
Praeterea, vita activa circa temporalia versatur; sed doctrina praecipue versatur circa aeterna, illorum enim excellentior est doctrina et perfectior; ergo doctrina non pertinet ad vitam activam sed contemplativam.
Obj. 5: The active life is occupied with temporal things. But teaching is occupied mainly with things eternal, for the teaching of these latter is more excellent and more perfect. Therefore, teaching does not pertain to the active, but to the contemplative life.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.arg5
Sed contra est quod Gregorius in eadem homilia dicit activa est vita panem esurienti tribuere, verbum sapientiae nescientem docere.
On the contrary (1), Gregory says:1 the active life consists in giving bread to the hungry, and in teaching the ignorant the word of wisdom.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.sc
Praeterea, opera misericordiae ad vitam activam pertinent; sed docere inter eleemosynas spirituales computatur; ergo docere est vitae activae.
Furthermore (2), the works of mercy are part of the active life. But teaching is counted among the spiritual works of mercy.1 Therefore, it is part of the active life.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod contemplativa et activa vita ad invicem fine et materia distinguuntur. Materia namque activae vitae sunt temporalia circa quae humanus actus versatur; materia autem contemplativae sunt rerum scibiles rationes quibus contemplator insistit. Et haec materiae diversitas provenit ex diversitate finis sicut et in omnibus aliis materia secundum finis exigentiam determinatur: finis enim contemplativae vitae est inspectio veritatis,—prout nunc de vita contemplativa agimus,—veritatis dico increatae secundum modum possibilem contemplanti, quae quidem in hac vita imperfecte inspicitur, in futura autem videbitur perfecte. Unde et Gregorius dicit quod contemplativa vita hic incipitur ut in caelesti patria perficiatur; sed activae finis est operatio qua proximorum utilitati intenditur.
I answer that the contemplative and the active life are distinguished from each other by their subject matter and that to which they are ordained. For the subject matter of the active life is temporal affairs, with which human acts are concerned. But the intelligible natures of things, on which the one contemplating meditates, are the subject matter of the contemplative life. This diversity of subject matter arises from a diversity of the end to be attained, just as in all other things the requirements of the end to be attained prescribe certain conditions in the subject matter.1 For the end toward which the contemplative life, as we are now examining it, is ordained is the consideration of truth, of that truth, I say, which is uncreated, considered in the manner possible to the one contemplating it. We see this truth imperfectly in this life, but perfectly in the life to come. Hence, Gregory says2 that the contemplative life begins here in order to be made perfect in the life to come. But the end toward which the active life is directed is the activity which is directed to the help of our neighbor.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.co
In actu autem docendi invenimus duplicem materiam, in cuius signum etiam actus docendi duplici accusativo coniungitur: est siquidem una eius materia res ipsa quae docetur, alia vero cui scientia traditur. Ratione igitur primae materiae actus doctrinae ad vitam contemplativam pertinet, sed ratione secundae pertinet ad vitam activam. Sed ex parte finis doctrina solummodo ad vitam activam pertinere invenitur quia ultima materia eius, in qua finem intentum consequitur, est activae vitae materia; unde magis ad activam vitam pertinet quam ad contemplativam quamvis etiam aliquo modo ad contemplativam pertineat, ut ex dictis patet.
Moreover, in the act of teaching we find a twofold subject matter, and as an indication of this, two accusatives are used as objects of the verb which expresses the act of teaching.1 This is so because the subject which one teaches is one kind of subject matter of teaching, and the one to whom the knowledge is communicated is another type of subject of teaching. Accordingly, by reason of the former, teaching pertains to the contemplative life, but by reason of the latter it is part of the active life. But, if we consider the end toward which it is directed, teaching seems to be a part only of the active life, because its last subject matter, in which it reaches the end proposed to it, is a subject with which the active life is concerned. Therefore, although it is in some sense a function of the contemplative life, as is clear from what has been said, it is, more properly a work of the active than of the contemplative life.
QDeVer.Q11.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod vita activa secundum hoc cum corpore deficit quod cum labore exercetur et subvenit infirmitatibus proximorum, secundum quod Gregorius ibidem dicit quod activa vita laboriosa est quia desudat in opere, quae duo in futura vita non erunt. Nihilominus tamen actio hierarchica est in caelestibus spiritibus, ut Dionysius dicit, et illa actio est alterius modi ab activa vita quam nunc agimus in hac vita; unde et illa doctrina quae ibi erit, longe est alia ab ista doctrina.
Reply Obj. 1: There is no active life where there is no body, inasmuch as toil is connected with its exercise, and inasmuch as it relieves the infirmities of our neighbors. It is in this sense that Gregory says:1 the active life is laborious because it works in the sweat of its brow; two things which will not be in the future life. Nevertheless, there is still hierarchical activity among the heavenly spirits, as Dionysius says,2 and the manner of the activity is different from the active life which we now lead in this life. Hence, the teaching which will exist there is far different from the teaching here.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Gregorius ibidem dicit sicut bonus ordo vivendi est ut ab activa vita in contemplativam tendatur, ita plerumque utiliter a contemplativa animus ad activam reflectitur ut per hoc quod contemplativa mentem accenderit perfectius activa teneatur. Sciendum tamen quod activa contemplativam praecedit quantum ad illos actus qui in materia nullo modo cum contemplativa conveniunt, sed quantum ad illos actus qui materiam a contemplativa suscipiunt necesse est ut activa contemplativam sequatur.
Reply Obj. 2: As Gregory says:1 just as the good disposal of our life leads us to try to pass from the active life to the contemplative, in like manner the minds of many can usefully turn back from the contemplative to the active life so that the flame which the coutemplative life has enkindled in their minds may lead them to live the active life more perfectly. Still, we must bear in mind that the active life precedes the contemplative in regard to those acts which have a subject matter in which the contemplative life has no part at all, but the active life must follow the contemplative in those acts which receive their subject matter from the contemplative life.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod visio docentis est principium doctrinae, sed ipsa doctrina magis consistit in transfusione scientiae rerum visarum quam in earum visione; unde visio docentis magis pertinet ad contemplationem quam ad actionem.
Reply Obj. 3: The insight of the teacher is a source of teaching, but teaching itself consists more in the communication of the things seen than in the vision of them. Hence, the insight of the teacher belongs more to action than to contemplation.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ratio illa probat quod vita contemplativa sit principium doctrinae, sicut calor non est ipsa calefactio sed calefactionis principium; invenitur autem contemplativa vita esse activae principium in quantum eam dirigit, sicut e converso activa vita ad contemplativam disponit.
Reply Obj. 4: This argument proves that the contemplative life is a source of teaching just as heat is the source of the act of warming, and is not itself that activity. For we see that the contemplative life is the source of the active life in so far as it directs it, just as, conversely, the active life disposes for the contemplative.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.ad4
Ad quintum patet solutio ex dictis quia respectu materiae primae doctrina cum contemplativa convenit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: The solution is clear from what has been said, for teaching and the contemplative life have the first type of subject matter in common, as has been said above.
QDeVer.Q11.A4.ad5
Q. 12On prophecyDe prophetia
Primo utrum prophetia sit habitus vel actus.
1. Whether prophecy is a habit or an act?
QDeVer.Q12
Secundo utrum prophetia sit de conclusionibus scibilibus.
2. Whether prophecy deals with conclusions which can be known scientifically?
QDeVer.Q12
Tertio utrum prophetia sit naturalis.
3. Whether prophecy is natural?
QDeVer.Q12
Quarto utrum ad prophetiam habendam requiratur dispositio naturalis.
4. Whether some natural disposition is needed for prophecy?
QDeVer.Q12
Quinto utrum ad prophetiam requiratur bonitas morum.
5. Whether moral goodness is required for prophecy?
QDeVer.Q12
Sexto utrum prophetae videant in speculo aeternitatis.
6. Whether the prophets see in the mirror of eternity?
QDeVer.Q12
Septimo utrum in revelatione prophetica imprimantur divinitus in mentem prophetae novae rerum species vel solum intellectuale lumen.
7. Whether God in the revelation is made to a prophet imprint on the mind of the prophet new species of things or only intellectual light?
QDeVer.Q12
Octavo utrum omnis revelatio prophetica fiat angelo mediante.
8. Whether all prophetic revelation takes place through the mediation of an angel?
QDeVer.Q12
Nono utrum propheta semper quando a spiritu prophetiae tangitur a sensibus alienetur.
9. Whether a prophet always loses sense-consciousness when he is under the influence of the spirit of prophecy?
QDeVer.Q12
Decimo utrum prophetia convenienter dividitur in prophetiam praedestinationis, praescientiae et comminationis.
10. Whether prophecy is suitably divided into prophecy of predestination, foreknowledge, and threats?
QDeVer.Q12
Undecimo utrum in prophetia inveniatur immobilis veritas.
11. Whether there is unchangeable truth in prophecy?
QDeVer.Q12
Duodecimo utrum prophetia secundum visionem intellectualem tantum sit eminentior ea quae habet visionem intellectualem simul cum imaginaria visione.
12. Whether the prophecy according to the sight of understanding alone is higher than that which has the sight of understanding together with imagination?
QDeVer.Q12
Tertiodecimo utrum gradus prophetiae distinguantur secundum visionem imaginariam.
13. Whether the grades of prophecy are distinguished according to the sight of imagination?
QDeVer.Q12
Quartodecimo utrum Moyses fuerit excellentior aliis prophetis.
14. Whether Moses was more outstanding than other prophets?
QDeVer.Q12
A. 1Whether prophecy is a habit or an actUtrum sit habitus, vel actus
Quaestio est de prophetia. Et primo quaeritur utrum sit habitus vel actus.
This question concerns prophecy, and first, it is asked whether prophecy is a habit or an act? 1
QDeVer.Q12.A1
Et videtur quod non sit habitus quia, ut dicit Commentator in 3 De anima, habitus est quo quis quando vult operatur; sed propheta non potest prophetia uti cum voluerit, sicut patet 4 Reg. 3:15 de Elisaeo qui regi quaerenti responsum dare non potuit nisi vocato psalte ut sic super eum manus Domini fieret; ergo prophetia non est habitus.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not a habit, for as the Commentator says, a habit is that by which one performs an activity when he wants to.1 But the prophet cannot make use of prophecy when he wants to, as is clear of Eliseus in the fourth book of Kings 3:14–15, who, on being questioned by the king, could not give him an answer without calling the minstrel, so that the hand of the Lord might come upon him. Therefore, prophecy is not a habit.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg1
Praeterea, quicumque habet aliquem habitum cognitivum potest ea quae subsunt illi habitui considerare sine hoc quod ab alio accipiat: qui enim ad hoc quod consideret indiget instruente nondum habet habitum; sed propheta non potest inspicere prophetabilia nisi singillatim ei revelentur, unde 4 Reg. 4:27 dixit Elisaeus de muliere cuius filius erat defunctus anima eius in amaritudine est et Dominus celavit a me et non indicavit mihi; ergo prophetia non est habitus cognoscitivus, nec alius esse potest cum ad cognitionem prophetia pertineat.
Obj. 2: Whoever has a cognitive habit can consider the subject matter of that habit without receiving anything from another. For one who needs an instructor for this does not yet have the habit. But a prophet cannot examine the subject matter of prophecy unless each event is revealed to him. Hence, in the fourth book of Kings 4:27, Eliseus said of the woman whose son was dead: her soul is in anguish, and the Lord has hid it from me, and has not told me. Therefore, prophecy is not a cognitive habit. Nor can it be a different habit, for prophecy belongs to cognition.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg2
Sed dicebat quod ad hoc habitu aliquo propheta indiget ut ea quae sibi divinitus indicantur cognoscere possit.
Obj. 3: It was said that the prophet needs a habit to be able to know those things which are divinely shown him.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg3
Sed contra, divina locutio est efficacior quam humana; sed ad hoc quod aliquis ex humana locutione intelligat aliquid esse futurum, nullo habitu indiget; ergo videtur quod multo minus ad percipiendam revelationem qua Deus prophetae loquitur.
On the contrary, divine speech is more efficacious than human speech. But no habit is needed for one to understand from human speech that something will take place. Therefore, there seems much less need of a habit to perceive the revelation by which God speaks to the prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.sc
Praeterea, habitus sufficit ad omnia cognoscenda quae subsunt habitui; sed per donum prophetiae aliquis non instruitur de omnibus prophetabilibus: ut enim dicit Gregorius in 1 Homilia Super Ezechielem et exemplis probat, aliquando spiritus prophetiae ex praesenti tangit animum prophetantis et ex futuro nequaquam tangit, aliquando ex futuro tangit et ex praesenti non tangit; ergo donum prophetiae non est habitus.
Obj. 4: A habit suffices for the knowledge of the whole subject matter of that habit. But by the gift of prophecy one is not taught everything that can be prophesied. For, as Gregory says and proves by examples: sometimes the spirit of prophecy inspires the mind of the one prophesying for present events and not at all for the future, and sometimes touches it for the future and not for the present.1 Therefore, the gift of prophecy is not a habit.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg4
Sed dicebat quod dono prophetiae non subsunt omnia prophetabilia, sed illud tantum ad cuius revelationem datur.
Obj. 5: It was said that the subject matter of the gift of prophecy is not everything which can be prophesied but only that for the revelation of which the gift is given.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg5
Sed contra, influentia aliqua coartari non potest nisi vel ex parte influentis vel ex parte recipientis; sed influentia prophetici doni non recipit coartationem quominus ad omnia prophetabilia se extendat ex parte recipientis quia intellectus humanus est capax cognitionis omnium prophetabilium, nec ex parte influentis cuius est largitas infinita; ergo donum prophetiae ad omnia prophetabilia se extendit.
On the contrary, an inpouring can be limited only by that which gives it or by that which receives it. But the one receiving the inpouring of the gift of prophecy imposes no limitation to prevent it from extending to everything which can be prophesied, for the human intellect is capable of knowing all that can be prophesied. Nor is it limited by the one who gives it, for his liberality is infinite. Therefore, the gift of prophecy extends to everything which can be prophesied.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.sc
Praeterea, ex parte affectivae se ita habet quod per unum gratiae influxum ab omni culpa anima liberatur; ergo et ex parte intellectus ita erit quod ex influentia unius prophetici luminis ab omni ignorantia prophetabilium anima purgabitur.
Obj. 6: The affective part of the soul is so constituted that the one influx of grace frees the soul from all guilt. Therefore, the intellective part, also, is such that the influx of the one light of prophecy will cleanse the soul from all ignorance of things that can be prophesied.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg6
Praeterea, habitus gratuitus est perfectior quam acquisitus; sed habitus acquisitus se extendit ad plures actus; ergo et prophetia, si sit habitus gratuitus, non se extendet ad unum tantum prophetabile sed ad omnia.
Obj. 7: A freely given habit is more perfect than an acquired habit. But an acquired habit extends to many acts. Therefore, if prophecy is a freely given habit, it, too, will extend not to only one of the things which can be prophesied, but to all of them.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg7
Praeterea, si de singulis conclusionibus singuli habitus habeantur, illi habitus non uniantur in unius totalis scientiae habitu nisi conclusiones illae connexionem habeant secundum quod ex eisdem principiis deducuntur; sed huiusmodi futura contingentia et alia de quibus est prophetia non habent aliquam connexionem ad invicem sicut habent conclusiones unius scientiae; ergo sequetur quod, si donum prophetiae ad unum tantum prophetatum se extendit, in uno propheta tot sunt prophetiae habitus quot prophetabilia cognoscit si prophetia sit habitus.
Obj. 8: If we had one habit for each conclusion, those habits would not be joined together in the habit of one complete science, unless the conclusions had some connection in so far as they are deduced from the same principles. But future contingents of this sort and other things which prophecy concerns, do not have any interconnection, as the conclusions of a single science have. Therefore, it follows that, if prophecy is a habit, and if the gift of prophecy extends to only one of the things prophesied, there will be in one prophet as many habits of prophecy as there are things which he knows can be prophesied.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg8
Sed dicebat quod habitus prophetiae semel infusus ad omnia prophetabilia se extendit, requiritur tamen nova revelatio quantum ad specierum aliquarum ostensionem.
Obj. 9: It was said that the habit of prophecy, once infused, extends to all that can be prophesied, but still a new revelation is needed to disclose certain species.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg9
Sed contra, habitus prophetiae infusus debet esse perfectior quam habitus scientiae acquisitae et lumen propheticum quam lumen naturale intellectus agentis; sed ex virtute luminis intellectus agentis et habitu scientiae adiuncto etiam ministerio imaginativae virtutis possumus formare tot species quot sunt nobis necessariae ut exeamus in actualem considerationem eorum ad quae habitus se extendit; ergo multo fortius hoc potest propheta si habitum aliquem habet sine hoc quod ei aliquae species de novo ostendantur.
On the contrary, the infused habit of prophecy ought to be more perfect than the habit of an acquired science, and the prophetic light ought to be more perfect than the natural light of the agent intellect. But with the power of the light of the agent intellect and with the habit of a science, plus the added assistance of the power of imagination, we can form as many species as we need for the actual consideration of those things to which the habit extends. Therefore, if a prophet has a habit, he can do this much more readily without a new disclosure of any species.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.sc
Praeterea, sicut habetur in Glossa in principio Psalterii, prophetia est divina inspiratio rerum eventus immobili veritate denuntians; inspiratio vero non nominat habitum sed actum; ergo prophetia non est habitus.
Obj. 10: As the Gloss reads: prophecy is a divine inspiration, which announces the outcomes of things with immutable truth.1 But inspiration does not signify a habit, but an act. Therefore, prophecy is not a habit.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg10
Praeterea, videre est quoddam pati secundum Philosophum, ergo et visio passio; sed prophetia est visio quaedam, 1 Reg. 9:9 qui nunc dicitur propheta, olim dicebatur videns; ergo prophetia non est habitus sed magis passio.
Obj. 11: According to the Philosopher seeing is a kind of passivity.1 Therefore, sight is a passive operation. But prophecy is a kind of sight, for, according to the first book of Kings 9:9: he that is now called a prophet, in times past was called a seer. Therefore, prophecy is not a habit, but rather a passive operation.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg11
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum habitus est qualitas difficile mobilis; prophetia vero facile movetur quia non semper prophetae immanet, sed ad tempus: unde Amos 7:14, super illud, non sum propheta dicit Glossa spiritus non semper administrat prophetiam prophetis sed ad tempus, et tunc recte dicuntur prophetae cum illuminantur; Gregorius etiam Super Ezechielem in 1 homilia dicit quod aliquando prophetiae spiritus prophetis deest nec semper eorum mentibus praesto est quatenus, cum hunc non habent, se agnoscant ex dono habere cum habent; ergo prophetia non est habitus.
Obj. 12: According to the Philosopher, a habit is a quality which is hard to change.1 But prophecy is easily changed, since it does not remain in the prophet at all times but only now and then. As the Gloss on Amos 7:14, am not a prophet, says: the spirit does not give prophecy to the prophets at all times, but only now and then. And when they are enlightened, they are rightly called prophets.2 Gregory also says: sometimes the spirit of prophecy fails prophets and it is not always at the service of their minds, for, when they do not have it, they know that it is a gift when they do have it.3 Therefore, prophecy is not a habit.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg12
Sed contra, secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum, tria sunt in anima: potentia, habitus et passio; sed prophetia non est potentia quia sic omnes essent prophetae cum potentiae animae omnibus sint communes; similiter nec est passio quia passio est tantum in parte animae sensitiva, ut dicitur in 7 Physicorum; ergo prophetia est habitus.
On the contrary (1), according to the Philosopher, there are three things in the soul: powers, habits, and passive operations.1 But prophecy is not a power, for then, everyone would be a prophet, since the powers of the soul are common to all. Similarly, it is not a passive operation, for they exist only in the sensitive part of the soul, as is said in the Physics.2 Therefore, it is a habit.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.sc
Praeterea, omne quod cognoscitur, aliquo habitu cognoscitur; sed propheta ea quae denuntiat cognoscit, non autem habitu naturali vel acquisito; ergo aliquo habitu infuso quem dicimus prophetiam.
Furthermore (2), everything which is known is known through some habit. But the prophet knows the things which he declares; he does not know them, however, by reason of a natural or an acquired habit. Therefore he knows them by some infused habit, which we call prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg13
Praeterea, si prophetia non sit habitus, hoc non erit nisi quia propheta non potest sine nova acceptione omnia alia prophetabilia inspicere; sed hoc non impedit quin sit habitus quia etiam habens habitum communem principiorum non potest considerare particulares conclusiones alicuius scientiae nisi superaddatur aliquis habitus particularis scientiae; ergo et nihil prohibet prophetiam esse habitum quendam universalem et tamen ad singula prophetabilia cognoscenda requiri novam revelationem.
Furthermore (3), if prophecy is not a habit, this is so only because the prophet can. not see everything else which can be prophesied, unless he receives a new inspiration. But this does not prevent it from being a habit, for one who has a habit of common principles cannot consider the particular conclusions of some particular science unless he receives in addition some habit of the particular science. Therefore, there is nothing to prevent prophecy from being a common habit, which still demands a new revelation for the knowledge of the individual things to be prophesied.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg14
Praeterea, fides habitus quidam est omnium credibilium, nec habens tamen habitum fidei statim novit distincte omnia credibilia sed indiget instructione ad hoc quod articulos distincte cognoscat; ergo etsi prophetia sit habitus, adhuc requiretur divina revelatio quasi quaedam allocutio ut propheta distincte prophetabilia cognoscat.
Furthermore (4), faith is the habit of everything which must be believed, yet one who has the habit of faith does not immediately have distinct knowledge of each matter of belief, but needs instruction to know the articles of faith distinctly. Therefore, although prophecy is a habit, there still is need of divine revelation, as a kind of speech, for the prophet to know distinctly what is to be prophesied.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.arg15
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut dicit Glossa in principio Psalterii, prophetia visio dicitur et propheta videns, ut patet 1 Reg. 9:9, ut supra dictum est. Non tamen quaelibet visio prophetia dici potest sed visio eorum quae sunt procul a communi cognitione, ut sic dicatur esse propheta non solum procul fans, id est annuntians, sed etiam procul videns a phanos, quod est apparitio. Cum autem omne quod manifestatur sub lumine quodam manifestetur, ut etiam haberi potest ab Apostolo Eph. 5:13, oportet ut ea quae manifestantur homini supra cognitionem communem quodam altiori lumine manifestentur, quod lumen propheticum dicitur, ex cuius receptione aliquis propheta constituitur.
I answer that as is said in the Gloss: prophecy is called sight, and the prophet is called seer.1 This is clear from the first book of Kings 9:9, as was mentioned earlier. Still, not every sight can be called prophecy, but only the sight of those things which are far beyond our ordinary knowledge. As a result, the prophet is said to be not only one who speaks from afar (procul fans),2 that is, one who announces, but also one who sees from afar (procul videns), from the Greek phanos, which is an appearing. However, since everything which is revealed is revealed under some light, as can be seen in Ephesians 5:13, those things which are revealed to man beyond the ordinary course of knowledge must be made manifest by a higher light. This is called the prophetic light and by receiving it one is made a prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.co
Sciendum est autem quod aliquid recipitur in aliquo dupliciter: uno modo ut forma in subiecto consistens, alio modo per modum passionis; sicut pallor in eo qui naturaliter vel ex aliquo forti accidente hunc colorem habet est ut quaedam qualitas, in eo vero qui subito ex aliquo timore pallescit est ut quaedam passio. Similiter etiam et lumen corporale est quidem in stellis ut stellarum qualitas, utpote quaedam forma in eis permanens, in aere vero est ut quaedam passio quia lumen non retinet sed recipit tantum per appositionem corporis lucidi.
However, we must bear in mind that a thing can be received in someone in two ways. In one, it is received as a form which remains in the subject; in the other, it is received after the manner of a transient impression. Thus, pallor exists as a quality in one who has this color naturally or from some serious accident, but exists as a transient impression in one who suddenly turns white from some fear.1 Similarly, physical light is in the stars as a quality of the stars, since it is a form remaining in them. But it is in air as a transient impression, since air does not retain light, but only receives it by being placed in the path of a shining body.
QDeVer.Q12.A1
In intellectu igitur humano lumen quoddam est quasi qualitas vel forma permanens, scilicet lumen essentiale intellectus agentis ex quo anima nostra intellectualis dicitur. Sic autem lumen propheticum in propheta esse non potest. Quicumque enim aliqua cognoscit intellectuali lumine quod est ei effectum quasi connaturale ut forma in eo consistens, oportet quod de eis fixam cognitionem habeat, quod esse non potest nisi ea inspiciat in principio in quo possunt cognosci: quamdiu enim non fit resolutio cognitorum in sua principia cognitio non firmatur in uno, sed apprehendit ea quae cognoscit secundum probabilitatem quandam utpote ab aliis dicta, unde necesse habet de singulis acceptionem ab aliis habere. Sicut si aliquis nesciret geometriae conclusiones ex principiis deducere habitum geometriae non haberet, sed quaecumque de conclusionibus geometriae sciret apprehenderet quasi credens docenti, et sic indigeret ut de singulis instrueretur: non enim posset ex quibusdam in alia pervenire firmiter, non facta resolutione in prima principia.
Accordingly, in human understanding there is a light which is a quality or permanent form, namely, the essential light of the agent intellect, by reason of which our soul is called intellectual. But the prophetic light in the prophet cannot be this. For whoever knows certain objects by means of intellectual light, which has become a property in him, existing there as a form, must have stable knowledge of those things. And this cannot be unless he sees them in a principle in which they can be known. For, as long as the things known are not reduced to their principles, the knowledge is not established as certain, but is apprehended by him as having some probability, inasmuch as it has been spoken by others.1 Hence, for each thing he must receive word from others. Thus, if someone did not know how to deduce the conclusions of geometry from the principles, he would not have the habit of geometry, but would apprehend whatever he knew of the conclusions of geometry as one who believes his teacher. Hence, he would have to be instructed on each point, for he would not be able securely to proceed from some points to others without making a resolution to first principles.
QDeVer.Q12.A1
Principium autem in quo possunt cognosci futura contingentia et alia quae cognitionem naturalem excedunt, de quibus est prophetia, est ipse Deus; unde cum prophetae Dei essentiam non videant, non possunt ea quae prophetice vident cognoscere aliquo lumine quod sit quasi quaedam forma habitualis eis inhaerens, sed oportet quod de singulis singillatim instruantur. Unde oportet quod lumen propheticum non sit habitus sed magis sit in anima prophetae per modum cuiusdam passionis, ut lumen solis in aere; unde, sicut lumen non remanet in aere nisi apud irradiationem solis, ita nec lumen praedictum remanet in mente prophetae nisi quando actualiter divinitus inspirantur. Et inde est quod sancti de prophetia loquentes, de ea per modum passionis loquuntur dicentes eam esse inspirationem vel tactum quendam quo Spiritus Sanctus dicitur tangere cor prophetae, et aliis huiusmodi verbis de prophetia loquuntur; et sic patet quod, quantum ad lumen propheticum, prophetia non potest esse habitus.
Now, God himself is the principle in which we can know future contingents and other things which exceed natural knowledge and with which prophecy deals. Hence, since the prophets do not see God’s essence, they cannot know the things which they see prophetically by a light which is a kind of habitual form inhering in them, but they have to be taught each thing individually. Thus it is that the prophetic light must not be a habit, but must exist in the soul of the prophet in the manner of a transient impression, as the light of the sun exists in the air. And, as the light remains in the air only when the sun is shining, so the previously mentioned light remains in the mind of the prophet only when it is actually being divinely inspired. And thus it is that the saints,1 when they talk about prophecy, speak of it as a transient impression and call it an inspiration or a kind of touch by which the Holy Spirit is said to touch the heart of the prophet. They also speak of prophecy with other words of this kind. And thus it is clear that, as far as the prophetic light is concerned, prophecy cannot be a habit.
QDeVer.Q12.A1
Sed sciendum quod, sicut est in rebus corporalibus quod aliquid post passionem etiam passione abeunte efficitur habilius ad patiendum—sicut aqua calefacta prius facilius postmodum post infrigidationem calefiet, et homo post frequentes tristitias facilius ad tristitiam provocatur,—ita etiam quando mens aliqua divina inspiratione tangitur, etiam illa inspiratione abeunte remanet habilior ad iterato recipiendum, sicut post devotam orationem remanet mens devotior; unde propter hoc, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De orando Deum, ne mens quae curis et negotiis tepescere coeperat omnino refrigescat et penitus extinguatur nisi crebrius inflammetur, certis horis ad negotium orandi mentem revocamus. Unde et mens prophetae postquam fuerit semel vel pluries divinitus inspirata, etiam actuali inspiratione cessante remanet habilior ut iterum inspiretur; et haec habilitas potest habitus prophetiae dici, sicut etiam Avicenna dicit 6 De naturalibus quod habitus scientiarum in nobis nihil aliud sunt quam habilitates quaedam animae nostrae ad hoc quod recipiat illustrationem intelligentiae agentis et species intelligibiles ab ea in se effluentes. Sed tamen non proprie potest dici habitus sed magis habilitas vel dispositio quaedam a qua aliquis nominatur propheta etiam quando actu non inspiratur. Tamen ne fiat vis in vocabulo habitus, sustinentes utramque partem utrisque rationibus respondeamus.
But we must remember that in bodily things, after something has undergone a transient impression, even after the impression has left, it is rendered more apt to undergo the impression, as water, once warmed, is warmed more easily afterwards when it has become cold, and a man, after he has been sad many times, is saddened more easily. Hence, the mind, when it has been under the influence of a divine inspiration, even after that inspiration has gone, remains more fit to receive it again, just as the mind remains more devout after devout prayer. It is for this reason that Augustine says: lest the mind which begins to grow lukewarm from cares and occupations become altogether cold and its fire die out completely, unless it is frequently enkindled, at set hours we call our mind back to the business of prayer.1 Hence, the mind of the prophet, after it has received a divine inspiration one or more times, remains more apt to receive the inspiration again, even after the actual inspiration has ceased. And this aptitude can be called the habit of prophecy, just as Avicenna2 says that in us habits of science are nothing but certain aptitudes of our soul ordained for the reception of the illumination of the agent intelligence and the intelligible species flowing forth from it into our soul. However, it cannot properly be called habit, but an aptitude or disposition by reason of which one is called a prophet even when he is not actually being inspired. Nevertheless, lest an argument be built on the strength of the word, "habit," we will uphold both sides and answer both sets of reasons.
QDeVer.Q12.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod diffinitio illa inducitur de habitu proprie accepto; et sic habilitas praedicta prophetandi habitus dici non potest. Per quem tamen modum potest dici habitus secundum opinionem Avicennae etiam habilitas animae nostrae ad recipiendum ab intelligentia agente quia illa receptio est naturalis secundum eius opinionem; unde in eo qui habet habilitatem, habet in potestate recipere cum vult quia influentia naturalis non deest materiae dispositae. Sed influentia prophetiae dependet ex sola divina voluntate; unde quantacumque sit habilitas in mente prophetae, non est in eius potestate ut prophetia utatur.
Reply Obj. 1: The definition given fits habit in the strict sense, and in this sense the previously mentioned aptitude of prophesying cannot be called a habit. Nevertheless, taken in this way, the aptitude of our soul to receive something from the agent intelligence can also be called a habit, according to Avicenna, for in his opinion that reception is natural. Thus, according to him, one who has an aptitude has the power to receive when he so wishes, for a natural influx does not fail when the matter is disposed. But the influx of prophecy depends on the divine will alone; hence, it is not in the power of a prophet to use prophecy, no matter how great an aptitude he has for it in his mind.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, si lumen propheticum inesset menti ut habitus quidam scientiae de rebus prophetatis, non indigeret propheta ad quaelibet prophetabilia cognoscenda nova revelatione; indiget autem quia illud lumen non est habitus. Sed habilitas ipsa ad lumen percipiendum similitudinem habitus habet, sine quo lumine prophetabilia cognosci non possunt.
Reply Obj. 2: If prophetic light existed in the mind as a habit of knowledge about things to be prophesied, a prophet would not need new revelation to know anything that can be prophesied. But he does need new revelation, because that light is not a habit. The aptitude itself to perceive the light is like a habit and without this light things to be prophesied cannot be known.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod post perceptionem divinae locutionis qua prophetam alloquitur interius, quae nihil aliud est quam mentis illustratio, non requiritur aliquis habitus quo interius audita percipiantur; sed ad hanc locutionem percipiendam tanto magis videtur habilitas aliqua operari quanto ista locutio est excellentior et eius perceptio vires naturales excedit.
Reply Obj. 3: Beyond the perception of the divine speech by which God talks interiorly to the prophet, and which is nothing but the enlightening of his mind, no habit is needed to perceive interiorly what has been said. But an aptitude seems to have a greater effect toward the perception of this speech, the more noble the speech is and the more its perception surpasses the natural powers.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad3
Ad quartum patet solutio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 4: The solution to the fourth difficulty is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod lumen propheticum semel infusum non facit cognitionem de omnibus prophetabilibus, sed solum de illis propter quorum cognitionem datur; haec autem arctatio non provenit ex impotentia largientis, sed ex ordine sapientiae ipsius qui dividit singulis prout vult.
Reply Obj. 5: The prophetic light, once infused, does not give knowledge of all that can be prophesied, but only of those things for the knowledge of which it is given. This limitation does not come from lack of power in the giver, but from the ordination of his wisdom, which distributes to each as he wishes (1 Cor 12:11).
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod omnia peccata mortalia habent in hoc convenientiam quandam quod per eorum quodlibet homo separatur a Deo; unde gratia quae hominem Deo coniungit, ab omni peccato mortali liberat, non autem ab omni veniali quia venialia a Deo non separant. Res autem prophetabiles non habent ad invicem connexionem nisi in ipso ordine divinae sapientiae; unde ab his qui divinam sapientiam totaliter non intuentur potest unum sine alio videri.
Reply Obj. 6: All mortal sins have this in common, that through any one of them man is separated from God. Hence, grace, which joins man to God, frees him from every mortal sin, but not from every venial sin, for venial sins do not separate him from God. But things which can be prophesied have a connection among themselves only in the order of God’s wisdom. Hence, one can be seen without another by those who do not see divine wisdom completely.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod habitus infusus est perfectior quam acquisitus secundum genus suum, scilicet ratione originis et ratione eius propter quod datur, quod est altius eo ad quod ordinatur habitus acquisitus; sed quantum ad modum habendi vel perficiendi nihil prohibet habitum acquisitum perfectiorem esse, sicut patet quod per habitum fidei infusum non ita perfecte videmus credibilia sicut per habitum scientiae acquisitum conclusiones scientiarum. Et similiter lumen propheticum, quamvis sit infusum, non tamen ita perfecte in nobis existit sicut habitus acquisiti; quod etiam dignitati infusorum habituum attestatur, quia ex eorum altitudine contingit ut humana infirmitas eos plene possidere non possit.
Reply Obj. 7: An infused habit is more perfect than an acquired habit according to its genus, namely, by reason of its origin and by reason of the object which it is given to attain, which is higher than that to which an acquired habit is ordained. But nothing prevents an acquired habit from being more perfect in the manner in which it is possessed or perfected. Thus, it is clear that through the infused habit of faith we do not see the matters to be believed as perfectly as we see the conclusions of the sciences through the acquired habit of a science. Similarly, although the prophetic light is infused, still it does not exist as perfectly in us as the acquired habits. This also attests to the dignity of infused habits, for, since they are so excellent, human weakness cannot fully possess them.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si lumen quo perfunditur mens prophetae esset habitus, non autem si ponimus habilitatem ad percipiendum lumen praedictum esse habitum vel quasi habitum cum ex eodem possit esse aliquis habilis ut illuminetur de quocumque.
Reply Obj. 8: The reasoning would conclude correctly if the light with which the mind of the prophet is flooded were a habit, but not if we hold that this habit or quasi habit is an aptitude for perceiving the aforesaid light, since this one thing could render a man apt to be enlightened about anything.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod qualiter formatio specierum de novo requiratur ad propheticam revelationem infra dicetur.
Reply Obj. 9: We will treat later of the way in which the species have to be formed anew for prophetic revelation.1
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod, licet inspiratio habitum non nominet, tamen ex hoc non potest probari quod prophetia non sit habitus: consuetum est enim quod habitus per actus diffiniantur.
Reply Obj. 10: Although inspiration does not signify a habit, it cannot be proved from this that prophecy is not a habit. For it is customary to define habits through their acts.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod videre secundum Philosophum dupliciter dicitur, scilicet habitu et actu; unde et visio actum et habitum nominare potest.
Reply Obj. 11: According to the Philosopher, to see can be taken in two ways: actually and habitually.1 Hence, sight can mean the act or the habit.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod lumen propheticum non est qualitas difficile mobilis sed aliquid transiens, et secundum hoc loquuntur auctoritates inductae; sed habilitas illa quae remanet ad illustrationem denuo percipiendam non est facile mobilis, immo diu permanet nisi in propheta fiat magna transmutatio per quam talis habilitas tollatur.
Reply Obj. 12: Prophetic light is not a quality which is hard to change, but something transient. It is in this sense that the authoritative citations mentioned speak. But that aptitude which remains for perceiving the illumination again is not easily changed; in fact, it remains a long time unless there is a great change in the prophet, through which such an aptitude is taken away.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad12
Ad primum vero eorum quae sunt in contrarium dicendum quod, quia actus totaliter ab habitu oritur, ideo in illa Philosophi divisione actus ad habitum reducitur, vel etiam ad passionem eo quod passio actus quidam animae est, ut irasci et concupiscere; prophetia autem quantum ad ipsam visionem prophetae est actus quidam mentis, quantum vero ad lumen, quod raptim et quasi pertranseunter percipitur, est similis passioni, prout in intellectiva parte receptio passio dicitur, quia intelligere etiam quoddam pati est, ut dicitur 3 De anima.—Vel potest dici quod illa divisio Philosophi, si membra divisionis proprie accipiantur, non sufficienter comprehendunt omnia quae in anima sunt sed ea tantum quae ad materiam pertinent moralem de qua Philosophus intendit; sicut etiam patet per exempla quibus ibidem Philosophus se exponit.
Reply Sed Contra 1: Since acts arise completely from habits, they are therefore reduced to habit in that division of the Philosopher. Or they are also reduced to passive operations, since passive operations are acts of the soul, as to be angry or to desire. But prophecy, in so far as it refers to the sight of the prophet, is an act of the mind; in so far as it refers to the light, which is received suddenly and in a passing manner, it is like a passive operation, inasmuch as a reception in the intellective part is called a passive operation, for to understand is a kind of passivity, as is said in On the Soul.1 Or it can be said that, if the members of the division are taken strictly, that division of the Philosopher does not adequately comprehend everything which is in the soul, but only that which relates to moral matters, about which the Philosopher is thinking, as is clear from the examples with which he there explains himself.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad13
Ad secundum dicendum quod non omne quod cognoscitur sub aliquo habitu cognoscitur sed solum illud de quo perfecta cognitio habetur: sunt enim actus imperfecti in nobis qui ex habitu non procedunt.
Reply Sed Contra 2: Not everything which is known is known by some habit, but only that of which we have perfect knowledge. For there are in us imperfect acts, which do not come from habits.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad14
Ad tertium dicendum quod in scientiis demonstrativis sunt quaedam communia in quibus particulares conclusiones quasi in quibusdam seminibus virtualiter continentur, unde ille qui habet habitum illorum communium non se habet ad particulares conclusiones nisi in potentia remota quae indiget motore ut in actum pertingat; sed in rebus prophetabilibus non est talis ordo ut quaedam ex aliis primis deducantur, ut sic qui habet primorum habitum habeat sub quadam confusione habitus secundorum, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Sed Contra 3: In the demonstrative sciences there are certain general things in which particular conclusions are contained virtually, as it were in embryo. Hence, one who has the habit of those general things is only in remote potency to the particular conclusions, and this potency needs a mover to reduce it to act. But in things to be prophesied there is no such connection requiring that some knowledge be deduced from other prior knowledge in such a way that one possessing the knowledge involved in the prior habits would possess in a confused way the knowledge involved in the subsequent habits. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad15
Ad quartum dicendum quod intellectus alio modo perficitur prophetia et fide: prophetia enim perficit intellectum secundum se, unde oportet ut ea ad quae propheta est perfectus dono prophetiae possit distincte inspicere; sed fides perficit intellectum in ordine ad affectum,—actus enim fidei est intellectus imperati a voluntate—, unde per fidem intellectus nihil aliud habet nisi ut sit paratus ad assentiendum his quae Deus credi mandat. Et hinc est quod fides assimilatur auditui, sed prophetia visioni; et sic non oportet quod habens habitum fidei distincte cognoscat omnia credibilia, sicut oporteret de habente habitum prophetiae quod omnia prophetabilia distincte agnosceret.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Our understanding is perfected in different ways by prophecy and by faith. For prophecy perfects understanding in itself, and thus it is necessary that the prophet be able to see distinctly those things for which he has the gift of prophecy. But faith perfects our understanding in the affective order, for the act of faith is an act of the understanding commanded by the will. Hence, through faith the understanding is only prepared to assent to those things which God orders to be believed. It is for this reason that faith is likened to hearing, but prophecy to sight. And thus it is not necessary for one who has the habit of faith to know all the matters of belief distinctly, as one who has the habit of prophecy must know distinctly all that is to be prophesied.
QDeVer.Q12.A1.ad16
A. 2Whether prophecy deals with conclusions which can be known scientificallyUtrum prophetia sit de conclusionibus scibilibus
Secundo quaeritur utrum prophetia sit de conclusionibus scibilibus.
Second, it is asked whether prophecy deals with conclusions which can be known scientifically?1
QDeVer.Q12.A2
Et videtur quod non quia prophetia est inspiratio rerum eventus immobili veritate denuntians; eventus autem rerum dicuntur futura contingentia cuiusmodi non sunt conclusiones scientiae demonstrativae; ergo de talibus non potest esse prophetia.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for prophecy is the inspiration which announces the outcomes of things with immutable truth.1 But the outcomes of things are called future contingents, and the conclusions of the demonstrative sciences do not concern matters of this sort. Therefore, there cannot be prophecy about such things.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.arg1
Praeterea, Hieronymus dicit quod prophetia est signum divinae praescientiae; praescientia autem de futuris est; cum igitur futura, praecipue contingentia de quibus maxime videtur esse prophetia, non possint esse conclusiones alicuius scientiae, videtur quod non possit de scibilibus conclusionibus esse prophetia.
Obj. 2: Jerome says that prophecy is a sign of divine foreknowledge.1 But foreknowledge refers to the future. Since, therefore, futures, especially future contingents, which prophecy seems mainly to deal with, cannot be the conclusions of any science, it seems that prophecy cannot deal with conclusions scientifically knowable.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.arg2
Praeterea, natura non abundat superfluis nec deficit in necessariis, et multo minus Deus cuius actio est ordinatissima; sed homo ad sciendum conclusiones scientiarum demonstrativarum habet aliam viam quam per prophetiam, scilicet per principia per se nota; ergo videtur quod superfluum esset si huiusmodi per prophetiam cognoscerentur.
Obj. 3: Nature does not provide superfluities nor fail in necessary matters.1 Much less does God, whose activity is most wisely disposed. But to know the conclusions of the demonstrative sciences man has another way than prophecy, namely, through self-evident principles. Therefore, if things of this sort were known through prophecy, it would seem to be superfluous.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.arg3
Praeterea, diversus modus generationis est indicium diversitatis speciei, unde mures generati ex semine non sunt eiusdem speciei cum illis qui ex putrefactione generantur, ut dicit Commentator in 8 Physicorum; sed homines naturaliter conclusiones scientiarum demonstrativarum ex principiis per se notis accipiunt; si igitur sunt aliqui homines qui alio modo scientias demonstrativas accipiant, utpote per prophetiam, erunt alterius speciei, et aequivoce homines dicuntur, quod videtur absurdum.
Obj. 4: A different manner of generation is an indication of diversity of species. Thus, as the Commentator says, mice begotten from seed cannot be of the same species as mice begotten from decaying matter.1 But men naturally reach conclusions of the demonstrative sciences from self-evident principles. Therefore, if there are some men who receive knowledge of the demonstrative sciences in another way, as through prophecy, they will be of another species and will be called men equivocally, which seems absurd.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.arg4
Praeterea, scientiae demonstrativae sunt de his quae se habent indifferenter ad omne tempus; sed prophetia non similiter se habet ad omne tempus, immo quandoque spiritus prophetarum tangit cor prophetae de praesenti et non de futuro, quandoque e contrario, ut Gregorius dicit Super Ezechielem; ergo prophetia non est de illis de quibus est scientia.
Obj. 5: The demonstrative sciences deal with those things which relate indifferently to every time. But prophecy does not have a similar relation to every time, in fact, sometimes the spirit of the prophets stirs the heart of a prophet for the present and not for the future, and sometimes just the opposite,1 as Gregory says. Therefore, prophecy does not deal with those things about which there is scientific knowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.arg5
Praeterea, ad ea quae per prophetiam sciuntur, non eodem modo se habet mens prophetae et cuiuscumque alterius; sed in omnibus quae sciuntur per demonstrationem, idem est iudicium prophetae et cuiuscumque alterius scientis illud, et neuter alteri praefertur, ut dicit Rabbi Moyses; ergo de his quae per demonstrationem sciuntur non est prophetia.
Obj. 6: The mind of the prophet and the mind of anyone else do not relate in the same way to those things which are known through prophecy. But in things which are known through demonstration the judgment of the prophet and of anyone else who knows it is the same, and neither is preferred to the other,1 as Rabbi Moses says. Therefore, prophecy does not deal with those things which are known through demonstration.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.arg6
Sed contra, prophetis non credimus nisi quatenus spiritu prophetiae inspirantur; sed illis quae sunt scripta in libris prophetarum oportet nos fidem adhibere etiam si pertineant ad conclusiones scientiarum, utpote quod dicitur qui firmavit terram super aquas, vel si qua sunt alia huiusmodi; ergo prophetiae spiritus inspirat prophetas etiam de conclusionibus scientiarum.
On the contrary (1), we believe the prophets only in so far as they are inspired by the spirit of prophecy. But we have to give belief to those things written in the books of the prophets even though they treat of conclusions of scientific knowledge, as in Psalm 136:6: who established the earth above the waters,1 and whatever else there is of this sort. Therefore, the spirit of prophecy inspires the prophets even about conclusions of the sciences.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.sc
Praeterea, sicut se habet gratia signorum ad operandum ea quae sunt supra virtutem naturae, ita se habet donum prophetiae ad cognoscendum ea quae naturalem cognitionem excedunt; sed per gratiam signorum non solum fiunt ea quae natura facere non potest, ut puta illuminare caecos et suscitare mortuos, sed etiam quae natura facere potest, ut curare febrientes; ergo per donum prophetiae non solum cognoscuntur ea ad quae naturalis cognitio non potest attingere, sed etiam ea ad quae naturalis cognitio attingere potest, cuiusmodi sunt conclusiones scientiarum, et sic videtur quod de eis possit esse prophetia.
Furthermore (2), as the grace of miracles relates to the performance of deeds which are beyond the power of nature,1 so the gift of prophecy relates to the knowledge of things which surpass natural knowledge. But through the grace of miracles there take place not only things which nature cannot do, as to give sight to the blind and to raise the dead, but also things which nature can do, as to cure those with fevers. Therefore, through the gift of prophecy one can know not only those things to which natural knowledge does not extend, but also things to which natural knowledge does extend, and conclusions of the sciences are among these latter. Thus, it seems that prophecy can treat of them.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod in omnibus quae sunt propter finem materia determinatur secundum exigentiam finis, ut patet in 2 Physicorum; donum autem prophetiae datur ad utilitatem Ecclesiae, ut patet 1 Cor. 12:7 unicuique datur manifestatio Spiritus ad utilitatem, et subiungit multa inter quae connumerat prophetiam; unde omnia illa quorum cognitio potest esse utilis ad salutem est materia prophetiae, sive sint praeterita, sive praesentia, sive futura, sive etiam aeterna, sive necessaria sive contingentia; illa vero quae ad salutem pertinere non possunt, sunt extranea a materia prophetiae. Unde Augustinus dicit 2 Super Genesim ad litteram quod quamvis auctores nostri sciverint cuius figurae sit caelum, tamen per eos dicere noluit nisi quod prodest saluti, et Ioh. 16:13 dicitur cum venerit ille Spiritus veritatis, docebit vos omnem veritatem, Glossa saluti necessariam. Dico autem necessaria ad salutem, sive sint necessaria ad instructionem fidei, sive ad informationem morum; multa autem quae sunt in scientiis demonstrata ad hoc possunt esse utilia, utpote intellectum esse incorruptibilem et ea quae in creaturis considerata in admirationem divinae sapientiae et potestatis inducunt; unde et de his in Sacra Scriptura invenimus fieri mentionem.
I answer that in all things which exist for the sake of an end the matter is determined according to the exigency of the end, as is clear in the Physics.1 But the gift of prophecy is given for the use of the Church, as is clear in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 12:7: and the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man unto profit. The letter adds many examples among which prophecy is numbered. Therefore, all those things the knowledge of which can be useful for salvation are the matter of prophecy, whether they are past, or future, or even eternal, or necessary, or contingent. But those things which cannot pertain to salvation are outside the matter of prophecy. Hence, Augustine says: although our authors knew what shape heaven is, [the spirit] wants to speak through them only that which is useful for salvation.2 And to the Gospel of St. John 16:13, but when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth, the Gloss adds: necessary for salvation.3 Moreover, I say necessary for salvation, whether they are necessary for instruction in the faith or for the formation of morals. But many things which are proved in the sciences can be useful for this, as, for instance, that our understanding is incorruptible, and also those things which when considered in creatures lead to admiration of the divine wisdom and power.4 Hence, we find that mention of these is made in Holy Scripture.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.co
Sciendum tamen quod, cum prophetia sit cognitio eorum quae sunt procul, non eodem modo se habet ad omnia praedicta; quaedam enim sunt procul a nostra notitia ex parte ipsorum, quaedam vero ex parte nostra: ex parte quidem ipsorum sunt procul futura contingentia quae per hoc non cognoscibilia sunt quod ab esse deficiunt cum nec in se sint nec in causis suis determinentur; sed ex parte nostra sunt procul illa in quorum cognitione accidit difficultas propter nostrum defectum, non propter ea cum sint maxime cognoscibilia et perfectissime entia, sicut res intelligibiles et praecipue aeternae. Quod autem competit alicui secundum se verius competit ei quam quod competit sibi ratione alterius; unde et futura contingentia verius sunt procul a cognitione quam quaecumque alia, et ideo praecipue videntur ad prophetiam pertinere in tantum quod quasi praecipua prophetiae materia in diffinitione prophetiae ponantur in hoc quod dicitur prophetia est divina inspiratio rerum eventus etc.; ex quo etiam nomen prophetiae videtur esse acceptum, unde dicit Gregorius Super Ezechielem quod cum ideo prophetia dicta sit quod futura praedicat, quando de praeterito vel praesenti loquitur rationem sui nominis amittit.
However, we should bear in mind that, since prophecy is knowledge of things which are far away, it does not have the same relation to all the things we have mentioned. For some things are far from our knowledge because of the things themselves and some are such because of something in us. Future contingents are beyond us because of the things themselves, for they are unknown because they lack existence, since they neither exist in themselves nor are determined in their causes. But the things beyond us because of something in us are those which we have difficulty knowing because of our own inadequacy and not because of the things themselves,1 since they are the most knowable and the most perfect beings, such as things which are intelligible by nature, and especially things which are eternal. Now, what belongs to a thing in itself belongs to it more truly than that which belongs to it by reason of something else. Hence, since future contingents are more truly beyond our knowledge than anything else, they seem, therefore, to belong especially to prophecy. And they pertain to it so much that, in the definition of prophecy, they are given as the special matter of prophecy. Thus, prophecy is a divine inspiration which announces the outcomes of things with immutable truth.2 And even the name of prophecy seems to be taken from this. Thus, Gregory says: prophecy is so called because it predicts the future. When it speaks of the present or the past, it loses the character of its name.3
QDeVer.Q12.A2
Eorum vero quae sunt procul ex parte nostra est etiam consideranda quaedam distinctio: quaedam enim sunt procul utpote omnem cognitionem humanam excedentia, ut Deum esse trinum et unum, et alia huiusmodi, et talia non sunt conclusiones scientiarum; quaedam vero sunt procul utpote excedentia cognitionem alicuius hominis, non cognitionem humanam simpliciter, utpote quae a doctis per demonstrationem sciuntur, sed indocti naturali cognitione ad ea non pertingunt sed quandoque elevantur ad ea revelatione divina, et huiusmodi non sunt prophetabilia simpliciter sed respectu huius, et sic possunt subesse prophetiae conclusiones demonstratae in scientiis.
Now, among those things which are beyond us because of something in us there is likewise a difference which we must consider some things are beyond us because they surpass all human knowledge, as that God is three and one, and other such things. These are not conclusions of the sciences. Some things, however, are beyond us because they surpass the knowledge of some men, but not human knowledge simply. In this class there are those things which the educated know through demonstration, but which the uneducated do not grasp with natural knowledge, although they are sometimes elevated to them by divine revelation. These things do not belong to prophecy simply, but with reference to men of this type. Thus, conclusions which are demonstrated in the sciences can belong to prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod eventus rerum ponuntur in diffinitione prophetiae quasi materia maxime propria prophetiae, non autem ita quod sit tota prophetiae materia.
Reply Obj. 1: The outcomes of things are put in the definition of prophecy as the most proper matter of prophecy, but not as the whole matter of prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.ad1
Et similiter dicendum ad secundum quod ratione principalis suae materiae prophetia signum praescientiae dicitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Similarly, prophecy is called a sign of foreknowledge by reason of its principal matter.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis conclusiones scientiarum possint sciri alio modo quam per prophetiam, non tamen est superfluum ut lumine prophetiae ostendantur quia firmius adhaeremus prophetarum dictis per fidem quam demonstrationibus scientiarum; et in hoc etiam Dei gratia commendatur et ipsius perfecta scientia ostenditur.
Reply Obj. 3: Although conclusions of the sciences can be known in another way than through prophecy, it is not superfluous for them to be shown by prophetic light, for through faith we cling more firmly to what the prophets say than we do to the demonstrations of the sciences. And in this, too, the grace of God is praised and his perfect knowledge is shown forth.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod causae naturales habent determinatos effectus cum earum virtutes sint finitae et limitatae ad unum, et ideo quae a diversis causis naturalibus producuntur in esse secundum diversum generationis modum oportet esse specie diversa; sed virtus divina, cum sit infinita, potest producere eosdem effectus in specie sine operatione naturae quos natura producit; unde non sequitur quod, si ea quae naturaliter cognosci possunt divinitus revelentur, quod illi qui diversimode cognitionem accipiunt specie differant.
Reply Obj. 4: Natural causes have determinate effects, since their powers are finite and limited to one type of effect. Therefore, it is necessary that those things which are brought into being by different natural causes according to different ways of generation be specifically different. But, since the divine power is infinite, it can without the work of nature produce effects specifically the same as those which nature produces. Hence, if those things which can be known naturally are divinely revealed, it does not follow that those who receive knowledge in a different way are specifically different.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod licet prophetia interdum sit de his quae diversis temporibus distinguuntur, interdum tamen est de illis quae per omne tempus sunt vera.
Reply Obj. 5: Although prophecy sometimes concerns things which are separated as belonging to different divisions of time, it sometimes concerns those things which are true for all times.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Rabbi Moyses non intelligit quin de his quae per demonstrationem sciuntur possit fieri revelatio prophetae, sed quia ex quo per demonstrationem sciuntur non differt an de eis habeatur prophetia vel non.
Reply Obj. 6: Rabbi Moses does not mean that a revelation could not be made to a prophet of those things which are known through demonstration, but that, as soon as they are known by a demonstration, it makes no difference whether there is prophecy about them or not.
QDeVer.Q12.A2.ad6
A. 3Whether prophecy is naturalUtrum prophetia sit naturalis
Tertio quaeritur utrum prophetia sit naturalis.
Third, it is asked whether prophecy is natural? 1
QDeVer.Q12.A3
Et videtur quod sic: potior enim est cognitio vigilantis quam dormientis; sed dormientibus naturaliter contingit ut futura praevideant, sicut patet in divinationibus somniorum; ergo multo fortius in vigilando aliqui naturaliter possunt futura praevidere; hoc autem est prophetae officium; ergo aliquis naturaliter potest esse propheta.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for the cognition of one who is awake is preferable to that of one who is sleeping. But it is natural for people who are asleep to foresee the future, as is clear in the divinations of dreams.1 Therefore, with much greater reason some can see the future naturally while awake. But this is the office of the prophet. Therefore, one can naturally be a prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg1
Sed dicebat quod vigilantis cognitio est potior quantum ad iudicium, sed dormientis quantum ad receptionem.
Obj. 2: But it was said that the cognition of one who is awake is better for judgment, but the cognition of one who is asleep is better for reception.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg2
Sed contra, secundum hoc vis cognoscitiva potest de re aliqua iudicare quod speciem eius recipit, iudicium ergo receptionem sequitur; ergo ubi est potior receptio est etiam perfectius iudicium; et sic, si dormiens est potior in recipiendo, debet esse potior in iudicando.
On the contrary, the cognoscitive power can judge of something in so far as it receives its species. Therefore, judgment follows reception and, where the reception is better, the judgment is also more perfect. Thus, if one who is asleep is better in receiving, he ought also to be better in judging.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.sc
Praeterea, intellectus non ligatur somno nisi per accidens, in quantum dependet a sensu; sed iudicium intellectus non dependet a sensu cum intellectus operatio secundum hoc a sensibus tantum dependeat quod a sensibus accipit, iudicium autem est post acceptionem; ergo intellectus iudicium non est ligatum in somno, et sic videtur distinctio posita nulla esse.
Obj. 3: Our understanding is hampered in sleep only from without, namely in so far as it depends on sense. But the judgment of our understanding does not depend on sense, since the operation of our understanding depends on sense in so far as it receives from sense. But judgment follows reception. Therefore, the judgment of our understanding is not hampered in sleep. Hence, the distinction given seems to be of no importance.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg3
Praeterea, illud quod convenit alicui ex hoc ipso quod ab aliis separatur, convenit ei secundum suam naturam, sicut ex hoc ipso quod ferrum a rubigine separatur accidit ei claritas, unde claritas est ei naturalis; sed ex hoc ipso quod anima a sensibus corporeis abstrahitur, competit ei futura praevidere, ut Augustinus ostendit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram multis exemplis; ergo videtur quod praevidere futura sit ipsi animae humanae naturale, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: What belongs to something because it is kept free from something else belongs to it by reason of its nature, just as brightness, which is natural to iron, comes to it because the iron is kept free from rust. But, as Augustine shows by many examples, it belongs to the soul to see the future in so far as it is cut off from the senses of the body.1 Therefore, it seems natural for the human soul to foresee the future. Thus, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg4
Praeterea, Gregorius in 4 Dialogorum dicit quod ipsa aliquando animarum vis subtilitate sua aliquid praevidet, aliquando autem exiturae de corpore animae per revelationem ventura cognoscunt; sed illa quae anima potest inspicere ex sua subtilitate naturaliter inspicit; ergo anima naturaliter futura cognoscere potest, et sic naturaliter habere prophetiam quae praecipue in futurorum visione consistit.
Obj. 5: Gregory says: sometimes the very power of souls foresees something by its subtlety, for sometimes souls about to leave the body know through revelation things to come.1 But the things which the soul can see because of its subtlety it sees naturally. Therefore, the soul can naturally know future things, and so naturally have prophecy, which consists especially in foreknowledge of the future.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg5
Sed dicebat quod futura quae anima naturali cognitione praevidet sunt illa quae habent causas determinatas in natura; sed prophetia est etiam de aliis futuris.
Obj. 6: It was said that the futures which the soul foresees by natural knowledge are those which have fixed causes in nature, but that prophecy deals with other futures.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg6
Sed contra, ea quae dependent ex libero arbitrio non habent causas determinatas in natura; sed ea quae anima ex sua subtilitate praevidet omnino ex libero arbitrio dependent—sicut patet per exemplum Gregorii quod ibi ponit de quodam qui cum infirmaretur et esset dispositum de eius sepultura in quadam ecclesia, morti appropinquans surrexit et se induens praedixit se velle ire per viam Appiam ad ecclesiam Sancti Sixti; cumque post modicum defunctus esset, quia longum erat iter ad ecclesiam ubi sepeliri debebat, repente orto consilio exeuntes cum eius funere per viam Appiam nescientes quae ille dixerat, in ecclesia Sancti Sixti eum posuerunt, quod tamen, ut Gregorius subiungit, praedicere non potuit nisi quia id quod futurum erat eius corpori ipsa vis animae ac subtilitas praevidebat;—ergo illa etiam futura quae ex naturalibus causis non dependent possunt naturaliter ab homine praevideri, et sic idem quod prius.
On the contrary, those things which depend on free will do not have fixed causes in nature. But those things which the soul foresees from its subtlety depend altogether on free will, as is clear from the example of Gregory,1 who tells of a man who, when he was sick and his burial in a certain church had been arranged for, arose as he neared death, dressed, and predicted that he wanted to go by the Appian Way to the Church of St. Sixtus. When he died a short while later, as his funeral procession was going out along the Appian Way, they suddenly decided to bury him in the Church of St. Sixtus, since it was a long way to the church where they were supposed to bury him. And they did this without knowing what he had said. As Gregory adds, he would not have been able to predict this if the power and subtlety of his soul had not foreseen what would happen to his body.2 Therefore, man can naturally foresee those futures which arc independent of non-free causes. The same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.sc
Praeterea, ex causis naturalibus non potest accipi significatio super ea quae naturaliter non fiunt; sed astrologi accipiunt ex motibus corporum caelestium significationes super prophetia; ergo prophetia est naturalis.
Obj. 7: From natural causes we cannot perceive the meaning of those things which do not take place naturally. But astrologers perceive the meanings of prophecies from the movements of the heavenly bodies. Therefore, prophecy is natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg7
Praeterea, philosophi in scientia naturali non determinaverunt nisi de his quae naturaliter possunt accidere; determinavit autem Avicenna in 6 De naturalibus de prophetia; ergo prophetia est naturalis.
Obj. 8: In natural science the philosophers discuss only those things which can happen naturally. But Avicenna discusses prophecy.1 Therefore, prophecy is natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg8
Praeterea, ad prophetiam non requiruntur nisi tria, scilicet claritas intelligentiae et perfectio virtutis imaginativae et potestas animae, ut ei materia exterior oboediat, ut Avicenna ponit in 6 De naturalibus; sed haec tria possunt accidere naturaliter; ergo naturaliter potest aliquis propheta esse.
Obj. 9: For prophecy, as Avicenna says,1 only three things are needed: clearness of intelligence, perfection of the imaginative power, and power of soul so that external matter obeys it. But these three things can be had naturally. Therefore, one can naturally be a prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg9
Sed dicebat quod naturaliter potest intellectus et imaginatio perfici ad praecognoscendum futura naturalia, sed de his non est prophetia.
Obj. 10: But it was said that our understanding and imagination can naturally be brought to the point where they have foreknowledge of natural future events, but that prophecy does not deal with these.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg10
Sed contra, ea quae dependent ex causis inferioribus dicuntur esse naturalia; sed Isaias praevidit et praedixit Ezechiam fore moriturum, Is. 38:1, et hoc secundum rationes inferiores, ut per Glossam ibidem habetur; ergo etiam praecognitio naturalium futurorum est prophetia.
On the contrary, those things which depend on lower causes are said to be natural. But Isaiah 38:1 foretold that Ezechias would die, and did this on the basis of [the expected outcome of] the order of created causes, as the Gloss on that passage states.1 Therefore, prophecy is the foreknowledge of natural future events.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.sc
Praeterea, divina providentia rebus in esse productis tribuit ut in se habeant ea sine quibus conservari non possunt, sicut in humano corpore posuit membra quibus sumitur et decoquitur cibus sine quo mortalis vita non conservatur; sed humanum genus non potest sine societate conservari: unus enim homo non sufficit sibi in necessariis ad vitam, unde homo naturaliter est animal politicum, ut dicitur 8 Ethicorum; societas autem conservari non potest sine iustitia, iustitiae vero regula est prophetia; ergo naturae humanae est inditum ut ad prophetiam naturaliter homo pervenire possit.
Obj. 11: To the things which are brought into existence divine providence grants the possession of those things without which they could not be preserved in existence, as in the human body it put members with which food can be taken and digested, without which mortal life would not be maintained.1 But the human race cannot be maintained without society, for one man is not sufficient unto himself in the necessities of life. Hence, man is naturally a political animal,2 as is said in the Ethics. But society cannot be maintained without justice, and prophecy is the rule of justice. Therefore, human nature is endowed with the ability naturally to arrive at prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg11
Praeterea, in quolibet genere naturaliter invenitur illud quod est perfectissimum in genere illo; sed perfectissimum in genere hominum est propheta qui secundum id quod est in homine potius, scilicet intellectum, alios transcendit; ergo naturaliter potest homo ad prophetiam pervenire.
Obj. 12: In any class there is that which is most perfect in that class.would not be maintained.1 But among men the most perfect is the prophet, who transcends the others in that which is higher in man, his intellect. Therefore, man can naturally arrive at prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg12
Praeterea, plus distant proprietates Dei a proprietatibus creaturarum quam proprietates rerum futurarum a rebus praesentibus; sed naturali cognitione homo per proprietates creaturarum in cognitionem Dei pervenire potest, ut patet Rom. 1:20 invisibilia Dei per ea quae facta sunt etc.; ergo et naturaliter ex his quae sunt potest homo in cognitionem futurorum pervenire, et sic naturaliter potest esse propheta.
Obj. 13: The properties of God are farther from the properties of creatures than the properties of future things are from present things. But man can reach the knowledge of God by natural knowledge through the properties of creatures, according to Romans 1:20: for the invisible things of him, from the creation of the world. Therefore, from the things which now exist man can arrive at the knowledge of future things. Thus, he can be a prophet naturally.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg13
Sed dicebat quod, quamvis Deus magis distet in essendo, tamen futura magis distant in cognoscendo.
Obj. 14: It was said that future things are more remote in knowledge although God is more remote in being.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg14
Sed contra, eadem sunt principia essendi et cognoscendi; ergo illud quod est magis distans secundum esse est etiam magis distans secundum cognitionem.
On the contrary, the principles of being and of knowing are the same.1 Therefore, that which is more remote in being is more remote in knowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus in libro De libero arbitrio distinguit tria genera bonorum, scilicet parvum, magnum et medium; sed prophetia non computatur inter parva bona quia huiusmodi sunt bona corporalia, nec iterum inter bona maxima quia huiusmodi sunt quibus recte vivitur et quibus nullus abuti potest, quae prophetiae competere non videntur; ergo restat quod prophetia ad media bona pertineat quae sunt bona naturalia animae, et sic videtur quod sit naturalis.
Obj. 15: Augustine distinguishes three kinds of goods: insignificant, important, and ordinary.1 But prophecy is not numbered among the insignificant goods, for the goods of this sort are bodily goods. Nor is it classed among the most important goods, for these are those by which we live rightly and which no one can abuse. And this does not seem to fit prophecy. Therefore, it remains that prophecy belongs to the ordinary goods, which are the natural goods of the soul. Thus, prophecy seems to be natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg15
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in libro De duabus naturis quod uno modo natura dicitur omne illud quod potest agere vel pati; sed ad hoc quod aliquis sit propheta requiritur quaedam spiritualis passio, scilicet receptio luminis prophetici, ut supra dictum est; ergo videtur quod prophetia sit naturalis.
Obj. 16: Boethius says that in one sense all that can act or be acted upon is called nature.1 But for someone to be a prophet he must undergo some spiritual change, which consists in the reception of the prophetic light, as was said above.2 Therefore, it seems that prophecy is natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg16
Praeterea, si agenti naturale est agere et patienti naturale est pati, oportet quod passio sit naturalis; sed ipsi Deo naturale est quod perfectionem prophetiae hominibus infundat quia ipse secundum suam naturam bonus est et bono naturalis est sui communicatio; similiter etiam humanae menti naturale est quod a Deo recipiat cum eius natura non consistat nisi ex his quae a Deo recipit; ergo prophetiae susceptio est naturalis.
Obj. 17: If to act is natural for the agent and to receive is natural for that which is acted upon, the act of receiving must be natural. But it is natural for God to infuse the perfection of prophecy into men. For by his very nature he is good, and it is natural for the good to communicate itself. Likewise, it is natural for the human mind to receive things from God, since its nature is made up only of those things which it receives from God. Therefore, the reception of prophecy is natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg17
Praeterea, cuilibet potentiae naturali passivae respondet aliqua naturalis activa potentia; sed in anima humana est naturalis potentia ad recipiendum lumen prophetiae; ergo etiam est aliqua naturalis potentia activa per quam aliquis in actum prophetiae adducitur, et ita videtur quod prophetia sit naturalis.
Obj. 18: There is a natural active potency corresponding to every natural passive potency.1 But in the human soul there is a natural potency for the reception of the light of prophecy. Therefore, there is also some natural active potency through which one is brought to the act of prophecy. Therefore, it seems that prophecy is natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg18
Praeterea, homo naturaliter est perfectioris cognitionis quam alia animalia; sed quaedam alia animalia naturaliter sunt praescia eorum futurorum maxime quae ad eos pertinent, sicut patet de formicis quae praesciunt pluvias futuras et pisces etiam quidam praenuntiant tempestates futuras; ergo etiam et homo naturaliter debet esse praescius eorum quae ad ipsum pertinent, et sic videtur quod homo naturaliter possit esse propheta.
Obj. 19: Naturally, man has more perfect knowledge than other animals. But some animals are naturally prescient of those future things which especially concern them. This is clear of ants, who have foreknowledge of future rains,1 and of some fishes, which foretell future storms.2 Therefore, man, also, ought to be naturally prescient of those things which concern him. Thus, it seems that man naturally can be a prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg19
Sed contra est quod dicitur 2 Petri 1:21 non voluntate humana allata est aliquando prophetia, sed Spiritu Sancto inspirati locuti sunt sancti Dei homines.
On the contrary (1), in the second Epistle of St. Peter, it is said: for prophecy came not by the will of man at any time: but the holy men of God spoke, inspired by the Holy Spirit (2 Pet 1:21).
QDeVer.Q12.A3.sc
Praeterea, illud quod dependet ex causa extrinseca non videtur esse naturale; sed prophetia dependet ex causa extrinseca quia scilicet prophetae in speculo aeternitatis legunt; ergo videtur quod prophetia non sit naturalis.
Furthermore (2), that which depends on an external cause does not seem to be natural. But prophecy depends on an external cause, for the prophets read in the mirror of eternity.1 Therefore, it seems that prophecy is not natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg20
Praeterea, illa quae insunt nobis naturaliter sunt in potestate nostra; sed in potestate prophetae non erat habere spiritum praedicendi futura, ut patet per Glossam 2 Petri 1:19 super illud habemus firmiorem propheticum sermonem etc;. ergo prophetia non est naturalis.
Furthermore (3), things which are in us naturally are within our power. But it was not in the power of a prophet to possess the spirit of predicting the future,1 as is clear from the Gloss on the second Epistle of St. Peter: we have the more firm prophetical word (2 Pet 1:19). Therefore, prophecy is not natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg21
Praeterea, ea quae sunt naturalia sunt ut in pluribus; sed prophetia est in valde paucis; ergo non est naturalis.
Furthermore (4), things which are natural happen as the more common occurrence. But prophecy exists in very few men. Therefore, it is not natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.arg22
Responsio. Dicendum quod aliquid dicitur naturale dupliciter: uno modo quia eius principium activum est natura, sicut naturale est igni ferri sursum; alio modo quando quia natura est principium dispositionum ipsius, non quarumlibet, sed earum quae sunt necessitas ad talem perfectionem, sicut dicitur quod infusio animae rationalis est naturalis in quantum per operationem naturae corpus efficitur dispositum dispositione quae est necessitas ad animae susceptionem.
I answer that a thing is called natural in two ways. In one it is so called because its active principle is natural, as it is natural for fire to be borne aloft.1 It is so called in another way when nature is the source not of any of its dispositions whatever, but of those which are a necessity for such a perfection.2 In this way, the infusion of the rational soul is called natural, inasmuch as through the activity of nature the body is given a disposition which is a necessity for the reception of the soul.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.co
Fuit igitur quorundam opinio quod prophetia esset naturalis primo modo quia dicebant animam habere in se ipsa quandam vim divinationis, ut Augustinus narrat 12 Super Genesim ad litteram; sed hoc ipse ibidem improbat quia si hoc esset, tunc in potestate sua haberet anima quandocumque vellet futura praecognoscere, quod manifeste apparet esse falsum. Et praeterea hoc apparet esse falsum quia natura mentis humanae nullius cognitionis naturaliter potest esse principium in quae non possit pervenire per principia per se nota quae sunt prima instrumenta intellectus agentis, ex quibus principiis in cognitionem futurorum contingentium perveniri non potest nisi forte per inspectionem aliquorum signorum naturalium, sicut medicus praecognoscit sanitatem vel mortem futuram et astrologus tempestatem vel serenitatem; talis autem futurorum praecognitio non dicitur esse divinationis vel prophetiae sed magis artis.
Some, then, were of the opinion that prophecy is natural in the first sense, for they said: the soul had in itself a power of divination, as Augustine relates.1 But in the same place he rejects that, for, if that were so, then the soul would be able to have foreknowledge of the future whenever it so wished. And this is clearly false. Furthermore, the falsity of this is manifest because the nature of the human mind cannot naturally be the source of any knowledge to which it cannot arrive by means of self-evident principles, which are the prime instruments of the agent intellect.2 It cannot arrive at a knowledge of future contingents from these principles, except, perhaps, by studying some natural signs, as the doctor foresees that health or death will come, or a meteorologist foresees the storm or fair weather. But such knowledge of future things is not ascribed to divination or prophecy, but to technical knowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A3
Unde alii dixerunt quod prophetia est naturalis secundo modo, quia scilicet natura ad talem dispositionem potest hominem perducere, quod erit in necessitate ad recipiendam per actionem alicuius superioris causae praescientiam futurorum; quae quidem opinio est vera de quadam prophetia, non autem de illa quae inter dona Spiritus Sancti ab Apostolo computatur. Unde ad earum distinctionem habendam sciendum est quod futura contingentia in duobus praeexistunt antequam sint, scilicet in praescientia divina et in causis creatis quarum virtute futura illa educuntur in esse. In his autem duobus futura praeexistunt diversimode quantum ad duo: primo quantum ad hoc quod omnia quae praeexistunt in causis creatis praeexistunt etiam in divina praescientia sed non e converso cum quorundam futurorum rationes Deus in se retinuerit rebus creatis eas non infundendo, sicut eorum quae miraculose fiunt sola divina virtute, ut Augustinus dicit Super Genesim ad litteram; secundo quantum ad hoc quod futura in causis creatis quaedam praeexistunt mobiliter eo quod virtus causae quae est ordinata ad talem effectum inducendum potest aliquo eventu impediri, sed in divina praescientia omnia futura sunt immobiliter quia futura subduntur divinae praescientiae non solum secundum ordinem causarum suarum ad ipsa sed etiam secundum exitum ordinis vel eventum. Praecognitio igitur futurorum potest causari in mente humana dupliciter: uno modo ex hoc quod futura praeexistunt in mente divina, et haec prophetia donum Spiritus Sancti ponitur, et haec non est naturalis: illa enim quae fiunt divinitus sine causis naturalibus mediis non dicuntur esse naturalia sed miraculosa; huiusmodi autem futurorum revelatio fit absque mediis causis naturalibus cum non hoc modo revelentur prout rationes futurorum sunt in causis creatis sed prout sunt in mente divina a qua derivantur in mentem prophetae. Alio modo ex virtute causarum creatarum, prout scilicet in virtutem imaginativam humanam possunt aliqui motus fieri ex virtute caelestium corporum in quibus praeexistunt quaedam signa futurorum quorundam, et secundum quod intellectus humanus ex illuminatione intellectuum separatorum, utpote inferior, natus est instrui et ad aliqua cognoscenda elevari; et haec prophetia modo praedicto potest dici naturalis.
Hence, some have said1 that prophecy is natural in the second sense. For nature can bring man to such a state that he will have to receive foreknowledge of futures through the action of some higher cause. Indeed, this opinion is true of a certain type of prophecy, but not, however, of that type which the Apostle numbers among the gifts of the Holy Spirit (1 Cor 12:10). And so, to see the difference between these types we should keep in mind that, before they exist, future contingents pre-exist in two ways, that is, they are contained in the divine foreknowledge and in the created causes, by whose power they will be brought into existence. In these two the futures pre-exist in a doubly different manner. The first difference is this, that all that pre-exists in created causes pre-exists in the divine foreknowledge, but not conversely. For God holds within himself the principles which will determine some future things without infusing them into created things. An example of this is the principles which will determine those things which happen miraculously by the divine power alone, as Augustine says.2 The second is this, that some things pre-exist in created causes changeably, since the power of the cause which is directed to bringing about such an effect can be hindered by some event. But all future things are in the divine foreknowledge unchangeably, for futures are objects of the divine foreknowledge not only as regards the order of their causes to those futures, but also as regards the outcome of that order or the event. Accordingly, there are two ways in which foreknowledge of the future can be caused in the human mind. One is derived from the preexistence of futures in the divine mind. It is this prophecy that is called a gift of the Holy Spirit, and it is not natural. For those things which are executed by the divine power without natural intermediary causes are not said to be natural, but miraculous. Now the revelation of futures of this sort takes place without intermediary natural causes, for they are not revealed in so far as the principles which determine future things exist in created causes, but in so far as they exist in the divine mind, from which they flow into the mind of the prophet. In the second way it is derived from the power of created causes, in so far as certain movements can be impressed on the human imaginative power, for instance, by the power of the heavenly bodies, in which there pre-exist some signs of certain future events. And, in so far as it is natural for the human understanding, as inferior, to receive instruction from the illumination of the separated intellects, and to be raised up to the knowledge of other things, prophecy can be called natural in the sense which was mentioned.
QDeVer.Q12.A3
Differt autem haec prophetia naturalis ab ea de qua nunc loquimur in tribus: primo in hoc quod futurorum praevisionem habet immediate a Deo illa de qua nunc loquimur, quamvis angelus possit esse minister prout agit in virtute divini luminis, naturalis vero est ex propria actione causarum secundarum; secundo in hoc quod prophetia naturalis non se extendit nisi ad illa futura quae habent causas determinatas in natura, sed prophetia de qua loquimur indifferenter se habet ad omnia; tertio in hoc quod naturalis prophetia non infallibiliter praevidet, sed sicut praedicuntur illa quae sunt vera ut in maiori parte, prophetia vero quae est Spiritus Sancti donum infallibiliter praevidet, unde dicitur esse divinae praescientiae signum quia secundum illam infallibilitatem praevidet secundum quam futura sunt a Deo praescita. Et haec triplex differentia in diffinitione Cassiodori notari potest: prima in hoc quod dicit divina, secunda in hoc quod dicit generaliter rerum eventus, tertia in hoc quod dicit immobili veritate denuntians.
But this natural prophecy differs in three ways from that about which we are now speaking. It differs, first, in this, that the prophecy of which we speak gets its foreknowledge of future things immediately from God, although an angel can be an intermediary, inasmuch as he acts in virtue of the divine light. But natural prophecy is due to the proper activity of second causes. Second, it differs in this that natural prophecy extends only to those future things which have determinate causes in nature, but the prophecy of which we speak relates indifferently to all things. Third, they differ in this, that natural prophecy does not foresee infallibly, but predicts those things which are true for the most part, whereas the prophecy which is a gift of the Holy Spirit foresees the future infallibly. Hence, it is called a sign of the divine foreknowledge, since it foresees with that infallibility with which future things are foreseen by God.1 This threefold difference can be noted in the definition of Cassiodorus.2 The first difference is in the word divine; the second is in the general phrase, outcomes of things; and the third in the words, which announces with immutable truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A3
Sed quantum ad hoc quod prophetia est de rebus necessariis ut de scibilibus manet duplex differentia, scilicet prima et secunda, quia per prophetiam naturalem non accipit homo immediate a Deo cognitionem illorum scibilium sed mediantibus causis secundis et per operationem causarum secundarum in virtute naturali sua agentium; nec iterum talis cognitio ad omnia necessaria se extendit sed solum ad illa quae possunt esse nota per prima principia quia ultra illa virtus luminis intellectus agentis non se extendit nec naturaliter in alia elevatur, sicut prophetia divina elevatur in quaedam quae sunt supra naturalem cognitionem, utpote Deum esse trinum et unum et aliqua huiusmodi. Sed tertia differentia removetur in hac materia quia utraque prophetia ita immobiliter et certissime facit scire huiusmodi scibilia necessaria sicut si scirentur per principia demonstrationis: per prophetiam enim utramque elevatur mens hominis ut quodam modo conformiter substantiis separatis intelligat, quae sicut principia ita et conclusiones simplici intuitu, sine deductione unius ex altero, certissime vident.
But two of the differences, the first and second, remain in prophecy in so far as it deals with things which are necessary, as those which can be known with scientific knowledge. For by natural prophecy man does not receive immediately from God the knowledge of the things which are known scientifically, but gets it through the mediation of second causes, and through the activity of second causes acting with their natural power. Nor, again, does such knowledge extend to things which are necessary, but only to those which can be known through first principles. For the power of the light of the agent intellect does not extend any farther and is not naturally elevated to other things as divine prophecy is raised to certain things which are beyond natural knowledge, such as that God is three and one and other things of this sort. In this matter the third difference has no place, for both kinds of prophecy give the prophet knowledge of necessary conclusions of this kind as unchangeably and certainly as if they were known through the principles of demonstration. Furthermore, the mind of man is elevated by both prophecies so that it understands in a way similar to the separated substances, who understand the principles and the conclusions with the utmost certainty in a simple intuition without deducing one from the other.
QDeVer.Q12.A3
Utraque etiam prophetia differt a somnio et visione—ut somnium dicamus apparitionem quae fit homini in dormiendo, visionem vero quae fit in vigilando, tamen homine a sensibus abstracto—quia tam in somnio quam in visione simplici anima detinetur phantasmatibus visis vel totaliter vel in parte, ut scilicet inhaereat eis tamquam veris rebus vel totaliter vel in parte; sed in utraque prophetia, etsi aliqua phantasmata videantur in somnio vel visione, tamen anima prophetae illis phantasmatibus non detinetur, sed cognoscit per lumen propheticum ea quae videt non esse res sed similitudines aliquid significantes, et earum significationem cognoscit quia intelligentia opus est in visione, ut dicitur Dan. 10:1. Et sic patet quod prophetia naturalis media est inter somnium et prophetiam divinam; unde et somnium dicitur esse pars vel casus prophetiae naturalis, sicut et prophetia naturalis est quaedam deficiens similitudo prophetiae divinae.
Again, both prophecies differ from dreams and visions, in so far as we call a dream an apparition which comes to a man who is asleep and a vision one which comes to a man who is awake but carried out of his senses, because in both the dream and the simple vision the soul is fettered completely or partially by phantasms which are seen in such a way that the soul completely or partially clings to them as to things which are true. But, although in both prophecies some phantasms may be seen in sleep or in a vision, the soul of the prophet is not under the control of those phantasms, but knows through the prophetic light that the objects which it sees are not things, but likenesses of them with some meaning. And it knows their meaning for, as is said in Daniel 10:1: there is need of understanding in a vision. Thus it is clear that natural prophecy is midway between dreams and divine prophecy. Hence it is that a dream is said to be a part of or an instance of natural prophecy,1 as also, that natural prophecy is an imperfect likeness of divine prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in cognitione duo est considerare, scilicet receptionem et iudicium de receptis. Quantum igitur ad iudicium de receptis, potior est vigilantis cognitio quam dormientis quia iudicium vigilantis est liberum sed dormientis ligatum, ut dicitur in libro De somno et vigilia. Sed quantum ad receptionem cognitio dormientis est potior quia quiescentibus sensibus ab exterioribus motibus interiores impressiones magis percipiuntur, sive sint ex substantiis separatis, sive ex caelestibus corporibus. Unde sic potest intelligi quod dicitur Num. 23 de Balaam qui cadit, scilicet in dormiendo, et sic aperiuntur oculi eius.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two things to be considered in knowledge: reception and judgment about that which is received. Accordingly, in the matter of judgment the cognition of one who is awake is preferable to that of one who is asleep, for the judgment of one who is awake is free, whereas the judgment of one who is asleep is fettered, as is said in Sleeping and Wakefulness.1 But the cognition of one who is asleep is preferable for reception, because internal impressions from external movements can be received better when the senses are at rest. This is so whether they come from the separated substances or from the heavenly bodies.2 Thus we can understand in this sense that which is said of Balaam in Numbers 24:4: who falling, that is, sleeping, has his eyes opened.3
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod iudicium non dependet tantum a receptione speciei, sed ex hoc quod ea de quibus iudicatur examinantur ad aliquod principium cognitionis, sicut de conclusionibus iudicamus eas in principia resolvendo. In somno igitur ligatis exterioribus sensibus interiores vires quasi quietatae ab exteriorum sensuum tumultibus magis percipere possunt interiores impressiones factas in intellectu vel in imaginatione ex illustratione divina vel angelica, vel ex virtute caelestium corporum aut etiam quorumcumque; sicut tenui phlegmate decurrente ad linguam videtur dormienti quod dulcia comedat. Sed quia primum principium nostrae cognitionis est sensus, oportet ad sensum quodam modo resolvere omnia de quibus iudicamus; unde Philosophus dicit in 3 Caeli et mundi quod complementum artis et naturae est res sensibilis visibilis ex qua debemus de aliis iudicare, et similiter dicit in 6 Ethicorum quod sensus est extremi sicut intellectus principiorum, extrema appellans illa in quae fit resolutio iudicantis. Quia igitur in somno ligati sunt sensus, non potest esse perfectum iudicium quin quantum ad aliquid homo decipiatur intendens rerum similitudinibus tamquam rebus ipsis, quamvis quandoque dormiens cognoscat de aliquibus quod non sunt res sed similitudines rerum.
Reply Obj. 2: Judgment does not depend only on the reception of the species, but also on the examination of the matter to be judged with reference to some principle of knowledge, just as we judge about conclusions by analyzing them back to principles. Therefore, when the exterior senses are bound in sleep, the interior powers are, as it were, free from the bustle of the external senses and can better perceive the internal impressions made on the understanding or the imagination by a divine or angelic light, or by the power of the heavenly bodies, or by anything else, just as it seems to one who is asleep that he is eating something sweet when thin phlegm flows across his tongue.1 But, since the senses are the first source of our knowledge, we must in some way reduce to sense everything about which we judge.2 Hence, the Philosopher says that the sensible visible thing is that at which the work of art and nature terminates, and from which we should judge of other things.3 Similarly, he says that the senses deal with that which is outermost as the understanding deals with principles. He calls outermost those things which are the term of the resolution of one who judges.4 Since, then, in sleep the senses are fettered, there cannot be perfect judgment so that a man is deceived in some respect, viewing the likenesses of things as though they were the things themselves. However, it sometimes does happen that one who is asleep knows that some of these are not things, but the likenesses of things.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod iudicium intellectus non dependet a sensu hoc modo quod actus iste intellectus per organum sensibile exerceatur; indiget autem sicut extremo et ultimo ad quod resolutio fiat.
Reply Obj. 3: The judgment of our understanding does not depend on sense in such a way that the act of understanding takes place by means of a sensible organ. However, it does need the senses as that which is last and outermost to terminate its analysis.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quidam posuerunt quod anima rationalis in se ipsa habet vim quandam divinationis, ut Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram; sed hoc ipse ibidem improbat quia si hoc esset, in promptu esset ei cum vellet futura praecognoscere, quod patet esse falsum. Non igitur propter hoc a sensibus abstracta interdum futura praevidet quia hoc ei secundum naturalem virtutem competat, sed quia per huiusmodi abstractionem efficitur habilior ad percipiendum impressiones illarum causarum ex quibus potest fieri aliqua praecognitio futurorum.
Reply Obj. 4: Some have held that the rational soul has within itself some power of divination, as Augustine says.1 But he himself rejects this in that same place, for, if this were so, the soul would be prepared to foresee futures when it so desired. And this is obviously false. For the soul at times sees the future when it is carried out of its senses, not because this belongs to it by reason of its natural power, but because it is thus rendered more fit to perceive the impressions of those causes which can give some foreknowledge of the future.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in verbis Gregorii est accipienda subtilitas animae, quam ponit causam praecognitionis futurorum, pro ipsa habilitate animae ad recipiendum a substantiis superioribus non solum secundum ordinem gratiae prout sanctis ab angelis quaedam revelantur, sed etiam secundum ordinem naturae prout inferiores intellectus secundum ordinem naturae nati sunt perfici a superioribus, et prout corpora humana subduntur impressionibus corporum caelestium in quibus est praeparatio ad aliquos futuros eventus, quos anima sua subtilitate praevidet per aliquas similitudines ex impressione caelestium corporum in imaginatione relictas.
Reply Obj. 5: Subtlety of soul, which Gregory says is a cause of foreknowledge of futures, should be taken to mean that aptitude of the soul to receive something from the separated substances, not only in the order of grace, in so far as things are revealed to holy people by angels, but also in the order of nature, in so far as lower intellects in the order of nature are naturally fitted to receive perfection from the higher intellects, and in so far as human bodies are subject to the impressions of the heavenly bodies, in which there is a provision for some future events. The soul by its subtlety foresees these events through certain likenesses left in the imagination by the impression of the heavenly bodies.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis liberum arbitrium naturalibus causis non subdatur, tamen ad ea quae libero aguntur arbitrio naturales causae interdum facilitatem vel impedimentum praestant; sicut potuit in proposito vel pluvia vel nimius aestus taedium facere his qui portabant funus ne ad locum destinatum deferrent, quorum praecognitio fieri poterat per corpora caelestia.
Reply Obj. 6: Although free choice is not subject to natural causes, natural causes sometimes do facilitate or hinder the things which are done by free choice, as in the case mentioned rain or excessive heat could engender weariness in those who were carrying the bier, so that they would not carry it to the assigned place. And we could get foreknowledge of these happenings by means of the heavenly bodies.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, cum corpora humana corporibus caelestibus subdantur, ex motibus caelestium corporum potest accipi significatio super dispositione qualibet corporis humani; cum igitur aliqua complexio vel dispositio humani corporis sit quasi necessitas ad naturalem prophetiam, non est inconveniens si ex caelestibus corporibus significatio super naturali prophetia accipitur, non autem super prophetia quae est Spiritus Sancti donum.
Reply Obj. 7: Since human bodies are under the influence of the heavenly bodies, from the movements of the heavenly bodies we can perceive some indication of any disposition of the human body. Since, therefore, a certain constitution or disposition of the human body is a kind of prerequisite for natural prophecy, it is not inappropriate that an indication of natural prophecy be received from the heavenly bodies. But no indication of the prophecy which is a gift of the Holy Spirit is thus received.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod illi philosophi naturales qui de prophetia determinaverunt non potuerunt tractare de prophetia de qua nunc loquimur, sed solum de naturali.
Reply Obj. 8: Those philosophers who have treated of prophecy were not able to treat of the prophecy about which we are now speaking, but only of natural prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod illorum trium unum non potest naturaliter animae competere, ut scilicet sit tantae virtutis quod ei materia exterior subdatur, cum etiam nec ipsis angelis ad nutum deserviat materia corporalis, ut Augustinus dicit; et sic in hoc non est sustinendum dictum Avicennae vel cuiuslibet alterius philosophi. Ex aliis vero duobus quae tangit obiectio, secundum quod naturaliter homini proveniunt, causatur prophetia naturalis, non illa de qua loquimur.
Reply Obj. 9: One of those three things cannot naturally belong to the soul, namely, that it have such power that external matter would be under its control, since, as Augustine says: the matter in bodies is not subject to the arbitrary will even of the angels themselves.1 Thus, on this point, what Avicenna or any other philosopher says cannot be held. The other two things which the objection deals with, in so far as they arise naturally in man, can cause natural prophecy, but not the prophecy of which we are talking.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod, quamvis per prophetiam naturalem non possint revelari nisi ea quae naturalibus causis subduntur, tamen per prophetiam divinam possunt non solum alia sed etiam ista cognosci.
Reply Obj. 10: Although only those things which fall under the influence of natural causes can be revealed through natural prophecy, nevertheless, not only other things but those, too, can be known through divine prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod societas hominum secundum quod ordinatur ad finem vitae aeternae non potest conservari nisi per iustitiam fidei cuius principium est prophetia, unde dicitur Prov. 27 cum defecerit prophetia, dissipabitur populus; sed cum hic finis sit supernaturalis et iustitia ad hunc finem ordinata, et prophetia quae est eius principium erit supernaturalis. Iustitia vero per quam gubernatur societas humana in ordine ad bonum civile, sufficienter potest haberi per principia iuris naturalis homini indita, et sic non oportet prophetiam esse naturalem.
Reply Obj. 11: The society of men, in so far as it is ordained to eternal life as its end, can be preserved only through the justice of faith, of which prophecy is the source. Hence, Proverbs 29:18 says: when prophecy shall fail, the people shall be scattered abroad. But, since this end is supernatural, the justice, which is ordained to this end, and the prophecy, which is its source, will both be supernatural. But the justice through which human society is ruled in its ordination to the civil good can be had adequately through natural principles implanted in man. Hence, it is not necessary for prophecy to be natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod hoc est ex nobilitate hominis quod in genere humano possit inveniri tam digna perfectio quae ex nulla causa produci possit nisi supernaturali; talis autem perfectionis creaturae irrationales capaces non sunt, et ideo non oportet ut id quod est perfectissimum in genere hominum virtute naturae acquiratur, sed id tantum quod est perfectissimum secundum statum naturae, non autem quod est perfectissimum secundum statum gratiae.
Reply Obj. 12: By reason of the nobility of man there can be found in the human race a perfection so becoming that it could be produced only by a supernatural cause. But irrational creatures are not capable of such perfection. Therefore, it is not necessary that that which is most perfect in the human race should be obtained by the power of nature. This is necessary only for that which is most perfect according to the order of nature, not for that which is most perfect according to the order of grace.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod res aliqua dupliciter potest cognosci, scilicet an est et quid est. Quia vero proprietates creaturarum ex quibus cognitionem accipimus maxime distant a proprietatibus divinis, inde est quod de Deo cognoscere non possumus quid est; sed ex hoc ipso quod creaturae dependent a Deo, ex creaturis inspectis cognoscere possumus Deum esse. Sed quia praesentia a futuris non dependent, proprietates autem habent similes, idcirco ex rebus praesentibus non possumus scire an aliqua futura sint; possumus autem scire, si futura, quid vel qualia sint.
Reply Obj. 13: A thing can be known in two ways: with reference to its existence, and to its quiddity. But, since the properties of creatures from which we get our knowledge are extremely remote from the properties of God, thence it is that we cannot have quidditative knowledge of God. However, since creatures depend on God, by looking at creatures we can know that God exists. But, since the things which now exist do not depend on future things, but do have similar properties, we cannot therefore know from present things whether certain future things will follow from them. However, we can know what their nature and properties will be if they should exist.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod Deus magis distat a creaturis quam una creatura ab alia quantum ad modum essendi, non autem quantum ad habitudinem quae est inter principium essendi et id quod habet esse ex tali principio; et ideo per creaturas cognoscimus Deum esse sed non quid est. E contrario autem est de cognitione futurorum contingentium per praesentia vel praeterita.
Reply Obj. 14: God is more remote from creatures than one creature is from another in his manner of existing, but not in the relation which exists between the principle of existing and that which has existence from such a principle. Therefore, by means of creatures we can know that God exists, but we cannot know his quiddity. It is just the opposite with the knowledge of future contingents by means of present or past things.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod prophetia reducitur ad maxima bona cum sit quoddam donum gratuitum: quamvis enim ea non recte vivatur ut immediato principio meritoriae operationis, tamen tota prophetia ad rectitudinem vitae ordinatur; nec iterum prophetia aliquis abutitur ita quod abusus ipse sit prophetiae actus, sicut aliquis abutitur potentia naturali: qui enim prophetia utitur ad quaerendum lucrum vel favorem hominum habet quidem actum prophetiae bonum qui est cognoscere occulta et denuntiare, sed abusus huius boni est actus cupiditatis vel alterius vitii; abutitur tamen aliquis prophetia etsi non ut principio actus, tamen ut obiecto, sicut etiam et virtutibus abutuntur qui de eis superbiunt, quamvis virtutes inter maxima bona computentur.
Reply Obj. 15: Prophecy is classified among the greatest goods, since it is a free gift. For, although it does not act as an immediate principle of meritorious action to make one live properly, the whole of prophecy is directed to the virtuous life. Nor, again, does one misuse prophecy in such a way that the misuse itself is an act of prophecy, as when someone misuses a natural power. For one who uses prophecy to seek gain or the favor of men has, indeed, a good act of prophecy, which is to know hidden things and to announce them, but the abuse of this good is an act of cupidity or some other vice. Nevertheless, although one does not misuse prophecy as a principle of action, he does misuse it as an object. In a similar way, those who are proud of their virtues misuse them, although the virtues are counted among the greatest goods.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod non dicimus aliquid esse naturale a natura quolibet modo accepta sed secundum tertiam acceptionem quam Boetius ibidem ponit, prout scilicet natura est principium motus et quietis in eo in quo est per se et non secundum accidens, alias oporteret dicere omnes actiones et passiones et proprietates esse naturales.
Reply Obj. 16: We do not say that something is natural if it comes from nature taken in any sense, but taken in the third meaning which Boethius gives it there,1 namely, inasmuch as nature is the principle of motion and rest in the thing in which it is, and the essential, not the accidental, principle. Otherwise it would be necessary to say that all activities, receptions, and properties are natural.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod communicare bonitatem suam est Deo naturale, id est naturae eius conveniens, non quod ex necessitate naturae communicet cum talis communicatio voluntate divina fiat secundum ordinem sapientiae quae sua dona omnibus distribuit ordinate; creaturae etiam naturale est quod a Deo recipiat bonitatem, non quamlibet sed eam quae suae naturae debetur, sicut homini debetur esse rationale, non lapidi aut asino; unde si aliqua perfectio divinitus recipiatur in homine, non oportet quod sit homini naturalis quando debitum naturae humanae excedit.
Reply Obj. 17: To communicate his goodness is natural for God in the sense that it is in harmony with his nature and not in the sense that he communicates it because of some necessity of his nature. For such communication is made by the divine will in keeping with the order of wisdom which distributes his goods to all in an orderly way. It is also natural for a creature to receive from God not any goodness, but that which belongs to its nature, as to be rational belongs to man but not to a stone or an ass. Hence, if some perfection is received in man by reason of divine power, it is not necessary for it to be natural to man when it exceeds what is due to human nature.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad17
Ad duodevicesimum dicendum quod in anima humana est potentia passiva ad recipiendum lumen propheticum, non naturalis sed tantum potentia obedientiae, sicut est in natura corporali ad ea quae mirabiliter fiunt; unde non oportet quod tali passivae respondeat potentia activa naturalis.
Reply Obj. 18: In human nature there is a passive potency for the reception of prophetic light, which is not natural but only obediential, like the potency which is in physical nature for those things which happen miraculously. Hence, it is not necessary to have a natural active potency corresponding to such a passive potency.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad18
Ad undevicesimum dicendum quod animalia bruta non possunt esse praescia futurorum quae ad ea pertinent nisi illorum quae ex motu caeli dependent, ex cuius impressione movetur eorum imaginatio ad aliquid agendum quod competit significationi futurorum, et magis talis impressio in brutis habet locum quam in hominibus quia bruta, ut Damascenus dicit, magis aguntur quam agant; unde impressiones caelestium corporum sequuntur totaliter, non autem homo qui est liberae voluntatis; nec ex hoc debet dici brutum praescium futuri, quamvis ex eius actu alicuius futuri significatio accipi possit, quia non agit ad significationem futuri quasi rationem sui operis cognoscens sed magis a naturae instinctu ductum.
Reply Obj. 19: Brute animals can be prescient only of those future events concerning them which depend on the movement of the heavens. And by the impressions of the heavens their imagination is stirred to do something which is an appropriate sign of the future. This kind of imprint has more place in brutes than in men because, as Damascene says, brutes are more acted upon than acting.1 Hence, they follow the impressions of the heavenly bodies completely. Man, however, who has free will, does not act in this way. Nor should a brute be called prescient of the future on this account, although a sign of some future event can be drawn from its activity. For it does not act to give any sign of the future, as though it knew the reason for its activity; rather, it is led on by a natural instinct.
QDeVer.Q12.A3.ad19
A. 4Whether some natural disposition is needed for prophecyUtrum ad prophetiam habendam requiratur dispositio naturalis
Quarto quaeritur utrum ad prophetiam habendam requiratur dispositio naturalis.
Fourth, it is asked whether some natural disposition is needed for prophecy?1
QDeVer.Q12.A4
Et videtur quod sic: omnis enim perfectio quae non recipitur in aliquo nisi secundum dispositionem recipientis, requirit aliquam determinatam dispositionem in recipiente; sed prophetia est talis perfectio, ut patet Amos 1:2 super illud Dominus de Sion rugiet, ubi dicit Glossa Hieronymi naturale est, inquit, ut omnes qui volunt rem rei comparare, ex eis rebus sumant comparationes quas sunt experti et in quibus sunt nutriti, verbi gratia, nautae suos inimicos ventis, damnum naufragio, sic pastores timorem suum rugitui leonis assimilant, inimicos dicunt leones, ursos vel lupos; et sic iste qui fuit pastor pecorum, timorem Dei rugitui leonis assimilat; ergo prophetia aliquam determinatam dispositionem praeexigit in natura humana.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for every perfection which in its reception must conform to the disposition of the receiver requires some definite disposition in the receiver. But prophecy is such a perfection, as is clear from Amos 1:2, the Lord will roar from Sion, on which the Gloss says: it is natural, he says, for all who want to compare one thing to another to use comparisons taken from those things which they have experienced and among which they have been brought up. For example, sailors compare their enemies to storms, and loss to shipwreck. And shepherds liken their fear to the roaring of a lion, and call their enemies lions, bears, and wolves. Thus, the prophet, who was a shepherd, likens the fear of God to the roaring of a lion.1 Therefore, prophecy requires some definite disposition in human nature.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.arg1
Praeterea, ad prophetiam requiritur bonitas imaginationis cum etiam per visionem imaginariam frequenter prophetia fiat; sed ad bonitatem imaginativae virtutis requiritur bona dispositio et complexio organi; ergo ad prophetiam praeexigitur dispositio naturalis.
Obj. 2: Perfection of the imagination is needed for prophecy, since prophecy operates through the sight of imagination.1 But to have perfection of the power of imagination its organ must be in good condition and properly disposed. Therefore, a natural disposition is needed for prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.arg2
Praeterea, impedimentum naturale est fortius quam id quod accidentaliter supervenit; sed aliquae passiones accidentaliter supervenientes impediunt prophetiam, unde dicit Hieronymus Super Matthaeum tempore illo quo coniugales actus geruntur, praesentia Spiritus Sancti non dabitur etiamsi propheta esse videatur qui officio generationis obsequitur, nec hoc est propter culpam quia actus matrimonialis culpa caret, sed propter concupiscentiae passionem annexam; ergo multo fortius indispositio naturalis complexionis impedit aliquem ne possit fieri propheta.
Obj. 3: A natural hindrance is stronger than one which comes from without. But some passions which are aroused from without interfere with prophecy. Thus, Jerome says: at that time when the marital act is performed the presence of the Holy Spirit will not be given, even though the one who fulfills the duty of procreation seems to be a prophet.1 Nor is this due to guilt, for there is no guilt in the marital act, but to the passion of the concupiscence connected with it. Therefore, an indisposition of the natural constitution is a much greater hindrance, tending to make it impossible for one to become a prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.arg3
Praeterea, natura ordinatur ad gratiam sicut gratia ad gloriam; sed gloria praeexigit gratiae perfectionem in eo qui debet ad gloriam pervenire; ergo et prophetia et alia dona gratuita praeexigunt naturalem dispositionem.
Obj. 4: Nature has an ordination to grace as grace has to glory. But the perfection of grace in one who would arrive at glory is a prerequisite for glory. Therefore, a natural disposition is prerequisite for prophecy and the other free gifts.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.arg4
Praeterea, speculatio prophetiae est altior quam scientiae acquisitae; sed speculatio scientiae acquisitae impeditur per indispositionem naturalis complexionis, cum quidam sint ita indispositi ex naturali complexione quod vix aut numquam ad scientias acquirendas pertingere possint; ergo multo fortius indispositio naturalis complexionis speculationem prophetiae impedit.
Obj. 5: The contemplation in prophecy is higher than that in acquired scientific knowledge. But the contemplation in acquired scientific knowledge is hindered if the natural constitution lacks the proper disposition, for some are so unfit by reason of their natural constitution that they can hardly, if ever, progress far enough to acquire scientific knowledge. Therefore, if the natural constitution lacks the proper disposition, it is a much greater hindrance to the contemplation in prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.arg5
Praeterea, quae a Deo sunt, ordinata sunt, ut dicitur Rom. 13:1; sed donum prophetiae est a Deo; ergo ordinate ab eo distribuitur; sed non esset ordinata distributio si daretur ei qui non est ad eam habendam dispositus; ergo prophetia praeexigit naturalem dispositionem.
Obj. 6: As is said in Romans 13:1: the things which are from God have order in them.1 But the gift of prophecy is from God. Therefore, he dispenses it in an orderly manner. But there would be no orderly distribution if it were given to someone who had not the proper disposition to possess it. Therefore, prophecy requires a natural disposition.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.arg6
Sed contra, illud quod dependet ex solo arbitrio dantis non praeexigit aliquam dispositionem in recipiente; sed prophetia est huiusmodi, ut patet per hoc quod 1 Cor. 12:11, enumerata prophetia et aliis Spiritus Sancti donis subiungitur haec autem omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus dividens singulis prout vult, et Ioh. 3:8 dicitur Spiritus ubi vult spirat; ergo ad prophetiam habendam non praeexigitur dispositio naturalis.
On the contrary (1), that which depends solely on the free choice of the giver does not require any disposition in the receiver. But prophecy is such a gift, as is clear from the first Epistle to the Corinthians 12:11, which, after it has listed prophecy and other gifts of the Holy Spirit, adds: but all these things one and the same Spirit works, dividing to everyone as he will. And the Gospel of St. John 3:8 says: the Spirit breathes where he will. Therefore, a natural disposition is not needed to have prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.sc
Praeterea, 1 Cor. 1:27–28 dicit Apostolus quae infirma sunt mundi elegit Deus ut confundat fortia et contemptibilia et ea quae non sunt ut ea quae sunt destrueret; ergo dona Spiritus Sancti non praeexigunt de necessitate aliquam dispositionem in subiecto.
Furthermore (2), the Apostle says in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 1:27–28: the weak things of the world has God chosen, that he may confound the strong. And the base things of the world and things that are not, that he might bring to naught things that are. Therefore, no disposition in the subject is a necessary prerequisite for the gifts of the Holy Spirit.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.arg7
Praeterea, Gregorius dicit in Homilia Pentecostes implet Spiritus Sanctus citharoedum puerum et psalmistam facit, implet pastorem armentarium sycomoros vellicantem et prophetam facit; ergo donum prophetiae non praeexigit aliquam dispositionem vel statum in eo cui datur, sed ex sola divina voluntate pendet eius collatio.
Furthermore (3), Gregory says: the Holy Spirit fills the boy harpist and makes him a prophet; he fills the shepherd who is railing at the sycamore trees and makes him a prophet.1 Therefore, the gift of prophecy does not require any disposition in him to whom it is given, but its bestowal depends on the divine will alone.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod in prophetia duo est considerare, scilicet ipsum prophetiae donum et huius doni iam percepti usum. Ipsum igitur prophetiae donum supra facultatem hominis existens a Deo datur, non virtute alicuius causae creatae quamvis prophetia naturalis ex virtute alicuius creaturae perficiatur in nobis, ut dictum est. Hoc autem differt inter operationem divinam et operationem creaturae quod, quia Deus sua operatione non solum formam sed et materiam producit, non praeexigat eius operatio sicut nec materiam ita nec dispositionem materialem ad effectum perficiendum. Nec tamen formam sine materia aut sine dispositione facit, sed simul potest materiam et formam condere unica operatione, vel etiam materiam quantumcumque indispositam ad debitam dispositionem reducere quae competat perfectioni quam inducit, sicut patet in suscitatione mortui: corpus enim mortuum est omnino indispositum ad animam recipiendam et tamen unico divino opere corpus et animam et dispositionem ad animam recipit; sed ad operationem creaturae praeexigitur et materia et debita materiae dispositio: non enim potest virtus creata ex quolibet quidlibet facere. Patet ergo quod prophetia naturalis praeexigit dispositionem debitam naturalis complexionis; sed prophetia quae est Spiritus Sancti donum non praeexigit eam, exigit tamen quia simul cum dono prophetiae datur etiam prophetae dispositio naturalis quae sit ad prophetiam conveniens.
I answer that there are two things to be considered in prophecy: the gift of prophecy itself, and the use of such a gift once received. The gift itself of prophecy, which exists beyond the capacity of man, is given by God and not through the power of some created cause, although natural prophecy is produced in us by the power of some created cause, as has been said earlier.1 But between the operation of a creature and that of God there is this difference, that, to bring about an effect, God’s activity does not need matter or any material disposition, for by his activity he produces not only the form but also the matter. However, he does not make the form without matter or without a disposition, but he can make matter and form together in one operation, or he can transform the matter, however unfit, to the proper disposition which is needed for the perfection which he gives. This is clear in the resuscitation of a dead man, for the dead body is altogether unfit to receive the soul. Yet by the one divine action the body receives the soul and the disposition for the soul. But matter and the disposition of the matter are required for the activity of a creature, for a created power cannot make whatever it wishes from anything. It is clear, then, that natural prophecy requires the proper disposition of the natural constitution, but the prophecy which is the gift of the Holy Spirit does not need this. However, it does require that the natural disposition which is suitable for prophecy be given with the gift of prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.co
Usus autem prophetiae cuiuslibet est in potestate prophetae, et secundum hoc dicitur 1 Cor. 14:32 quod spiritus prophetarum prophetis subiecti sunt; et ideo ab usu prophetiae aliquis se ipsum impedire potest, et ad debitum prophetiae usum de necessitate dispositio debita requiritur cum prophetiae usus ex virtute creata prophetae procedat unde et determinatam dispositionem praeexigat.
But the use of any prophecy is within the power of the prophet. It is in keeping with this that the first Epistle to the Corinthians 14:32 says: and the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. Therefore, one can prevent himself from using prophecy. And the proper disposition is a necessary requirement for the proper use of prophecy, since the use of prophecy proceeds from the created power of the prophet. Hence, a definite disposition is also required.
QDeVer.Q12.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod quaedam dispositiones sunt indifferentes ad prophetiam, et hae divina operatione non mutantur in propheta sed secundum earum convenientiam prophetia procedit: indifferens enim est ad prophetiam quibuscumque similitudinibus res prophetata figuretur; dispositiones vero contrariae divina virtute auferuntur a propheta et dispositiones necessariae conferuntur.
Reply Obj. 1: Certain dispositions are unconnected with prophecy, and these are not changed in the prophet by the divine activity, but prophecy proceeds in harmony with these dispositions. For it is indifferent to prophecy, whether the thing prophesied be represented under one likeness rather than another. However, God takes away from the prophet the dispositions which oppose prophecy and gives, him the dispositions which are necessary.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ad prophetiam requiritur bonitas imaginationis; non autem de necessitate praeexigitur quia ipse Deus, qui donum prophetiae infundit, potens est complexionem organi imaginativae virtutis in melius reformare, sicut et oculos lippos ut clare videre possint.
Reply Obj. 2: Perfection of the imagination is needed for prophecy, but it is not necessarily needed beforehand. For God himself, who infuses the gift of prophecy, can improve the constitution of the organ of the imaginative power, as he can make blear eyes see clearly.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod huiusmodi passiones vehementes ad se trahunt totaliter rationis attentionem et per consequens eam avertunt a spiritualium inspectione; et ideo vehementibus passionibus vel irae vel tristitiae aut delectationis usus prophetiae impeditur etiam in eo qui prophetiae donum percepit, et sic etiam naturalis indispositio complexionis impediret nisi divina virtute quodam modo curaretur.
Reply Obj. 3: Strong passions of this sort draw the attention of reason completely to themselves and, consequently, withdraw it from the study of spiritual things. Therefore, strong passions of anger or sorrow or pleasure hinder the use of prophecy in one who has received the gift of prophecy. Thus, the unfitness of the natural constitution would be a hindrance, unless it were somehow remedied by the divine power.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod similitudo proposita quantum ad hoc verificatur quod sicut gratia superadditur naturae, ita gloria gratiae; non tamen est similitudo quantum ad omnia quia gratia meretur gloriam non autem natura meretur gratiam; et ideo praeexigitur meritum gratiae ad gloriam habendam, non autem dispositio naturae ad gratiam obtinendam.
Reply Obj. 4: The application of the proposed likeness is limited to this, that as grace is added to nature, so glory is added to grace. But there is no likeness in all respects, for grace merits glory, but nature does not merit grace. Therefore, the merit of grace is prerequisite for glory, but the disposition of nature is not prerequisite for the reception of grace.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod scientia acquisita causatur ex nobis quodam modo; non est autem in nostra potestate complexionem organorum animae meliorare sicut est in potestate divina qui donum prophetiae infundit, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 5: In some sense, acquired scientific knowledge is caused by us. But it is not in our power to improve the constitution of the organs of the soul, as it is within the divine power, which infuses the gift of prophecy. So, they are not alike.
QDeVer.Q12.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod donum prophetiae a Deo ordinatissime dividitur; et hoc etiam ad huius distributionis ordinationem pertinet ut aliquando conferatur illis qui videntur ad hoc maxime indispositi ut sic divinae virtuti tribuatur et non glorietur omnis caro coram illo, ut dicitur 1 Cor. 1:29.
Reply Obj. 6: The gift of prophecy is dispensed by God in a most orderly way. The orderly distribution of this gift also entails conferring it at times on those who seem least disposed for it, so that it will thus be attributed to the divine power and, as the first Epistle to the Corinthians 1:29 says: that no flesh should glory in his sight.1
QDeVer.Q12.A4.ad6
A. 5Whether moral goodness is required for prophecyUtrum ad prophetiam requiratur bonitas morum
Quinto quaeritur utrum ad prophetiam requiratur bonitas morum.
Fifth, it is asked whether moral goodness is required for prophecy? 1
QDeVer.Q12.A5
Et videtur quod sic quia Sap. 7:27 dicitur per nationes in animas sanctas se transfert, amicos Dei et prophetas constituit; sed amici Dei non sunt nisi illi in quibus bonitas morum viget, Ioh. 14:23 si quis diligit me sermones meos servabit; ergo et ille qui non est bonorum morum propheta non constituitur.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for in Wisdom 7:27 we read: through prophecies [she] conveys herself into holy souls, she makes the friends of God and prophets. But only those who have moral goodness are the friends of God. As the Gospel of St. John 14:23 says: if anyone love me, he will keep my word. Therefore, one who does not have moral goodness is not appointed a prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.arg1
Praeterea, prophetia donum Spiritus Sancti est; sed Spiritus Sanctus non inhabitat aliquem peccatorem, ut patet per id Sap. 1:5 Spiritus Sanctus disciplinae effugiet fictum; ergo prophetiae donum non potest esse in aliquo peccatore.
Obj. 2: Prophecy is a gift of the Holy Spirit. But the Holy Spirit does not dwell in a sinner. As Wisdom 1:5 says: for the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee from the deceitful. Therefore, the gift of prophecy cannot exist in a sinner.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.arg2
Praeterea, illud quo quis male uti non potest esse non potest in aliquo peccatore; sed prophetia nullus male uti potest: cum enim actus prophetiae sit a Spiritu Sancto, si aliquis prophetia male uteretur esset idem actus a peccato et a Spiritu Sancto, quod esse non potest; ergo prophetia non potest esse in aliquo peccatore.
Obj. 3: That which one cannot put to an evil use cannot exist in a sinner. But no one can put prophecy to an evil use for, since the act of prophecy is from the Holy Spirit, if someone put it to an evil use, sin and the Holy Spirit would be causes of the same act. And this cannot be. Therefore, prophecy cannot exist in a sinner.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.arg3
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in libro De somno et vigilia quod si divinatio somniorum est a Deo, inconveniens est eam immittere quibuslibet et non optimis viris; sed constat prophetiae donum esse tantum a Deo; ergo inconveniens est dicere quod detur nisi optimis viris.
Obj. 4: The Philosopher says: if prophecy through dreams comes from God, it is unfitting for him to give it to any but the best men.1 But it is clear that the gift of prophecy is from God alone. Therefore, it is unfitting to say that it is given to any but the best men.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.arg4
Praeterea, sicut dicit Plato, optimi est optima adducere; sed prophetia convenientius est in homine bono quam in malo; ergo cum Deus sit optimus numquam malis donum prophetiae dabit.
Obj. 5: Plato says that it belongs to that which is best to produce what is best.1 But prophecy is more suitable in a good man than in a bad one. Therefore, since God is best, he will never give the gift of prophecy to evil men.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.arg5
Praeterea, in operatione naturae similitudo divinae operationis invenitur, unde et Dionysius 4 cap. De divinis nominibus divinam bonitatem radio solari comparat propter similitudinem effectus; sed operatione naturali magis dispositis aliquae perfectiones magis dantur, sicut a sole corpora magis pervia magis illustrantur; cum igitur ad recipiendum donum prophetiae magis sit dispositus bonus quam malus, videtur quod multo amplius bonis quam malis dari debeat; sed non omnibus bonis datur; ergo nulli malo debet dari.
Obj. 6: We find a likeness of the divine activity in the activity of nature. Hence, Dionysius compares the divine goodness to the light of the sun, because of the similarity of their effects.1 But natural activity gives more perfections to the things which are more disposed, as the more permeable bodies receive more light from the sun. Therefore, since the good man is more disposed to receive the gift of prophecy than the evil man, it seems that it should be given much more to good men than to evil men. But it is not given to all good men. Therefore, it should not be given to any evil man.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.arg6
Praeterea, gratia ad hoc datur quod natura elevetur; sed natura magis debet elevari in bonis quam in malis; ergo gratia prophetiae magis debet dari bonis quam malis, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 7: Grace is given to elevate nature. But nature should be elevated more in good men than in evil men. Therefore, the grace of prophecy should be given to good men rather than to evil men. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.arg7
Sed contra est quod Balaam propheta fuisse dicitur qui tamen malus fuit.
On the contrary (1), Balaam is said to have been a prophet, yet he was evil.1
QDeVer.Q12.A5.sc
Praeterea, Matth. 7:22 ex persona damnatorum dicitur Domine, nonne in nomine tuo prophetavimus et virtutes etc.; ergo prophetia potest esse in hominibus malis.
Furthermore (2), in the Gospel of St. Matthew 7:22, this statement is put in the mouth of the damned: Lord, have not we prophesied in your name? Therefore, prophecy can exist in evil men.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.arg8
Praeterea, quicumque non habet caritatem est malus; sed prophetia potest esse in aliquo non habente caritatem, ut patet 1 Cor. 13:2 si habuero omnem scientiam et noverim mysteria omnia, caritatem autem non habuero etc.; ergo prophetia potest esse in aliquo peccatore.
Furthermore (3), whoever does not have charity is evil. But prophecy can exist in one who does not have charity, as is clear from the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:2 which says: and if I should have knowledge and should know all mysteries . . . and have not charity. Therefore, prophecy can exist in a sinner.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod bonitas hominis in caritate consistit per quam homo Deo unitur; quaecumque ergo sine caritate esse possunt communiter inveniri possunt in bonis et malis: in hoc enim praecipue divina bonitas commendatur quod tam bonis quam malis utitur ad suum propositum implendum, et ideo utrisque tam bonis quam malis illa dona largitur quae ad caritatem necessariam dependentiam non habent. Prophetia autem non habet aliquam necessariam colligantiam cum caritate propter duo: primo quia prophetia est in intellectu, caritas autem in affectu; intellectus autem est prior affectu, et sic prophetia et aliae intellectus perfectiones non dependent a caritate, et hac ratione fides et prophetia et scientia et omnia huiusmodi in bonis et malis esse possunt; secundo quia prophetia datur alicui ad utilitatem Ecclesiae et non propter se ipsum; contingit autem aliquem utiliter quantum ad aliquid Ecclesiae deservire qui in se ipso bonus non est quasi Deo per caritatem coniunctus, unde prophetia et operatio miraculorum et ecclesiastica ministeria et omnia huiusmodi quae ad utilitatem Ecclesiae conferuntur, inveniuntur quandoque sine caritate quae sola homines bonos facit.
I answer that man’s goodness consists in charity, through which he is united to God. Therefore, whatever can exist without charity, can be found indifferently in good men and in evil men. For the divine goodness is held in high esteem chiefly for this, that it uses both good and evil men to implement its designs. Therefore, it gives to both good and evil those gifts which do not have a necessary dependence on charity. Now, prophecy does not have any necessary connection with charity for two reasons. First, because prophecy is in the understanding and charity is in the affections. But the understanding has priority over the affections, and, thus, prophecy and the other perfections of the understanding do not depend on charity. And for this reason faith, prophecy, knowledge, and everything else of this sort can exist in good men and in evil men. The second reason is that prophecy is given to a person for the profit of the Church and not for himself. But it does happen that someone who is not good in himself and united to God by charity can be of profit to the Church in some fashion.1 Thus, prophecy, the working of miracles, ecclesiastical ministries, and all the other things of this sort, which contribute to the benefit of the Church, are sometimes found apart from charity, which alone makes men good.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.co
Sciendum tamen est quod inter peccata quibus caritas amittitur quaedam sunt quae usum prophetiae impediunt, quaedam quae non: quia enim carnalia peccata mentem a spiritualitate omnino retrahunt, ex hoc ipso quod aliquis carnalibus peccatis est subditus, ineptus ad prophetiam redditur ad cuius revelationem summa spiritualitas mentis requiritur; peccata vero spiritualia spiritualitatem mentis non ita impediunt, et ideo contingit esse aliquem prophetam spiritualibus vitiis subditum non autem carnalibus vel etiam immensis saeculi sollicitudinibus quibus mens a sua spiritualitate retrahatur. Et ideo dicit Rabbi Moyses quod hoc est signum quod aliquis sit falsus propheta quando voluptatibus et sollicitudinibus saeculi detinetur; et hoc consonat ei quod habetur Matth. 7:15 attendite a falsis prophetis, et infra a fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos, quod de manifestis oportet intelligi, ut ibidem dicit Glossa, quae maxime sunt peccata carnalia: spiritualia enim vitia interius latent.
However, we must bear in mind that some of the sins by which charity is lost hinder the use of prophecy, and some do not. For, since sins of the flesh draw the mind entirely away from things spiritual, by the very fact that one is given to sins of the flesh he is rendered unfit for prophecy. For the mind must have supreme competence in things spiritual to have the revelation of prophecy. But spiritual sins do not to the same extent interfere with the mind’s competence in spiritual things. Therefore, it happens that one who is a slave to spiritual sins, but not to those of the flesh, or even to the endless cares of this life, which withdraw the mind from its spiritual competence, can be a prophet. And, therefore, Rabbi Moses says that entanglement in the pleasures and cares of this world is a sign that one is a false prophet.1 And this agrees with what we read in the Gospel of St. Matthew 7:15: beware of false prophets, and a little later 7:16: by their fruits you shall know them. The Gloss on this passage reads that this must be understood of those sins which are in plain sight,2 and the foremost of these are the sins of the flesh, for spiritual sins lie hidden within.
QDeVer.Q12.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod sapientia se transfert in animam dupliciter: uno modo ut ipsamet Dei sapientia animam inhabitet, et sic hominem sanctum facit et Dei amicum; alio modo solum quantum ad effectum, et sic non oportet quod sanctum faciat vel Dei amicum, et sic transfert se in mentem malorum quos prophetas constituit.
Reply Obj. 1: Wisdom enters the soul in two ways. In one way, it so enters that the very wisdom of God dwells in the soul. This makes the man holy and a friend of God. In the other way, it enters only in its effects. In this way it does not have to make the man holy or a friend of God. It is in this second way that it enters the minds of the evil men whom it makes prophets.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis prophetia sit Spiritus Sancti donum, non tamen cum dono prophetiae Spiritus Sanctus datur sed solummodo cum dono caritatis, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Although prophecy is a gift of the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit is not given with the gift of prophecy, but only with the gift of charity. Hence, the reasoning does not follow.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod prophetia non contingit male uti ita quod ipse prophetiae actus, in quantum a prophetia egreditur, sit malus: cum enim aliquis prophetiae actum ad aliquod malum ordinat, tunc quidem ipse prophetiae actus bonus est et a Spiritu Sancto, sed ordinatio illius actus in finem indebitum non est a Spiritu Sancto sed a perversa hominis voluntate.
Reply Obj. 3: There is never an evil use of prophecy in the sense that the act itself of prophecy, in so far as it comes from prophecy, is evil. For, when someone directs the act of prophecy toward some evil end, the act itself of prophecy is good and comes from the Holy Spirit, but the direction of that act toward an improper end does not come from the Holy Spirit, but from the perverse will of man.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod intentio Philosophi est dicere quod ea quae divinitus dantur dependent ex voluntate datoris, quae non potest esse irrationabilis; unde si praescientia futurorum quae est in somniis a Deo immitteretur, appareret in ista immissione aliqua discretio: nunc autem non apparet cum in quibuslibet talis divinatio fiat, quod ostendit divinationem somniorum esse a natura. In dono autem prophetiae invenimus discretionem quia non omnibus datur, etiam qui sic vel sic dispositi sunt, sed illis solis quos divina voluntas elegerit; qui tamen simpliciter non sint boni vel optimi quantum ad se ipsos sunt tamen boni quantum ad hoc quod per eos prophetae officium exerceatur secundum quod competere iudicat sapientia divina.
Reply Obj. 4: The Philosopher intends to say that those things which are given by God depend on the will of the giver, and this will cannot be unreasonable. Hence, if the foreknowledge of the future which takes place in dreams were from God, some discrimination would appear in its infusion. But there is no discrimination there, since such divination takes place in anybody, and this shows that divination of dreams comes from nature. But we find discrimination in the gift of prophecy, for it is not given to everybody, even though they have this or that disposition, but only to those whom the divine will chooses. Nevertheless, these are not apt subjects or the best subjects simply in themselves. They are, however, apt subjects in so far as they perform the function of the prophet to the extent which the divine wisdom judges to be fitting.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in hoc Deus optimus ostenditur quod non solum bonis sed etiam malis novit bene uti; unde nihil summae bonitati derogatur si per malos prophetas bonum prophetae officium administrari facit.
Reply Obj. 5: That God is best appears in this, that he knows how to make good use not only of good men, but also of evil men. Hence, if he makes evil prophets perform the good functions of prophecy, this in no wise detracts from his supreme goodness.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod non quicumque est bonus est magis aptus ad prophetiam habendam quam quilibet peccator cum aliqui caritate carentes habeant mentes aptas ad spiritualia percipienda, utpote a terrenis et carnalibus vacantes et naturali intellectus praediti claritate, quibusdam e contrario caritatem habentibus terrenis negotiis implicitis et carnali dantibus operam generationi, nec intellectum habentibus naturaliter perspicacem; et ideo quandoque propter has et similes conditiones datur prophetiae donum aliquibus malis, quod denegatur aliquibus bonis.
Reply Obj. 6: Not every good man is more fit to become a prophet than every sinner. For some who lack charity have minds more fit to perceive spiritual things, since they are free from carnal affections and worldly cares and are gifted with a natural clarity of understanding. And, on the other hand, some who have charity are occupied with worldly business, are busy begetting children, and do not have a naturally acute understanding. Therefore, because of these and similar conditions, the gift of prophecy sometimes is given to some evil men and denied to some good men.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod per gratiam prophetiae elevatur natura hominis non ad gloriam habendam directe, sed ad utilitatem aliorum; in bonis autem est natura magis elevata per gratiam gratum facientem ad gloriam obtinendam, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 7: Through the grace of prophecy man’s nature receives an elevation ordained not directly to the participation of glory, but to the utility of others. However, in good men, nature rather receives an elevation ordained to the obtaining of glory from the grace which makes its recipient pleasing to God. Hence, the reasoning does not follow.
QDeVer.Q12.A5.ad7
A. 6Whether the prophets see in the mirror of eternityUtrum prophetae videant in speculo aeternitatis
Sexto quaeritur utrum prophetae videant in speculo aeternitatis.
Sixth, it is asked whether the prophets see in the mirror of eternity?1
QDeVer.Q12.A6
Et videtur quod sic quia Is. 38:1 super illud dispone domui tuae etc. dicit Glossa prophetae in libro ipso praescientiae Dei ubi omnia scripta sunt legunt; sed liber praescientiae Dei nihil aliud esse videtur quam aeternitatis speculum in quo ab aeterno omnes formae rerum resplendent; ergo prophetae vident in speculo aeternitatis.
Obj. 1: It seems that they do, for the Gloss on Isaiah 38:1, take order with your house, says: prophets read in the book of the foreknowledge of God, in which all things are written.1 But the book of the foreknowledge of God seems to be nothing else but the mirror of eternity, in which all the forms of things shine forth from eternity. Therefore, the prophets see in the mirror of eternity.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg1
Sed dicebat quod prophetae dicuntur in libro praescientiae legere aut in speculo aeternitatis videre, non materialiter quasi ipsum speculum aut librum videant, sed causaliter quia ex libro illo vel speculo prophetiae cognitio derivatur.
Obj. 2: But it was said that the prophets are not said to read in the book of foreknowledge or see in the mirror of eternity in a material sense, as if they saw the mirror or the book itself, but in a causal sense, for their knowledge of prophecy is derived from that book or mirror.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg2
Sed contra per hoc quod propheta dicuntur videre in speculo aeternitatis aut legere in libro divinae praescientiae attribuitur quaedam privilegiata cognitio ipsis prophetis; sed in hoc quod dicitur aliqua cognitio derivari a speculo aeterno vel a libro divinae praescientiae non designatur aliquod cognitionis privilegium cum omnis humana cognitio inde derivetur, ut patet per Dionysium 7 capitulo De divinis nominibus; ergo non dicuntur prophetae videre in speculo aeternitatis quasi ex ipso videntes sed quasi in ipso viso alia intuentes.
On the contrary, the prophets are said to see in the mirror of eternity or in the book of foreknowledge in this sense, that a kind of privileged knowledge is attributed to these prophets. But no privilege of knowledge is signified by saying that some knowledge is derived from the eternal mirror or from the book of divine foreknowledge, since all human knowledge is derived from that source, as Dionysius clearly shows.1 Therefore, the prophets are not said to see in the mirror of eternity in the sense that they derive knowledge from it, but in the sense that when they see the mirror itself, they see other things in it.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.sc
Praeterea, nihil potest videri nisi ubi est; sed futura contingentia non sunt secundum immobilem veritatem prout a prophetis videntur nisi in ipsa praescientia divina; ergo prophetae in ipsa solum praescientia Dei vident, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Nothing can be seen except where it is. But future contingent things, according to the unchangeable truth with which they are seen by the prophets, exist only in the divine foreknowledge. Therefore, the prophets see them only in the foreknowledge of God. Thus, we reach the same conclusions as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg3
Sed dicebat quod futura contingentia sunt quidem primordialiter in divina praescientia, sed exinde derivantur per quasdam species ad mentem humanam ubi a propheta videntur.
Obj. 4: It was said that future contingent things are indeed in God as their source, but flow thence through certain species to the human mind, where they are seen by the prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg4
Sed contra, quicquid recipitur in aliquo est in eo per modum recipientis et non per modum suum; sed mens prophetae mutabilis est; ergo in ea non possunt futura contingentia immobiliter recipi.
On the contrary, whatever is received in a thing exists there according to the manner of that which receives it and not according to its own manner. But the mind of the prophet is changeable. Therefore, future contingent things cannot be received in it in their unchanging truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.sc
Praeterea, illud quod est proprium divinae cognitioni non potest nisi in eo cognosci; sed futura cognoscere est proprium Dei, ut patet Is. 41:23 annuntiate quae ventura sunt et dicemus quia dii estis vos; ergo non possunt a prophetis futura contingentia videri nisi in ipso Deo.
Obj. 5: That which is proper to the divine knowledge can be known only in God. But to know futures is proper to God, as is clear from Isaiah 41:23: show the things that are to come hereafter, and we shall say that ye are gods. Therefore, future contingent things can be seen by the prophets only in God.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg5
Praeterea, Avicenna dicit quod quandoque tantum elevatur mens hominis quod coniungitur saeculo praescientiarum; sed maxima elevatio mentis humanae est in cognitione prophetiae; ergo videtur quod coniungatur saeculo praescientiae ita quod futura in ipsa praescientia Dei videantur.
Obj. 6: Avicenna says that sometimes the mind of man is elevated so high that it is united to the world of foreknowledge.1 But the human mind has its highest elevation in the knowledge of prophecy. Therefore, it seems that it is so united to the world of foreknowledge that future things are seen in the very foreknowledge of God.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg6
Praeterea, finis humanae vitae est, ut philosophi tradunt, ut homo secundum mentem coniungatur saeculo altiori quod est saeculum intelligibilium substantiarum; sed inconveniens esset nisi homo ad finem suum perveniret; ergo homo quandoque pervenit ad hoc quod coniungatur mente substantiis intelligibilibus quarum suprema est divina essentia in qua omnia relucent; ergo propheta, qui inter homines maxime habet mentem elevatam, ad hoc pervenit ut mente coniungatur essentiae divinae quae videtur esse speculum aeternitatis, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 7: As the philosophers tell us,1 the end of human life is the union of man’s mind with a higher world, which is the world of the intelligible substances. But it would hardly fit in with what we know if man did not reach his end. Therefore, at some time man’s mind will be united with the intelligible substances, the highest of which is the divine essence, in which everything shines forth. Therefore, the prophet, who among men has the mind which receives the loftiest elevation, will have his mind united with the divine essence, which seems to be the mirror of eternity. The same conclusions follow as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg7
Praeterea, si sint duo specula quorum unum sit superius et alterum inferius et a speculo superiori resultent similitudines in inferiori, ille qui in inferiori speculo species videt non dicitur in superiori videre quamvis eius visio quodam modo a superiori speculo derivetur; sed a mente divina resultant rerum futurarum species in mente prophetae sicut a speculo superiori in speculum inferius; ergo ex hoc quod propheta intuetur in sua mente species receptas a mente divina non debet dici videre in mente divina sed (in) propria mente; sed mens propria non est speculum aeternitatis sed temporale; ergo si prophetae non videant nisi in mente propria, ut prius dicebatur, non dicerentur videre in speculo aeternitatis sed in temporali, quamvis a speculo aeterno derivetur.
Obj. 8: If there should be two mirrors, one higher and the other lower, and the likenesses come into the lower from the higher, one who sees the species in the lower mirror is not said to see them in the higher, although his sight is in a way derived from the higher mirror. But the species of future things come into the mind of the prophet from the divine mind, as into a lower mirror from a higher mirror. Therefore, the fact that the prophet sees in his own mind species received from the divine mind does not force us to say that he sees them in the divine mind, but rather in his own mind. But his own mind is not the mirror of eternity, but a mirror dependent on time. Therefore, if the prophets see only in their own minds, as has just been said, we should not say that they see in the mirror of eternity, but in a mirror which is dependent on time, although derived from the eternal mirror.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg8
Sed dicebat quod aliquis dicitur videre non solum in re illuminata per solem, sed etiam in sole ipso in quantum per illuminationem solis videt.
Obj. 9: But it was said that someone is said to see not only in the thing illumined by the sun, but also in the sun itself, in so far as he sees by reason of the illumination of the sun.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg9
Sed contra est quod in sole non resultant rerum similitudines visibilium, quod videtur ad rationem speculi pertinere; ergo videtur quod videre in sole non sic dicatur sicut videre in speculo.
On the contrary, the likenesses of visible things do not exist in the sun, yet this seems to pertain to the nature of a mirror. Therefore, it seems that to see something in the sun does not mean the same as to see it in a mirror.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.sc
Praeterea, visio qua videtur Deus ut est obiectum beatitudinis est dignior quam illa qua videtur ut species rerum quia illa facit beatum, ista vero non; sed ad videndum Deum ut est beatitudinis obiectum homo in statu viae existens potest elevari maiori elevatione, qua scilicet mens abstrahitur omnino a sensibus, ut est in raptu; ergo minori elevatione etiam sine raptu potest elevari mens prophetae ad videndum essentiam divinam ut est species rerum, et sic propheta potest videre in speculo aeternitatis.
Obj. 10: The sight by which we see God as the object of beatitude is more lofty than that by which we see him as an intentional likeness of things, for the former makes one blessed, and the latter does not. But a man living in this life can be raised up to see God as the object of beatitude by a loftier elevation, namely, that by which the mind is altogether transported out of the senses, as happens in rapture. Therefore, the mind of a prophet can be raised up to see the divine essence as the intentional likeness of things by a lesser elevation without rapture. Thus, the prophet can see things in the mirror of eternity.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg10
Praeterea, plus distat essentia divina prout in se consideratur et prout est similitudo alterius rei quam prout est similitudo unius rei et similitudo alterius quia plus distat Deus a creatura quam una ab alia; sed aliquis potest videre Deum ut est species unius creaturae sine hoc quod videat eum ut est species creaturae alterius, alias oporteret quod omnes videntes Deum omnia cognoscerent; ergo aliquis potest videre eum ut est species quarundam rerum sine hoc quod videat essentiam eius in se ipsa; ergo etiam qui non vident Deum per essentiam possunt videre in speculo aeternitatis, quod maxime videtur prophetis competere.
Obj. 11: The difference between the divine essence as considered in itself and as the likeness of something else, is greater than the difference between the divine essence as the likeness of one thing and as the likeness of another. For God is farther from any creature than one creature is from another. But one can see God in so far as he is the intentional likeness of one thing without seeing him in so far as he is the likeness of something else. Otherwise, it would be necessary for all who saw God to know everything. Therefore, one can see God as the intentional likeness of some things without seeing his essence in itself. Therefore, those who do not see God through his essence can see in the mirror of eternity. And this seems especially to belong to the prophets.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg11
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 6 De Trinitate quod quorundam mentes ita elevantur ut in ipsa suprema rerum arce incommutabiles rationes inspiciant; sed prophetarum mentes videntur esse maxime elevatae; ergo videtur quod ea quae prophetice vident in ipsa rerum arce inspiciant, scilicet divina essentia, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 12: Augustine says that the minds of some are elevated in such a manner that they look at the unchangeable intelligible natures in the highest citadel of all reality.1 But the minds of the prophets seem to have the most lofty elevation. Therefore, it seems that those things which they see prophetically they see in the very citadel of all reality, that is to say, in the divine essence. The same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg12
Praeterea, iudicium non potest esse de aliquo nisi per id quod est eo superius, ut patet per Augustinum in libro De vera religione; sed ea de quibus prophetae iudicant sunt rerum immobiles veritates; ergo non potest esse quod de eis iudicent per aliquid temporale et mobile sed per immobilem veritatem quae est ipse Deus, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 13: A thing can be judged only by that which is superior to it, as is clear from Augustine.1 But the prophets judge about the unchangeable truths of reality. Therefore, it is not possible for them to judge of these things through anything transitory and changeable, but through the unchangeable truth, which is God himself. Thus, we reach the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg13
Sed contra est quod Luc. 10:24 super illud dico vobis quod multi prophetae et reges etc. dicit Glossa prophetae et iusti a longe gloriam Dei viderunt per speculum in aenigmate; sed qui videt in ipsa aeterna praescientia Dei non videt in aenigmate; ergo prophetae non viderunt in ipsa praescientia divina quam speculum aeternitatis appellant.
On the contrary (1), the Gloss on the Gospel of St. Luke 10:24, many kings and prophets, says that the prophets and just men saw the glory of God from afar, through a mirror darkly.1 But one who sees in the eternal foreknowledge of God does not see darkly. Therefore, prophets did not see in the divine foreknowledge, which they call the mirror of eternity.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.sc
Praeterea, Gregorius dicit Super Ezechielem in 2 Homilia secundae partis quamdiu in hac mortali carne vivitur, nullus ita in contemplationis virtute proficit ut in ipso iam incircumscripto luminis radio mentis oculos infigat; neque enim omnipotens Deus iam in sua claritate conspicitur sed quiddam sub illa speculatur anima unde refecta proficiat et post ad visionis eius gloriam pertingat. Sic namque Isaias propheta, cum se Dominum vidisse fateretur, dicens 'Vidi Dominum sedentem' etc., protinus adiunxit 'et ea quae sub ipso erant replebant templum,' quia sicut dictum est, cum mens in contemplatione profecerit, non iam quod ipse est sed quod sub ipso est contemplatur; ex quo patet quod Isaias et alii prophetae non viderunt in ipso speculo aeterno.
Furthermore (2), Gregory says: as long as we live in this mortal flesh, no one advances so far in the power of contemplation that he fixes the eyes of his mind on that incomprehensible beam of light. For we do not now see the omnipotent God in his brightness, but the soul does observe something beneath that brightness. Strengthened by this sight, it advances and later reaches the glory of his sight. It was thus that the prophet Isaiah, when he confessed that he had seen the Lord, said immediately: ‘I saw the Lord sitting,’ and added: ‘and the things beneath him filled the temple’ (Isa 6:1), because, as has been said, when the mind advances in contemplation, it does not fix its gaze on what he is, but on that which is below him.1 From this it is clear that Isaiah and the other prophets did not see anything in the eternal mirror.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg14
Praeterea, nullus malus potest in speculo aeterno videre, unde dicitur Is. 26:10 secundum aliam litteram tollatur impius ne videat gloriam Dei; sed aliqui mali sunt prophetae; ergo prophetica visio non est in speculo aeterno.
Furthermore (3), no evil man can see in the eternal mirror, for Isaiah 26:10 says, according to a variant reading: let the wicked man be carried away, lest he see the glory of God.1 But some evil men are prophets.2 Therefore, prophetic vision does not take place in the eternal mirror.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg15
Praeterea, prophetae de rebus quas prophetice vident habent distinctam cognitionem; sed speculum aeternum, cum sit penitus uniforme, non videtur esse tale ut in eo possit plurium rerum distincta cognitio accipi; ergo visio prophetica non est in speculo aeterno.
Furthermore (4), the prophets have distinct knowledge of the things which they see prophetically. But, since the eternal mirror is entirely uniform, it does not seem to be the kind of thing in which one could perceive many things separately. Therefore, there is no prophetic sight in the eternal mirror.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg16
Praeterea, non videtur aliquid in speculo quod est coniunctum visui sed in speculo distante; sed speculum aeternitatis est menti prophetae coniunctum cum ipse Deus sit in omnibus per essentiam; ergo mens prophetae non potest in speculo aeterno videre.
Furthermore (5), we do not see something in a mirror which is in contact with the sense of sight, but in a mirror which is at a distance. But the mirror of eternity is in contact with the mind of the prophet, since God is in everything by his essence. Therefore, the mind of the prophet cannot see in the eternal mirror.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod speculum proprie loquendo non invenitur nisi in rebus materialibus; sed in rebus spiritualibus per quandam transumptionem dicitur per similitudinem acceptam a speculo materiali, ut scilicet in rebus spiritualibus dicatur esse speculum id in quo alia repraesentantur, sicut in speculo materiali rerum visibilium formae apparent. Sic ergo dicunt quidam ipsam mentem divinam in qua omnes rerum rationes relucent esse speculum quoddam, et dici aeternitatis speculum ex hoc quod est aeternum quasi aeternitatem habens. Dicunt igitur quod istud speculum videri potest dupliciter: vel per essentiam suam, secundum quod est beatitudinis obiectum, et sic non videtur nisi a beatis, vel simpliciter, vel secundum quid sicut in raptu, vel prout in eo resultant rerum similitudines, et sic proprie videtur ut speculum, et hoc modo dicunt speculum aeternitatis visum ab angelis ante suam beatitudinem et a prophetis.
I answer that properly speaking, a mirror exists only in material things. But in spiritual things something is called a mirror in a transferred sense, because of the likeness taken from the material mirror. Thus, in spiritual things we call that a mirror in which other things are represented, just as the forms of visible things appear in a material mirror. Therefore, some say1 that the divine mind, in which all the intelligible characters of things shine forth, is a kind of mirror, and that it is called the mirror of eternity because it is eternal, inasmuch as it has eternity. Accordingly, they say that that mirror can be seen in two ways. It can be seen either through its essence, as the object of beatitude, and in this way it is seen only by those who have beatitude in its fullness or in some respect, as those in a rapture. Or it can be seen in so far as the likenesses of things are reflected in it, and in this way it is properly seen as a mirror. And they say that the mirror of eternity was seen in this way by the angels before they received beatitude, and by the prophets.2
QDeVer.Q12.A6.co
Sed haec opinio non videtur rationabilis propter duo: primo quia ipsae species rerum in mente divina resultantes non sunt aliud secundum rem ab ipsa essentia divina, sed huiusmodi species vel rationes distinguuntur in ipsa secundum diversos respectus eius ad creaturas diversas; cognoscere igitur divinam essentiam et species in ipsa resultantes nihil est aliud quam cognoscere ipsam in se et relatam ad aliud. Prius est autem cognoscere aliquid in se quam prout est ad aliud comparatum; unde visio qua videtur Deus ut est rerum species praesupponit illam qua videtur Deus ut est in se essentia quaedam secundum quod est obiectum beatitudinis; unde impossibile est quod aliquis videat Deum secundum quod est species rerum et non videat eum secundum quod est beatitudinis obiectum. Secundo quia species alicuius rei invenitur in alio dupliciter: uno modo sicut praeexistens ad rem cuius est species, alio modo sicut a re ipsa resultans. Illud igitur in quo apparent species rerum ut praeexistentes ad rem non potest proprie speculum dici sed magis exemplar; illud autem speculum potest dici in quo rerum similitudines a rebus ipsis resultant. Quia igitur in Deo sunt species vel rationes rerum, nusquam invenitur dictum a sanctis quod Deus sit rerum speculum sed magis quod ipsae res creatae sunt speculum Dei, prout dicitur 1 Cor. 13:12 videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate; et sic etiam dicitur Filius esse speculum Patris prout a Patre in ipso species divinitatis recipitur, secundum quod habetur Sap. 7:26 candor enim est lucis aeternae et speculum sine macula Dei maiestatis.
But this opinion seems unreasonable on two scores. First, these intentional likenesses of things reflected in the divine mind are not really anything different from the divine essence itself. But the likenesses and intelligible natures of this sort are distinguished in it in so far as it is related differently to different creatures. Therefore, to know the divine essence and the intentional likenesses reflected in it is nothing else than to know the divine essence in itself and in relation to other things. But one knows something in itself before knowing it as related to something else. Hence, the vision by which God is seen as the intentional likeness of things presupposes that vision by which he himself is seen as an essence, in so far as he is the object of beatitude. Thus, it is impossible for someone to see God as the species of things and not to see him as the object of beatitude. Second, the intentional likeness of one thing is found in another in two ways. In the first way, it is there as pre-existing before the thing of which it is the likeness, and, in the second, as arising from the thing itself. Accordingly, that in which the likenesses of things appear as existing before the things cannot properly be called a mirror, but, rather, an exemplar. But that in which likenesses of things are caused by the things themselves can be called a mirror. Accordingly, it has never been said by the saints that God is the mirror of things, because there are in God the intentional likenesses or intelligible natures of things, but that created things themselves are the mirror of God,1 according to the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:12: we see now through a glass in a dark manner. And it is thus, too, that the Son is called the mirror of the Father, inasmuch as the species of Divinity is received in him from the Father, according to Wisdom 7:26: for she is the brightness of eternal light and the unspotted mirror of God’s majesty.
QDeVer.Q12.A6
Quod igitur a magistris dicitur prophetas in speculo aeternitatis videre, non sic intelligendum est quasi ipsum Deum aeternum videant prout est speculum rerum sed quia aliquid creatum intuentur in quo ipsa aeternitas Dei repraesentatur, ut sic speculum aeternitatis intelligatur non quod est aeternum sed quod est aeternitatem repraesentans: ex hoc enim Deo competit futura certitudinaliter ut praesentia cognoscere, ut Boetius dicit, quia eius intuitus aeternitate mensuratur quae est tota simul, unde uni eius aspectui subiacent omnia tempora et quae in eis geruntur. In quantum igitur ab isto divino aspectu resultat in mente prophetae futurorum scientia per lumen propheticum et per species in quibus propheta videt, ipsae species simul cum lumine prophetico speculum aeternitatis dicuntur quia divinum intuitum repraesentant prout in aeternitate futuros eventus praesentialiter inspicit. Concedendum est ergo quod prophetae in speculo aeternitatis vident non ita quod speculum aeternum videant, ut obiectiones pro prima parte inductae ostendere videbantur; unde ad eas per ordinem respondendum est.
But when the masters say that the prophets see in the mirror of eternity, we should not take this to mean that they see the eternal God himself in so far as he is the mirror of things, but that they see something created, in which the eternity of God is portrayed. Thus, we understand that the mirror of eternity is not itself eternal, but represents eternity. For it belongs to God to have the same certain knowledge of the future as he has of the present, as Boethius says,1 because his sight is measured by eternity, in which everything is simultaneous. Hence, all times and all that take place in them are present to his sight at once. Accordingly, in so far as the knowledge of the future is reflected in the mind of the prophet from that divine sight by means of the prophetic light and through the species in which the prophet sees, those species together with the prophetic light are called the mirror of eternity, since they represent the divine sight in so far as in eternity it sees all future events as present. Therefore, we must concede that the prophets see in the mirror of eternity, but not that they see the eternal mirror as the first set of difficulties seemed to show. Therefore, we must answer them in order.
QDeVer.Q12.A6
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod prophetae in libro praescientiae dicuntur legere hac similitudine quia ex ipso libro divinae praescientiae efficitur rerum futurarum notitia in mente prophetae, sicut ex lectione libri efficitur notitia rerum quae scribuntur in libro in mente legentis; non autem quantum ad hanc similitudinem quod propheta ipsam Dei praescientiam videat, sicut legens in libro materiali videt librum materialem.—Vel potest dici quod, sicut notitia quae fit in mente prophetae dicitur speculum aeternitatis, id est aeternitatem repraesentans, ita potest dici liber praescientiae quasi materialiter quia in ea notitia Dei praescientia quantum ad aliquid describitur.
Reply Obj. 1: The metaphor which says that the prophets read in the book of foreknowledge means that the book of divine foreknowledge is a source of the knowledge of the future in the mind of the prophet, just as reading a book is the source of knowledge in the mind of the reader of the things which are written in the book. It does not mean that the prophet sees the very foreknowledge of God as one who reads a material book sees the material book. Or we can say that the knowledge which is caused in the mind of the prophet is called the mirror of eternity, that is, something which represents eternity. Thus, it can be called the book of foreknowledge in a material sense, since the foreknowledge of God is to some extent copied in that knowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis omnis cognitio a divina praescientia derivetur, non tamen omnis cognitio repraesentat eam ut ratione aeternitatis etiam futura praesentialiter intuetur; unde non potest dici quaelibet scientia speculum aeternitatis, sed in hoc privilegiata ostenditur cognitio prophetarum.
Reply Obj. 2: Although all knowledge is derived from the divine foreknowledge, not all knowledge represents it in such a way that its eternity makes us see even future things as present. Hence, not any knowledge can be called a mirror of eternity. But in this we see the privileged nature of the knowledge of the prophets.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod rationes futurorum contingentium secundum immobilem veritatem originaliter sunt in mente divina, sed exinde effluunt in mentem prophetae; et sic in revelatione accepta propheta futura immobiliter cognoscere potest.
Reply Obj. 3: The intelligible natures of future contingent things exist according to unchangeable truth in the divine mind as in their source, but they flow thence to the mind of the prophet. Hence, in the revelation which he receives the prophet can have unchangeable knowledge of future things.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod forma recepta sequitur modum recipientis quantum ad aliquid, prout habet esse in subiecto: est enim in eo materialiter vel immaterialiter, uniformiter vel multipliciter, secundum exigentiam subiecti recipientis; sed quantum ad aliquid forma recepta trahit subiectum recipiens ad modum suum, prout scilicet nobilitates quae sunt de ratione formae communicantur subiecto recipienti: sic enim subiectum per formam perficitur et nobilitatur, et hoc modo per gloriam immortalitatis corpus corruptibile immortale efficitur; et similiter etiam per irradiationem ab immobili veritate elevatur mens prophetae ad hoc quod mobilia immobiliter videat.
Reply Obj. 4: A form which is received follows the manner of the receiver in some respects, in so far as it has existence in the subject. For it is there materially or immaterially, uniformly or variably, according to the requirements of the subject receiving it. But the form which is received does in some respects draw the subject to its own mode of being, in so far as, for instance, the excellences which belong to the nature of the form are communicated to the receiving subject. For in this way the subject is perfected and ennobled through the form. And in this way the corruptible body is made immortal by reason of the glory of immortality, and similarly, by the light of unchangeable truth the mind of the prophet is raised up to see changeable things in their unchangeable truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quia futurorum notitia est Deo propria, ideo futurorum cognitio non potest accipi nisi a Deo; non tamen oportet quod ipsum Deum videat quicumque futura a Deo cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 5: Since knowledge of the future is proper to God, it therefore can be received only from God. Nevertheless, it is not necessary for everyone who learns the future from God to see God himself.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod mens prophetae secundum illum Philosophum saeculo praescientiarum sive intelligentiarum coniungitur, non quod ipsas intelligentias videat, sed quia ex ipsarum irradiatione earum praescientiae particeps fit.
Reply Obj. 6: According to that philosopher, the mind of the prophet is united to the world of the intelligences or foreknowledge, not in the sense that it sees these intelligences themselves, but in the sense that it shares in their foreknowledge from their illumination.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod etiam secundum fidem finis humanae vitae est ut homo saeculo altiori coniungatur; sed ad hunc finem pertingitur solum in patria, non in via.
Reply Obj. 7: According to the faith, too, the end of human life is for man to be united with a higher world. But man reaches this end only in heaven, not in this life.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod speculum in quo videt propheta, quamvis sit temporale, tamen est Dei aeternam praescientiam repraesentans; et secundum hoc in speculo aeternitatis videt.
Reply Obj. 8: Although the mirror in which the prophet sees is dependent on time, it represents the eternal foreknowledge of God. And in this sense he sees in the mirror of eternity.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod, quamvis sol non possit dici speculum rerum visibilium, tamen res visibiles quodam modo possunt dici speculum solis in quantum in eis claritas solis refulget; et sic etiam notitia in mente prophetae effecta dicitur aeternitatis speculum.
Reply Obj. 9: Although the sun cannot be called the mirror of visible things, visible things can in some way be called the mirror of the sun, in so far as the brightness of the sun shines in them. Thus, too, the knowledge caused in the mind of the prophet is called the mirror of eternity.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod perfectior est visio qua videtur Deus ut est species rerum quam illa qua videtur ut est beatitudinis obiectum quia haec illam praesupponit et eam perfectiorem esse ostendit: perfectius enim videt causam qui in ea eius effectus inspicere potest quam qui solam essentiam causae videt.
Reply Obj. 10: The sight by which God is seen as the intentional likeness of things is more perfect than that by which he is seen as the object of beatitude. For the latter presupposes the former and shows that it is more perfect. For one who can see the effects in the cause sees better than one who sees only the essence of the cause.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod relatio qua Deus refertur ad unam creaturam non praesupponit relationem qua refertur ad alteram sicut relatio qua refertur ad creaturam praesupponit ipsam Dei essentiam absolute, et sic non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 11: The relation by which God is referred to one creature does not presuppose the relation by which he is referred to another the way the relation by which he is referred to a creature presupposes the essence of God taken absolutely. Thus, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod verbum Augustini non est referendum ad visionem prophetarum, sed ad visionem sanctorum in patria vel eorum qui in statu viae vident secundum modum patriae, ut Paulus in raptu.
Reply Obj. 12: We should not apply Augustine’s words1 to the sight of the prophets, but to the vision of the saints in heaven, or of those who, in this life, see in the manner of heaven, as Paul did when enraptured (2 Cor 12:1–13).
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad12
Ad tertium decimum (dicendum) quod de immobili veritate futurorum prophetae iudicant per veritatem increatam, non quia eam videant sed quia ab ea illustrantur.
Reply Obj. 13: Prophets judge about the unchangeable truth of future events by means of uncreated truth, not because they see it, but because they are enlightened by it.
QDeVer.Q12.A6.ad13
Rationes autem quae sunt in contrarium concedimus quantum ad hoc quod non vident ipsum Deum aeternum, quamvis in speculo aeternitatis videant, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 1–5: We concede the reasons on the contrary in so far as they state that the prophets do not see the eternal God himself, although they do see in the mirror of eternity, as we have said.
QDeVer.Q12.A6
Duae tamen ultimae rationes non recte concludunt quia, quamvis Deus sit omnino uniformis, tamen in eo rerum cognitio distincte accipi potest prout ipse est propria ratio uniuscuiusque; similiter, quamvis speculum a materialibus ad spiritualia transferatur, non tamen haec translatio attenditur secundum omnes conditiones speculi materialis ut quamlibet earum in speculo spirituali observare oporteat, sed solum secundum repraesentationem.
But the last two arguments do not conclude correctly, for, although there is complete uniformity in God, nevertheless, in him things can be known distinctly inasmuch as he is the proper exemplar of each one. Similarly, although mirror is transferred from material to spiritual things, in this transfer we do not apply all the conditions of the material mirror, so that all of these conditions have to be found in the spiritual mirror. Rather, we take it only according to the act of representing.
QDeVer.Q12.A6
A. 7Whether God in the revelation is made to a prophet imprint on the mind of the prophet new species of things or only intellectual lightUtrum in revelatione prophetica imprimantur divinitus in mentem prophetae novae rerum species, vel solum intellectuale l
Septimo quaeritur utrum in revelatione prophetica imprimantur divinitus in mentem prophetae novae rerum species vel solum intellectuale lumen.
Seventh, it is asked whether God in the revelation made to a prophet has imprinted on the mind of the prophet new species of things or only intellectual light? 1
QDeVer.Q12.A7
Et videtur quod solum lumen sine speciebus quia, ut habetur in Glossa 2 Ad Cor. 12:2, a sola visione intellectuali dicitur aliquis propheta; sed visio intellectualis non est de rebus per rerum similitudines sed per ipsas rerum essentias, ut ibidem dicitur; ergo in visione prophetica nullae species in mente prophetae sunt.
Obj. 1: It seems that he imprints only intellectual light without the species, for the Gloss on the second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:2: says that one is called prophet because of intellectual sight alone.1 But intellectual sight does not refer to things through likenesses of the things, but through their very essences, as is said in the same Gloss.2 Therefore, in prophetic sight no species are imprinted on the mind of the prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg1
Praeterea, intellectus abstrahit a materia et materialibus conditionibus; si igitur in visione intellectuali quae facit prophetam fiant aliquae similitudines, illae similitudines non erunt admixtae materiae vel conditionibus materialibus; ergo per eas propheta non poterit cognoscere particularia sed universalia solum.
Obj. 2: Our understanding abstracts from matter and material conditions.1 If, therefore, in the intellectual sight which constitutes prophecy some likenesses are produced, those likenesses will not be involved with matter or material conditions. Therefore, through them the prophet will not be able to know particular things, but only universals.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg2
Praeterea, earum rerum de quibus fit prophetae revelatio habent prophetae aliquas species in mente sua, sicut Ieremias, qui prophetabat combustionem Ierusalem, habebat in anima sua speciem civitatis illius a sensu acceptam et similiter ignis comburentis quem frequenter viderat; si igitur aliae species earundem rerum menti prophetae divinitus imprimantur, sequetur quod sint duae formae eiusdem rationis in eodem subiecto, quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 3: Prophets have in their minds some species of those things which are revealed to them. Thus, Jeremiah, who prophesied the burning of Jerusalem, had in his soul a species of that city received from sense, and, similarly, he had a species of fire burning, which he had frequently seen.1 If, then, other species of the same things are imprinted by God on the mind of the prophet, it follows that there would be in the same subject two forms with the same specific nature. But this is incorrect.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg3
Praeterea, visio qua videtur divina essentia est potior quam illa qua videntur quaecumque rerum species; sed visio qua videtur essentia divina non sufficit ad accipiendam cognitionem de rebus quibuscumque, alias videntes essentiam divinam omnia viderent; ergo nec species quaecumque menti prophetae imprimantur poterunt prophetam ducere in rerum cognitionem.
Obj. 4: The sight by which one sees the divine essence is more powerful than the sight by which one sees the species of anything else whatever. But the sight by which one sees the divine essence is not enough to acquire knowledge of all things whatever. Otherwise, those who saw the divine essence would see everything. Therefore, no matter what species are imprinted on the mind of the prophet, they will not be able to cause the prophet to know reality.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg4
Praeterea, illud quod quis potest propria virtute efficere non oportet quod in propheta divina operatione fiat; sed quilibet potest rerum quarumlibet in mente sua species formare per virtutem imaginativam quae componit et dividit imagines a rebus acceptas; ergo non oportet quod aliquae rerum species in animam prophetae divinitus imprimantur.
Obj. 5: It is not necessary for the divine action to produce in the prophet that which anyone can do of his own power. But through the power of imagination, which joins and divides the images received from things, anyone can form in his mind the species of anything whatever. Therefore, it is not necessary for the species of things to be impressed by God on the soul of the prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg5
Praeterea, natura operatur breviori via qua potest, et multo magis Deus qui ordinatius operatur; sed brevior via est ut a speciebus quae in anima prophetae sunt, ducatur in rerum aliqualem cognitionem quam ex aliis speciebus de novo impressis; ergo non videtur quod aliquae species de novo imprimantur.
Obj. 6: Nature works through the shortest way possible;1 much more so does God, whose works have even better order. But the shorter way is to bring the prophet to some knowledge of things by means of the species which are in his soul, rather than by other newly imprinted species. Therefore, it does not seem that any species are imprinted anew.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg6
Praeterea, ut dicit Glossa Hieronymi Amos 1:2, prophetae utuntur similitudinibus rerum in quibus conversati sunt; hoc autem non esset si eorum visiones fierent per species de novo impressas; ergo non imprimuntur aliquae species in animam prophetae de novo sed solum lumen propheticum.
Obj. 7: The Gloss of Jerome on Amos 1:2 reads: prophets use likenesses of things with which they are familiar.1 But this would not be so if their visions took place through newly imprinted species. Therefore, no new species, but only the prophetic light, is imprinted on the soul of the prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg7
Sed contra, visus non determinatur ad aliquod determinatum visibile cognoscendum per lumen sed per species visibilis, et similiter intellectus possibilis non determinatur ad intelligibilia cognoscenda per lumen intellectus agentis sed per species intelligibiles; cum ergo cognitio prophetae determinetur ad quaedam quae prius non cognoscebat, videtur quod non sufficiat luminis infusio nisi etiam species imprimantur.
On the contrary (1), it is not through light, but through a species of something visible, that sight receives the determination to know some definite visible object. Likewise, it is not through the light of the agent intellect, but through an intelligible species, that the potential intellect receives the determination to know intelligible objects. Therefore, since the knowledge of the prophet receives a determination to some things which he did not know before, it seems that the infusion of light without the impression of species is not sufficient.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.sc
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit in 1 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae quod impossibile est nobis superlucere divinum radium nisi varietate sacrorum velaminum circumvelatum; velamina autem appellat figuras; ergo prophetae non infunditur lumen intelligibile nisi figurativis speciebus.
Furthermore (2), Dionysius says: it is impossible for the divine radiance to shine on us unless it is shrouded with a variety of sacred veils.1 But for him figures are veils.2 Therefore, intelligible light is showered on the prophet only with figurative likenesses.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg8
Praeterea, in omnibus prophetis infusio luminis est uniformis; sed non omnes prophetae uniformem cognitionem accipiunt cum quidam de praesenti, quidam de praeterito, quidam de futuro prophetent, ut Glossa Gregorii dicit super principium Ezechielis; ergo non solum lumen prophetis infunditur, sed aliquae species imprimuntur quibus prophetarum cognitiones distinguantur.
Furthermore (3), the infusion of light is uniform in all the prophets. But not all the prophets receive uniform knowledge, since some prophesy of the present, some of the past, and some of the future, as Gregory says.1 Therefore, there is not only the infusion of prophetic light but the impression of certain species by which the knowledge of the various prophets is distinguished.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg9
Praeterea, revelatio prophetica fit secundum locutionem interiorem ad prophetam per Deum vel per angelum factam, sicut patet omnium prophetarum scripta intuenti; sed locutio omnis fit per aliqua signa; ergo revelatio prophetica fit per aliquas similitudines.
Furthermore (4), the prophet receives the prophetic revelation through internal speech made to him by God or by an angel. This is clear to anyone who looks at the writings of all the prophets. But all speech takes place through some signs. Therefore, prophetic revelation takes place through some likenesses.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg10
Praeterea, visio imaginaria et intellectualis sunt excellentiores corporali; sed quando fit visio corporalis supernaturaliter, tunc nova species corporalis videntis oculis exhibetur, sicut patet de manu scribentis in pariete ostensa Baltasar, Dan. 5:5; ergo multo amplius oportet quod in visione imaginaria et intellectuali supernaturaliter factis novae species imprimantur.
Furthermore (5), the sight of the imagination and of the understanding are higher than bodily sight. But when bodily sight takes place supernaturally, a new bodily species is shown to the eyes of the one who sees, as is evident in the case of the hand of one writing on the wall which appeared to Baltazar (Dan 5:5). Therefore, it is much more necessary for new species to be imprinted on the sight of the imagination and the understanding when these take place supernaturally.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod prophetia est quaedam supernaturalis cognitio; ad cognitionem autem duo requiruntur, scilicet acceptio cognitorum et iudicium de acceptis, ut supra dictum est; quandoque igitur cognitio est supernaturalis secundum acceptionem tantum, quandoque secundum iudicium tantum, quandoque secundum utrumque. Si autem sit secundum acceptionem tantum supernaturalis, non dicetur ex hoc aliquis propheta, sicut Pharao non est dictus propheta qui supernaturaliter accepit futurae fertilitatis et sterilitatis indicium sub boum et spicarum figuris. Si vero habeat supernaturale iudicium vel simul iudicium et acceptionem, ex hoc dicetur esse propheta.
I answer that prophecy is a kind of supernatural knowledge. But two things are required for knowledge: reception of the things known, and judgment of what is received, as we have said previously.1 Accordingly, knowledge is supernatural sometimes only in reception, sometimes only in judgment, and sometimes in both. However, one is not called a prophet if this knowledge is supernatural only in reception, just as Pharaoh, who supernaturally received a sign of abundance and famine under the figures of oxen and ears of corn (Gen 41:17–36), was not called a prophet. But if someone has supernatural judgment or judgment and reception together, he is called a prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.co
Acceptio autem supernaturalis non potest esse nisi secundum tria genera visionis, scilicet secundum visionem corporalem, quando aliqua corporalibus oculis divinitus demonstrantur, ut manus scribens Baltasar; et secundum imaginariam visionem, quando divinitus aliquae rerum figurae prophetis ostenduntur, ut olla succensa Ieremiae et equi et montes Zachariae; et secundum intellectualem, quando aliqua intellectui ostenduntur supra naturalem facultatem. Cum autem intellectus humanus sit in potentia naturali ad omnes formas intelligibiles sensibilium rerum, non erit supernaturalis acceptio quaecumque species intelligibiles in intellectu fiant, sicut erat supernaturalis acceptio in visione corporali quando inspiciuntur res quae non sunt secundum naturam formatae sed solummodo divinitus ad aliquid ostendendum, et sicut erat supernaturalis acceptio in visione imaginaria quando videntur aliquae similitudines non a sensibus acceptae sed per aliquam vim animae formatae; sed tunc solum intellectus supernaturaliter accipit quando videt ipsas substantias intelligibiles per essentiam suam, utpote Deum et angelos, ad quod pertingere non potest secundum virtutem naturae suae. Inter autem has tres supernaturales acceptiones haec ultima excedit modum prophetiae, unde dicitur Num. 11 si quis fuerit inter vos propheta Domini, in somnio aut visione loquar ad eum. At non talis servus meus Moyses qui palam et non per figuras et aenigmata videt Deum; videre igitur Deum in essentia sua, sicut videtur in raptu vel sicut videtur a beatis, aut etiam videre alias substantias intelligibiles per essentiam suam, modum propheticae visionis excedit. Sed prima supernaturalis acceptio, scilicet quae est secundum corporalem visionem, est infra propheticam acceptionem quia per hanc acceptionem non praefertur propheta aliis quibuscumque cum speciem divinitus formatam ad videndum omnes aequaliter videre possint. Supernaturalis ergo acceptio quae est propria prophetiae est acceptio imaginariae visionis. Sic ergo omnis propheta vel habet iudicium tantum supernaturale de his quae ab alio videntur, sicut Ioseph de visis a Pharaone, vel habet acceptionem simul cum iudicio secundum imaginariam visionem.
Now, supernatural reception can take place only through the three kinds of sight:1 through bodily sight, when certain things are shown to the bodily eyes by the divine power, as the hand of one writing was shown to Baltazar (Dan 5:5); through the sight of imagination, when by the divine power some figures of things appear to the prophets, as the boiling cauldron appeared to Jeremiah 1:13 and horses and mountains to Zacharias 6:1–6; and through intellectual sight, when something is shown to the understanding in a way which surpasses its natural capacity. But, since the human understanding is in natural potency to all the intelligible forms of sensible things, no matter what intelligible species arise in the understanding, there will be no supernatural reception; as there was supernatural reception in bodily vision when it saw things which were not formed naturally, but only by the divine power in order to reveal something. Similarly, there was supernatural reception in the sight of imagination when it saw some likenesses not received from the senses, but fashioned through some force of the soul. But our understanding receives supernaturally only when it sees through their essence the intelligible substances themselves, such as God and the angels. For it cannot reach this by virtue of its nature. But the last of these three supernatural receptions surpasses the mode of prophecy. Hence, we read in Numbers 12:6–8: if there be among you a prophet of the Lord, I will appear to him in a vision, or I will speak to him in a dream. But it is not so with my servant Moses . . . and plainly, and not in riddles and figures doth he see the Lord. But to see God in his essence, as he is seen in rapture or by the blessed, or to see other intelligible substances through their essence, surpasses the mode of prophetic sight. But the first supernatural reception, which takes place through bodily sight, is lower than prophetic reception. For in this reception the prophet is not given preference over anyone else, since all can equally see a species which God fashions for sight. Therefore, the supernatural reception which is proper to prophecy is the reception of the sight of imagination. Thus, every prophet has either only supernatural judgment of those things which are seen by another, as Joseph did about the things which Pharaoh saw (Gen 41:14–36), or reception through the sight of imagination together with judgment.
QDeVer.Q12.A7
Iudicium igitur supernaturale prophetae datur secundum lumen ei infusum ex quo intellectus roboratur ad iudicandum, et quantum ad hoc nullae species exiguntur; sed quantum ad acceptionem requiritur nova formatio specierum, sive ut fiant in mente prophetae species quae prius non fuerunt, utpote si alicui caeco nato imprimerentur species colorum, sive ut species praeexistentes ordinentur et componantur divinitus tali modo quod competat significationi rerum quae debent prophetae ostendi; et per hunc modum concedendum est quod prophetae revelatio non solum fit secundum lumen sed secundum species etiam, quandoque vero secundum lumen tantum.
Therefore, supernatural judgment is given to the prophet through the light infused in him which gives his understanding strength to judge. For this no species are required, but for reception there must be a new formation of species, whether to produce in the mind of the prophet species which were not there previously, as the species of colors might be imprinted on one born blind, or by the divine power to set in order and join the pre-existing species in a way which is capable of signifying the things which should be shown to the prophet. We must concede that revelation is made to the prophet in this way not only through the light, but also through species; but sometimes it is according to the light alone.
QDeVer.Q12.A7
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, quamvis propheta non dicatur nisi qui habet intellectualem visionem, non tamen sola visio intellectualis ad prophetiam pertinet sed etiam imaginaria in qua species formari possunt convenientes etiam ad singularium repraesentationem.
Reply Obj. 1: Although only he who has intellectual sight is called a prophet, yet, not only intellectual light pertains to prophecy, but also the sight of imagination, in which suitable species can be formed to represent singular things.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad1
Unde patet responsio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: The solution to the second difficulty is clear from the first response.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod illarum rerum quas propheta vidit non oportet ut ei denuo species infundantur, sed ut ex speciebus reservatis in thesauro virtutis imaginariae fiat quaedam ordinata aggregatio conveniens designationi rei prophetandae.
Reply Obj. 3: The prophet does not need a new infusion of the species of those things which he has seen, but only an orderly grouping of the species retained in the storehouse of the imaginative power, which can suitably designate the thing to be prophesied.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod divina essentia, quantum in se est, expressius repraesentat res quaslibet quam quaelibet species vel figura; sed ex hoc quod aspectus intuentis vincitur ab eminentia illius essentiae, contingit quod essentiam videns non omnia videt quae repraesentat; species vero in imaginatione impressae sunt nobis proportionatae, unde ex eis in rerum cognitionem possumus pervenire.
Reply Obj. 4: The divine essence, in so far as it exists in itself, represents all things whatsoever more explicitly than any species or figure does. But, since the sight of the one who looks at it is overcome by the loftiness of that essence, the one who sees the essence does not see all that it represents. But the species imprinted on the imagination are proportioned to us; hence, from them we can come to knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, sicut in eo qui ex signis scientiam accipit signorum cognitio est via ducens ad res ipsas, ita e converso in eo qui significat aliquid cognitio rei significandae praesupponitur ad formationem signorum: non enim potest aliquis rei quam ignorat congrua signa adhibere; quamvis igitur homo quilibet possit quaslibet imagines formare naturali virtute, tamen quod formentur convenienter rei futurae significandae non potest fieri nisi ab eo qui rerum illarum cognitionem habet, et secundum hoc formatio imaginariae visionis in propheta supernaturalis existit.
Reply Obj. 5: Just as one who receives knowledge from signs reaches the things themselves by way of the signs, so, conversely, one who uses signs to express something must know the thing represented before he can form the symbol. For one cannot use fitting signs for things which he does not know. Therefore, although any man can by his natural power form any images whatever, only one who knows the future events to be symbolized can form figures to represent them properly. This formation of images in the sight of imagination takes place supernaturally in the prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod species illae quae praeexistunt in vi imaginaria prophetae, prout ibi existunt non sufficiunt ad significationem rerum futurarum, et ideo oportet quod divinitus aliter transformentur.
Reply Obj. 6: The species pre-existing in the imaginative power of the prophet, in so far as they exist there, are not capable of signifying future things. Therefore, they must be reshaped into something else by the divine power.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod species praeexistentes in imaginatione prophetae sunt quasi elementa illius visionis imaginariae quae divinitus ostenditur cum ex eis quodam modo componatur; et exinde contingit quod propheta utitur similitudinibus rerum in quibus conversatus est.
Reply Obj. 7: The species pre-existing in the imagination of the prophet are, as it were, the elements of that sight of imagination which is revealed by the divine power, since it is somehow made up of them. Thus it is that the prophet uses the likenesses of things with which he is familiar.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad7
Sed quia non semper per aliquas species fit revelatio prophetica, ut dictum est, ideo ad rationes in contrarium adductas respondere oportet.
But, since prophetic revelation does not always take place through species, as has been said, we must answer the arguments given on the contrary.
QDeVer.Q12.A7
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, etsi in propheta non determinetur cognitio ad aliquid per intellectuale lumen quando ei datur solummodo supernaturale iudicium, determinatur tamen per species ab alio visas, sicut cognitio Ioseph per species visas a Pharaone, vel per species a se ipso visas non supernaturaliter.
Reply Sed Contra 1: Although the knowledge of the prophet receives no determination to some particular thing from the intellectual light when he receives supernatural judgment alone, his knowledge does receive its determination from species seen by someone else, as Joseph’s knowledge received its determination from the species seen by Pharaoh, or from any species seen by Joseph himself without supernatural aid.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad8
Ad secundum dicendum quod divini luminis radius superlucet prophetae semper quidem velatus figuris, non ita quod semper species infundantur, sed quia radius praedictus speciebus existentibus admiscetur.
Reply Sed Contra 2: When the rays of divine light shine on the prophet, they are always veiled in figures, not in the sense that species are always infused, but that these rays are always combined with the pre-existing species.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod prophetarum revelatio distinguitur etiam ex parte luminis intellectualis, quod quidam plenius aliis percipiunt, et ex parte specierum quae vel praeexistunt vel de novo accipiuntur ab ipso propheta aut ab alio.
Reply Sed Contra 3: The revelation which the prophets receive is also differentiated by reason of the intellectual light, which some perceive more fully than others, and by reason of the species, which either exist beforehand or are received anew by the prophet himself or by another.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad10
Ad quartum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Gregorius in 2 Moralium, Deus ad angelos loquitur eo ipso quo cordibus eorum occulta sua iudicia ostendit, et similiter subiungit quod animabus sanctis loquitur in quantum eis certitudinem infundit; sic ergo locutio qua Deus prophetis locutus esse dicitur in Scripturis, non solum attenditur quantum ad species rerum impressas, sed etiam quantum ad lumen inditum quo mens prophetae de aliquo certificatur.
Reply Sed Contra 4: As Gregory says: God speaks to the angels by the very act by which he shows his invisible secrets to their hearts,1 and he adds that he speaks to holy souls by infusing certainty in them.2 Thus, in speech with which God is said to have spoken to the prophets in Holy Scripture, we consider not only the species of things which are imprinted, but also the light which is given, by which the mind of the prophet is made certain of something.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad11
Ad quintum dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod visio intellectualis et imaginaria dignior est corporali, secundum eas cognoscimus non solum praesentia sed etiam absentia, cum visione corporali solummodo praesentia cernantur; et ideo in imaginatione et intellectu reservantur species rerum, non autem in sensu. Ad hoc ergo quod visio corporalis sit supernaturalis, semper oportet quod novae formentur species corporales; non autem hoc requiritur ad hoc quod visio imaginaria vel intellectualis sit supernaturalis.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Since the sight of understanding and imagination are higher than bodily sight, through them we know not only things which are present, but even things which are absent, whereas with bodily sight we perceive only things which are present. Therefore, the species of things are stored in the imagination and the understanding, but not in the senses. Consequently, for bodily sight to be supernatural new bodily species must always be formed. But this is not needed for the sight of imagination or understanding to be supernatural.
QDeVer.Q12.A7.ad12
A. 8Whether all prophetic revelation takes place through the mediation of an angelUtrum omnis revelatio prophetica fiat angelo mediante
Octavo quaeritur utrum omnis revelatio prophetica fiat angelo mediante.
Eighth, it is asked whether all prophetic revelation takes place through the mediation of an angel? 1
QDeVer.Q12.A8
Et videtur quod non quia, ut dicit Augustinus 6 De Trinitate, quorundam mentes ita elevantur ut non per angelum sed in ipsa summa rerum arce incommutabiles videant rationes; hoc autem maxime videtur competere prophetis; ergo revelatio eorum non fit angelo mediante.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for as Augustine says, the minds of some are so elevated that they do not see the unchangeable natures through an angel, but in the highest citadel of reality itself.1 But this seems especially to belong to the prophets. Therefore, their revelation does not take place through the mediation of an angel.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.arg1
Praeterea, dona Spiritus Sancti immediate sunt a Deo et habitus infusi; sed prophetia est donum Spiritus Sancti, ut patet 1 Cor. 12:10, et est etiam quoddam lumen infusum; ergo est a Deo sine angelo mediante.
Obj. 2: The gifts of the Holy Spirit and the infused habits come directly from God. But prophecy is a gift of the Holy Spirit, as is clear from the first Epistle to the Corinthians 12:10. It is also a kind of infused light. Therefore, it is from God without the mediation of an angel.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.arg2
Praeterea, prophetia quae ex virtute creata procedit est prophetia naturalis, ut supra dictum est; sed angelus est creatura quaedam; ergo prophetia quae non est naturalis sed Spiritus Sancti donum, non perficitur angelo mediante.
Obj. 3: The prophecy which proceeds from a created power is natural prophecy, as has been said.1 But an angel is a creature. Therefore, prophecy which is not natural but the gift of the Holy Spirit is not produced through the mediation of an angel.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.arg3
Praeterea, prophetia perficitur secundum infusionem luminis et impressionem specierum; sed neutrum horum videtur posse fieri per angelum quia vel esset creator luminis vel speciei cum haec non possint fieri nisi ex nihilo; ergo visio prophetica non fit angelo mediante.
Obj. 4: Prophecy takes place through the infusion of light and the imprinting of species. But it seems that neither of these can take place through an angel. For the angel would have to be the creator either of the light or of the species, since these cannot be made from anything pre-existing. Therefore, prophetic sight does not take place through the mediation of an angel.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.arg4
Praeterea, in diffinitione prophetiae dicitur quod prophetia est divina revelatio vel inspiratio; si autem fieret angelo mediante, diceretur esse angelica non divina; ergo non fit mediantibus angelis.
Obj. 5: In the definition of prophecy we read that prophecy is a divine revelation or inspiration.1 But, if it took place through the mediation of an angel, it would be called angelic and not divine. Therefore, it does not take place through the mediation of angels.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.arg5
Praeterea, Sap. 7:27 dicitur quod divina sapientia per nationes in animas sanctas se transferens amicos Dei et prophetas constituit; ergo ab ipso Deo immediate aliquis propheta constituitur, non per angelum.
Obj. 6: Wisdom 7:27 says that the divine wisdom, through nations conveys herself into holy souls, she makes the friends of God and prophets. Therefore, one is made a prophet directly by God himself, and not through an angel.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.arg6
Sed contra est quod Moyses aliis prophetis excellentior fuisse videtur, ut patet Num. 11 et Deut. ultimo; sed Moysi facta est divinitus revelatio mediantibus angelis, unde dicitur Gal. 3:19 quod lex ordinata est per angelos in manu mediatoris, et Act. 7:38 dicit Stephanus de Moyse hic est qui fuit in Ecclesia in solitudine cum angelo qui loquebatur ei in monte Sinai et cum patribus nostris; ergo multo fortius omnes alii prophetae mediante angelo revelationem acceperunt.
On the contrary (1), Moses seems to have been higher than the other prophets, as is clear in Numbers 11:16–17, 11:25, and 12:3–8, and Deuteronomy 34:10. But God made the revelation to Moses through the mediation of angels. Hence, it is said in Galatians 3:19: (the law) being ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator: and in Acts 7:38 Stephen said of Moses: this is he that was in the Church in the wilderness, with the angel who spoke to him on Mount Sinai, and with our fathers. Therefore, the other prophets with much greater reason received their revelation through the mediation of an angel.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.sc
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit 4 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae quod divinas visiones gloriosi patres nostri adepti sunt per medias caelestes virtutes.
Furthermore (2), Dionysius says: our glorious fathers received divine visions through the mediation of the celestial powers.1
QDeVer.Q12.A8.arg7
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De Trinitate quod omnes apparitiones patribus factae in Veteri Testamento fuerunt per angelos administratae.
Furthermore (3), Augustine says that all appearances made to the fathers in the Old Testament took place through the ministration of the angels.1
QDeVer.Q12.A8.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod in revelatione prophetica duo concurrunt, scilicet mentis illustratio et formatio specierum in imaginativa virtute. Ipsum ergo propheticum lumen quo mens prophetae illustratur a Deo originaliter procedit, sed tamen ad eius congruam susceptionem mens humana angelico lumine confortatur et quodam modo praeparatur: cum enim lumen divinum sit simplicissimum et universalissimum in virtute, non est proportionatum ad hoc quod ab anima humana in statu viae percipiatur nisi quodam modo contrahatur et specificetur per coniunctionem ad lumen angelicum quod est magis contractum et humanae menti magis proportionatum. Sed ipsa formatio specierum in imaginativa virtute proprie angelis est attribuenda eo quod tota corporalis creatura administratur per creaturam spiritualem, ut Augustinus probat in 3 De Trinitate; vis autem imaginaria utitur organo corporali, unde specierum formatio in ipsa ad ministerium proprie pertinet angelorum.
I answer that two things concur in effecting prophetic revelation: the illumination of the mind and the formation of the species in the imaginative power. Therefore, the prophetic light itself, by which the mind of the prophet is enlightened, comes from God as its primary source. Nevertheless, the human mind is strengthened and to some extent prepared for its proper reception by the angelic light. For, since the power of the divine light is most simple and most universal, there is no proportion between it and reception of it by the human soul in this life, unless it is limited and specified through union with the angelic light, which is narrower, in scope and more commensurate with the human mind. But the formation of the species in the imaginative power must be attributed properly to the angels, since the whole of bodily creation is under the direction of the spiritual creation, as Augustine proves.1 Now, the imaginative power uses a bodily organ; hence, the formation of species in the imaginative power is part of the work proper to the angels.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, verbum illud Augustini referendum est ad visionem patriae vel ad visionem raptus, non ad visionem propheticam.
Reply Obj. 1: As has been said earlier,1 Augustine’s words are to be taken as referring to the vision of heaven or to the sight of rapture, but not to prophetic sight.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod prophetia inter dona Spiritus Sancti computatur ratione luminis prophetici, quod quidem a Deo infunditur immediate, quamvis ad eius congruam receptionem cooperetur ministerium angelorum.
Reply Obj. 2: Prophecy is numbered among the gifts of the Holy Spirit by reason of the prophetic light, which, it is true, is directly infused by God. Still, the ministration of the angels assists in its proper reception.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod illud quod fit a creatura propria virtute est quodam modo naturale, sed quod fit a creatura non propria virtute sed in quantum est mota a Deo velut quoddam divinae operationis instrumentum est supernaturale; unde prophetia quae habet ortum ab angelo secundum naturalem angeli cognitionem est prophetia naturalis, sed illa quae habet ortum ab angelo secundum quod angelus revelationem a Deo accepit est prophetia supernaturalis.
Reply Obj. 3: That which a creature performs by its own power is in some way natural, but that which a creature performs not of its own power, but in so far as it is moved by God or is an instrument of the divine activity, is supernatural. Hence, the prophecy which takes its origin from an angel according to the natural knowledge of the angel is natural prophecy. But that which takes its origin from an angel in so far as the angel receives revelation from God is supernatural prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod angelus neque lumen in intellectu humano creat neque species in vi imaginativa, sed operatione angeli lumen naturale humano intellectui divinitus confortatur et secundum hoc hominem angelus illuminare dicitur; ex hoc etiam quod habet potestatem angelus commovere organum phantasiae, potest visionem imaginativam formare secundum quod competit prophetiae.
Reply Obj. 4: An angel does not create light in the human understanding or species in the imaginative power. But God uses the activity of the angel to strengthen the natural light in the human understanding. In this way an angel is said to illuminate man. Also, since an angel has the power to move the organ of phantasy, it can fashion the sight of imagination in the way which befits prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod actio non attribuitur instrumento sed principali agenti, sicut scamnum non dicitur effectus serrae sed carpentarii; et similiter cum angelus non sit causa revelationis propheticae nisi sicut instrumentum divinum per revelationem a Deo perceptam, prophetia non debet dici revelatio angelica sed divina.
Reply Obj. 5: Activity is not attributed to the instrument, but to the principal agent, as a bench is not called the effect of the saw, but of the carpenter. Similarly, since an angel is the cause of prophetic revelation only as a divine instrument using the revelation received from God, the prophecy should not be called angelic, but divine.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod sapientia divina in animam se transferens aliquos effectus facit non mediante ministerio angelorum, sicut gratiae infusionem per quam quis amicus Dei constituitur; nihil autem prohibet quin quosdam alios effectus faciat praedicto ministerio mediante, et sic in animas sanctas se transferens prophetas constituit angelo mediante.
Reply Obj. 6: The divine wisdom, in transferring itself to the soul, brings about some effects without the mediation of the ministration of the angels, as the infusion of grace, through which one is made a friend of God. But nothing hinders it from bringing about some other effects through the mediation of the aforesaid ministration. And, transferring itself to holy souls in this way, it makes prophets through the mediation of an angel.
QDeVer.Q12.A8.ad6
A. 9Whether a prophet always loses sense-consciousness when he is under the influence of the spirit of prophecyUtrum propheta semper quando a spiritu prophetiae tangitur, a sensibus alienetur
Nono quaeritur utrum propheta semper, quando a spiritu prophetiae tangitur, a sensibus alienetur.
Ninth, it is asked whether a prophet always loses sense-consciousness when he is under the influence of the spirit of prophecy?1
QDeVer.Q12.A9
Et videtur quod sic uia dicitur Num. 12:6 si quis fuerit inter vos propheta Domini, in somnio et visione loquar ad eum; sed, ut dicit Glossa in principio Psalterii, tunc fit prophetia per somnia et visiones quando fit per ea quae videntur dici vel fieri; cum autem apparent ea quae videntur dici vel fieri et non dicuntur vel fiunt, homo est a sensibus abstractus; ergo visio prophetiae semper est propheta a sensu abstracto.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does, for Numbers 12:6 says: if there be among you a prophet of the Lord, I will appear in a vision or I will speak to him in a dream. But as the Gloss says,1 prophecy takes place through dreams and visions when it takes place through those things which seem to be said or done. But when there is an appearance of those things which seem to be said or done and they are not actually said or done, a man is transported out of his senses. Therefore, the sight of prophecy is always in a prophet who is transported out of his senses.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.arg1
Praeterea, quando una virtus multum intenditur in sua operatione, oportet aliam a sua operatione abstrahi; sed in visione prophetiae interiores vires maxime in suis operationibus intenduntur, scilicet intellectus et imaginatio, cum hoc sit perfectissimum ad quod pervenire possunt secundum statum viae; ergo in visione prophetica semper propheta ab operatione exteriorum virium abstrahitur.
Obj. 2: When one power is applied intensely to its activity, another power must be withdrawn from its activity.1 But in the sight of prophecy the interior powers, that is, the intellect and the imagination,2 are intensely applied to their activities, since prophetic sight is the most perfect thing which they can reach in this life. Therefore, in prophetic sight the prophet is always withdrawn from the activity of the exterior powers.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.arg2
Praeterea, intellectualis visio est nobilior quam imaginaria, et haec quam corporalis; sed permixtio ignobilioris detrahit aliquid de perfectione nobilioris; ergo visio intellectualis et imaginaria, quando visioni corporali non permiscentur, sunt perfectiores; cum igitur in prophetica visione ad summam perfectionem perveniant secundum statum viae, videtur quod tunc nullo modo corporali visioni permisceantur, ut scilicet propheta cum eis simul corporali visione utatur.
Obj. 3: Intellectual sight is more noble than the sight of imagination, and this latter is more noble than bodily sight.1 But combination with that which is less noble detracts somewhat from the perfection of the more noble. Therefore, intellectual sight and the sight of imagination are more perfect when they are not combined with bodily sight. Therefore, since they reach their highest perfection in this life in prophetic sight, it seems that they are not at all combined with bodily sight in such a way that the prophet would make use of bodily sight together with them.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.arg3
Praeterea, plus distat sensus ab intellectu et imaginatione quam ratio inferior a superiori; sed consideratio superioris rationis qua intenditur aeternis contemplandis abstrahit hominem a consideratione inferioris rationis qua homo temporalibus inhaeret; ergo multo fortius visio intellectualis et imaginaria prophetiae abstrahunt a visione corporali.
Obj. 4: The senses are more remote from the understanding and the imagination than lower reason is from higher reason. But the consideration of higher reason, by which one devotes himself to the contemplation of eternal things, withdraws man from the consideration of lower reason, by which man employs himself in things temporal.1 With much more reason does the prophetic sight of the understanding and the imagination withdraw man from bodily sight.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.arg4
Praeterea, una et eadem vis non potest simul pluribus intendere; sed quando aliquis sensibus corporalibus utitur, eius intellectus et imaginatio illis rebus intendit quae corporaliter videntur; ergo simul cum hoc non posset intendere illis quae apparent absque sensibus corporis in prophetica visione.
Obj. 5: One and the same power cannot apply itself to many things simultaneously. But, when one is using his bodily senses, his understanding and imagination are occupied with those things which are seen bodily. Therefore, one cannot at the same time occupy himself with this and with those things which appear in prophetic sight apart from the senses of the body.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.arg5
Sed contra est quod dicitur 1 Cor. 14:32 spiritus prophetarum prophetis subiecti sunt; hoc autem non esset si propheta esset a sensibus alienatus quia sic non esset sui ipsius compos; ergo prophetia non fit in homine alienato a sensibus.
On the contrary (1), the first Epistle to the Corinthians 14:32 says: the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. But this would not be so if the prophet lost sense-consciousness, for then he would not have control over himself. Therefore, prophecy does not take place in a man who has lost sense-consciousness.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.sc
Praeterea, secundum visionem prophetiae accipitur certa cognitio de rebus sine errore; sed in his qui sunt abstracti a sensibus vel in somnio vel quocumque alio modo, est cognitio permixta errori et incerta quia similitudinibus rerum inhaerent quasi rebus ipsis, ut Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram; ergo prophetia non fit cum alienatione a sensu.
Furthermore (2), through the sight of prophecy one receives certain and inerrant knowledge of things. But in those who are transported out of their senses, either in a dream, or in some other way, the knowledge is mixed with error and is uncertain. For they hold fast to likenesses of things as if they were the things themselves, as Augustine says.1 Therefore, prophecy does not take place when one loses sense-consciousness.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.arg6
Praeterea, si hoc ponatur, videtur sequi error Montani qui dixit prophetas quasi abreptitios esse locutos, quid dicerent nescientes.
Furthermore (3), if we posit this, we seem to fall into the error of Montanus, who said that the prophets spoke as insane people who did not know what they were saying.1
QDeVer.Q12.A9.arg7
Praeterea, prophetia, ut dicitur in Glossa in principio Psalterii, quandoque fit per facta et dicta: per facta, sicut per arcam Noe significatur Ecclesia; per dicta, sicut ea quae angeli dixerunt Abrahae; sed constat quod Noe arcam constituens et Abraham angelis colloquens et eis serviens non erant a sensibus abstracti; ergo prophetia non fit per abstractionem a sensibus semper.
Furthermore (4), as the Gloss says, prophecy sometimes takes place through words and deeds: through deeds, as the ark of Noah signified the Church, and through words, as those which the angels spoke to Abraham.1 But it is clear that Noe, when building the ark,2 and Abraham, when conversing with angels and serving them,3 were not transported out of their senses. Therefore, prophecy does not always take place through transport out of the senses.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod prophetia habet duos actus: unum principalem, scilicet visionem, alium secundarium, scilicet denuntiationem.
I answer that prophecy has two acts: one is principal, namely, sight, and the other is secondary, namely, announcing.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.co
Denuntiatio autem fit a propheta vel verbis vel etiam factis, sicut patet Ier. 13:4 quod lumbare suum iuxta fluvium posuit ad putrescendum; utrolibet autem modo denuntiatio prophetica fiat, semper fit ab homine non abstracto a sensibus quia huiusmodi denuntiatio per signa quaedam sensibilia fit; unde prophetam denuntiantem oportet sensibus uti ad hoc quod eius denuntiatio sit perfecta, alias denuntiaret quasi abreptus.
The prophet does the announcing either by words or even by deeds, as is clear in Jeremiah 13:5, inasmuch as he put his girdle near the river to rot. But in whichever of the two ways the prophetic announcing is made, it is always made by a man not transported out of his senses, for such an announcing takes place through certain sensible signs. Hence, the prophet doing the announcing has to use his senses for his announcement to be perfect. Otherwise, he would make the announcement like an insane person.
QDeVer.Q12.A9
Sed quantum ad visionem prophetiae duo concurrunt, ut ex dictis patet, scilicet iudicium et acceptio propria prophetiae. Quando igitur propheta inspiratur divinitus ut sit tantum iudicium eius supernaturale et non acceptio, tunc talis inspiratio abstractionem a sensibus non requirit quia iudicium intellectus naturaliter est perfectus in utente sensibus quam in non utente. Acceptio autem supernaturalis propria prophetiae est secundum imaginariam visionem, ad quam visionem inspiciendam rapitur mens humana ab aliquo spiritu et a sensibus abstrahitur, ut Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram; cuius ratio est quia vis imaginativa, dum quis utitur sensibus, principaliter est intenta his quae per sensus accipiuntur, unde non potest esse quod intentio eius principaliter transferatur ad ea quae aliunde accipiuntur nisi quando homo est a sensu abstractus. Unde quandocumque fit prophetia secundum imaginariam visionem, oportet a sensibus abstractum esse prophetam.
But in the sight of prophecy two things concur, as we have said earlier,1 namely, judgment and the proper reception of the prophecy. Now, when the prophet is divinely inspired, so that only his judgment is supernatural, and not his reception, such inspiration does not require transport out of the senses, for the judgment of the understanding is more perfect according to its nature in one who has the use of his senses than in one who does not have the use of them. But the supernatural reception proper to prophecy is in the sight of imagination, and in order to see this vision human power is enraptured by some spirit and transported out of the senses, as Augustine says.2 The reason for this is that the power of imagination is mainly intent on the things which are received through the senses, as long as one uses his senses. Hence, its primary attention can be transferred to those things which are received from another source only when the man is transported out of his senses. Hence, whenever prophecy takes place according to the sight of imagination, the prophet must be transported out of his senses.
QDeVer.Q12.A9
Sed haec abstractio dupliciter contingit: uno modo ex causa animali, alio modo ex causa naturali; a causa quidem naturali quando exteriores sensus stupescunt vel propter aegritudinem vel propter vapores somni ad cerebrum ascendentes ex quibus contingit organum tactus immobilitari; ex causa vero animali, sicut quando homo ex nimia attentione ad intellectualia vel imaginabilia omnino a sensibus exterioribus abstrahitur. Numquam autem fit in propheta abstractio a sensibus corporalibus per aegritudinem, sicut fit in epilepticis vel furiosis, sed solummodo per causam naturalem ordinatam, scilicet per somnum; et ideo prophetia quae fit cum visione imaginaria semper fit vel in somnio, quando scilicet est abstractio a sensibus per causam naturalem ordinatam, vel in visione, quando fit abstractio a causa animali. In hoc tamen differt propheta in sua abstractione a sensibus, sive abstrahatur per somnium sive per visionem, ab omnibus aliis qui abstrahuntur a sensibus quod mens prophetae illustratur de his quae in visione imaginaria videntur, unde cognoscit ea non esse res sed aliquarum rerum similitudines de quibus certum iudicium habet per lumen mentis. Sic igitur patet quod prophetiae inspiratio quandoque fit cum abstractione a sensibus, quandoque non; unde ad utrasque rationes est respondendum.
But this transport happens in two ways. In one it is from some cause in the soul, and in the other, from a physical cause. It comes from a physical cause when the external senses become dull either because of sickness or because of the vapors occurring in sleep, which ascend to the brain and deaden the organ of touch.1 It comes from a cause in the soul when a man, from too much attention to the objects of the understanding or the imagination, is altogether abstracted from the external senses. However, transport from the bodily senses never takes place in a prophet through sickness, as happens in epileptics and those who are mad, but only through a properly disposed physical cause, as through sleep. Therefore, prophecy which takes place with the sight of imagination always comes either in a dream, when one is deprived of sense-consciousness through a properly disposed physical cause, or in a vision, when the transport comes from some cause in the soul.2 Nevertheless, between the prophet in his transport out of the senses, whether it be through a dream or through a vision, and all others who are carried out of their senses, there is this difference, that the mind of the prophet is enlightened about those things which are seen in the sight of imagination. Consequently, he knows that they are not things, but in some way, the likenesses of things about which his judgment is certain because of the light of the mind. Therefore, it is clear from this that the inspiration of prophecy takes place sometimes with transport out of the senses and sometimes without it. Hence, we must answer both sets of difficulties.
QDeVer.Q12.A9
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod in verbis illis Dominus intendit ostendere praeminentiam Moysi ad alios prophetas quantum ad acceptionem supernaturalem, quia scilicet Moyses supernaturaliter ad hoc promotus est ut ipsam Dei essentiam in se ipsa videret; sed omnia quae prophetae acceperunt, non acceperunt nisi in similitudinibus somnii et visionis. Sed tamen iudicium prophetae non est per similitudines aliquas somnii et visionis; unde iudicium prophetiae fit etiam sine abstractione a sensu.
Reply Obj. 1: In those words our Lord wanted to show the pre-eminence of Moses over the other prophets in supernatural reception. For Moses was raised to the sight of the very essence of God in itself. But everything which the prophets have received they have received only in the likenesses belonging to dreams or visions. Nevertheless, the judgment of the prophet is not by means of the likenesses belonging to dreams or visions. Hence judgment of prophecy takes place without transport out of the senses.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quando vis interior intenditur in visione sui obiecti, abstrahitur, si sit perfecta attentio, ab exteriori visione; sed quantumcumque sit perfectum iudicium interioris virtutis, non abstrahit ab operatione exteriori quia ad interiorem virtutem pertinet de exteriori iudicare; unde iudicium superioris in idem ordinatur cum operatione exteriori, et ideo non mutuo se impediunt.
Reply Obj. 2: When an interior power applies itself to the sight of its object, if there is perfect attention, it is cut off from exterior sight. But no matter how perfect the judgment of the interior power is, it does not withdraw from exterior activity, for it is the duty of the internal power to judge of the external. Hence, the judgment of that which is higher is ordained to the same thing as the exterior activity. Therefore, they do not hinder each other.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de visione intellectuali et imaginaria secundum acceptionem et non secundum iudicium, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: This argument follows for the sight of the intellect and the imagination according to reception, but not according to judgment, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ex hoc ipso potentiae animae mutuo se in suis operationibus impediunt quod in una essentia animae sunt fundatae; unde quanto aliquae vires animae sunt sibi magis propinquae, tanto magis natae sunt se impedire si ad diversa ferantur, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: The powers of the soul hinder each other in their operations because they are rooted in the one essence of the soul. Hence, the closer the powers are to each other, the more they naturally hinder each other if they are directed toward different objects. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit etiam quantum ad acceptionem supernaturalem virtutis imaginariae vel intellectualis et non quantum ad iudicium.
Reply Obj. 5: This argument follows for supernatural reception of the imaginative or intellectual power, but not for judgment.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.ad5
Ad primum autem in contrarium dicendum quod Apostolus loquitur quantum ad prophetiae denuntiationem, quia suo arbitrio subiacet denuntiare de quibus inspiratur vel non; quantum autem ad revelationem ipse propheta spiritui subicitur: non enim fit revelatio secundum arbitrium prophetae sed secundum arbitrium spiritus revelantis.
Reply Sed Contra 1: The Apostle is speaking of the announcing of prophecy, for it is in the power of free choice to announce or not to announce those things about which he is inspired. However, as concerns the revelation, the prophet himself is subject to the spirit, for the revelation does not take place as the prophet wishes, but as the revealing spirit wishes.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.ad6
Ad secundum dicendum quod hoc est ex lumine prophetiae quod mens prophetae illustratur ut etiam in ipsa abstractione a sensibus verum iudicium habeat de his quae videt in somnio vel visione.
Reply Sed Contra 2: It is from the light of prophecy that the mind of the prophet is so enlightened that even in the transport out of his senses he has a true judgment about those things which he sees in the dream or vision.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.ad7
Ad tertium dicendum quod error Montani fuit in duobus: primo quia subtrahebat prophetis lumen mentis quo de visis verum iudicium haberent; secundo quod in ipsa denuntiatione eos a sensibus abstractos dicebat sicut in furiosis contingit vel in his qui loquuntur in dormiendo; hoc autem non sequitur ex positione praedicta.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Montanus erred on two points. First, he took away from the prophets the light of mind by which they have true judgment about the things which they have seen. Second, he said that, when they were announcing, they were carried out of their senses, as happens with those who are mad, or with those who talk in their sleep. But this does not follow from the above position.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.ad8
Ad quartum dicendum quod hoc quod prophetia dicitur fieri per dicta vel facta, referendum est ad denuntiationem prophetiae magis quam ad propheticam visionem.
Reply Sed Contra 4: The fact that prophecy is said to take place through words or deeds is to be referred more to the announcing of prophecy than to prophetic sight.
QDeVer.Q12.A9.ad9
A. 10Whether prophecy is suitably divided into prophecy of predestination, foreknowledge, and threatsUtrum prophetia convenienter dividatur in prophetiam praedestinationis, praescientiae et comminationis
Decimo quaeritur utrum prophetia convenienter dividatur in prophetiam praedestinationis, praescientiae et comminationis.
Tenth, it is asked whether prophecy is suitably divided into prophecy of predestination, foreknowledge, and threats?1
QDeVer.Q12.A10
Et videtur quod non quia Glossa in principio Psalterii dividit prophetiam dicens quod alia est secundum praescientiam, quam necesse est omnibus modis impleri etiam secundum tenorem verborum, ut: 'ecce virgo concipiet'; alia secundum comminationem, ut: 'quadraginta dies sunt et Ninive subvertetur,' quae non secundum verborum superficiem sed tacitae intelligentiae significatione completur; ergo videtur superfluere tertium membrum quod Hieronymus apponit, scilicet de prophetia secundum praedestinationem.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for when the Gloss divides prophecy, it says: one type of prophecy is according to foreknowledge, and this must be fulfilled in every way according to the meaning of the words. 'Behold a virgin shall conceive' (Isa 7:14) belongs to this type. The other kind of prophecy is a threat, as: 'yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be destroyed' (Jonah 3:4). This is not fulfilled in the superficial meaning of the words, but in the meaning of a tacit construction put on the words.1 Therefore, it seems that the third division which Jerome made of prophecy of predestination is superfluous.2
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg1
Praeterea, illud quod consequitur omnem prophetiam non debet poni ut membrum dividens prophetiam; sed omnem prophetiam consequitur esse secundum praescientiam divinam quia, ut Glossa dicit Is. 38:1, prophetae in libro praescientiae legunt; ergo prophetia secundum praescientiam non debet poni membrum dividens prophetiam.
Obj. 2: That which is a property of all prophecy should not be set down as a member dividing prophecy. But to be according to divine foreknowledge is a property of all prophecy, for, as the Gloss reads: the prophets read in the book of foreknowledge.1 Therefore, prophecy according to foreknowledge should not be set down as a division of prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg2
Praeterea, cum praescientia sit superius ad praedestinationem quasi in eius diffinitione posita, non potest praescientia contra praedestinationem dividi nisi quantum ad ea in quibus praescientia praedestinationem excedit; sed praescientia excedit praedestinationem in malis quia de eis est praescientia et non praedestinatio, de bonis vero praedestinatio et praescientia; ergo cum dicitur quod prophetia alia est secundum praescientiam, alia secundum praedestinationem, hoc est dictu alia est de bonis, alia est de malis; sed bona et mala indifferenter ex libero arbitrio dependent; ergo nulla est differentia quam assignat Hieronymus inter has duas prophetias dicens prophetiam praedestinationis esse quae sine nostro impletur arbitrio, prophetiam vero secundum praescientiam cui nostrum admiscetur arbitrium.
Obj. 3: Since foreknowledge is a more general term than predestination, inasmuch as it is part of its definition,1 foreknowledge can be divided from predestination only with reference to those things in which the extension of foreknowledge is greater than that of predestination. But it is with respect to evil things that the extension of foreknowledge is greater than that of predestination,2 for there is foreknowledge of these and not predestination. But there is both foreknowledge and predestination of good things.3 Therefore, when there is said to be one prophecy of predestination and another of foreknowledge, this means that one concerns good acts and the other evil. But as far as dependence on free will is concerned, there is no difference between good and evil. Therefore, there is no difference at all between these two kinds of prophecy which Jerome distinguishes when he says: the prophecy of predestination is that which is fulfilled without our free choice, but the prophecy of foreknowledge is that in which our free choice is involved.4
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg3
Praeterea, praedestinatio, ut dicit Augustinus, est de bonis salutaribus; sed inter bona salutaria etiam nostra merita computantur quae ex libero dependent arbitrio; ergo prophetiae secundum praedestinationem nostrum admiscetur arbitrium, et sic Hieronymus male distinguit.
Obj. 4: As Augustine says,1 predestination concerns goods connected with salvation. But our merits, also, which depend on free choice, are numbered among these goods. Therefore, our free choice is involved in prophecy of predestination. Thus, Jerome made a poor division.2
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg4
Praeterea, in prophetia non possunt considerari nisi tria, scilicet a quo est, in quo est et de quo est; sed penes illud a quo est prophetia non distinguitur quia omnis prophetia est ab uno principio, scilicet Spiritu Sancto; nec iterum penes id in quo est quia prophetiae subiectum est humanus spiritus; ea autem de quibus est prophetia non sunt nisi bona vel mala; ergo prophetia non debet dividi nisi divisione bimembri.
Obj. 5: Only three things can be considered in prophecy: that from whom it is, that in which it is, and that about which it is. But there is no distinction in that from whom it is, for all prophecy is from one source, the Holy Spirit. Nor is there any difference in that in which it is, for the human spirit is the subject of prophecy. And those things which prophecy concerns are only good and evil things. Therefore, prophecy should be divided only into a division with two members.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg5
Praeterea, Hieronymus dicit quod illa prophetia ecce virgo concipiet, est secundum praedestinationem; sed ad impletionem illius prophetiae liberum arbitrium se immiscuit in Virginis consensu; ergo prophetia secundum praedestinationem habet liberum arbitrium immixtum, et sic non differt a prophetia quae est secundum praescientiam.
Obj. 6: Jerome says that the prophecy, behold a virgin shall conceive (Isa 7:14; Matt 1:23), is a prophecy of predestination.1 But, for the fulfillment of that prophecy, free choice played a part in the assent of the Blessed Virgin. Therefore, the prophecy of predestination has free will involved in it, and, thus, it does not differ from the prophecy of foreknowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg6
Praeterea, omnis enuntiatio de futuro quod nescitur esse futurum vel est falsa vel saltem dubia annuntianti; sed per prophetiam comminationis praedicitur aliquid esse futurum, utpote destructionem alicuius civitatis; cum igitur haec denuntiatio non sit falsa nec dubia, quia in Spiritum Sanctum qui est prophetiae auctor nec falsitas nec dubitatio cadit, oportet hoc futurum esse ad minus a Spiritu Sancto praescitum; ergo prophetia secundum comminationem non distinguitur a prophetia secundum praescientiam.
Obj. 7: Every declaration about something future which we do not know will exist, is either false or doubtful to the one making the declaration. But through the prophecy containing a threat one predicts that something will exist, as for example, the destruction of some city. Since this declaration is neither false nor doubtful because there is neither falsity nor doubt in the Holy Spirit, who is the author of the prophecy, this has to be foreknown at least by the Holy Spirit. Therefore, the prophecy containing a threat is not distinct from the prophecy of foreknowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg7
Praeterea, cum aliquid praedicitur secundum prophetiam comminationis, aut illa praedictio est intelligenda sine conditione aut sub conditione; si sub conditione, hoc non videtur competere prophetiae quae in quadam supernaturali cognitione consistit: futura enim praecognoscere quibusdam conditionibus stantibus etiam naturalis ratio potest; ergo oportet ut sine conditione intelligatur; aut igitur prophetia est falsa aut eveniet quod praedicitur, et sic oportet a Deo esse praescitum; ergo prophetia comminationis non debet distingui contra prophetiam praescientiae.
Obj. 8: When something is predicted according to the prophecy containing a threat, the prediction should be interpreted conditionally or unconditionally. If conditionally, it is not said to belong to prophecy, which consists in a kind of supernatural knowledge, for even natural reason can know that some things will happen if certain conditions are fulfilled. Therefore, it must be interpreted unconditionally. Accordingly, either the prophecy is false, or the outcome is as predicted. And this must be known beforehand by God. Therefore, prophecy containing a threat should not be distinguished from the prophecy of foreknowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg8
Praeterea, Ier. 18:8 similis regula proponitur de divinis comminationibus et promissionibus adimplendis, quia scilicet comminationes revocantur quando gens contra quam est facta comminatio poenitentiam agit a malis, similiter promissio deficit quando gens cui facta est iustitiam relinquit; ergo sicut ponit prophetiam comminationis quoddam membrum prophetiae, ita debet ponere quartum membrum prophetiam promissionis.
Obj. 9: In Jeremiah 18:81 there is a similar rule for the fulfillment of divine promises and threats, for the threats are recalled when the nation against whom the threat was made repents of its sins, and similarly the promise ceases when the nation to whom it was made leaves the path of justice. Therefore, just as one makes the prophecy containing a threat a division of prophecy, he ought to make the prophecy containing a promise a fourth division.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg9
Praeterea, Is. 38:1 hoc prophetice Isaias dixit ad Ezechiam dispone domui tuae quia morieris etc.; haec autem prophetia non est secundum praedestinationem, quia talem prophetiam necesse est omnibus modis impleri etiam sine nostro arbitrio; nec iterum secundum praescientiam quia hoc futurum Deus non praesciebat, alias praescientiae subesset falsum; nec iterum secundum comminationem quia sine conditione praedicebatur futurum; ergo oportet (ponere) aliquod quartum genus prophetiae.
Obj. 10: Isaiah 38:1 spoke prophetically to Ezechias: take order with your house, for you shall die. This is not a prophecy of predestination, for that kind must be fulfilled in every way even apart from our free choice. Again, it is not a prophecy of foreknowledge because God did not have foreknowledge of this future event, otherwise there would have been falsity in his foreknowledge. Similarly, it does not belong to prophecy containing a threat, since the event was predicted unconditionally. Therefore, there must be a fourth class of prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg10
Sed dicebat quod hoc praedicebatur esse futurum secundum causas inferiores, et sic erat prophetia comminationis.
Obj. 11: It was said that this was predicted to happen according to the lower causes, and thus was a prophecy containing a threat.1
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg11
Sed contra, causae inferiores mortis hominis aegrotantis possunt homini esse notae secundum artem medicinae; si igitur Isaias hoc non praedixit nisi secundum causas inferiores futurum, vel non prophetice praedixit vel prophetica praedictio non differt a medici praedictione.
On the contrary, by the art of medicine man can know the lower causes of the death of a sick man. Therefore, if Isaiah predicted this only according to lower causes, either he did not predict it prophetically, or prophetic prediction does not differ from the prediction of a doctor.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.sc
Praeterea, omnis prophetia est de rebus vel intuendo causas superiores vel intuendo causas inferiores; si igitur praedicta prophetia intelligatur conditionalis quia est secundum aliquas causas, scilicet inferiores, pari ratione omnis prophetia conditionalis erit, et sic omnis prophetia erit eiusdem rationis cum comminatoria.
Obj. 12: Every prophecy deals with things either by viewing the higher causes or by viewing the lower causes. If we take the previously mentioned prophecy as conditional, since it is according to some causes, namely, lower causes, there is equal reason to say that all prophecy is conditional. Thus, all prophecy will have the same character as the prophecy containing a threat.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg12
Praeterea, prophetia comminationis, quamvis non impleatur secundum superficiem verborum, impletur tamen tacitae intelligentiae significatione, ut Cassiodorus dicit, sicut quod dictum est per Ionam Ninive subvertetur impletum est, secundum Augustinum in libro De civitate Dei, quia quamvis Ninive steterit in moenibus, corruit tamen in pravis moribus; sed hoc etiam invenitur in prophetia praedestinationis et praescientiae quod non implentur secundum exteriorem verborum superficiem sed secundum spiritualem sensum, sicut quod dictum est Is. 54:11 fundabo Ierusalem in saphiris, et Dan. 2:34 quod lapis abscissus de monte sine manibus confregit statuam, et multa alia huiusmodi; ergo prophetia comminationis non debet distingui contra prophetiam praescientiae et praedestinationis.
Obj. 13: Although the prophecy of threatening is not fulfilled in the superficial meaning of the words, nevertheless it is fulfilled in the meaning of the tacit construction put on the words,1 as Cassiodorus says. Thus, Jonas’ words, Nineveh shall be destroyed (Jonah 3:4), were fulfilled according to Augustine, for, although the walls of Nineveh remained standing, its evil ways were wiped out.2 But the fulfillment of prophecy, not according to the exterior superficial meaning of the words, but according to their spiritual sense, takes place in the prophecy of predestination and of foreknowledge. We see this in Isaiah 54:11 I will lay your foundations with sapphires, Jerusalem, and in Daniel 2:34: the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and broke in pieces the statue, and in many other similar passages. Therefore, prophecy containing a threat should not be distinguished from the prophecy of foreknowledge and predestination.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg13
Praeterea, si alicui demonstrantur aliquae futurorum similitudines, non dicitur propheta nisi intelligat ea quae per illas significantur, sicut Pharao non est dictus propheta qui spicas et boves vidit: intelligentia enim opus est in visione, ut dicitur Dan. 10:1; sed illi per quos comminationes divinae fiunt, intelligunt tantum hoc quod proponunt secundum verborum superficiem, non autem illuminantur de his quae per illa significantur, sicut patet de Iona qui intellexit Ninive materialiter subvertendam, unde ea non subversa sed correcta doluit quasi sua prophetia non esset impleta; ergo propheta ex hoc dici non debuit, et sic nec comminatio debet poni species prophetiae, unde videtur praedicta distinctio nulla esse.
Obj. 14: If likenesses of future things are shown to someone, he still is not called a prophet unless he understands the things signified through these likenesses. Thus, Pharaoh was not called a prophet when he saw the ears of corn and the cattle,1 for there is need of understanding in a vision, as Daniel 10:1 says. But those through whom the divine threats are made understand what they declare only according to the superficial meaning of the words, for they are not enlightened about the things which are signified through the words. This is clear in the case of Jonas, who understood that Nineveh was to be overturned materially.2 Hence, he grieved as though his prophecy were not fulfilled when the city was not overturned but mended its ways. Therefore, one should not on this account be called a prophet, and, thus, threatening should not be made a species of prophecy. Hence, the distinction previously mentioned seems no distinction at all.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.arg14
Sed contrarium apparet ex Glossa quae habetur super illud Matth. 1:23 ecce virgo concipiet, ubi praedicta divisio ponitur et explanatur.
On the contrary, the opposite appears from the Gloss on Matthew 1:23: behold a virgin shall conceive.1 Here, the above division is given and explained.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod prophetia a divina praescientia derivatur, ut supra dictum est. Sciendum est autem quod Deus alio modo praescit futura ab aliis qui futura praecognoscunt. Circa futurorum enim cognitionem duo est considerare, scilicet ipsum ordinem causarum ad futuros effectus et exitum sive executionem huius ordinis in hoc quod effectus actu procedunt ex suis causis. Quaecumque igitur virtus creata aliquam cognitionem habet de futuris, sua cognitio non fertur nisi ad ordinem causarum, sicut medicus secundum hoc dicitur futuram mortem praescire in quantum scit naturalia principia esse ordinata ad defectum mortis, et eodem modo astrologus dicitur praecognoscere futuras pluvias aut ventos; unde, si sint tales causae quarum effectus impediri possint, non semper evenit quod sic praescitur esse futurum. Sed Deus non solum cognoscit futura ratione ordinis causarum, sed etiam quantum ad ipsum exitum vel executionem ordinis. Cuius ratio est quia eius intuitus aeternitate mensuratur quae omnia tempora in uno nunc indivisibili comprehendit; unde uno simplici intuitu videt et ad quid causae sunt ordinatae et qualiter ordo ille impleatur vel impediatur. Hoc autem creaturae est impossibile cuius intuitus limitatur ad aliquod tempus determinatum, unde cognoscit ea quae sunt in illo tempore; futura vero in tempore quando adhuc sunt futura non sunt nisi in ordine suarum causarum, unde sic solummodo a nobis praecognosci possunt—ut recte considerantibus appareat, in hoc quod futura praescire dicimur, magis nos praesentium quam futurorum scientiam habere:—et sic remaneat solius Dei proprium esse vere scire futura.
I answer that prophecy is derived from the divine foreknowledge, as has been said above.1 But we must bear in mind that God knows futures differently from all others who have foreknowledge of them. For there are two things to consider in the knowledge of the future: the order of the causes to the future effects and the outcome or execution of this order in the actual procession of the effects from their causes. Accordingly, no matter what created power has some knowledge of the future, its knowledge reaches only the order of the causes. Thus, a doctor is said to foreknow future death in so far as he knows that natural principles have an ordination to death. And a meteorologist is said to foresee future rains and winds in the same way. Hence, if these causes are such that their effects can be impeded, the event which is thus foreseen to happen does not always come to pass. But God knows the future not only by reason of the order of the causes, but also in the very outcome or execution of that order. The reason for this is that his vision is measured by eternity,2 which comprehends all times in one indivisible present. Thus, in one simple glance he sees that to which the causes are ordered and how that order is fulfilled or obstructed. But this is impossible for a creature whose gaze is limited to a determined time. Hence, he knows those things which exist at that time. And at the time when futures are still future they exist only in the order of their causes, and hence, we can know them only in this way. Consequently, it is clear to all who consider it correctly that when we are said to foresee the future we have knowledge more of present things than of the future. And, so, it remains proper to God alone to have true foreknowledge of future events.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.co
Quandoque igitur a divina praescientia derivatur prophetia ratione ordinis causarum, quandoque vero etiam ratione executionis vel impletionis illius ordinis. Cum ergo fit prophetae revelatio solummodo de ordine causarum, dicitur prophetia comminationis: tunc enim nihil aliud prophetae revelatur nisi quod secundum ea quae nunc sunt talis ad hoc vel illud est ordinatus. Impletio vero ordinis causarum fit dupliciter: quandoque quidem ex sola operatione divinae virtutis, ut suscitatio Lazari, conceptio Christi et huiusmodi, et secundum hoc est prophetia praedestinationis quia, ut dicit Damascenus, ea Deus praedestinat quae non sunt in nobis; unde et praedestinatio quasi quaedam Dei praeparatio dicitur, hoc autem aliquis praeparat quod facturus est ipse, non quod alius. Quaedam vero explentur etiam operatione causarum aliarum sive naturalium sive voluntariarum; et haec in quantum per alias causas complentur non sunt praedestinata, sunt tamen praescita; unde horum dicitur esse prophetia secundum praescientiam. Quia tamen prophetia propter homines fit, circa ea quae per homines fiunt libero arbitrio praecipue prophetia praescientiae consistit; unde, praetermissis aliis causis creatis, Hieronymus prophetiam praescientiae notificans de solo libero arbitrio mentionem facit.
Therefore, prophecy is derived from divine foreknowledge sometimes by reason of the order of the causes and sometimes by reason of the execution or fulfillment of that order. Therefore, when prophetic revelation concerns only the order of the causes, it is called prophecy containing a threat. For, then, all that is revealed to the prophet is that according to the things which now exist such a person is ordained to this or that. The fulfillment of the order, however, takes place in two ways. Sometimes it comes from the activity of the divine power alone, as the resuscitation of Lazarus,1 the conception of Christ,2 and things of this sort. And the prophecy of predestination follows this divine activity, for, as Damascene says: those things which God predestines are not in our power.3 Hence, predestination is called a kind of preparatory action on the part of God.4 Now, preparatory action concerns that which one will do himself and not what someone else will do. Some things, however, are brought to completion by the operation of other causes, whether natural or voluntary. These things, in so far as they are accomplished through other causes, are not predestined, but they are nevertheless foreknown. Hence, prophecy of these things is said to be according to foreknowledge. However, since prophecy takes place for the sake of men, the prophecy of foreknowledge especially concerns those things which men do by their free will. For this reason Jerome puts aside other created causes and makes mention only of free will when referring to the prophecy of foreknowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A10
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod ista trimembris divisio quam Hieronymus ponit reducitur ad bimembrem, ut dictum est, quia quaedam respicit ordinem causarum, quaedam autem exitum ordinis; et in hac divisione Cassiodorus stetit. Hieronymus vero alterum membrum subdivisit; et ideo duo Cassiodorus membra divisionis posuit; Hieronymus autem tria. Praescientiam etiam Cassiodorus accepit secundum sui communitatem: est enim de omnibus eventibus, sive virtute creata sive increata fiant; sed Hieronymus accepit praescientiam secundum quandam restrictionem, prout est de illis tantum de quibus non est praedestinatio per se loquendo, scilicet de his quae virtute creata proveniunt.
Reply Obj. 1: The threefold division which Jerome makes is reduced to a twofold division, as has been said, because one division looks to the order of causes and the other to the outcome of that order. This is the division which Cassiodorus held. But Jerome subdivided the second member; thus, Cassiodorus gave two members of the division and Jerome three. Cassiodorus also took foreknowledge in its generality, for it refers to all existing things, whether they come about through created or uncreated power. But Jerome took foreknowledge with a certain restriction, inasmuch as it concerns only those things about which there is no predestination by reason of themselves, that is to say, those things which come to pass by created power.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod omnis prophetia divinam praescientiam habet quasi radicem; sed cum in divina praescientia sit cognitio ordinis et eventus, quaedam prophetia derivatur ex una parte, quaedam ex alia. Praescientia vero Dei secundum hoc proprie praescientiae nomen habet quod ad eventum respicit qui futurus est, ordo enim ad eventum est in praesenti unde de eo magis est scientia quam praescientia: et sic illa prophetia quae ordinem respicit non dicitur secundum praescientiam, sed solum illa quae est secundum eventum.
Reply Obj. 2: Every prophecy has divine foreknowledge as its root. But, since there is knowledge of the order and the outcome in divine foreknowledge, one kind of prophecy is derived from the one of these and one from the other. However, the foreknowledge of God is properly called foreknowledge in so far as it looks to an outcome which is future. For the order to the outcome is in the present; hence, of it there is knowledge rather than foreknowledge. Thus, not that prophecy which looks to the order, but only that which deals with the outcome, is said to take place according to foreknowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod praescientia hic accipitur contra praedestinationem divisa quantum ad ea in quibus praescientia praedestinationem excedit; non autem excedit praescientia praedestinationem solum in malis si praedestinatio stricte accipiatur, sed etiam in omnibus bonis quae non fiunt sola virtute divina, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Foreknowledge is taken here in contrast with predestination in so far as foreknowledge has a broader extension than predestination. Now, foreknowledge has a broader extension than predestination not only in evil things, if predestination be taken strictly, but also in all good things which do not take place exclusively by the divine power. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod meritum nostrum et est ex gratia et est ex libero arbitrio; non autem subiacet praedestinationi nisi secundum quod est ex gratia, quae a solo Deo est; unde id quod ex nostro arbitrio est praedestinationi subesse est per accidens.
Reply Obj. 4: Our merit is from grace and from free will. However, it belongs to predestination only in so far as it comes from grace, which is from God alone. Hence, that which is from our free will is said to belong to predestination for some extrinsic reason.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod prophetia hic distinguitur secundum ea de quibus est, non quidem secundum bona et mala quia huiusmodi differentiae per accidens se habent ad futurum quod per prophetiam cognoscitur, sed secundum quod est de ordine vel de exitu ordinis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: Here, prophecy is distinguished according to the things of which it treats. This is not according to good and evil, for differences of this sort are related by some extrinsic reason to the future thing which is known through prophecy, but rather according to that which concerns the order or the outcome of the order, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ad Christi conceptionem intervenit consensus Virginis, non quasi operans sed sicut impedimentum removens: non enim invitae tantum beneficium praestari decebat.
Reply Obj. 6: The consent of the Blessed Virgin intervened in the conception of Christ as something which removed a hindrance and not as an operative cause. For it was not fitting that so great a benefit be given to one who was unwilling.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod aliquid potest dici esse futurum non solum ex hoc quia ita erit, sed quia ita est ordinatum in causis suis ut sic sit futurum; sic enim medicus dicit iste sanabitur vel morietur: et si aliter contingat non falsum dixit, sic enim tunc futurum erat ex ordine causarum quem tamen possibile est impediri, et tunc quod prius futurum fuerat consequenter non erit futurum: unde Philosophus dicit in 2 De generatione quod futurus quis incedere non incedet; et secundum hoc denuntiatio prophetae comminantis nec falsa est nec dubia, quamvis non eveniat quod praedixit.
Reply Obj. 7: We can say that something will exist not only from the fact that it will exist in this way, but also from the fact that it is so ordained in its causes that it will thus exist. For it is in this way that a doctor says: "that man will be cured or will die." And, if the event prove otherwise, he does not speak falsely. For at that time this was about to take place from the order of the causes, although it was possible for this to be impeded. Then, that which beforehand was going to take place in the event will not take place. For this reason the Philosopher says: one who is about to enter will not enter.1 And according to this the threat of the prophet is neither false nor doubtful, although what he has predicted does not come to pass.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod si prophetia comminationis referatur ad ordinem causarum quem directe respicit, sic est absque omni conditione: absolute enim verum est ita ordinatum esse in causis ut hoc contingat; si autem referatur ad eventum quem respicit indirecte, sic intelligenda est sub conditione causae; et tamen supernaturalis est quia naturali cognitione non potest sciri etiam causa extante, utpote iniquitate remanente, quod talis poena vel talis determinate secundum divinam iustitiam debeatur.
Reply Obj. 8: If the prophecy containing a threat is referred to the ordination of causes to which it directly looks, it is consequently free from all condition. For it is absolutely true that it is so ordained in the causes that this happen. But, if it is referred to the event to which it looks indirectly, it must be understood under this condition: if the cause acts. Nevertheless, it is supernatural, because we cannot know by natural knowledge that precisely such or such a punishment is deserved according to divine justice, even if the cause does exist, namely, if the wickedness remain.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod sub prophetia comminationis intelligitur etiam prophetia promissionis quia de eis est eadem ratio; ideo tamen magis exprimitur de prophetia comminationis quia frequentius invenitur revocata comminatio quam promissio: Deus enim pronior est ad miserendum quam ad puniendum.
Reply Obj. 9: We take the prophecy containing a promise as belonging to the prophecy containing a threat because both have the same intelligible nature. However, this nature is better expressed in prophecy containing a threat, because threats are more frequently revoked than promises, for God is more inclined to be merciful than to punish.1
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod prophetia illa fuit secundum comminationem; et quamvis non esset conditio explicite proposita, est tamen illa denuntiatio sub implicita conditione intelligenda, scilicet tali ordine rerum manente.
Reply Obj. 10: That prophecy was a prophecy containing a threat, and although the condition was not stated explicitly, that threat should be interpreted under the implicit condition: if such an order of things continues.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod causae inferiores non solum sunt causae naturales quas medici praecognoscere possunt, sed etiam causae meritoriae quae ex sola divina revelatione cognoscuntur; causae etiam naturales salutis vel mortis multo perfectius divina revelatione quam humano ingenio cognosci possunt.
Reply Obj. 11: Lower causes include not only natural causes, which doctors can know beforehand, but also meritorious causes, which are known from divine revelation alone. Likewise, the natural causes of health or death can be known much more perfectly by divine revelation than by human ingenuity.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod causae superiores, scilicet rationes rerum in divina praescientia, numquam deficiunt ab impletione suorum effectuum sicut deficiunt causae inferiores; et ideo in causis superioribus cognoscuntur eventus rerum absolute, sed in inferioribus non nisi sub conditione.
Reply Obj. 12: Higher causes, which are the intelligible natures of things [represented] in the divine foreknowledge, never fail of fulfillment of their effects, as lower causes do. Therefore, the outcomes of things are known absolutely in the higher causes, but only conditionally in lower causes.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod in prophetia praedestinationis et praescientiae, quamvis proponatur veritas adimplenda sub aliquibus similitudinibus, tamen ratione illarum similitudinum non attenditur aliquis sensus litteralis; sed litteralis sensus attenditur secundum ea quae per similitudines significantur, sicut in omnibus metaphoricis significationibus accidit; unde in talibus prophetiis nulla veritas invenitur quantum ad similitudines, sed solum quantum ad ea quae per similitudines significantur. Sed in prophetia comminationis sensus litteralis verborum prophetae attenditur secundum illas similitudines rerum quae evenient, quia similitudines illae non tantum proponuntur ut similitudines sed ut res quaedam; unde et illud quod eveniet significatum per huiusmodi similitudines, non pertinet ad sensum litteralem sed ad sensum mysticum, sicut cum dicitur Ninive subvertetur, subversio materialis pertinet ad sensum litteralem, sed subversio a pravis moribus pertinet ad sensum moralem; et in ipso sensu litterali attenditur aliqua veritas ratione ordinis causarum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 13: Although in the prophecy of predestination and of foreknowledge the truth to be fulfilled is presented under some likenesses, no literal sense is understood by reason of those likenesses, but the literal sense is grasped according to those things which are signified through the likenesses, as happens in all metaphorical expressions.1 Hence, in such prophecies we find no truth in the likenesses, but only in those things which are declared through the likenesses. But, in the prophecy containing a threat, the literal sense of the words of the prophet is considered according to those likenesses of the things which will come to pass, because those likenesses are not given only as likenesses but as things. Hence, that which will come to pass and is represented through likenesses of this sort does not belong to the literal sense, but to the mystical sense. Thus, when it is said that Nineveh will be destroyed, material destruction belongs to the literal sense, but destruction of evil ways belongs to the moral sense. By reason of the order of causes we see some truth in the literal sense itself, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod in somnio Pharaonis spicae illae et boves non demonstrabantur ut res quaedam, sed solum ut similitudines; et ideo Pharao, qui solum illas similitudines vidit, non habuit alicuius rei intellectum, et propter hoc propheta non fuit. Sed Ionae cui dictum est Ninive subvertetur, aderat intelligentia alicuius rei, scilicet ordinis meritorum ad subversionem, etsi forte alterius rei, scilicet conversionis, praescius non fuerit; unde quantum ad hoc quod non intelligebat propheta non fuit. Sciebat tamen Ionas et prophetae comminantes prophetiam quam praedicebant non esse secundum praescientiam sed secundum comminationem; unde dicitur Ionae ultimo propter hoc praeoccupavi ut fugerem in Tharsis; scio enim quod tu clemens et misericors es.
Reply Obj. 14: The ears of corn and the cattle were not shown in Pharaoh’s dream as things, but only as likenesses. Therefore, Pharaoh, who saw only those likenesses, had no understanding of any thing and for this reason was not a prophet. But Jonas, to whom it was said: Nineveh shall be destroyed, had some understanding of a thing, namely, of the ordination of merits to destruction, even though, perhaps, he had no foreknowledge of the other thing, namely, the conversion. Thus, he was not a prophet in that which he did not understand. Nevertheless, Jonas and the prophets who threatened knew that the prophecy they foretold was not a prophecy according to foreknowledge, but according to threat. Hence, it is said in Jonah 4:2: therefore I went before to flee into Tharsis: for I know that you are a gracious and merciful God.
QDeVer.Q12.A10.ad14
A. 11Whether there is unchangeable truth in prophecyUtrum in prophetia inveniatur immobilis veritas
Undecimo quaeritur utrum in prophetia inveniatur immobilis veritas.
Eleventh, it is asked whether there is unchangeable truth in prophecy? 1
QDeVer.Q12.A11
Et videtur quod non: cum enim immobilis veritas in diffinitione prophetiae ponatur, si prophetiae conveniat, oportet ut per se ei conveniat; sed futura contingentia de quibus est prophetia per se non sunt immobilia sed solum secundum quod ad praescientiam divinam referuntur, ut dicit Boetius; ergo immobilis veritas non debet assignari prophetiae quasi in eius diffinitione posita.
Obj. 1: It seems that there is not, for since unchangeable truth is put in the definition of prophecy, if it belongs to prophecy at all, it must belong to it for some intrinsic reason. But future contingent things, about which we have prophecy, are not unchangeable for any intrinsic reason, but only in so far as they are referred to the divine foreknowledge, as Boethius says. Therefore, unchangeable truth should not be attributed to prophecy as part of its definition.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.arg1
Praeterea, illud quod non impletur nisi aliqua variabili conditione existente, non habet immobilem veritatem; sed aliqua prophetia est, scilicet comminationis, quae non impletur nisi variabili conditione existente, scilicet perseverantia iustitiae vel iniquitatis, ut habetur Ier. 18:8; ergo non omnis prophetia habet immobilem veritatem.
Obj. 2: That which is fulfilled only if some changeable condition exists does not have unchangeable truth. But there is a prophecy, that containing a threat, which is fulfilled only if there exists a changeable condition, namely, persistence in justice or wickedness, as we see this in Jeremiah 18:8. Therefore, not all prophecy possesses unchangeable truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.arg2
Praeterea, Is. 38:1 dicit Glossa quod Deus prophetis revelat suam sententiam sed non consilium; sententia autem eius est variabilis, ut ibidem dicitur; ergo prophetia non habet immobilem veritatem.
Obj. 3: The Gloss on Isaiah 38:1 reads: God reveals his sentence (sententia) but not his chosen plan (consilium) to the prophets. But his sentence is changeable, as is said in the same place. Therefore, prophecy does not possess unchangeable truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.arg3
Praeterea, si prophetia habet immobilem veritatem, aut hoc est ex parte prophetae videntis, aut ex parte rei quae videtur, aut a parte speculi aeterni a quo videtur: non a parte videntis quia humana cognitio variabilis est, nec ex parte rei quae contingens est, nec ex parte divinae praescientiae sive speculi quia per hoc necessitas rebus non imponitur; ergo prophetia nullo modo habet immobilem veritatem.
Obj. 4: If prophecy contains unchangeable truth, this happens because of the prophet who sees it, or because of the thing which is seen, or because of the eternal mirror by reason of which it is seen. But its source is none of these. Not the seer, for human knowledge is changeable. Not the thing which is seen, for that is contingent. Finally, not the divine foreknowledge or mirror, for this does not impose necessity on things. Therefore, prophecy in no way contains unchangeable truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.arg4
Sed dicebat quod divina praescientia non imponit necessitatem quin aliter evenire possit, sed tamen aliter non eveniet quod praescitur; et hoc modo prophetia habet immobilem veritatem: immobile enim dicitur, secundum Philosophum, quod non potest moveri vel quod difficile movetur vel quod non movetur.
Obj. 5: It was said that divine foreknowledge does not impose a necessity which makes it impossible for the outcome to be different, but nevertheless the outcome which was foreknown will not be different, and that in this way prophecy contains unchangeable truth. For, according to the Philosopher, that is called unchangeable which cannot be changed, or is changed with difficulty, or simply does not change.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.arg5
Sed contra, posito possibili nihil sequitur impossibile; si igitur possibile est id quod est praescitum et prophetatum aliter se habere, si ponatur aliter se habere, nullum sequetur impossibile, sequitur autem prophetiam habere mobilem veritatem; ergo non est necesse prophetiam habere immobilem veritatem.
On the contrary, granted the occurrence of what is possible, nothing impossible follows. If, therefore, that which is foreknown and prophesied can vary, then, if we assume that it does vary, nothing impossible follows. But it does follow that prophecy possesses changeable truth. Therefore, prophecy does not necessarily contain unchangeable truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.sc
Praeterea, veritas propositionis sequitur conditionem rei quia ex eo quod res est vel non est, oratio vera vel falsa est, ut dicit Philosophus; sed res de quibus est prophetia sunt contingentes et mutabiles; ergo et prophetica denuntiatio habet mobilem veritatem.
Obj. 6: The truth of a proposition follows the condition of the thing, for: a statement is true or false as the thing is or is not, as the Philosopher says. But the things about which there is prophecy are contingent and changeable. Therefore, the prophetic statement contains changeable truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.arg6
Praeterea, effectus denominatur necessarius vel contingens a causa proxima, non a causa prima; sed causae proximae rerum de quibus est prophetia sunt causae mobiles quamvis causa prima sit immobilis; ergo prophetia non habet immobilem veritatem sed mobilem.
Obj. 7: An effect is called necessary or contingent from the proximate cause, not from the first cause. But the proximate causes of the things of which we have prophecy are changeable causes, although the first cause is unchangeable. Therefore, prophecy does not possess unchangeable, but changeable, truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.arg7
Praeterea, si prophetia habet immobilem veritatem, impossibile est aliquid esse prophetatum et illud non fieri; sed quod est prophetatum, impossibile est non esse prophetatum; ergo si prophetia habet immobilem veritatem, necesse est evenire illud quod prophetatum est, et sic prophetia (non) erit de futuris contingentibus.
Obj. 8: If prophecy possesses unchangeable truth, it is impossible for something to be prophesied and not happen. But it is impossible for what has been prophesied not to have been prophesied. Therefore, if prophecy has unchangeable truth, that which has been prophesied must necessarily happen. Thus, prophecy will not concern future contingent things.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.arg8
Sed contra est quod dicitur in Glossa in principio Psalterii prophetia est divina inspiratio vel revelatio, rerum eventus immobili veritate denuntians.
On the contrary (1), the Gloss says: prophecy is divine inspiration or revelation which announces the outcomes of things with immutable truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.sc
Praeterea, prophetia est divinae praescientiae signum, ut dicit Hieronymus; sed praescita in quantum subsunt praescientiae sunt necessaria, ergo et prophetata in quantum de illis est prophetia; ergo prophetia habet immobilem veritatem.
Furthermore (2), prophecy is a sign of divine foreknowledge, as Jerome says. But things which are foreknown are necessary in so far as they are subjects of foreknowledge. Therefore, the things prophesied are also necessary in so far as there is prophecy about them. Therefore, prophecy has unchangeable truth.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.arg9
Praeterea, scientia Dei potest esse immobilis de rebus mobilibus quia a rebus ortum non habet; sed similiter cognitio prophetica non sumitur a rebus ipsis; ergo prophetia habet immobilem veritatem de rebus mobilibus.
Furthermore (3), God’s knowledge about changeable things can be unchangeable, for he does not obtain it from things. But in the same way prophetic knowledge is not received from the things themselves. Therefore, prophecy has unchangeable truth about changeable things.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.arg10
Responsio. Dicendum quod in prophetia duo est considerare, scilicet ipsas res prophetatas et cognitionem quae de eis habetur; et horum duorum invenitur diversus ordo originis. Ipsae enim res prophetatae sunt immediate a causis mobilibus sicut a causis proximis, sed a causa immobili sicut a causa remota; cognitio vero prophetica e converso est a divina praescientia sicut a causa proxima, a rebus vero prophetatis non dependet sicut a causa sed est solum sicut earum signum. Omnis autem effectus in necessitate et contingentia sequitur causam proximam et non causam primam; unde ipsae res prophetatae mobiles sunt, sed prophetica cognitio est immobilis sicut et divina praescientia a qua derivatur ut exemplatum ab exemplari: sicut enim ex hoc quod veritas intellectus est necessaria sequitur quod enuntiatio quae est signum intellectus habeat necessariam veritatem, ita ex hoc ipso quod divina praescientia est immobilis sequitur quod prophetia quae est signum eius immobilem habeat veritatem.
I answer that in prophecy there are two things to consider, the things prophesied and the knowledge which is had of those things. And the order of the causes in these two is different. For the things prophesied come immediately from changeable causes as from their proximate cause, but from the unchangeable causes as from their remote cause. Prophetic knowledge, on the other hand, comes from the divine foreknowledge as its proximate cause and depends on the things prophesied not as a proximate cause, but only as a sign of these things. Moreover, the necessity and contingency of every effect depends on the proximate cause and not on the first cause. Hence, the things prophesied are changeable, but the prophetic knowledge is unchangeable, just as is the divine foreknowledge from which it is derived as a copy from the pattern. For, just as the necessity of the truth of the understanding causes necessary truth in the statement which is a sign of understanding, so also the immutable divine foreknowledge causes unchangeable truth in the prophecy which is its sign.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.co
Quomodo autem praescientia Dei possit esse immobiliter vera de rebus mobilibus, dictum est in alia quaestione de scientia Dei; unde non oportet hic repetere cum immobilitas prophetiae tota dependeat ex immobilitate divinae praescientiae.
But the way in which God’s foreknowledge can be unchangeably true about changeable things is explained in another question, on God’s knowledge. Consequently, it is not necessary to repeat it here, since the whole immutability of prophecy depends on the immutability of the divine foreknowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A11
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod nihil prohibet aliquid inesse per accidens alicui secundum se sumpto quod eidem per se inest alio addito; sicut homini per accidens inest moveri, per se vero homini in quantum est currens, sic etiam et huic rei quae prophetatur non per se competit esse immobilem, sed solum in quantum est prophetata; unde convenienter in diffinitione prophetiae ponitur.
Reply Obj. 1: Nothing prevents something from being in another thing for an extrinsic reason, if that thing is taken in itself, and yet being in the thing for an intrinsic reason, if it is taken together with something else. Thus, to be moved belongs to man for an extrinsic reason, but, in so far as he is running, it belongs intrinsically to a man. So also, to be unchangeable does not belong intrinsically to the thing which is prophesied, but belongs to it only inasmuch as it is prophesied. Therefore, it is fittingly included in the definition of prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod prophetia comminationis omnino habet immobilem veritatem: non enim est de eventibus rerum sed de ordine causarum ad eventus, ut dictum est; et hunc ordinem esse quem propheta praedicit necessarium est quamvis eventus quandoque non sequatur.
Reply Obj. 2: The prophecy containing a threat fully possesses unchangeable truth, for it does not deal with the outcomes of things, but with the order of the causes to the outcomes, as has been said. And this order, predicted by the prophet, must necessarily be, although sometimes the events do not follow.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod consilium Dei dicitur ipsa aeterna Dei dispositio quae numquam variatur; propter quod dicit Gregorius quod Deus numquam mutat consilium. Sententia vero dicitur hoc ad quod aliquae causae sunt ordinatae: sententiae enim in iudiciis ex causarum meritis proferuntur. Quandoque autem hoc ad quod causae sunt ordinatae est etiam a Deo ab aeterno dispositum, et tunc idem est Dei consilium et sententia; quandoque vero ad aliquid ordinatae sunt causae quod non est a Deo ab aeterno dispositum, et tunc Dei consilium et sententia feruntur ad diversa. Ergo ex parte sententiae, quae respicit causas inferiores, invenitur mutabilitas, sed ex parte consilii invenitur semper immutabilitas. Prophetae vero revelatur quandoque sententia consilio conformis, et tunc prophetia habet immobilem veritatem etiam quantum ad eventum; quandoque vero revelatur sententia consilio non conformis, et tunc habet immobilem veritatem quantum ad ordinem et non quantum ad eventum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: That eternal disposition of God which never changes we call the chosen plan of God. For this reason Gregory says: God never changes his chosen plan. Sentence, however, is that to which some causes are ordained. Moreover, sentences are handed down in trials according to the merits of the cases (causae). However, sometimes that to which the causes (causae) are ordained is arranged by God from eternity. And, then, God’s chosen plan and sentence are the same. But, sometimes, causes are ordained to something which is not arranged by God from eternity. Then, God’s chosen plan and sentence are directed to different things. Therefore, there is mutability in the sentence which looks to lower causes, but there is always immutability in the chosen plan. Sometimes, then, a sentence which is in conformity with the chosen plan is revealed to the prophet. In this case, the prophecy possesses unchangeable truth even with reference to the outcome. Sometimes, however, there is revealed a sentence which is not in conformity with the chosen plan. In this case, there is unchangeable truth with reference to the order, but not with reference to the outcome, as we have said.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod immobilitas prophetiae est ex parte speculi aeterni, non quod rebus prophetatis necessitatem imponat, sed quia prophetiam facit necessariam esse de rebus contingentibus sicut et ipsa est.
Reply Obj. 4: The eternal mirror gives immutability to prophecy, not because it imposes necessity on the things prophesied, but because it makes the prophecy about contingent things necessary just as it itself is necessary.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod posito quod aliquid sit secundum praescientiam prophetatum, quamvis illud non esse in se sit possibile, tamen incompossibile posito huic, scilicet quod dicitur esse praescitum, quia ex hoc ipso quod praescitum ponitur ponitur ita futurum esse, cum praescientia ipsum eventum respiciat.
Reply Obj. 5: Given that something has been prophesied according to foreknowledge, although in itself it is possible for it to fail to exist, still, granted that it is said to be foreknown, it is then impossible for it not to exist. For, from the fact that it is established as foreknown, it is established that it will be so, since foreknowledge looks to the outcome.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod veritas propositionis sequitur conditionem rei quando scientia veritatem proponentis ex rebus oritur; sic autem non est in proposito.
Reply Obj. 6: The truth of a proposition follows the condition of the thing when the knowledge of the one proposing the truth has its origin from things. However, this is not so in our case.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, quamvis rei prophetatae causa proxima sit mobilis, tamen ipsius prophetiae causa proxima est immobilis, ut dictum est, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 7: Although the proximate cause of the thing prophesied is changeable, the proximate cause of the prophecy itself is unchangeable, as has been said. Therefore, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod prophetatum non evenire habet simile iudicium sicut et praescitum non evenire; quod qualiter debeat concedi et qualiter negari, dictum est in quaestione de scientia Dei.
Reply Obj. 8: We should pass like judgment on the failure of what is prophesied to come to pass and on the failure of what is foreknown to come to pass. To what extent this should be conceded and to what extent it should be denied is treated in the question on God’s knowledge.
QDeVer.Q12.A11.ad8
A. 12Whether the prophecy according to the sight of understanding alone is higher than that which has the sight of understanding together with imaginationUtrum prophetia quae est secundum visionem intellectualem tantum, sit eminentior ea quae habet visionem intellectualem s
Duodecimo quaeritur utrum prophetia quae est secundum visionem intellectualem tantum sit eminentior ea quae habet visionem intellectualem simul cum imaginaria visione.
Twelfth, it is asked whether the prophecy which is according to the sight of understanding alone is higher than that which has the sight of understanding together with imagination?1
QDeVer.Q12.A12
Et videtur quod non quia illa prophetia quae habet intellectualem visionem cum imaginaria includit eam quae habet intellectualem visionem tantum; ergo visio prophetica quae habet utramque visionem est potior ea quae habet unam tantum: quod enim includit aliquid excedit illud quod ab eo includitur.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for prophecy which has the sight of understanding along with imagination includes that which has the sight of understanding alone. Therefore, the prophetic sight which has both is better than that which has only one. For that which embraces something surpasses that which it embraces.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg1
Praeterea, quanto in aliqua prophetia est abundantius lumen intellectuale, tanto perfectior est; sed ex plenitudine intellectualis luminis contingit quod fit redundantia in propheta ab intellectu in imaginationem ut ibi formetur imaginaria visio; ergo perfectior est prophetia quae habet imaginariam visionem adiunctam quam illa quae habet intellectualem tantum.
Obj. 2: The more abundantly the light of understanding is in a prophecy, the more perfect it is. But, because of the fullness of the light of understanding in prophecy, there is an overflow from the understanding into the imagination, so that the sight of imagination is produced there. Therefore, the prophecy which has the sight of imagination added to it is more perfect than that which has the sight of understanding alone.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg2
Praeterea, de Iohanne Baptista dicitur Matth. 11:9 quod ipse est propheta et plus quam propheta; hoc autem dicitur in quantum Christum non solum intellectualiter vel imaginarie vidit, ut alii prophetae, sed etiam corporaliter digito demonstravit; ergo prophetia cui admiscetur corporalis visio est nobilissima, et eadem ratione illa cui adiungitur visio imaginaria est nobilior quam illa quae habet intellectualem visionem tantum.
Obj. 3: It is said of John the Baptist that he is a prophet and more than a prophet (Matt 11:9). But this is stated because he saw Christ not only through his understanding or imagination, as the other prophets did, but also physically pointed him out. Therefore, prophecy with which bodily sight is combined is the most noble, and for the same reason that to which the sight of imagination is added is more noble than that which has the sight of understanding alone.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg3
Praeterea, tanto aliquid est magis perfectum quanto plenius in eo inveniuntur differentiae rationem speciei constituentes; sed differentiae constituentes prophetiam sunt visio et denuntiatio; ergo illa prophetia quae denuntiationem habet videtur esse perfectior ea quae non habet; sed denuntiatio fieri non potest sine imaginaria visione quia oportet eum qui denuntiat habere imaginatos sermones; ergo prophetia illa est perfectior quae fit cum visione imaginaria et intellectuali.
Obj. 4: The more fully a thing contains the differences which make up the intelligible nature of the species, the more perfect it is. But the differences which constitute prophecy are sight and declaration. Therefore, the prophecy which includes declaration seems to be more perfect than that which does not have it. But the declaration cannot take place without the sight of imagination, because the one who declares a prophecy must have in his imagination the words he is going to speak. Therefore, the prophecy which includes the sight of imagination and of understanding is more perfect.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg4
Praeterea, 1 Cor. 14:2 super illud spiritus autem loquitur mysteria, dicit Glossa minus est propheta qui rerum significatarum solo spiritu videt imagines, et magis est propheta qui solo earum intellectu praeditus est, sed maxime propheta est qui utroque praecellit, ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: The Gloss on yet by the Spirit he speaks mysteries (1 Cor 14:2) says: one who by spirit alone sees the likenesses of the things signified is less a prophet, and one who is granted only the understanding of them is more a prophet, but he is most a prophet who excels in both. Thus, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg5
Praeterea, prophetia, ut dicit Rabbi Moyses, inchoatur in intellectu et perficitur in imaginatione; ergo prophetia quae habet visionem imaginariam est perfectior quam quae habet intellectualem tantum.
Obj. 6: As Rabbi Moses says, prophecy begins in the understanding and is completed in the imagination. Therefore, prophecy which has the sight of imagination is more perfect than that which has only the sight of understanding.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg6
Praeterea, debilitas intellectualis luminis imperfectionem indicat prophetiae; sed ex debilitate intellectualis luminis videtur contingere quod visio prophetica non derivetur usque ad imaginationem; ergo videtur quod illa prophetia quae habet imaginariam visionem sit perfectior.
Obj. 7: Weakness of the light of understanding betrays an imperfection of the prophecy. But the fact that prophetic sight does not overflow into the imagination seems to come from weakness of the light of understanding. Therefore, prophecy which has the sight of imagination seems to be more perfect.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg7
Praeterea, maioris perfectionis est cognoscere rem aliquam in se et prout est alterius signum quam cognoscere eam in se tantum; ergo eadem ratione perfectius est cognoscere aliquam rem ut est significata quam cognoscere eam in se tantum; sed in prophetia quae habet imaginariam visionem cum intellectuali, cognoscitur res prophetata non solum in se sed etiam prout est imaginibus designata; ergo prophetia quae habet imaginariam visionem est nobilior prophetia quae habet intellectualem tantum in qua cognoscuntur res prophetatae in se solummodo et non prout sunt signatae.
Obj. 8: To know a thing as it is in itself and as the sign of something else is more perfect than to know it only in itself. Therefore, for the same reason it is more perfect to know a thing as it is represented in a sign than to know it only in itself. But, in the prophecy which has the sight of imagination and that of understanding, the thing prophesied is known not only in itself but also as it is represented by the images. Therefore, the prophecy which has the sight of imagination is more noble than that which contains only the sight of understanding, in which one understands the things prophesied only in themselves and not as represented in a sign.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg8
Praeterea, sicut dicit Dionysius 1 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae, impossibile est nobis aliter superlucere divinum radium nisi varietate sacrorum velaminum circumvelatum; velamina autem appellat figuras imaginarias quibus puritas intellectualis luminis quasi velatur; ergo in omni prophetia oportet esse imaginarias figuras vel ab homine formatas vel divinitus immissas; nobiliores autem videntur esse illae quae sunt immissae divinitus quam quae sunt formatae ab homine; illa ergo videtur esse nobilissima prophetia in qua simul divinitus infunditur lumen intellectuale et figurae imaginariae.
Obj. 9: Dionysius says: it is impossible for the divine radiance to shine on us unless it is shrouded with a variety of sacred veils. But, for him veils are the imagery of the imagination, in which the purity of the light of understanding is, as it were, shrouded. Therefore, in every prophecy there must be imagery of the imagination either formed by man or introduced by God. Now, the imagery introduced by God seems to be more noble than that formed by man. Therefore, those prophecies seem to be most noble in which God at the same time infuses the light of understanding and the imagery of the imagination.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg9
Praeterea, ut dicit Hieronymus in prologo super librum Regum, prophetae contra Agyographas distinguuntur; sed illi quos ibi prophetas nominat omnes aut fere omnes revelationem acceperunt sub figuris imaginariis, plures autem eorum quos inter Agyographas nominat sine figuris revelationem acceperunt; ergo magis proprie dicuntur prophetae illi quibus fit revelatio secundum visionem intellectualem et imaginariam quam illi quibus fit secundum intellectualem tantum.
Obj. 10: As Jerome says, the prophets are distinguished from the writers of sacred books. But, of those whom he calls the prophets, all, or almost all, received revelation under the imagery of imagination. But many of those whom he calls writers of sacred books received revelation without imagery. Therefore, those to whom revelation is given according to the sight of understanding and imagination are more properly called prophets than those to whom revelation is given according to the sight of understanding only.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg10
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Metaphysicae intellectus noster se habet ad primas rerum causas quae sunt maxime notae in natura sicut se habet oculus noctuae ad lucem solis; sed oculus noctuae non potest inspicere solem nisi sub quadam obscuritate; ergo et intellectus noster divina sub quadam obscuritate intelligit, ergo videtur quod sub aliquibus similitudinibus, et sic intellectualis visio non erit certior quam imaginaria cum utraque sub similitudinibus fiat: unde videtur quod illa visio imaginaria intellectuali adiuncta nihil diminuat de eius nobilitate, et sic illa prophetia quae fit sub utraque visione vel est dignior vel ad minus aeque digna.
Obj. 11: According to the Philosopher, our understanding is related to the first causes of things, which naturally are most knowable, just as the eye of the owl is related to the light of the sun. But the eye of the owl can look at the light of the sun only when it is darkened to some extent. Therefore, our understanding, too, understands divine things when they are dimmed to some extent, and therefore seems to understand them in this way under certain likenesses. Consequently, the sight of understanding will not be more certain than that of imagination, since both take place under likenesses. Hence, it seems that the addition of the sight of imagination to that of understanding does not lessen the nobility of the latter. Thus, that prophecy which takes place under both sights is either of greater dignity or at least of equal dignity.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg11
Praeterea, sicut se habet imaginabile ad imaginationem, ita intelligibile ad intellectum; sed imaginabile non apprehenditur ab imaginatione nisi mediante similitudine; ergo nec intelligibile ab intellectu, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 12: That which can be understood is related to the understanding as that which can be imagined is related to the imagination. But that which can be imagined is apprehended by the imagination only through the mediation of a likeness. Therefore, what can be understood is apprehended by the understanding only in the same way. Thus, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg12
Sed contra est quod dicitur in Glossa in principio Psalterii alius prophetiae modus est ceteris dignior, quando scilicet ex sola Spiritus Sancti inspiratione, remoto omni exteriori adminiculo facti vel dicti vel visionis vel somnii, prophetatur; illa vero prophetia quae habet imaginariam visionem adnexam est cum adminiculo somnii vel visionis; ergo prophetia quae est cum visione intellectuali tantum est nobilior.
On the contrary (1), the Gloss says: there is another kind of prophecy which is of greater dignity than the others, that in which one prophesies by means of the inspiration of the Holy Spirit alone and apart from every outside help of action or word or vision or dream. But the prophecy which has the sight of imagination joined to it takes place with the help of a dream or a vision. Therefore, the prophecy which has the sight of understanding alone is more noble.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.sc
Praeterea, omne quod in aliquo recipitur, recipitur in eo per modum recipientis; sed intellectus in quo aliquid recipitur in visione intellectuali est nobilior quam imaginatio in qua recipitur aliquid in visione imaginaria; ergo prophetia quae fit secundum intellectualem visionem est nobilior.
Furthermore (2), everything which is received into a thing is received there according to the manner of the receiver. But the understanding, in which something is received by the sight of understanding, is more noble than the imagination, in which it is received by the sight of imagination. Therefore, prophecy which takes place according to the sight of understanding is more noble.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg13
Praeterea, ubi est intellectualis visio non potest esse deceptio quia qui fallitur non intelligit, ut dicit Augustinus in libro De vera religione; visio autem imaginaria habet plurimum falsitatis admixtum, unde in 4 Metaphysicae ponitur esse quasi principium falsitatis; ergo prophetia quae habet visionem intellectualem est nobilior.
Furthermore (3), where there is sight of understanding there can be no deception, for one who is mistaken does not understand, as Augustine says. However, the sight of imagination contains a great mixture of falsity. Hence, in the Metaphysics it is given as a kind of source of falsity. Therefore, the prophecy which has the sight of understanding is more noble.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg14
Praeterea, quando una vis animae a sua actione retrahitur, alia in sua actione roboratur; si ergo in prophetia aliqua vis imaginaria omnino vacet, intellectualis visio erit fortior; ergo et prophetia erit nobilior.
Furthermore (4), when one power of the soul recedes from its activity, another is strengthened in its activity. Therefore, if the power of imagination is completely inactive in some prophecy, the sight of understanding will be stronger. Therefore, the prophecy will also be more noble.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg15
Praeterea, sicut se habent potentiae ad invicem, ita et actus potentiarum; sed intellectus non coniunctus imaginationi, utpote angelicus, est nobilior intellectu imaginationi coniuncto, utpote humano; ergo et prophetia quae habet visionem intellectualem sine imaginaria nobilior est quam illa quae habet utramque.
Furthermore (5), the acts of the powers are related to each other just as the powers are. But understanding not joined to imagination, as in the angels, is more noble than understanding joined to imagination, as in men. Therefore, the prophecy which contains the sight of understanding without the sight of imagination is more noble than that which has both.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg16
Praeterea, adminiculum actionis designat imperfectionem agentis; sed visio imaginaria ponitur in Glossa in principio Psalterii ut adminiculum prophetiae; ergo prophetia quae habet imaginariam visionem est imperfectior.
Furthermore (6), assistance in an action shows imperfection in the agent. But the sight of imagination is given in the Gloss as a help to prophecy. Therefore, the prophecy which has the sight of imagination is more imperfect.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg17
Praeterea, quanto aliquod lumen est magis remotum ab obscuritatibus sive nebulis, tanto est magis clarum; sed imaginariae figurae sunt quasi quaedam nebulae quibus obumbratur intellectuale lumen, ratione cuius ratio humana quae a phantasmatibus abstrahit dicitur ab Isaac oriri in umbra intelligentiae; ergo prophetia quae habet lumen intellectuale sine imaginibus est perfectior.
Furthermore (7), the more remote light is from darkness or clouds, the brighter it is. But the imagery of imagination is, as it were, clouds which darken the light of understanding. For this reason Isaac says that human reason, which abstracts from phantasms, has its origin in the shadow of intelligence. Therefore, prophecy which has the light of understanding without images is more perfect.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg18
Praeterea, tota nobilitas propheticae cognitionis consistit in hoc quod Dei praescientiam imitatur; sed prophetia quae est sine imaginaria visione magis imitatur divinam praescientiam in qua non est aliqua imaginatio, quam quae habet imaginariam visionem; ergo illa prophetia quae caret imaginaria visione est nobilior.
Furthermore (8), the whole nobility of prophetic knowledge consists in this, that it imitates God’s foreknowledge. But prophecy which has no sight of imagination imitates divine foreknowledge, in which there is no imagination, more than that which has the sight of imagination. Therefore, that which does not have the sight of imagination is more noble.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.arg19
Responsio. Dicendum quod, cum natura speciei consistat ex natura generis et natura differentiae, ex utroque dignitas speciei potest pensari; et secundum has duas considerationes inveniuntur aliqua se invicem in dignitate excedere quandoque. Et quantum pertinet ad rationem speciei, semper illud participat perfectius speciei rationem in quo differentia formaliter speciem constituens nobilius invenitur; sed simpliciter loquendo, quandoque est nobilius simpliciter id in quo natura generis est perfectior, quandoque vero id in quo est perfectior natura differentiae. Cum enim differentia addit aliquam perfectionem supra generis naturam, tunc praeeminentia quae est ex parte differentiae facit aliquid esse simpliciter nobilius; sicut in specie hominis, qui est animal rationale, simpliciter est dignior ille qui est potior in rationalitate quam qui est potior in his quae ad rationem animalis spectant, utpote sunt sensus et motus et alia huiusmodi. Quando vero differentia aliquam imperfectionem importat, tunc id in quo est completius natura generis est simpliciter nobilius, ut patet in fide quae est cognitio aenigmatica, eorum scilicet quae non videntur: qui enim abundat in natura generis et deficit in fidei differentia, utpote fidelis qui iam percipit aliquem intellectum credibilium et quodam modo ea iam videt, habet simpliciter nobiliorem fidem eo qui minus cognoscit, et tamen quantum ad rationem fidei pertinet magis proprie habet fidem ille qui omnino non videt illa quae credit. Et sic etiam est in prophetia: prophetia enim videtur esse quaedam cognitio obumbrata et obscuritati admixta, secundum id quod habetur 2 Petri 1:19 habetis firmiorem propheticum sermonem cui bene facitis attendentes quasi lucernae lucenti in caliginoso loco; et hoc etiam ipsum nomen prophetiae demonstrat quia prophetia dicitur quasi visio de longinquo: quae enim clare videntur, quasi de prope videntur. Si ergo comparemus prophetias quantum ad differentiam quae rationem prophetiae complet, illa invenitur perfectius rationem prophetiae habere et magis proprie cui imaginaria visio admiscetur; sic enim veritatis propheticae cognitio obumbratur.
I answer that since the nature of a species is made up of the nature of the genus and the nature of the difference, the dignity of the species can be estimated from either of these. Likewise, according to these two considerations; certain things sometimes surpass each other in dignity. In so far as the nature of the species is concerned, that in which the difference formally constituting the species exists more nobly, always participates more perfectly in the nature of the species. But, absolutely speaking, sometimes that in which the nature of the genus is more perfect is more noble and sometimes that in which the nature of the difference exists more perfectly is more noble. For, since the difference adds some perfection to the nature of the genus, the excellence which comes from the difference makes the thing more noble absolutely. Thus, just as in the species of man, who is a rational animal, he is more noble absolutely who is more gifted in rationality than one who is more gifted in the things which refer to the animal nature, as the senses, movement, and other things of this sort. However, when the difference implies a certain imperfection, then that which has the nature of the genus more completely is more noble absolutely. This is clear in faith, which is an obscure knowledge, namely, of things which are not seen. For one who has a large share of the nature of the genus of faith and is deficient in the difference, as one of the faithful who has some understanding of matters of belief and in a way already sees them, has a faith simply more noble than one who has less knowledge. Nonetheless, as far as the nature of faith is concerned, he has it more properly who does not at all see the things which he believes. The same is true in prophecy. For prophecy seems to be a knowledge which is shadowy and mixed with darkness, as the second Epistle of St. Peter 1:19 has: we have the more firm prophetical word: whereunto you do well to attend, as to a light that shines in a dark place. This, too, the very name prophecy shows, for prophecy is called a kind of sight from afar. And things which are seen clearly are seen, as it were, from nearby. Therefore, if we compare the types of prophecy on the basis of the difference which completes the essence of prophecy, we find that the prophecy in which there is admixture of the sight of imagination possesses that nature of prophecy more perfectly and more properly. For in this the knowledge of prophetic truth is darkened.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.co
Si autem comparemus prophetias secundum id quod pertinet ad generis naturam, scilicet cognitionem vel visionem, sic videtur distinguendum: cum enim omnis cognitio perfecta duo habeat, acceptionem et iudicium de acceptis, iudicium quidem de acceptis in prophetia est solum secundum intellectum, acceptio vero est et secundum intellectum et secundum imaginationem. Quandoque igitur in prophetia non est aliqua supernaturalis acceptio sed iudicium tantum supernaturale, et sic solus intellectus illustratur sine aliqua imaginaria visione; et talis forte fuit inspiratio Salomonis in quantum de moribus hominum et naturis rerum, quae naturaliter accipimus, divino instinctu ceteris certius iudicavit. Quandoque vero est etiam acceptio supernaturalis, et hoc dupliciter: quia vel est acceptio ab imaginatione, utpote quando divinitus in spiritu prophetae imagines rerum formantur, vel est acceptio ab intellectu, utpote quando ita clare veritatis cognitio intellectui infunditur ut non ex similitudine aliquarum imaginum veritatem accipiat, immo ex veritate iam perspecta ipse sibi imagines formare possit quibus utatur propter naturam nostri intellectus. Non autem potest esse aliqua prophetia quae habeat acceptionem sine iudicio, unde nec imaginariam visionem sine intellectuali.
But if we compare prophecies according to the attributes of the nature of the genus, namely, knowledge or sight, we see that we have to make a distinction. For all perfect knowledge has two elements, reception and judgment about that which is received. Now, in prophecy, judgment about that which is received is according to the understanding alone, but reception is according to the understanding and the imagination. Sometimes, therefore, there is no supernatural reception in prophecy, but only supernatural judgment. Thus, the understanding alone is enlightened without any sight of imagination. Perhaps Solomon’s inspiration was of this nature, since by a divine impulse he made more certain judgments than the rest of us about human actions and the natures of things, which we perceive naturally. But, sometimes, there is also supernatural reception, and this takes place in two ways. For there is either reception by the imagination, as when images of things are formed by the divine power in the spirit of the prophet, or reception by the understanding, as happens when the understanding is so clearly flooded with knowledge of the truth that it does not grasp the truth from the likeness of any images, but in fact can form images for itself from the truth it has seen. And it uses these because of the nature of our understanding. But there can be no prophecy in which there is reception without judgment. Hence, no one can have sight of imagination without that of understanding.
QDeVer.Q12.A12
Sic igitur patet quod visio intellectualis pura, quae habet iudicium tantum sine aliqua acceptione supernaturali, est inferior ea quae habet iudicium et acceptionem imaginariam; illa vero intellectualis visio pura quae habet iudicium et acceptionem supernaturalem est ea nobilior quae cum iudicio habet acceptionem imaginariam. Et quantum ad hoc concedendum est quod prophetia quae habet visionem intellectualem tantum est dignior ea quae habet imaginariam adiunctam.
Thus, it is clear that the pure sight of understanding, which has judgment alone without supernatural reception, is inferior to that which has judgment and the reception of imagination. But the sight of understanding which has judgment and supernatural reception is more noble than that which has judgment and the reception of imagination. In this respect we must concede that prophecy which contains the sight of understanding alone is more worthy than that which has sight of imagination joined to it.
QDeVer.Q12.A12
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, quamvis illa prophetia quae in utraque visione consistit habeat etiam intellectualem visionem, non tamen includit illam prophetiam quae in sola intellectuali visione consistit, eo quod illa habeat intellectualem visionem excellentiorem quam ista cum in illa intellectualis luminis perceptio sufficiat ad acceptionem et iudicium, in hac vero ad iudicium tantum.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the prophecy which consists of both sights does also have sight of understanding, it does not include the prophecy which consists of the sight of understanding alone, because the latter has the sight of understanding more nobly than the former, since in it the perception of the light of understanding is sufficient for reception and judgment, whereas in the other it is sufficient only for judgment.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in utraque prophetia fit derivatio luminis prophetici ab intellectu ad imaginationem sed diversimode, quia in illa prophetia quae dicitur visionem tantum intellectualem habere, tota plenitudo propheticae revelationis in intellectu percipitur, et exinde secundum intelligentis arbitrium in imaginativa congrue formantur imagines propter nostri intellectus naturam qui sine phantasmatibus intelligere non potest; sed in alia prophetia non tota plenitudo propheticae revelationis recipitur in intellectu, sed partim in intellectu quantum ad iudicium et partim in imaginativa quantum ad acceptionem. Unde in illa prophetia quae visionem intellectualem tantum continet, est visio intellectualis plenior: ex defectu enim luminis recepti in intellectu contingit quod exinde quodam modo decidit quantum ad aliquid a puritate intelligibili in imaginarias figuras, sicut in somniis accidit.
Reply Obj. 2: In both types of prophecy the prophetic light descends from the understanding to the imagination, but in different ways. For in the type of prophecy which is said to contain the sight of understanding alone we perceive the whole fullness of the prophetic revelation in the understanding. Thereupon, because of the nature of our understanding, which cannot understand without phantasms, images are suitably formed in the imaginative power as the one who understands wishes. But in the other type of prophecy the whole fullness of prophetic revelation is not received in the understanding, but partly in the understanding, in so far as there is judgment, and partly in the imagination, in so far as there is reception. Hence, the sight of understanding is more complete in the prophecy which contains only the sight of understanding. For the deficiency of the light received in the understanding causes it, in a sense, to fall to some extent from the intelligible purity into the imagery of imagination, as happens in dreams.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod hoc quod Iohannes Christum digito demonstravit non pertinet ad visionem propheticam prout nunc de prophetiae comparatione loquimur, sed magis ad denuntiationem; hoc etiam quod Christum corporaliter vidit non ei dedit prophetiam perfectioris rationis, sed fuit quoddam munus divinitus concessum amplius quam prophetia, unde dicitur Luc. 10:24 multi reges et prophetae voluerunt videre quae videtis etc.
Reply Obj. 3: That John pointed out Christ physically does not belong to prophetic sight in the way we are now speaking about the comparison of prophecy. Rather, it belongs to the declaration of prophecy. Also, that he saw Christ bodily did not give him prophecy of a more perfect nature, but was a concession greater than prophecy given him by God. Hence, Luke 10:24 says: many prophets and kings have desired to see the things that you see.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod denuntiatio per verba vel facta communis est utrique prophetiae quia et prophetia quae tantum visionem intellectualem habet potest denuntiare secundum imagines quas ad libitum format.
Reply Obj. 4: Declaration through words or deeds is common to both kinds of prophecy, for even the prophecy which has the sight of understanding alone can be declared according to images which [the prophet] freely forms.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Glossa illa loquitur de eo qui secundum intellectum non habet nisi iudicium de his quae ab alio accipiuntur, sicut Ioseph habuit solummodo iudicium de his quae a Pharaone sunt visa, non quod ipse acceperit quid esset futurum; et sic ratio concludit non de illa prophetia intellectualem tantum visionem habente de qua nunc loquimur.
Reply Obj. 5: That Gloss speaks of one who in his understanding has only judgment about those things which are received by another, as Joseph had only judgment about the things which Pharaoh had seen and he himself did not receive [knowledge of] what would happen. Thus, the argument does not reach any conclusion about the prophecy which has the sight of understanding alone. And it is of this that we are now speaking.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod in hoc Rabbi Moysi opinio non sustinetur: ipse enim ponit quod prophetia David fuit inferior prophetia Isaiae vel Ieremiae cuius contrarium dicitur a sanctis; habet tamen veritatem quantum ad aliquid eius dictum, quia scilicet iudicium non perficitur nisi propositis his de quibus est iudicandum. Unde in illa prophetia in qua percipitur intellectuale lumen solummodo ad iudicandum, est ipsum lumen non determinatam cognitionem alicuius faciens quousque proponantur aliqua de quibus est iudicandum vel a se vel ab alio accepta; et sic intellectualis visio perficitur per imaginariam sicut commune determinatur per speciale.
Reply Obj. 6: On this point we do not follow the opinion of Rabbi Moses, for he holds that the prophecy of David was below that of Isaiah and Jeremiah, which is the opposite of what holy men say. Still, there is some truth in what he says, because the judgment is not completed unless the things about which we are to judge are brought forward. Hence, in the prophecy in which the light of understanding is perceived only in order to make a judgment, there is only the light itself, which does not cause determinate knowledge of anything until some things about which we must judge are put before it, whether these are received either from the light itself or from another. Thus, the sight of understanding is perfected through the sight of imagination as what is common is determined through that which is particular.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod non semper contingit ex debilitate intellectualis luminis quod sit prophetia secundum visionem intellectualem tantum, sed quandoque propter plenissimam acceptionem intellectus, ut dictum est, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 7: It is not always weakness of the light of understanding which is the source of prophecy according to the sight of understanding alone. But sometimes it is caused by a very complete reception of the understanding, as we have noted. Therefore, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod signum in quantum huiusmodi est causa cognitionis, signatum vero est id quod est notum per aliud. Sicut autem nobilius cognoscitur id quod in se notum est et alia cognoscere facit eo quod tantum in se notum est, ita etiam e contrario id quod notum est per se non per aliud, nobilius cognoscitur quam quod per aliud notum est, sicut principia conclusionibus; et ideo e contrario se habet de signo et signato, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 8: A sign as such is a cause of knowledge. The thing which is represented is that which is known through something else. But, just as that which is known in itself and makes other things known is known in a more noble way than that which is known only in itself, so also, on the other hand, that which is known through itself and not through something else is known in a more noble way than that which is known through something else. Thus, principles are known in a more noble way than conclusions, and therefore, the case is just the opposite with the sign and the thing signified. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod, quamvis imagines impressae divinitus sint nobiliores imaginibus per hominem formatis, tamen acceptio cognitionis quae est in intellectu divinitus est nobilior illa acceptione quae fit per imaginarias formas.
Reply Obj. 9: Although images imprinted by God are more noble than images formed by a man, the reception of knowledge which is in the mind from God is more noble than that which takes place through the forms of imagination.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ideo illi specialius prophetae nuncupantur in distinctione praedicta qui secundum imaginarias visiones prophetiam habuerunt quia in eis invenitur plenior ratio prophetiae, etiam ratione differentiae; Agyographae autem dicuntur qui supernaturaliter solum visiones intellectuales habuerunt, sive quantum ad iudicium tantum, sive quantum ad iudicium et acceptionem simul.
Reply Obj. 10: Those who have prophecy according to visions of imagination are more especially called prophets in the above-mentioned distinction, for in them there is a fuller character of prophecy even by reason of the difference. They, however, are called sacred writers who had only intellectual visions supernaturally, whether in judgment alone or in judgment and reception together.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod quamvis intellectus noster intelligat divina per aliquas similitudines, tamen illae similitudines sunt nobiliores, ex hoc quod sunt immateriales, quam similitudines imaginariae, unde et visio intellectualis nobilior.
Reply Obj. 11: Although our intellect understands divine things through certain likenesses, still, because these are immaterial, they are more noble than the likenesses of imagination. Hence, the sight of understanding, also, is more noble.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod non potest esse quod aliqua res sit imaginabilis per suam essentiam, sicut est per suam essentiam intelligibilis: imaginatio enim non est nisi de rebus materialibus, nec tamen potest imaginatio aliquid recipere nisi sine materia, unde semper necesse est quod imaginatio sit alicuius non per essentiam suam sed per suam similitudinem; intellectus vero immaterialiter recipit, et eo cognoscuntur non solum materialia sed etiam immaterialia, unde et quaedam cognoscuntur ab eo per essentiam, quaedam autem per similitudinem.
Reply Obj. 12: A thing cannot be imaginable through its essence as it can be intelligible through its essence, for the imagination concerns only material things. Yet, it cannot receive anything except without matter. Consequently, it is always necessary for the imagination to attain an object not through its essence, but through its likeness. But understanding receives things immaterially, and so, knows not only material things, but also immaterial things. Hence, it knows some things through their essence and some through likenesses.
QDeVer.Q12.A12.ad12
Ad rationes vero quae in contrarium obiciuntur de facili patet responsio secundum hoc quod falsum concludunt.
Reply Sed Contra 1–8: The response to the difficulties on the contrary is easily seen, in so far as they conclude to something false.
QDeVer.Q12.A12
A. 13Whether the grades of prophecy are distinguished according to the sight of imaginationUtrum gradus prophetiae distinguantur secundum visionem imaginariam
Tertio decimo quaeritur utrum gradus prophetiae distinguantur secundum visionem imaginariam.
Thirteenth, it is asked whether the grades of prophecy are distinguished according to the sight of imagination?1
QDeVer.Q12.A13
Et videtur quod sic: nobilior enim est prophetia ubi est nobilior prophetatae rei acceptio; sed quandoque acceptio rei prophetatae est per visionem imaginariam; ergo secundum visionem imaginariam possunt gradus prophetiae distingui.
Obj. 1: And it seems that they are, for prophecy is more noble where the reception of the thing prophesied is more noble. But, sometimes, the reception of the thing prophesied takes place through the sight of imagination. Therefore, grades of prophecy can be distinguished according to the sight of imagination.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg1
Praeterea, perfectius medium cognoscendi facit perfectiorem cognitionem, et exinde est scientia opinione perfectior; sed similitudines imaginariae sunt medium cognoscendi in prophetia; ergo ubi est nobilior imaginaria visio est altior gradus prophetiae.
Obj. 2: A more perfect medium of knowing produces more perfect knowledge. It is for this reason that scientific knowledge is more perfect than opinion. But the likenesses of imagination are a medium of knowing in prophecy. Therefore, where the sight of imagination is more noble, the grade of prophecy will be higher.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg2
Praeterea, in omni cognitione quae est per similitudinem, ubi est expressior similitudo est perfectior cognitio; sed figurae imaginatae in prophetia sunt similitudines rerum de quibus fit revelatio prophetiae; ergo ubi est perfectior imaginaria visio est altior gradus prophetiae.
Obj. 3: In all knowledge which takes place through a likeness the knowledge is more perfect where the likeness is more explicit. But in prophecy the imagery of imagination is made up of the likenesses of the things about which there is revelation of prophecy. Therefore, where the sight of imagination is more perfect, the grade of prophecy is higher.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg3
Praeterea, cum lumen propheticum descendat ab intellectu in imaginationem, quanto est perfectius lumen in intellectu prophetae tanto est perfectior imaginaria visio; ergo diversi gradus imaginariae visionis demonstrant diversos gradus intellectualis; sed ubi est perfectior intellectualis visio, est perfectior prophetia; ergo et secundum imaginariam visionem gradus prophetiae distinguuntur.
Obj. 4: Since the prophetic light descends from the understanding to the imagination, when the light in the understanding of the prophet is more perfect, the sight of imagination is the more perfect. Therefore, different grades of the sight of imagination show different grades of the sight of understanding. But where the sight of understanding is more perfect, the prophecy is more perfect. Therefore, grades of prophecy are distinguished according to the sight of imagination.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg4
Sed dicebat quod diversitas visionis imaginariae non distinguit speciem prophetiae, et ideo nec secundum ipsam gradus prophetiae distinguuntur.
Obj. 5: It was said that diversity of the sight of imagination does not distinguish species of prophecy and, therefore, grades of prophecy are not distinguished according to it.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg5
Sed contra, omne calidum elementare est eiusdem speciei, et tamen apud medicos distinguitur calidum in primo et in secundo aut tertio et quarto gradu; ergo distinctio graduum non requirit speciei distinctionem.
On the contrary, every warm element is of the. same species, but doctors distinguish warmth into first, second, third, and fourth grades. Therefore, the distinction of grades does not require the distinction of species.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.sc
Praeterea, magis et minus non diversificant speciem; sed etiam intellectualis visio non distinguitur in prophetis nisi secundum lumen propheticum perfectius et minus perfecte receptum; ergo differentia visionis intellectualis non diversificat speciem prophetiae, ergo nec gradus secundum responsionem praedictam; et sic non essent in prophetia aliqui gradus si nec secundum visionem intellectivam nec secundum imaginariam distinguuntur; relinquitur ergo gradus prophetiae distingui secundum imaginariam visionem.
Obj. 6: Greater and less do not constitute distinct species. But even the sight of understanding is distinguished in prophecy only according to the more or less perfect reception of the prophetic light. Therefore, difference in the sight of understanding does not constitute distinct species of prophecy and so it does not constitute distinct grades of prophecy according to the response just given. Thus, there would not be grades in prophecy if it were distinguished neither according to the sight of understanding nor the sight of imagination. Therefore, it remains that grades of prophecy are distinguished according to the sight of imagination.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg6
Sed contra, visio imaginaria non facit prophetam sed solum intellectualis; ergo nec secundum visionem imaginariam gradus prophetiae distinguuntur.
On the contrary (1), only the sight of understanding, and not the sight of imagination, makes one a prophet. Therefore, neither are grades of prophecy distinguished according to the sight of imagination.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.sc
Praeterea, illud quod distinguitur per se distinguitur penes id quod est ei formale; sed in prophetia intellectualis visio est formalis, imaginaria vero quasi materialis; ergo gradus prophetiae distinguuntur secundum intellectualem et non secundum imaginariam visionem.
Furthermore (2), that which is distinguished by reason of something intrinsic is distinguished according to that which is formal to it. But in prophecy the sight of understanding is formal and the sight of imagination is, as it were, material. Therefore, grades of prophecy are distinguished according to the sight of understanding and not according to the sight of imagination.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg7
Praeterea, imaginariae visiones etiam in eodem propheta pluries variantur quia quandoque hoc modo revelationem accipit, quandoque illo; ergo non videtur quod secundum imaginariam visionem possint prophetiae gradus distingui.
Furthermore (3), the visions of imagination frequently vary in the same prophet, for sometimes he apprehends revelation in one way and sometimes in another. Therefore, it does not seem possible to distinguish grades of prophecy according to the sight of imagination.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg8
Praeterea, sicut se habet scientia ad res scitas, ita prophetia ad res prophetatas; sed scientiae distinguuntur secundum res scitas, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; ergo et prophetia secundum res prophetatas et non secundum imaginariam visionem.
Furthermore (4), prophecy is related to the things prophesied just as scientific knowledge is related to the things known. But the sciences are distinguished according to the things known, as is said in On the Soul. Therefore, prophecy is distinguished according to the things prophesied and not according to the sight of imagination.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg9
Praeterea, secundum Glossam in principio Psalterii, prophetia consistit in dictis et factis, somnio et visione; non ergo debent magis prophetiae gradus distingui secundum imaginariam visionem ad quam pertinent visio et somnium, quam secundum dicta et facta.
Furthermore (5), according to the Gloss, prophecy consists in words and deeds, dreams and visions. Therefore, grades of prophecy should not be distinguished more according to the sight of imagination to which visions and dreams belong than according to words and deeds.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg10
Praeterea, etiam miracula ad prophetiam requiruntur, unde Moyses cum a Domino mitteretur signum petivit, Exodi 3:13, et in Psal. dicitur signa nostra non vidimus, iam non est propheta etc.; ergo non magis debent distingui gradus prophetiae secundum imaginariam visionem quam secundum signa.
Furthermore (6), miracles also are needed for prophecy. Hence, when Moses was sent by the Lord (Exod 3:11–13), he sought a sign. And in Psalm 74:9 we read: our signs we have not seen, there is now no prophet. Therefore, grades of prophecy should not be distinguished according to the sight of imagination rather than according to signs.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod, quando ad aliquid constituendum duo concurrunt quorum unum est alio principalius in eo quod ex eis constituitur, potest comparationis gradus attendi et secundum id quod est principale et secundum id quod est secundarium; sed excessus eius quod est principale ostendit eminentiam simpliciter, excessus vero eius quod est secundarium ostendit eminentiam secundum quid et non simpliciter, nisi secundum quod excessus in eo quod est secundarium est signum excessus in eo quod est principalius. Sicut ad meritum humanum concurrit caritas quasi principale et opus exterius quasi secundarium: meritum autem simpliciter loquendo, scilicet respectu praemii essentialis, iudicatur maius quod ex maiori caritate procedit, magnitudo vero operis facit maius meritum secundum quid respectu alicuius praemii accidentalis, non autem simpliciter, nisi in quantum demonstrat magnitudinem caritatis, secundum id quod Gregorius dicit amor Dei magna operatur si est. Cum ergo ad prophetiam concurrat intellectualis visio quasi principalis et imaginaria quasi secundaria, gradus prophetiae est simpliciter eminentior iudicandus ex eo quod visio intellectualis est eminentior; ex eminentia vero imaginariae visionis ostenditur eminentior gradus prophetiae secundum quid et non simpliciter nisi in quantum perfectio imaginariae visionis demonstrat perfectionem intellectualis. Ex parte autem intellectualis visionis non possunt accipi aliqui determinati gradus quia plenitudo intellectualis luminis non manifestatur nisi per aliqua signa; unde penes illa signa oportet distinguere prophetiae gradus. Sic ergo (possunt) distingui gradus prophetiae secundum quatuor.
I answer that when two things combine to make up something, and one of them is more important than the other in the composite which they constitute, we can consider grades of comparison according to that which is primary and according to that which is secondary. But a high degree of that which is primary shows an absolute pre-eminence, whereas a high degree of that which is secondary shows a pre-eminence in some respect and not absolutely, unless the high degree of that which is secondary is a sign of a high degree of that which is primary. Thus, for human merit, charity, as that which is primary, unites with an external work, as that which is secondary. However, absolutely speaking, that is to say, with reference to the essential reward, we judge merit to be greater when it proceeds from greater charity. And the magnitude of the work makes for greater merit in so far as it refers to some accidental reward, but not absolutely, except in so far as it shows intensity of charity, according to what Gregory says: love of God, if it exists, does great things. Therefore, since prophecy is achieved through the joint activity of both the sight of understanding and that of imagination, the former functioning as the principal factor, and the latter in a secondary capacity, it follows that pre-eminence of the sight of understanding should be the basis for judging one grade of prophecy as absolutely superior. However, pre-eminence of the sight of imagination shows a grade of prophecy to be higher in some respect, and not absolutely, unless to the extent that perfection of the sight of imagination exhibits perfection of the sight of understanding. But we cannot perceive determinate grades of the sight of understanding, because the fullness of the light of understanding is displayed only through certain signs. Hence, we must distinguish grades of prophecy according to those signs. And in this way there are four bases on which we can distinguish grades of prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.co
Primo secundum ea quae requiruntur ad prophetiam. Est autem duplex actus prophetiae, scilicet visio et denuntiatio; ad visionem autem requiruntur duo, scilicet iudicium quod est secundum intellectum et acceptio quae est quandoque secundum intellectum, quandoque secundum imaginationem; sed ad denuntiationem requiritur aliquid ex parte denuntiantis, scilicet quaedam audacia ut aliquis non terreatur loqui veritatem propter adversarios veritatis, secundum id quod Dominus dixit ad Ezechielem, Ez. 3:8 dedi faciem tuam valentiorem faciebus eorum et frontem tuam duriorem frontibus eorum, et sequitur ne timeas eos neque metuas a facie eorum; aliud autem requiritur ex parte rei denuntiatae, scilicet signum per quod veritas rei denuntiatae demonstratur, unde et Moyses a Domino signum accepit ut ei crederetur. Sed quia denuntiatio non principaliter sed consequenter se habet in prophetia, ideo infimus gradus prophetiae est in eo in quo invenitur quaedam audacia vel promptitudo ad aliquid dicendum vel faciendum sine hoc quod ei aliqua revelatio fiat; sicut si dicamus aliquem gradum prophetiae fuisse in Samsone, largo modo accipiendo prophetiam secundum quod omnis supernaturalis influxus ad prophetiam reducitur; secundus vero gradus erit in eo qui habet visionem intellectualem tantum secundum iudicium, ut in Salomone; tertius vero in eo qui habet intellectualem visionem cum imaginaria, ut in Isaia et Ieremia; quartus vero in eo qui habet visionem intellectualem plenissimam quantum ad iudicium et quantum ad acceptionem, sicut in David.
The first is according to the elements which are necessary for prophecy. Now, prophecy has two acts: sight and declaration. For sight, however, two things are needed: judgment, which is in the understanding, and reception, which is sometimes in the understanding and sometimes in the imagination. But for declaration something is needed in the one declaring, namely, a certain boldness so that he will not be afraid to speak the truth because of the opponents of the truth. In this sense the Lord said to Ezechiel 3:8–9: behold I have made your face stronger than their faces: and your forehead harder than their foreheads, . . . fear them not, neither be you dismayed at their presence. And something else is needed in the thing to be declared, namely, a sign through which the truth of the thing declared is made known. Thus, Moses received a sign from God in order that he might be believed. But, since the place of declaration in prophecy is not primary but only secondary, the lowest grade of prophecy exists in one in whom there is a certain boldness or readiness to say or do something without having a revelation. This would be the case if we say that there was a grade of prophecy in Samson, taking prophecy in a broad sense in which every supernatural influx is reduced to prophecy. The second grade will be that in which the prophet has the sight of understanding only according to judgment, as in Solomon. The third grade is that in which one has the sight of understanding together with that of imagination, as in Isaiah and Jeremiah. The fourth is that in which the prophet has the very fullness of the sight of understanding in judgment and reception, as in David.
QDeVer.Q12.A13
Secundo possunt distingui gradus prophetiae ex dispositione prophetantis; et sic, cum prophetia fiat in somnio et in visione vigiliae, ut dicitur Num. 12:6, perfectior est gradus prophetiae quae est in vigilia quam quae est in somnio, tum quia intellectus est melius dispositus ad iudicandum, tum quia etiam evocatio a sensibilibus non est facta naturaliter sed ex intensione perfecta interiorum virium ad ea quae divinitus demonstrantur.
A second basis on which grades of prophecy can be distinguished is the disposition of the one prophesying. Thus, since prophecy takes place in a dream or in a vision when one is awake, as we read in Numbers 12:6, the grade of prophecy which takes place when one is awake is more perfect than that which takes place in a dream. This is so both because the understanding is better disposed for judging when one is awake and because the transport from sensible things does not take place naturally, but comes from the perfect concentration of the inner powers on the things which God is disclosing.
QDeVer.Q12.A13
Tertio ex modo accipiendi quia quanto expressius significatur res prophetata prophetiae gradus est sublimior. Nulla autem signa aliquid expressius significant quam verba; et ideo altior gradus prophetiae est quando percipiuntur verba expresse designantia rem prophetatam, sicut de Samuele legitur (1) Reg. 3:4, quam quando demonstrantur aliquae figurae quae sunt aliarum rerum similitudines, sicut olla succensa ostensa est Ieremiae, Ier. 1:13: ex hoc enim manifeste ostenditur quod lumen propheticum magis in suo vigore percipitur quando secundum expressiorem similitudinem res propheticae demonstrantur.
A third basis is the manner of perceiving these things, for the more distinctly the things prophesied are signified, the higher is the grade of prophecy. Rut no signs portray anything more distinctly than words. Therefore, when one perceives words expressly indicating the thing prophesied, as we read of Samuel in the first Book of Kings 3:11, the grade of prophecy is higher than when certain figures which are likenesses of the things are shown to us, as the boiling caldron which was shown to Jeremiah (Jer 1:13). From this it is clearly shown that the prophetic light is better grasped in its power when the things to be prophesied are exhibited according to more distinct likenesses.
QDeVer.Q12.A13
Quarto ex parte eius qui revelationem facit: eminentior enim gradus prophetiae est quando videtur ille qui loquitur quam quando verba audiuntur tantum, sive sit in somnio sive sit in visione, quia ex hoc ostenditur quod magis accedit propheta ad cognitionem eius qui revelat. Quando vero videtur ille qui loquitur, altior gradus prophetiae est quando videtur in specie angeli quam quando videtur in specie hominis, et adhuc eminentior si videatur in figura Dei, sicut Is. 6:1 vidi Dominum sedentem etc.: cum enim prophetiae revelatio a Deo descendat in angelum et ab angelo in hominem, tanto ostenditur plenior prophetiae receptio quanto magis acceditur ad primum principium prophetiae.
The fourth basis is the one who makes the revelation. For the grade of prophecy is higher when he who speaks is seen than when one only hears the words, whether in a dream or in a vision. For this shows that the prophet approaches closer to the knowledge of him who reveals. And the grade of prophecy is higher when he who speaks is seen under the guise of an angel than when he is seen in the form of a man, and even higher if he should be seen in the image of God, as in Isaiah 6:1, I saw the Lord sitting. For, since revelation of prophecy descends from God to an angel and from the angel to man, the reception of prophecy is manifestly fuller, the more it approaches the first source of prophecy.
QDeVer.Q12.A13
Rationes ergo illae quae ostendunt quod gradus prophetiae distinguuntur secundum imaginariam visionem concedendae sunt secundum modum praedictum; nec hoc dicendum est quod diversitas gradus distinctionem exigat speciei.
Reply Obj. 1–6: We must concede the arguments which show that grades of prophecy arc distinguished according to sight of imagination in the manner we have explained. And we must not say that diversity of grade requires distinction of species.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.ad1
Ad rationes vero quae sunt in oppositum per ordinem respondendum est.
We must reply, however, to the arguments on the contrary one by one.
QDeVer.Q12.A13
Ad quarum etiam primam patet responsio ex praedictis.
Reply Sed Contra 1: The answer to the first difficulty is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q12.A13
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quando aliquid distinguitur secundum speciem, oportet quod fiat distinctio secundum illud quod est formale; sed si fiat distinctio graduum in eadem specie, potest esse etiam secundum id quod est materiale, sicut animal distinguitur per masculinum et femininum quae sunt differentiae materiales, ut in 10 Metaphysicae dicitur.
Reply Sed Contra 2: When something is distinguished according to species, the distinction must be made according to that which is formal. But if there is distinction of grades within the same species, it can be according to that which is material, as animal is distinguished according to male and female, which are material differences, as is said in the Metaphysics.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, cum lumen propheticum non sit aliquid immanens prophetae sed sit quasi quaedam passio transiens, non oportet etiam ut propheta semper sit in eodem gradu prophetiae; immo quandoque fit ei revelatio secundum unum gradum, quandoque secundum alium.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Since prophetic light is not something abiding in the prophet, but a kind of transient impression, it is not necessary for the prophet always to possess the same grade of prophecy. In fact, revelation comes to him sometimes according to one grade and sometimes according to another.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, cum aliqua nobiliora quandoque minus perfecte cognoscantur, sicut cum de divinis habetur opinio et de creaturis scientia, non potest ex rebus prophetatis gradus accipi prophetiae; et praecipue cum ea quae sunt denuntianda prophetae revelantur secundum quod exigit eorum dispositio propter quos prophetia datur.—Potest etiam dici quod etiam secundum res prophetatas gradus prophetiae distinguuntur; sed tamen propter nimiam rerum revelatarum diversitatem non possunt secundum hoc aliqui gradus determinati prophetiae assignari nisi forte in genere, ut si dicatur quod, cum revelatur aliquid de Deo, est eminentior gradus quam cum revelatur de creaturis.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Since some things which are more noble are at times known less perfectly, as when there is opinion about things divine and scientific knowledge about creatures, we cannot derive grades of prophecy from the things prophesied. This is especially true when the things which are to be declared are revealed to the prophet according to the demands of the disposition of those for whose sake the prophecy is given. Still, it can be said that grades of prophecy are distinguished according to the things prophesied, but, because of their great diversity, we cannot thus assign definite grades of prophecy, except perhaps in a general way, as if we should say that the grade is higher when something about God is revealed than when something about creatures is revealed.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod dicta et facta quae ibi tanguntur non pertinent ad revelationem prophetiae sed ad denuntiationem quae fit secundum dispositionem eorum quibus denuntiatur; unde secundum hoc non possunt gradus prophetiae distingui.
Reply Sed Contra 5: The words and deeds treated in this objection do not belong to the revelation of prophecy, but to the declaration which takes place according to the disposition of those to whom it is declared. Consequently, we cannot distinguish grades of prophecy according to this.
QDeVer.Q12.A13.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod gratia signorum est differens a prophetia, potest tamen reduci ad prophetiam secundum hoc quod per signa veritas prophetae demonstratur; unde et gratia signorum quantum ad hoc est potior quam prophetia, sicut et scientia quae demonstrat propter quid est potior quam scientia quae dicit quia: et propter hoc 1 Cor. 12:10 praemittitur gratia signorum gratiae prophetiae; unde et ille propheta est excellentissimus qui etiam signa facit habens revelationem propheticam. Si autem signa faciat sine revelatione prophetica, etsi forte sit dignior simpliciter, non tamen est dignior quantum pertinet ad rationem prophetiae; sed sic computabitur talis in infimo gradu prophetiae, sicut ille qui habet audaciam tantum ad aliquid faciendum.
Reply Sed Contra 6: The grace of working miracles differs from prophecy, yet it can be reduced to prophecy inasmuch as the truth of the prophet is shown forth through miracles. Hence, in this respect the grace of working miracles is better than prophecy, just as scientific knowledge which gives the reason is better than scientific knowledge which gives the fact. For this reason the grace of working miracles is put before the grace of prophecy in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 12:10. Therefore, he is the most distinguished prophet who has prophetic revelation and also works miracles. However, if he works miracles without prophetic revelation, he is not more noble in what belongs to the nature of prophecy, although, perhaps, all things considered, he is more noble. But such a one is numbered among those in the lowest grade of prophecy, just as one who has only the boldness to do something.
QDeVer.Q12.A13
A. 14Whether Moses was more outstanding than other prophetsUtrum Moyses fuerit excellentior aliis prophetis
Quarto decimo quaeritur utrum Moyses fuerit excellentior aliis prophetis.
Fourteenth, it is asked whether Moses was more outstanding than other prophets? 1
QDeVer.Q12.A14
Et videtur quod non quia, ut dicit Gregorius, per successiones temporum crevit divinae cognitionis augmentum; ergo posteriores prophetae fuerunt excellentiores Moyse.
Obj. 1: It seems that he was not, for Gregory says: as there has been a growth age by age, there has been an increase in the knowledge about God. Therefore, the later prophets were more outstanding than Moses.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.arg1
Praeterea, Glossa in principio Psalterii dicit quod David dicitur propheta per excellentiam; ergo Moyses non fuit excellentissimus.
Obj. 2: The Gloss reads: David was the most outstanding of the prophets. Therefore, Moses was not the most outstanding.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.arg2
Praeterea, maiora miracula facta sunt per Iosue qui fecit solem et lunam stare, Ios. 10:13, quam per Moysen, et per Isaiam qui fecit solem retrocedere, ut habetur Is. 38:8; ergo Moyses non fuit prophetarum maximus.
Obj. 3: Greater miracles were worked through Joshua, who made the sun and the moon stand still (Josh 10:13), than through Moses. Greater miracles were also worked through Isaiah, who made the sun go backward (Isa 38:8). Therefore, Moses was not the greatest prophet.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.arg3
Praeterea, Eccli. 48:4 dicitur de Elia quis poterit tui similiter gloriari qui sustulisti mortuum ab inferis? etc., et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: In Sirach 48:4–5 there is this said of Elijah: who can glory like to you who raise up a dead man from below? Thus, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.arg4
Praeterea, Matth. 11:11 dicitur de Iohanne Baptista inter natos mulierum non surrexit maior Iohanne Baptista; ergo nec fuit Moyses eo maior, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: In Matthew 11:11, we read of John the Baptist: there has not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist. Therefore, Moses was not greater than he. Thus, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.arg5
Sed contra est quod dicitur Deut. ultimo non surrexit propheta ultra in Israel sicut Moyses.
On the contrary (1), Deuteronomy 34:10 says: and there arose no more a prophet in Israel like unto Moses.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.sc
Praeterea, Num. 12:6–7 dicitur si quis fuerit inter vos propheta Domini, in somnio aut visione loquar ad eum; at non talis servus meus Moyses qui in omni domo fidelissimus est; ex quo patet quod ipse aliis prophetis praefertur.
Furthermore (2), Numbers 12:6–7 says: if there be among you a prophet of the Lord, I will appear to him in a vision, or I will speak to him in a dream. But it is not so with my servant Moses who is most faithful in all my house. From this it is clear that he is given preference over the other prophets.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod inter prophetas secundum aliquid diversimode diversi possunt maiores reputari, simpliciter autem loquendo omnium maximus Moyses fuit: in eo enim quattuor quae ad prophetiam requiruntur excellentissime sunt inventa.
I answer that among the prophets, eminence can, according to various criteria, be attributed to some in a qualified way; but speaking without qualification, Moses was the greatest of them all. For in him the four things necessary for prophecy were present in a most outstanding manner.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.co
Primo quidem, visio intellectualis in eo excellentissima fuit secundum quam tantum meruit elevari ut ipsam Dei essentiam videret, ut dicitur Num. 12:8 palam, non per figuras et aenigmata videt Deum; et haec quidem eius visio non est facta angelo mediante sicut aliae visiones prophetales, unde et ibidem dicitur ore ad os loquar ei; et hoc expresse dicit Augustinus Ad Paulinam de videndo Deum et 12 Super Genesim ad litteram.
First, the sight of understanding was most eminent in him, and through this he was lifted up to see the very essence of God, as is said in Numbers 12:8: and plainly, and not by riddles and figures doth he see the Lord. Moreover, this sight of his did not take place through the mediation of an angel, as it did in other prophetic visions. Hence, in the same place in Numbers 12:8 we read: for I speak to him mouth to mouth. And Augustine says this plainly.
QDeVer.Q12.A14
Secundo, imaginaria visio fuit in eo perfectissima quia eam quasi ad nutum habebat, unde dicitur Exodi 33:11 quod loquebatur ei Dominus facie ad faciem sicut homo solet loqui ad amicum suum; in quo etiam alia eius eminentia quantum ad imaginariam visionem potest notari, quod ipse scilicet non solum audivit verba revelantis sed vidit, non in figura hominis vel angeli sed quasi ipsum Deum, non in somnio sed in vigilia, quod de nullo aliorum legitur.
Second, the sight of imagination existed in Moses most perfectly because he had it, as it were, at will. Hence, we read in Exodus 33:10: and the Lord spoke to Moses face to face, as a man is wont to speak to his friend. We can also note in this another excellence with reference to the sight of imagination, that he not only heard the words of the one revealing, but saw him, and this not in the shape of a man or an angel, but as God himself; not in a dream, but when awake. We read this of none of the other prophets.
QDeVer.Q12.A14
Tertio, etiam eius denuntiatio fuit excellentissima quia omnes qui fuerunt ante eum instruxerunt familias suas per modum disciplinae, Moyses autem fuit primus qui locutus est ex parte Domini dicens haec dicit Dominus, et non uni familiae sed toti populo; nec denuntiavit ex parte Domini ut attenderetur dictis alterius alicuius prophetae praecedentis, sicut prophetae denuntiando inducebant ut observaretur lex Moysi. Unde denuntiatio praecedentium fuit praeparatio ad legem Moysi quae fuit fundamentum quoddam denuntiationis sequentium prophetarum.
Third, his declaration was most outstanding because all who were before him taught their families as one teaches a lesson, but Moses was the first who spoke for the Lord, saying: the Lord says this. And he spoke to the whole people and not to one family. Nor did he declare something for the Lord in such a way that his hearers should give heed to what another previous prophet said, as the prophets by their preaching led the people to observe the law of Moses. Hence, the preaching of previous prophets was a preparation for the law of Moses, and this law was the foundation of the preaching of subsequent prophets.
QDeVer.Q12.A14
Quarto, etiam fuit eminentior quantum ad ea quae ordinantur ad denuntiationem: quantum ad miracula quidem quia fecit signa ad conversionem et instructionem totius gentis, alii vero prophetae fecerunt particularia signa ad speciales personas et specialia negotia, unde dicitur Deut. ultimo non surrexit ultra propheta in Israel sicut Moyses quem nosset Dominus facie ad faciem; quantum ad eminentiam revelationis, in omnibus signis atque portentis quae per eum misit ut faceret in terra Aegypti, Pharaoni et omnibus servis eius, et infra magnaque mirabilia quae fecit Moyses coram universo Israel; quantum etiam ad audaciam apparet eminentissimus qui in sola virga descendit in Aegyptum non solum ad denuntiandum verba Domini sed etiam ad flagellandum Aegyptum et populum liberandum.
Fourth, he was more outstanding in the matters which refer to the declaration of prophecy. For, as regards miracles, he worked signs for the conversion and teaching of a whole race, whereas other prophets worked particular miracles for special persons and special tasks. Hence, we read in Deuteronomy 34:10: and there arose no more a prophet in Israel like unto Moses whom the Lord knew face to face. As for pre-eminence of revelation: in all the signs and wonders, which he sent by him to do in the land of Egypt to Pharaoh, and to all his servants (Deut 34:11); and great miracles, which Moses did before all Israel (Deut 34:12). He also showed himself most outstanding in boldness, for with only a rod he went down into Egypt, not only to preach the words of the Lord, but also to scourge Egypt and to free his people.
QDeVer.Q12.A14
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod verbum Gregorii est intelligendum de his quae pertinent ad mysterium Incarnationis de quibus aliqui posteriores expressius revelationem acceperunt quam Moyses, non autem quantum ad cognitionem divinitatis de quo plenissime Moyses instructus fuit.
Reply Obj. 1: We should take what Gregory says as referring to the things which pertain to the mystery of the Incarnation. Later prophets received more explicit revelations about these than Moses did. However, they did not receive more explicit revelations of the Divinity, about which Moses was most fully taught.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod David dicitur esse excellentissimus prophetarum quia expressissime de Christo prophetavit et sine aliqua imaginaria visione.
Reply Obj. 2: David is called the most outstanding of the prophets because he prophesied most clearly about Christ without any vision of imagination.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis illa miracula fuerint maiora miraculis Moysi quantum ad substantiam facti, tamen illa Moysi fuerunt maiora quantum ad modum faciendi quia facta sunt toti populo et ad populi institutionem in nova lege et liberationem; illa vero fuerunt ad aliqua particularia negotia.
Reply Obj. 3: Although those miracles were greater than the miracles of Moses in the substance of what was done, the miracles of Moses were greater in the manner in which they were performed because they were performed for the whole people and for the instruction of the people in a new law and for their liberation. These other miracles were for particular tasks.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod eminentia Eliae praecipue in hoc attenditur quod a morte immunis conservatus fuit; fuit etiam multis aliis prophetis eminentior quoad audaciam qua non pertimuit in diebus suis principes et quoad magnitudinem signorum, ut ex verbis Ecclesiastici ibidem habetur.
Reply Obj. 4: The pre-eminence of Elijah is noted especially in this, that he was preserved from death and was more outstanding than many other prophets in boldness, by reason of which he did not fear the rulers of his times, and in greatness of miracles, as appears from the same place in Sirach 48:4.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, cum Moyses aliis praefertur, intelligendum est de his qui fuerunt in Veteri Testamento, quia tunc praecipue fuit prophetia in suo statu quando Christus ad quem omnis prophetia ordinabatur expectabatur venturus. Iohannes autem ad Novum pertinet Testamentum, unde Matth. 11:13 lex et prophetae usque ad Iohannem; in Novo tamen Testamento facta est manifestior revelatio, unde dicitur 2 Cor. 3:18 nos autem revelata facie gloriam Domini etc., ubi expresse Apostolus se et alios apostolos Moysi praefert. Et tamen non sequitur, si Iohanne Baptista nullus fuit maior, quod propter hoc nullus fuerit eo excellentior in gradu prophetiae quia, cum prophetia non sit donum gratiae gratum facientis, potest esse potior in prophetia qui est minor in merito.
Reply Obj. 5: When Moses is put before the other prophets, we should understand this as referring to prophets of the Old Testament, for, at that time especially, when the world awaited the coming of Christ, to whom all prophecy was ordained, prophecy was in its proper environment. John, however, belongs to the New Testament. Hence, Matthew 11:13 has: for all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. However, there is a clearer revelation in the New Testament; the second Epistle to the Corinthians 3:18 has: but we all, beholding the glory of the Lord with open face. Here, the Apostle distinctly puts himself and the other apostles ahead of Moses. Nevertheless, granted that no man was greater than John the Baptist, it does not follow from this that no prophet had a higher grade of prophecy than he, for one can be greater in prophecy and less in merit, since prophecy is not a gift of sanctifying grace.
QDeVer.Q12.A14.ad5
Q. 13On raptureDe raptu
Primo quid sit raptus.
1. What is rapture?
QDeVer.Q13
Secundo utrum Paulus in raptu viderit Deum per essentiam.
2. Whether Paul saw God through his essence when he was enraptured?
QDeVer.Q13
Tertio utrum intellectus alicuius viatoris possit elevari ad videndum Deum per essentiam sine hoc quod a sensibus abstrahatur.
3. Whether one in this life can have his understanding raised to see God through his essence without being carried out of his senses?
QDeVer.Q13
Quarto quanta abstractio requiratur ad hoc quod intellectus Deum per essentiam videre possit.
4. Whether great abstraction is required for our understanding to be able to see God through his essence?
QDeVer.Q13
Quinto quid est illud quod Apostolus circa suum raptum scivit et quid nescivit.
5. What did the Apostle know and not know about his rapture?
QDeVer.Q13
A. 1What is rapture
Quid sit raptus
What is rapture
QDeVer.Q13.A1
Quaestio est de raptu. Et primo quaeritur quid sit raptus. Describitur autem a magistris sic raptus est ab eo quod est secundum naturam in id quod est contra naturam vi superioris naturae elevatio;
The question is about rapture. First, it is asked what is rapture? The masters1 describe it in this way: rapture is elevation, by the power of a higher nature, from that which is according to nature to that which is contrary to nature.2
QDeVer.Q13.A1
et videtur quod inconvenienter quia, ut Augustinus dicit, intelligentia hominis naturaliter cognoscit Deum; sed in raptu elevatur hominis intellectus ad Dei cognitionem; ergo non elevatur in id quod est contra naturam sed quod est secundum naturam.
Obj. 1: It seems that rapture is unsuitably described, for Augustine says: man’s understanding knows God naturally.1 But, in rapture, man’s understanding is raised to a knowledge of God. Therefore, it is not raised to that which is contrary to nature, but to that which is according to nature.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg1
Praeterea, magis dependet spiritus creatus ab increato quam corpus inferius a superiori; sed impressiones superiorum corporum sunt inferioribus corporibus naturales, ut dicit Commentator in 3 Caeli et mundi; ergo elevatio spiritus humani, quamvis fiat vi superioris naturae, non est nisi naturalis.
Obj. 2: A created spirit depends more on the uncreated spirit than a lower body depends on a higher body. But impressions from higher bodies are natural to lower bodies, as the Commentator says.1 Therefore, elevation of the human spirit, even though it takes place in virtue of a higher nature, is only natural.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg2
Praeterea, Rom. 11:24 super illud contra naturam insertus es in bonam olivam etc., dicit Glossa quod Deus auctor naturae nihil contra naturam facit quia hoc est unicuique natura quod ab eo accepit a quo est omnis modus et ordo naturae; sed elevatio raptus fit a Deo qui est conditor humanae naturae; ergo non est contra naturam sed secundum naturam.
Obj. 3: The Gloss on Romans 11:24, contrary to nature [thou] wert grafted into the good olive tree, reads that God, the author of nature, does nothing contrary to nature, since that which each one receives from the source of all rule and order of nature is the nature for it.1 But the elevation of rapture is from God, who is the Creator of human nature. Therefore, it is not against nature but according to it.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg3
Sed dicebat quod dicitur esse contra naturam quia fit divinitus, non per modum spiritus humani.
Obj. 4: It was said that it is against nature because it is done in a divine manner and not in the manner of human spirit.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg4
Sed contra, Dionysius dicit 8 cap. De divinis nominibus quod iustitia Dei in hoc attenditur quod omnibus rebus distribuit secundum suum modum et dignitatem; sed Deus non potest aliquid facere contra suam iustitiam; ergo nulli rei aliquid tribuit quod non sit secundum modum eius.
On the contrary, Dionysius says: we see the justice of God in this that he distributes [his goods] to all things according to the measure of their worth.1 But God cannot do anything contrary to his justice. Therefore, he does not give a thing something which is not according to its manner of being.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.sc
Praeterea, si modus hominis quantum ad aliquid mutetur, non mutatur hoc modo quod hominis bonum auferatur, quia Deus non est causa quare homo sit deterior, ut Augustinus dicit in libro 83 quaestionum; sed bonum hominis est secundum rationem vivere et voluntarie operari, ut patet per Dionysium 4 cap. De divinis nominibus; cum ergo violentia sit contraria voluntario et bonum rationis evacuet—ex hoc enim necessitas est contristans quod est contraria voluntati, ut dicitur in 5 Metaphysicae,—videtur quod divinitus non fiat in homine aliqua violenta elevatio contra naturam, quod esse videtur in raptu ut ipsum nomen importat et descriptio praedicta designat in hoc quod dicit vi superioris naturae.
Obj. 5: If man’s manner is changed in some respect, it is not changed in such a way that man’s proper good would be taken away. For, as Augustine says,1 God is not the cause of man’s deterioration. But man’s proper good is to live according to reason and to act in a voluntary way, as is clear in Dionysius.2 Therefore, since violence is contrary to what is voluntary and does away with the good of reason, for necessity causes sorrow since it is contrary to the will, as is said in the Metaphysics,3 it seems that God brings about no violent elevation in man contrary to nature. Now, this is what seems to take place in rapture, as the very name implies, and as the previously mentioned description points out in the words, by the power of a higher nature.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg5
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, excellentiae sensibilium corrumpunt sensum, non autem excellentiae intelligibilium intellectum; sed ideo sensus deficit a cognitione excellentium sensibilium quia ab eis corrumpitur; ergo intellectus naturaliter potest quantumcumque excellentia intelligibilia cognoscere; ad quaecumque igitur intelligibilia mens hominis elevetur, non erit elevatio contra naturam.
Obj. 6: According to the Philosopher,1 excessive intensity of sensible objects destroys the senses, but excessive intensity of intelligible objects does not destroy the understanding. Now, the senses fail of the knowledge of intense sensible objects because they are destroyed by them. Therefore, the understanding can know intelligible objects naturally no matter how intense they are. Hence, no matter to what intelligible objects the mind of man is raised up, the elevation will not be contrary to nature.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg6
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De spiritu et anima quod angelus et anima natura sunt pares sed officio dispares; sed non est contra naturam angeli cognoscere ea ad quae homines elevantur in raptu; ergo nec elevatio raptus est homini contra naturam.
Obj. 7: Augustine says that angels and souls have similar natures but dissimilar duties.1 Now, it is not contrary to the nature of an angel to know the things to which man is raised in rapture. Therefore, for man, the elevation of rapture is not contrary to nature.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg7
Praeterea, si aliquis motus sit naturalis et perventio ad terminum motus naturalis erit cum nullus motus sit infinitus; sed mens hominis movetur naturaliter in Deum, quod patet ex hoc quod non quiescit nisi ad eum pervenerit, unde Augustinus in 1 Confessionum fecisti nos, Domine, ad te, et inquietum est cor nostrum donec quiescat in te; ergo elevatio illa qua mens pertingit ad Deum ut est in raptu non est contra naturam.
Obj. 8: If any movement is natural, arrival at the term of the movement will also be natural, since no movement is infinite. But the mind of man is naturally moved toward God. This is clear from the fact that it rests only when it has reached God. Hence, Augustine says: you made us for thee, Lord; and our heart is not at rest until it rests in thee.1 Therefore, the elevation by which the mind reaches God, as happens in rapture, is not contrary to nature.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg8
Sed dicebat quod ferri in Deum non est naturale humanae menti ex se ipsa sed solum ex praestitutione divina, et sic non est simpliciter naturale.
Obj. 9: It was said that it is not natural for the human mind to be drawn to God by reason of the mind itself, but by reason of an ordination of God. Thus, it is not natural simply.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg9
Sed contra, natura inferior non operatur nec tendit in aliquem finem nisi ex praestitutione divina, ratione cuius dicitur esse opus naturae opus intelligentiae, et tamen rerum naturalium dicimus esse naturales motus simpliciter et operationes; ergo et ferri in Deum, si sit naturale menti ex praestitutione divina, debet iudicari simpliciter naturale.
On the contrary, a lower nature does not engage in activity or tend toward any end except by reason of a divine ordination. It is for this reason that every natural work is called a work of intelligence.1 Nevertheless, we say that the movements and activities of natural things are simply natural. Therefore, to be drawn toward God should also be judged simply natural if it is natural to the mind by reason of a divine ordination.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.sc
Praeterea, prius est anima in se secundum quod spiritus dicitur quam prout est coniuncta secundum quod dicitur anima; sed animae, in quantum est spiritus quidam, actus est cognoscere Deum et alias substantias separatas, in quantum vero est corpori coniuncta, actus eius est cognoscere res corporales et sensibiles: ergo per prius inest animae cognoscere intelligibilia quam sensibilia; cum igitur sensibilium cognitio sit animae naturalis, et cognitio divinorum intelligibilium erit ei naturalis, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 10: The soul, in so far as it exists in itself and is thus called a spirit, is prior to the soul as joined to the body and, accordingly, called a soul.1 But the activity of the soul as a spirit is to know God and the other separated substances. But, in so far as it is joined to the body, its activity is to know corporeal and sensible things. Therefore, the capacity of the soul to know intelligible things is prior to that to know sensible things. Since, therefore, it is natural for the soul to know sensible things, it is also natural for it to know divine intelligible things. Thus, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg10
Praeterea, naturalius aliquid ordinatur ad ultimum terminum quam ad medium cum ad medium ordo fit propter ordinem ad ultimum; sed res sensibiles sunt quaedam media quibus pervenitur in Dei cognitionem: Rom. 1:20 invisibilia Dei per ea quae facta sunt intellecta, conspiciuntur; sed cognitio sensibilium est homini naturalis; ergo et cognitio intelligibilium, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 11: The ordination of a thing to its final end is more natural than the ordination to the means, for the ordination to the means exists because of the ordination to the final end. But sensible things are the means by which we reach the knowledge of God, as we see in Romans 1:20: for the invisible things of him . . . are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made. But the knowledge of sensible things is natural to man. Therefore, knowledge of intelligible things is also natural. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg11
Praeterea, nihil quod fit virtute aliqua naturali potest dici simpliciter esse contra naturam; sed quaedam res habent, ut herbae vel lapides, naturales virtutes evocandi mentem a sensibus ut quaedam mirabilia cernantur, quod videtur esse in raptu; ergo raptus non est elevatio contra naturam.
Obj. 12: Nothing that takes place by a natural power can be said to be unconditionally contrary to nature. But certain things, as herbs or stones, have natural powers to release the mind from the senses, so that wonderful visions are beheld. This is what seems to happen in rapture. Therefore, rapture is not an elevation contrary to nature.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.arg12
Sed contra, 2 Cor. 12:2 super illud scio hominem in Christo etc., dicit Glossa raptum, id est contra naturam elevatum; ergo raptus est elevatio contra naturam.
On the contrary, the Gloss on the passage in the second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:2, I know a man in Christ, says: rapture, that is exaltation contrary to nature. Therefore, rapture is an elevation contrary to nature.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut cuiuslibet alterius rei est quaedam operatio talis rei in quantum est haec res, ut ignis aut lapidis, ita etiam et hominis est quaedam operatio in quantum est homo quae est ei naturalis. In rebus autem naturalibus dupliciter contingit transmutari rem aliquam a sua naturali operatione: uno modo ex defectu propriae virtutis, undecumque talis defectus contingat sive ex causa extrinseca sive intrinseca, sicut cum ex defectu virtutis formativae in semine generatur fetus monstruosus; alio modo ex operatione divinae virtutis cui omnis natura ad nutum oboedit, sicut fit in miraculis, ut cum virgo concipit vel caecus illuminatur: et similiter etiam homo a sua naturali et propria operatione dupliciter immutari potest. Est autem hominis propria operatio intelligere mediante imaginatione et sensu: operatio enim eius qua solis intellectualibus inhaeret, omnibus inferioribus praetermissis, non est eius in quantum est homo sed in quantum in eo aliquod divinum existit, ut dicitur 10 Ethicorum; operatio vero qua solis sensibilibus inhaeret praeter intellectum et rationem non est eius in quantum est homo sed secundum naturam quam cum brutis habet communem. Tunc igitur a naturali modo suae cognitionis transmutatur quando a sensibus abstractus aliqua praeter sensum inspicit. Haec ergo transmutatio quandoque fit ex defectu propriae virtutis, sicut accidit in phreneticis et aliis mente captis, et haec quidem abstractio a sensibus non est elevatio hominis sed magis depressio; aliquando vero talis abstractio fit virtute divina, et tunc proprie elevatio quaedam est quia, cum agens assimilet sibi patiens, abstractio quae fit a virtute divina, quae est supra hominem, est in aliquid altius quam sit homini naturale. Sic ergo in descriptione praedicta raptus qua diffinitur ut quidam motus, tangitur eius genus in hoc quod dicitur elevatio, causa efficiens in hoc quod dicit vi superioris naturae, duo termini motus a quo et in quem in hoc quod dicit ab eo quod est secundum naturam in id quod est contra naturam.
I answer that just as everything else has a certain activity which is natural to it in so far as it is this thing, fire or a stone, for example; so, too, man as man has a certain activity which is natural to him. Now, in physical reality the natural activity of a thing may be modified in two ways. In one, the change arises from a deficiency of its proper power, whatever be the source of such a deficiency, whether an extrinsic or an intrinsic cause. Thus, an abnormal fetus is produced because of a lack of formative power in the seed. In the other way, the change arises from the activity of the divine power, whose will all nature obeys. This happens in miracles, as when a virgin conceives or a blind man is made to see. Similarly, man’s natural and proper activity can be modified in two ways. Man’s proper activity, however, is to understand through the mediation of sense and imagination. For the activity by which he fixes on intellectual things alone, passing over all lower things, does not belong to man as man, but in so far as something divine exists in him, as is said in the Ethics. Moreover, the activity by means of which he grasps only sensible things apart from understanding and reasoning does not belong to him as man, but according to the nature which he has in common with the brute animals. Therefore, when man is transported out of his senses and sees things beyond sense, his natural mode of knowing is modified. Sometimes, this change takes place because of some deficiency in man’s proper power, as happens with insane people and others who are mentally deranged. This kind of transport out of their senses is not an elevation but rather a debasing of man. Sometimes, however, such transport takes place through the divine power, and then it is properly an elevation. For, since the agent makes that which is passive like itself, the transport which takes place by the divine power, and which is above man, has an ordination to something higher than that which is natural to man. Thus, in the foregoing description of rapture, which defines it as a movement, elevation gives its genus, and by the power of a higher nature gives the efficient cause. From that which is according to nature to that which is contrary to nature gives the starting point and the term of the movement.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod cognoscere Deum contingit multipliciter, scilicet per essentiam suam, et per res sensibiles, aut etiam per effectus intelligibiles; similiter etiam distinguendum est de eo quod est homini naturale: uni enim et eidem rei est aliquid secundum naturam et contra naturam secundum eius status diversos eo quod non est eadem natura rei dum est in fieri et dum est in perfecto esse, ut dicit Rabbi Moyses, sicut quantitas completa est naturalis homini cum ad aetatem pervenerit perfectam, et alia huiusmodi, esset autem contra naturam puero si in perfecta quantitate nasceretur. Sic igitur dicendum est quod intelligentiae humanae secundum quemlibet statum est naturale aliquo modo cognoscere Deum, sed in sui principio, scilicet in statu viae, est naturale ei quod cognoscat Deum per creaturas sensibiles; est autem ei naturale quod perveniat ad cognoscendum Deum per se ipsum in sui consummatione, id est in statu patriae. Et sic, si in statu viae elevetur ad hoc quod cognoscat Deum secundum statum patriae, hoc erit contra naturam sicut esset contra naturam quod puer mox natus haberet barbam.
Reply Obj. 1: One can know God in many ways: through his essence, through sensible things, or through intelligible effects. We have to make a similar distinction about that which is natural to man. For something is contrary to nature and according to nature for one and the same thing according to its different states, because the nature of the thing is not the same when it is in the state of becoming and when it has complete existence, as Rabbi Moses says. Thus, full stature and other things of the kind are natural to man when he has reached maturity, but it would be contrary to nature for a boy to have full stature at birth. Thus, it must be said that to know God in some fashion is natural for the human intelligence according to any state. But in the beginning, that is, in this life, it is natural for it to know God through sensible creatures. It is also natural for it to reach the knowledge of God through himself when it reaches its full perfection, that is, in heaven. Thus, if in this life it is raised to the knowledge of God which it will have in heaven, this will be contrary to nature, just as it would be contrary to nature for a baby boy to have a beard.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod duplex est natura, scilicet particularis, quae est propria unicuique rei, et universalis, quae complectitur totum ordinem causarum naturalium; et ex hoc dupliciter dicitur aliquid esse secundum naturam vel contra naturam: uno modo quantum ad naturam particularem, alio quantum ad universalem; sicut omnis corruptio et defectus et senium est contra naturam particularem sed tamen naturale secundum naturam universalem ut omne compositum ex contrariis corrumpatur. Quia igitur ordo universalis causarum hoc habet ut inferiora a suis superioribus moveantur, omnis motus qui fit in inferiori natura ex impressione superioris, sive in corporalibus sive in spiritualibus, est quidem naturalis secundum naturam universalem, non autem semper secundum naturam particularem nisi quando a natura superiori sic imprimitur in naturam inferiorem ut ipsa impressio sit eius natura. Et sic patet quomodo ea quae a Deo in creaturis fiunt, possunt dici secundum naturam vel contra naturam.
Reply Obj. 2: Nature can be taken in two ways: in particular, as proper to each thing, and in general, as embracing the whole order of natural causes. For this reason a thing is said to be according to nature or contrary to nature in two ways: in one, with reference to nature in particular; in the other, with reference to nature in general. Thus, every deficiency, decay, and the weakness of old age is contrary to nature in particular, but, according to nature in general, it is natural for everything which is composed of contraries to decay. Therefore, since the universal order of causes is so ordained that lower things should be moved by those which are higher, all movement which takes place in lower nature because of the impressions of what is higher, whether this be in physical or in spiritual things, is natural according to universal nature, but not according to particular nature unless the impression made on the lower nature by the higher nature is such that the very impression is its nature. Thus, it is clear how the effects which God brings about in creatures can be called according to nature or contrary to nature.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad2
Unde etiam patet responsio ad tertium. Vel dicendum quod ista elevatio dicitur esse contra naturam quia est contra solitum cursum naturae, sicut Glossa exponit Rom. 11:24.
Reply Obj. 3: The answer to the third difficulty is clear from this. Or else we should say that that elevation is called contrary to nature because it is contrary to the ordinary course of nature, as the Gloss explains.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Deus, quamvis numquam contra iustitiam faciat, aliquid tamen praeter iustitiam facit: tunc enim est aliquid contra iustitiam cum subtrahitur alicui quod sibi debetur, ut patet in humanis cum quis alteri furatur; si vero ex liberalitate quadam tribuat quod non est debitum, hoc non est contra iustitiam sed praeter iustitiam. Sic igitur cum Deus mentem humanam in statu viae elevat supra modum suum, non facit contra iustitiam sed praeter iustitiam.
Reply Obj. 4: Although God never acts contrary to justice, he sometimes does do something beyond justice. For a thing is contrary to justice when something one deserves is taken away from him. This is clear in human dealings when someone robs another. But, if out of liberality one gives what is not deserved, this is not contrary to justice, but beyond it. Accordingly, when in this life God raises a human mind above its proper level, he does not act contrary to justice, but beyond it.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod opus hominis ex hoc quod meriti habet bonitatem exigit ut sit secundum rationem et voluntatem; sed bonum quod ei confertur in raptu non est huiusmodi, unde non oportet quod procedat ex voluntate humana sed ex sola virtute divina. Nec tamen potest dici omnino esse violentia nisi sicut dicitur motus violentus quando lapis deorsum proicitur velocius quam sit dispositio motus naturalis; proprie tamen violentum est in quo nihil confert vim patiens, ut dicitur 3 Ethicorum.
Reply Obj. 5: By the very fact that a man’s work has a meritorious value it must be under the direction of reason and the will. But the good which is imparted to a work in rapture is not of this sort. Hence, it is not necessary that it proceed from the human will, but only from the divine power. Nevertheless, we cannot call it violence in every respect, unless in the sense that we say there is violent movement when a stone is thrown down faster than it would fall by its natural motion. Nevertheless, properly speaking, that is violent in which that which is passive contributes nothing, as is said in the Ethics.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod hoc est commune sensui et intellectui quod uterque deficit a perfecta acceptione excellentis intelligibilis vel sensibilis etsi uterque de eo aliquid accipiat; sed in hoc est differentia quod per hoc quod sensus movetur ab excellenti sensibili corrumpitur ut non possit postmodum minora sensibilia cognoscere, sed per hoc quod intellectus accipit de intelligibili excellenti confortatur ut melius postmodum possit minora intelligibilia cognoscere. Unde patet quod auctoritas praedicta Philosophi non est ad propositum.
Reply Obj. 6: Understanding and sense have this in common, that both fail of perfect perception of an excessively intense object, although both perceive something of it. The difference lies in this, that sense is destroyed by an excessively intense sensible object, so that afterwards it cannot know lesser sensibles, but understanding is strengthened through reception of an excessively intense intelligible object, so that afterwards it can know lesser intelligible objects better. Hence, the authoritative statement of the Philosopher cited above is not to the point.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod angelus et anima non dicuntur esse pares natura nisi quantum ad statum ultimae consummationis in quo homines erunt sicut angeli in caelo, ut dicitur Matth. 22:30, vel secundum quod communicant in natura intellectuali, quamvis in angelis perfectior inveniatur.
Reply Obj. 7: Angels and souls are said to be equal in nature only in relation to the state of final perfection in which men will be like angels in heaven, as is said in Matthew 22:30, or in so far as they share in intellectual nature, although it is more perfect in the angels.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod perventio ad terminum motus naturalis est naturalis, non quidem in principio vel medio sed in fine motus, et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 8: Arrival at the term of natural movement is natural, not in the beginning or middle of the movement, but at the end. Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod operationes rerum naturalium quae sunt ex praestitutione divina dicuntur naturales quando principia illarum operationum sunt rebus indita sic ut sint earum naturae; non autem sic a Deo praestituitur homini elevatio raptus, unde non est simile.
Reply Obj. 9: Activities of physical things which come from a divine ordination are said to be natural when the sources of these activities are implanted in things in the way in which their natures are. However, God does not ordain the elevation of rapture for man in this way. Hence, they are not alike in this respect.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod illud quod est prius in intentione naturae quandoque est posterius tempore, sicut se habet actus ad potentiam in eodem susceptibili quia esse in actu est per prius a natura quamvis una et eadem res prius tempore sit in potentia quam in actu; et similiter operatio animae in quantum est spiritus est prior quantum ad intentionem naturae sed est posterior tempore, unde si una operatio fiat in tempore alterius, hoc erit contra naturam.
Reply Obj. 10: That which is prior in the intention of nature is sometimes subsequent in time, as actuality relates to potentiality in the same receiving subject, for to be in act is prior in nature, although in time one and the same thing is first in potentiality before it is in actuality. In like manner, the activity of the soul, in so far as it is a spirit, is prior, relative to the intention of nature, but subsequent in time. Hence, if one activity takes place at the time for another activity, this is contrary to nature.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod, quamvis ordo ad medium sit propter ordinem ad ultimum, tamen ad ultimum non pervenitur naturaliter nisi per medium; et si aliter fiat, erit perventio non naturalis, et sic est in proposito.
Reply Obj. 11: Although the ordination to the means is because of the ordination to the final end, it is only through the means that one arrives naturally at the final end. If it happens otherwise, the arrival is not natural. And it is thus in the case in question.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod illa abstractio a sensibus quae fit virtute aliquarum rerum naturalium, reducitur in illam abstractionem quae fit ex defectu propriae virtutis: non enim illae res habent naturam a sensibus abstrahendi nisi in quantum obstupefaciunt sensus; unde patet quod talis abstractio a sensu est aliena a raptu.
Reply Obj. 12: The transport out of the senses which is brought about by the power of physical things is classified with that transport which takes place because of a deficiency of the proper power. For the nature of those things is such that they can effect a transport out of the senses only in so far as they deaden the senses. Hence, it is clear that such transport from sense is foreign to rapture.
QDeVer.Q13.A1.ad12
A. 2Whether Paul saw God through his essence when he was enrapturedUtrum Paulus in raptu viderit Deum per essentiam
Secundo quaeritur utrum Paulus in raptu viderit Deum per essentiam.
Second, it is asked whether Paul did see God through his essence when he was enraptured?1
QDeVer.Q13.A2
Et videtur quod non: Eph. 4:18 super illud tenebris obscuratum habentes intellectum, dicit Glossa omnis qui intelligit, quadam luce interiori illustratur; si ergo intellectus elevetur ad videndum Deum, oportet quod illustretur aliqua luce ad huiusmodi visionem proportionata; sed lux talis non est aliud quam lux gloriae de qua in Psal. in lumine tuo videbimus lumen; ergo Deus per essentiam videri non potest nisi ab intellectu beato, et sic Paulus in raptu, cum glorificatus non esset, Deum per essentiam videre non potuit.
Obj. 1: It seems that he did not, for the Gloss on Ephesians 4:18, having their understanding darkened, says: everyone who understands is enlightened with an inner light. Therefore, if the understanding is raised up to see God, it must be enlightened by some light proportionate to this kind of sight. But the only such light is the light of glory, of which Psalm 36:9 says: in your light we shall see light. Therefore, God can be seen through his essence only by an intellect enjoying beatitude. And, since Paul was not glorified when he was enraptured, he could not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.arg1
Sed dicebat quod Paulus ut tunc beatus fuit.
Obj. 2: It was said that in that state Paul did enjoy beatitude.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.arg2
Sed contra, perpetuitas est de ratione beatitudinis, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De civitate Dei; sed status ille non mansit in Paulo in perpetuum; ergo in statu illo beatus non fuit.
On the contrary, perpetuity is of the nature of beatitude, as Augustine says. But that state did not remain in Paul forever. Therefore, he did not enjoy beatitude in that state.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.sc
Praeterea, a gloria animae redundat gloria in corpus; sed corpus Pauli non fuit glorificatum; ergo nec mens eius fuit lumine gloriae illustrata, et sic non vidit Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 3: From the glory in the soul glory overflows into the body. But Paul’s body was not glorified. Therefore, neither was his mind enlightened by the light of glory. And, so, he did not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.arg3
Sed dicebat quod videndo Deum per essentiam in statu etiam illo non fuit beatus simpliciter sed secundum quid.
Obj. 4: It was said that by seeing God through his essence in that state he was made blessed, not without qualification, but only in a qualified way.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.arg4
Sed contra, ad hoc quod aliquis sit beatus simpliciter non requiritur nisi actus gloriae et dos gloriae quae est principium illius actus, sicut corpus Petri fuisset glorificatum simpliciter si cum hoc quod ferebatur super aquas etiam huius actus in se habuisset principium quod dicitur agilitas; sed claritas, quae est principium divinae visionis quae est actus gloriae, est dos gloriae; si igitur mens Pauli Deum vidit per essentiam et illustrata fuit luce quae est principium huius visionis, fuit simpliciter glorificata.
On the contrary, all that is needed for one to be blessed in all respects is the act of glory and the gift of glory, which is the principle of that act. Thus, Peter’s body would have been glorified if, along with being held up on the water, he had also had within him agility, which is the principle of this act. But splendor, the principle of the vision of God, which is the act of glory, is the gift of glory. Therefore, if Paul’s mind saw God through his essence and was enlightened by the light which is the source of this vision, he was glorified without qualification.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.sc
Praeterea, Paulus in raptu habuit fidem et spem; sed ista non possunt simul stare cum visione Dei per essentiam quia fides est non apparentium, ut dicitur Hebr. 11:1, et quod videt quis quid sperat?, ut dicitur Rom. 8:24; ergo non vidit Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 5: While he was enraptured, Paul had faith and hope. But these are incompatible with the vision of God through his essence, for faith concerns things that appear not, as is said in Hebrews 11:1, and: what a man sees, why does he hope for? as is said in Romans 8:24. Therefore, he did not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.arg5
Praeterea, caritas patriae non est principium merendi; sed Paulus in raptu fuit in statu merendi quia eius anima nondum erat a corpore corruptibili soluta, ut Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, ergo non habuit caritatem patriae; sed ubi est visio patriae quae est perfecta, etiam est ibi caritas patriae quae est perfecta quia, quantum de Deo quisque cognoscit, tantum diligit; ergo non vidit Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 6: In heaven, charity is not a principle of merit. But in his rapture Paul was capable of meriting, since his soul had not yet been separated from the corruptible body, as Augustine says. Therefore, he did not have the charity proper to heaven. But where there is the vision proper to heaven, which is perfect, there also is the charity proper to heaven, which is perfect, for one loves God to the extent that he knows about God. Therefore, Paul did not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.arg6
Praeterea, divina essentia sine gaudio videri non potest, ut patet per Augustinum in 1 De Trinitate; si igitur vidit Paulus Deum per essentiam, in ipsa visione delectabatur, non ergo volebat ab ea separari nec iterum Deus eum separavit invitum quia, cum ipse sit summe liberalis, sua dona quantum in se est non subtrahit; ergo Paulus ab illo statu numquam separatus fuisset, quod falsum est; non ergo vidit Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 7: The divine essence cannot be seen without joy, as Augustine says. Therefore, if Paul saw God through his essence, he took delight in that sight. Accordingly, he did not wish to be separated from it, nor, on the other hand, did God cut him off from it against his wishes. For, since God is most generous, he does not on his part withdraw his gifts. Therefore, Paul would never have been cut off from that state. But he was cut off. Therefore, he did not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.arg7
Praeterea, nullus habens aliquod bonum ex merito amittit illud sine peccato; cum igitur videre Deum per essentiam sit quiddam quod habetur ex merito, nullus Deum per essentiam videns potest ab hac visione removeri nisi forte contingeret ipsum peccare, quod de Paulo dici non potest qui de se ipso dicit Rom. 8:38–39 certus sum quod neque mors neque vita separabit etc., et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 8: No one who has a good because of merit loses it without sin. Therefore, since to see God through his essence is a good which one has because of merit, no one who sees God through his essence can be cut off from this sight unless he should happen to sin. But this cannot be said of Paul, who says in Romans 8:38–39: for I am sure that neither death, nor life . . . shall . . . separate us. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.arg8
Praeterea quaeritur cum Paulus dicatur raptus in quo differt eius raptus a sopore Adae et a raptu Iohannis Evangelistae secundum quem dicit se in spiritu fuisse, Apoc. 1:10, et ab excessu mentis in quo fuit Petrus, Act. 11:5.
Obj. 9: When Paul is said to be enraptured, there is also question of the difference between his rapture and the deep sleep of Adam and the rapture of John the Evangelist, in which he says he was in the spirit (Rev 1:10), and the ecstasy of mind which Peter had (Acts 11:5).
QDeVer.Q13.A2.arg9
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, et etiam Ad Paulinam de videndo Deum, et quod habetur etiam in Glossa 2 Cor. 12:4: ex quibus omnibus locis expresse habetur quod Paulus in raptu Deum per essentiam vidit.
On the contrary, from what Augustine says and from the Gloss, we see clearly that Paul saw God through his essence when he was enraptured.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc quidam dixerunt quod Paulus in raptu non vidit Deum per essentiam sed quadam visione media inter visionem viae et visionem patriae; quae quidem visio media potest intelligi talis qualis est angelo naturalis, ut scilicet videat Deum non quidem per essentiam cognitione naturali sed per aliquas species intelligibiles, utpote considerando essentiam suam quae est quaedam similitudo intelligibilis essentiae increatae, prout dicitur in libro De causis quod intelligentia scit quod est supra se in quantum est causata ab eo, ut sic etiam intelligatur Paulus in raptu vidisse Deum per refulgentiam alicuius luminis intellectualis in mentem ipsius; cognitio vero viae quae est per speculum et aenigma sensibilium creaturarum est naturalis homini, sed cognitio patriae qua Deus per essentiam suam videtur est soli Deo naturalis.
I answer that concerning this, some have said that Paul, when he was enraptured, did not see God through his essence, but with a vision midway between the vision had in this life and the vision had in heaven. We can take this intermediate vision to mean the kind of vision which is natural to an angel, such that he would see God, not, indeed, through his essence with natural knowledge, but through intelligible species, in so far as he considers his own essence, which is an intelligible likeness of the uncreated essence, according to the saying of The Book of Causes that an intelligence knows what is above it in so far as it is caused by it. According to this, Paul, when enraptured, is conceived of as having seen God through the refulgence of some intelligible light in his mind. However, the knowledge of this life, which is through the mirror and obscurity of sensible creatures, is natural to man. And the knowledge of heaven, by which we see God through his essence, is natural only to God.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.co
Sed haec opinio repugnat dictis Augustini qui expresse in locis supradictis dicit Paulum in raptu Deum per essentiam vidisse. Nec est etiam probabile ut minister Veteris Testamenti ad Iudaeos Deum per essentiam viderit, ut habetur ex hoc quod dicitur Num. 12:8 palam et non per aenigmata et figuras videt Deum, et ministro Novi Testamenti, doctori gentium, hoc concessum non fuerit, praecipue cum ipse Apostolus sic argumentetur (2) Cor. 3:9 si ministratio damnationis fuit in gloria, multo (magis abundat) ministerium iustitiae. Nec tamen beatus fuit simpliciter sed solum secundum quid, quamvis mens eius illustrata fuerit supernaturali lumine ad Deum videndum. Quod quidem apparere potest exemplo luminis corporalis: in quibusdam enim invenitur lumen a sole ut quaedam forma immanens quasi connaturalis effecta, sicut in stellis et in carbunculo et huiusmodi; in quibusdam vero recipitur lumen a sole sicut quaedam passio transiens, sicut in aere: non enim efficitur lumen forma permanens in aere quasi connaturalis sed transit abeunte sole. Similiter etiam et lumen gloriae dupliciter menti infunditur: uno modo per modum formae connaturalis factae et permanentis, et sic facit mentem simpliciter beatam, et hoc modo infunditur beatis in patria; alio modo contingit lumen gloriae mentem humanam sicut quaedam passio transiens, et sic mens Pauli in raptu fuit lumine gloriae illustrata; ipsum etiam nomen raptim et pertranseundo ostendit hoc esse factum: unde non fuit simpliciter glorificatus nec habuit dotem gloriae cum illa claritas non fuerit effecta proprietas eius, et propter hoc non fuit derivata ab anima in corpus, nec in hoc statu perpetuo mansit.
But this opinion is contrary to what Augustine says, for he states expressly that, when Paul was enraptured, he saw God through his essence. Nor is it likely that a minister of God to the Jews of the Old Testament would see God through his essence, as appears from Numbers 12:8: plainly and not by riddles and figures does he see the Lord, and that this would not be granted to the minister of the New Testament, the teacher of the gentiles. This is especially true since the Apostle himself argues in this way: for if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more the ministration of justice abounds in glory (2 Cor 3:9). Still, he did not have beatitude without qualification, but only in some respects, although his mind was enlightened with supernatural light to enable it to see God. This will become clear from the example of physical light. For, in some things, we find the light from the sun as an abiding form, as though it had become connatural to them, as in the stars, rubies, and things of this sort. But, in other things, the light from the sun is received as a passing impression, as light in the air. For the light does not become a form abiding in the air, as though connatural to it, but passes when the sun leaves. In like fashion, also, the light of glory is infused into the mind in two ways. In one, it follows the mode of a form which becomes connatural and abiding. This makes the mind blessed without qualification, and is the manner in which it is infused in the blessed in heaven. In the other way, the mind receives the light of glory as a passing impression. It was in this way that Paul’s mind was enlightened with the light of glory when he was enraptured. The very name shows that this took place quickly (raptim) and in passing. Hence, he was not glorified without qualification, nor did he have the gift of glory, since that splendor did not become a property in him. For this reason it did not flow down from the soul to the body, nor did he remain in this state permanently.
QDeVer.Q13.A2
Unde patet responsio ad quatuor primas rationes.
Reply Obj. 1–4: The response to the first four objections is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.ad1
Ad quintum dicendum quod adveniente plena visione recedit fides, unde secundum hoc quod in Paulo fuit visio Dei per essentiam non fuit ibi fides; fuit autem ibi visio Dei per essentiam secundum actum, non secundum habitum gloriae. Unde e contrario fides fuit ibi secundum habitum, non secundum actum; similiter spes.
Reply Obj. 5: When full vision comes, faith leaves. Hence, in so far as Paul had the vision of God through his essence, he did not have faith. Now, he had the vision of God through his essence by way of act, not according to the habit of glory. Consequently, he had faith not in act but habitually, and hope likewise.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.ad2
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis Paulus tunc fuerit in statu merendi, non tamen in actu tunc merebatur quia, sicut habuit actum visionis patriae, ita habuit actum caritatis patriae. Quidam tamen dicunt quod, quamvis habuit actum visionis patriae, non tamen habuit actum caritatis patriae quia, si intellectus fuit raptus, non tamen fuit raptus eius affectus; sed hoc est expresse contra id quod habetur 2 Cor. 12:4 raptus est in Paradisum, Glossa id est in eam tranquillitatem qua fruuntur illi qui sunt in caelesti Ierusalem; fruitio autem est per amorem.
Reply Obj. 6: Although Paul was then in a state in which he could merit, he did not actually merit, for, just as he had the act of vision possessed by those in heaven, so he had the act of charity possessed by those in heaven. Nevertheless, some say that, although he had the vision of those in heaven, he did not have the act of charity of those in heaven. For, although his understanding was rapt, his affections were not. But this is clearly contrary to what the Gloss on he was caught up into paradise (2 Cor 12:4), says: that is, into that tranquility which those who are in the heavenly Jerusalem enjoy. But enjoyment takes place through love.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.ad3
Ad septimum dicendum quod hoc fuit ex ipsa conditione luminis mentem illustrantis quod visio illa in Paulo non permansit, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 7: That the vision did not remain in Paul was due to the nature of the light which illumined his mind, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.ad4
Ad octavum dicendum quod, quamvis visio Dei in beatis sit ex merito, tamen Paulo non est reddita quasi praemium meriti, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 8: Although in the blessed the vision of God is due to merit, at that time it was not given to Paul as a reward of merit. Hence, the reasoning does not follow.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.ad5
Tamen sciendum quod hae duae ultimae rationes non magis concludunt contra hoc quod Paulus Deum per essentiam viderit quam contra hoc quod viderit quocumque modo supra modum communem.
However, it should be noted that these last two objections bring no better argument against the fact that Paul saw God through his essence than against the fact that he saw him in any way which surpassed the common manner of sight.
QDeVer.Q13.A2
Ad id quod ultimo quaerebatur dicendum quod excessus mentis, extasis et raptus, omnia in Scripturis pro eodem accipiuntur et significant elevationem quamdam ab exterioribus sensibilibus quibus naturaliter intendimus ad aliqua quae sunt supra hominem. Sed hoc dupliciter contingit: quandoque enim intelligitur abstractio ab exterioribus quantum ad intentionem tantum, ut videlicet cum quis exterioribus sensibus et rebus utitur sed tota sua intentio divinis inspiciendis et diligendis intendit; et sic in excessu mentis sive extasi aut raptu est quilibet divinorum contemplator et amator, unde Dionysius dicit 4 cap. De divinis nominibus est autem extasim faciens divinus amor, et Gregorius in Moralibus de contemplatore loquens dicit qui ad interiora intelligenda rapitur, a rebus visibilibus oculos claudit. Alio modo, secundum quod in usu praedicta nomina magis habentur, fit extasis aut raptus aut excessus mentis cum aliquis etiam actu ab usu sensuum et sensibilium rerum abstrahitur ad aliqua supernaturaliter videnda; videtur autem supernaturaliter praeter sensum et intellectu et imaginatione, sicut in quaestione in De prophetia dictum est.
Reply Obj. 9: In the Scriptures, transport of mind, ecstasy, and rapture are all used in the same sense and indicate some raising up of the mind from sensible things outside of us toward which we naturally turn our attention, to things which are above man. This takes place in two ways. For, at times, this transport from things outside is taken to refer to attention only, as when someone makes use of the external senses and things about him, but his whole attention is engaged in contemplating and loving things divine. Such is the state of anyone who contemplates and loves things divine in transport of the mind, whether ecstasy or rapture. For this reason Dionysius says: divine love brings about ecstasy. And Gregory, speaking of contemplation, says: one who is rapt in order that he may understand the things within closes his eyes to visible things. Ecstasy or rapture or transport of the mind take place in another way, and the names are more generally used in this sense, when one is also deprived of the use of his senses and sensible things in order to see certain things supernaturally. Now, a thing is seen supernaturally when it is seen beyond sense, understanding, and imagination, as we said in the question on prophecy.
QDeVer.Q13.A2.ad6
Et ideo duplicem raptum distinguit Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram: unum quo mens rapitur a sensibus ad imaginariam visionem et sic accidit in Petro et Iohanne Evangelista in Apocalypsi, ut ibidem Augustinus dicit; alium quo mens rapitur a sensu et imaginatione simul ad intellectualem visionem. Et hoc quidem dupliciter: uno modo secundum quod intellectus intelligit Deum per aliquas intelligibiles immissiones, quod est proprie angelorum, et sic fuit extasis Adae, unde dicitur Gen. 2:21 in Glossa quod extasis recte intelligitur ad hoc immissa ut mens Adae particeps angelicae curiae et intrans in sanctuarium Dei novissima intelligeret; alio modo secundum quod intellectus videt Deum per essentiam, et ad hoc fuit raptus Paulus, ut dictum est.
Therefore, Augustine distinguishes two kinds of rapture. There is one in which the mind is carried out of the senses to the vision in the imagination. This is what happened to Peter and to John the Evangelist in the Apocalypse, as Augustine says. There is another in which the mind is at once transported out of the senses and out of the imagination to an intellectual vision. This happens in two ways. In one, the intellect understands God through certain intelligible communications, and this is proper to angels. Adam’s ecstasy was of this sort, as the Gloss on Genesis 2:21 says: the correct interpretation of this ecstasy is that it was given so that Adam’s mind might become a member of the heavenly court and, entering into the sanctuary of God, might understand the last things. In the other way, the understanding sees God through his essence. It was for this that Paul was enraptured, as we have said.
QDeVer.Q13.A2
A. 3Whether one in this life can have his understanding raised to see God through his essence without being carried out of his sensesUtrum intellectus alicuius viatoris possit elevari ad videndum Deum per essentiam, sine hoc quod a sensibus abstrahatur
Tertio quaeritur utrum intellectus alicuius viatoris possit elevari ad videndum Deum per essentiam sine hoc quod a sensibus abstrahatur.
Third, it is asked whether one can in this life have his understanding raised to see God through his essence without being carried out of his senses?1.
QDeVer.Q13.A3
Et videtur quod sic: eadem enim est natura hominis in statu viae et post resurrectionem, non idem numero resurgeret nisi etiam idem specie esset; sed post resurrectionem sancti mente videbunt Deum per essentiam sine hoc quod a sensibus abstrahantur; ergo et in viatoribus idem possibile est.
Obj. 1: It seems that he can, for man’s nature is the same in this life and after the resurrection. For, if it were not specifically the same, numerically the same man would not arise. But after the resurrection the saints will see God mentally through his essence and no transport out of the senses will take place. Therefore, the same thing is possible for those in this life.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg1
Sed dicebat quod corpus viatoris, quia corruptibile est, aggravat intellectum ne libere in Deum ferri possit nisi a corporeis sensibus absolvatur; quae quidem corruptio post resurrectionem non erit.
Obj. 2: But it was said that, since the body of one in this life is corruptible, it weighs down the understanding so that it cannot be drawn freely to God unless it is carried out of the senses of the body. And this corruption will be gone after the resurrection.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg2
Sed contra, nihil impeditur sicut nec patitur nisi a suo contrario; sed corruptio corporis non videtur contrariari actui intellectus cum intellectus non sit corporis actus; ergo corruptio corporis non impedit quin intellectus libere possit ferri in Deum.
On the contrary, nothing is hindered, just as nothing suffers, except through the activity of its contrary. But bodily corruption does not seem to be opposed to the act of understanding, since understanding is not an act of the body. Therefore, corruption of the body does not prevent the understanding from being drawn freely to God.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.sc
Praeterea, constat quod Christus nostram mortalitatem et corruptionem poenae assumpsit; sed intellectus eius continue visione Dei fruebatur cum tamen in eo non fieret semper abstractio ab exterioribus sensibus; ergo corruptio corporis non facit ut intellectus ferri non possit in Deum sine hoc quod a sensibus abstrahatur.
Obj. 3: It is certain that Christ took on our mortality and the corruption which is a punishment for us. But his understanding enjoyed the sight of God continuously, although he was not always transported out of his external senses. Therefore, corruption does not make it impossible for the understanding to be drawn to God without being transported out of the senses.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg3
Praeterea, Paulus postquam Deum per essentiam viderat memor fuit illorum quae in illa visione conspexit, alias non diceret 2 Cor. 12:4 quod audivit arcana verba quae non licet homini loqui si eorum immemor esset; ergo dum Deum per essentiam videbat aliquid in eius memoriam imprimebatur; sed memoria ad partem sensitivam pertinet, ut patet per Philosophum in libro De memoria et reminiscentia; ergo cum quis in statu viae videt Deum per essentiam non omnino abstrahitur a corporeis sensibus.
Obj. 4: After Paul had seen God through his essence, he remembered the things which he had seen in that vision. Otherwise, if he had not remembered them, he would not have said: he heard secret words, which it is not granted to man to utter (2 Cor 12:4). Therefore, while he saw God through his essence, something was being imprinted on his memory. But memory belongs to the sensitive part of man, as the Philosopher plainly shows. Therefore, when in this life someone sees God through his essence, he is not entirely transported out of his bodily senses.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg4
Praeterea, propinquiores sunt potentiae sensitivae sibi invicem quam intellectivae sensitivis; sed imaginatio, quae est de potentiis sensitivis, potest esse in actu comprehensionis quorumcumque imaginabilium sine abstractione ab exterioribus sensibus; ergo et intellectus potest esse in actu visionis divinae sine abstractione a potentiis sensitivis.
Obj. 5: The sensitive powers are closer to each other than the intellective powers are to the sensitive powers. But the imagination, which is one of the sensitive powers, can actually grasp any of its objects whatever without being cut off from the external senses. Therefore, the understanding, too, can actually see God without being cut off from the sensitive powers.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg5
Praeterea, illud quod est secundum naturam non exigit ad sui existentiam aliquid eorum quae sunt contra naturam; sed naturale est intellectui humano quod Deum per essentiam videat cum ad hoc creatus sit; cum igitur abstractio a sensibus homini sit contra naturam quia sensitiva cognitio connaturalis ei sit, videtur quod ad videndum Deum per essentiam abstractione a sensibus non indigeat.
Obj. 6: That which is according to nature does not require for its existence anything which is contrary to nature. But it is natural for the human understanding to see God through his essence, since it was created for this. Therefore, since transport out of the senses is contrary to nature for man, inasmuch as sensitive cognition is natural to him, it seems that he does not require transport from the senses as a prerequisite to see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg6
Praeterea, abstractio non est nisi unitorum; sed intelligentia cuius obiectum est Deus, ut dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima, non videtur corporeis sensibus esse coniuncta sed maxime distans; ergo ad hoc quod Deum per essentiam videat homo per intelligentiam non indiget abstractione a sensibus.
Obj. 7: Only those things which are joined together can be cut off from each other. But intelligence, whose object is God, as is said in Spirit and Soul, does not seem to be joined to the bodily senses but rather seems extremely distant from them. Therefore, for man to see God through his essence by means of intelligence he does not need to be cut off from the senses.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg7
Praeterea, ad hoc videtur Paulus ad Dei visionem esse elevatus ut testis illius gloriae existeret quae sanctis repromittitur, unde Augustinus dicit 10 Super Genesim ad litteram cur non credamus quod tanto Apostolo, doctori gentium, rapto usque ad ipsam excellentissimam visionem voluerit Deus demonstrare vitam in qua post hanc vitam vivendum est in aeternum?; sed in illa sanctorum visione quae post hanc vitam erit in videntibus Deum non fiet abstractio a sensibus corporeis post resurrectionem; ergo nec in Paulo huiusmodi abstractio facta fuisse videtur cum Deum per essentiam vidit.
Obj. 8: Paul seems to have been raised up to the sight of God so that there would be a witness of the glory which is promised to the saints. Hence, Augustine says: why should we not believe that it was God’s wish to show to this great Apostle, the teacher of the gentiles, that life which is to be lived forever after this life? [God did this] while Paul was raised in rapture to that most lofty sight. But, after the resurrection, in that vision of the saints which will be given to those who see God in the next life, there will be no transport out of the bodily senses. Therefore, it seems that this kind of transport did not take place in Paul either, when he saw God through His essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg8
Praeterea, martyres in ipsis tormentorum suorum suppliciis interius aliquid de divina gloria percipiebant, unde Vincentius dicebat ecce iam in sublime agor et omnes principes tuos saeculo altior, tyranne, despicio, et in aliis sanctorum passionibus multa leguntur quae hoc sonare videntur; sed constat quod in eis non fiebat abstractio a sensibus, alias doloris sensum non habuissent; ergo ad hoc quod aliquis sit particeps gloriae qua Deus per essentiam videtur non requiritur abstractio a sensibus.
Obj. 9: During their sufferings and torments the martyrs inwardly perceived something of the divine glory. Hence, Vincent says: behold, I am already raised on high, and from above the world I look down on all your distinguished men, O tyrant. And in other records of the sufferings of the saints we read many passages which seem to have the same tenor. But it is obvious that there was no withdrawal from the senses in these people. Otherwise, they would not have felt the pain. Therefore, there is no transport out of the senses in order for one to share in the glory by which God is seen through his essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg9
Praeterea, propinquior est operationi quae circa sensibilia versatur intellectus practicus quam speculativus; sed non est necessarium quod intellectus practicus semper intendat his quae homo circa sensibilia operatur, ut dicit Avicenna in sua Sufficientia, alias contingeret quod optimus citharedus imperitissimus videretur si ad singulas chordarum percussiones oporteret eum artis consideratione uti: fieret enim nimia sonorum interruptio quae impediret debitam melodiam; ergo multo minus intellectus speculativus cogitur intendere his quae homo circa sensibilia operatur, et sic liberum ei remanet in quaelibet intelligibilia ferri, etiam in ipsam divinam essentiam, dum sensitivae vires circa operationes sensibiles occupantur.
Obj. 10: The practical understanding is closer than the speculative understanding to the activity which has sensible things as its object. But, as Avicenna says, it is not necessary for the practical understanding always to pay attention to man's operations which are concerned with sensible objects. Otherwise, the best harpist would seem to be the worst if it were necessary for him to give artistic reflection to each stroke of the strings. For, in such a case, there would be too much interruption of the sounds, which would hurt the proper melody. Therefore, it is far less necessary for the speculative understanding to pay attention to man’s operations which concern sensible things. Thus, it remains free to be drawn to any act of understanding, even to the divine essence itself, while the sense powers are engaged in sensible activities.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg10
Praeterea, Paulus dum vidit Deum per essentiam adhuc fidem habebat; sed fidei est videre per speculum in aenigmate; ergo Paulus simul dum videbat Deum per essentiam, videbat per speculum in aenigmate; sed aenigmatica cognitio est specularis et est per sensibilia; ergo simul videbat Deum per essentiam et intendebat sensibilibus, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 11: While Paul saw God through his essence, he still had faith. But it belongs to faith to see darkly through a mirror. Therefore, while Paul saw God through his essence, at the same time he saw darkly through a mirror. But this obscure knowledge is through a mirror and through sensible things. Therefore, while he saw God through his essence, he also gave his attention to sensible things. The conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg11
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram et habetur in Glossa 2 Cor. 12:1 in illa specie quae Deus est nemo Deum videns vivet vita ista qua mortaliter vivitur in istis sensibus corporeis; sed nisi ab hac vita quisque quodam modo moriatur, sive omnino exiens de corpore sive ita aversus et alienatus a corporeis sensibus ut merito nesciat utrum in corpore an extra corpus sit, in illam non rapitur et subvehitur visionem.
On the contrary (1), as Augustine says, and is quoted in the Gloss on the second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:2: no man who sees God, as he is in himself, lives the mortal life which we live in the bodily senses. But unless one in some way dies to this life, either leaving the body completely, or so turning away and cutting himself off from the bodily senses that with good reason he does not know whether he is in the body or outside of it, he is not enraptured and transported to that vision.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.sc
Praeterea, (2) Cor. 5:13 super illud sive mente excedimus, Deo etc., dicit Glossa excessum mentis dicit quod mente levatur ad intelligenda caelestia ita ut quodam modo a memoria labantur inferiora; in hoc mentis excessu fuerunt omnes sancti quibus arcana Dei mundum istum excedentia revelata sunt; ergo quicumque videt Deum per essentiam oportet quod avertatur a consideratione inferiorum, et ita per consequens ab usu sensuum quibus nonnisi inferiora considerantur.
Furthermore (2), the Gloss on the second Epistle to the Corinthians 5:13, whether we be transported in mind, it is to God, says: he calls ecstasy that by which the mind is raised to an understanding of heavenly things, so that in some sense lower things drop from the memory. All the saints to whom secrets of God which surpass this world have been revealed were in this ecstasy. Therefore, it is necessary for everyone who sees God through his essence to be withdrawn from the consideration of lower things, and, consequently, also from the use of the senses with which we see only lower things.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg12
Praeterea, in Psal. dicitur ibi Beniamin adolescentulus in mentis excessu, Glossa 'Beniamin' id est Paulus 'in mentis excessu', mente scilicet alienata a sensibus corporis ut quando raptus fuit usque ad tertium caelum; sed per tertium caelum intelligitur visio Dei per essentiam, ut dicit Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram; ergo visio Dei per essentiam requirit alienationem a sensibus corporis.
Furthermore (3), the Gloss on Psalm 68:27, there is Benjamin, a youth in ecstasy of mind, says: 'Benjamin,' (that is, Paul), 'in ecstasy,' that is, with his mind unconscious of the bodily senses, as when he was carried up into the third heaven. But the third heaven vision of God through his essence, as Augustine says. Therefore, the vision of God through his essence requires loss of consciousness of the bodily senses.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg13
Praeterea, efficacior est operatio intellectus qui ad videndam Dei essentiam elevatur quam quaecumque imaginationis operatio; sed aliquando homo propter vehementiam imaginationis abstrahitur a corporeis sensibus; ergo multo fortius oportet quod abstrahatur ab eis quando in divinam provehitur visionem.
Furthermore (4), the activity of an understanding which is raised to see the essence of God is more effective than any activity of the imagination. But, sometimes, a man is transported out of the bodily senses because of the intensity of the activity of the imagination. Therefore, he should be transported out of them with much greater reason when he is lifted up to the vision of God.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg14
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit delicata est divina consolatio, non dabitur admittentibus alienam; ergo eadem ratione divina visio non compatitur secum alterius rei visionem, et ita nec usum sensuum.
Furthermore (5), Bernard says: divine consolation is sensitive and will not be given to those who admit any other. So, for the same reason, the divine vision does not tolerate sight of anything else along with it. Therefore, neither does it tolerate the use of the senses along with it.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg15
Praeterea, ad videndum Deum per essentiam requiritur summa cordis munditia, ut habetur Matth. 5:8 beati mundo corde etc.; sed cor dupliciter immundatur, scilicet peccato et phantasiis materialibus, ut patet per hoc quod dicit Dionysius 7 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae puras esse eas scilicet caelestes essentias aestimandum est, non ut immundis maculis et inquinationibus liberatas, in quo tangitur immunditia peccati quod numquam in beatis angelis fuit, neque ut materialium receptivas phantasiarum, in quo tangitur immunditia quae est per phantasias, ut patet per Hugonem de Sancto Victore; oportet igitur mentem videntis Deum per essentiam non solum a sensibus exterioribus sed etiam ab interioribus phantasmatibus abstrahi.
Furthermore (6), the greatest cleanness of heart is needed to see God through his essence, according to Matthew 5:8: blessed are the clean of heart. But the heart is sullied in two ways, namely, by the contamination of sin, and by phantasies of material things. This is clear from what Dionysius says: those [celestial essences] should be considered pure, not in the sense that they are free of unclean stains and defilements (in which he refers to uncleanness because of guilt, which never existed in the blessed angels), nor in the sense that they are receptive of phantasies of material things (in which is included the uncleanness which comes through phantasies, as is clear from Hugh of St. Victor.) Therefore, the mind of one who sees God through his essence must be transported not only out of the external senses, but also out of the internal phantasms.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg16
Praeterea, 1 Cor. 13:10 dicitur cum venerit quod perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est; sed perfectum ibi nominatur visio Dei per essentiam, et imperfectum visio specularis et aenigmatica quae est per sensibilia; ergo quando quis elevatur ad visionem Dei per essentiam, abstrahitur a visione sensibilium.
Furthermore (7), in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:10 we read: when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be put away. But, here, perfect refers to the vision of God through his essence, and imperfect refers to vision through a mirror darkly, which is through sensible things. Therefore, when one is raised to the vision of God through his essence, he must be deprived of the vision of sensible things.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut ex auctoritate Augustini patet, homo in hoc mortali corpore constitutus non potest Deum per essentiam videre nisi a sensibus corporeis alienetur. Cuius ratio ex duobus potest sumi: primo quidem ex hoc quod est commune intellectui et aliis potentiis animae; hoc enim in omnibus animae potentiis invenimus quod, quando una potentia in suo actu intenditur, alia vel debilitatur in suo actu vel ex toto abstrahitur, sicut patet in illo in quo operatio visus fortissime intenditur quod auditus eius non percipit ea quae dicuntur nisi forte sua vehementia ad se trahant sensum audientis; cuius ratio est quia ad actum alicuius cognoscitivae potentiae requiritur intentio, ut probat Augustinus in libro De Trinitate: intentio autem unius non potest ferri ad multa simul nisi forte illa multa hoc modo sint ad invicem ordinata ut accipiantur quasi unum, sicut nec alicuius motus vel operationis possunt esse duo termini non ad invicem ordinati. Unde, cum sit una anima in qua omnes potentiae cognoscitivae fundantur, unius et eiusdem intentio requiritur ad omnium potentiarum cognoscitivarum actus; et ideo, cum totaliter anima intendit ad actum unius, abstrahitur homo ab actu alterius potentiae. Ad hoc autem quod intellectus elevetur ad videndam divinam essentiam oportet quod tota intentio in hac visione colligatur cum hoc sit vehementissimum intelligibile ad quod intellectus pertingere non potest nisi toto conamine in illud tendat; et ideo oportet quod, quando mens ad divinam visionem elevatur, quod omnino abstrahatur homo a corporeis sensibus.
I answer that as is clear from the authoritative statement of Augustine, a man living in this mortal body cannot see God through his essence, unless he is made unconscious of the bodily senses. We can see the reason for this from two things. First, from that which is common to the understanding and the other powers of the soul, for with all the powers of the soul we find that, when the act of one power becomes intense, the act of another is either weakened or entirely suppressed. Thus, it is clear that, when one is giving very close attention to the activity of sight, his hearing does not perceive the things which are being said, unless, perhaps, their force attracts the sense of the hearer to them. The reason for this, as Augustine proves, is that attention is needed for the act of any cognoscitive power. Moreover, one’s attention cannot be given to many things at once, unless they are related to one another in such a way that they can be taken as one, just as the motion or activity of a thing cannot have two termini not related to each other. Hence, since there is one soul, in which all cognoscitive powers are rooted, the attention of one and the same soul is needed for the acts of all the cognoscitive powers. Therefore, when the soul gives complete attention to the act of one power, the man is cut off from the act of another power. But for the understanding to be raised up to the vision of the divine essence, the whole attention must be concentrated on this vision, since this is the most intensely intelligible object, and the understanding can reach it only by striving for it with a total effort. Therefore, it is necessary to have complete abstraction from the bodily senses when the mind is raised to the vision of God.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.co
Secundo vero potest eiusdem ratio assignari ex eo quod est intellectui proprium. Cum enim cognitio de rebus habeatur secundum quod sunt in actu et non secundum quod sunt in potentia, ut dicitur in 9 Metaphysicae, intellectus qui summam cognitionis tenet, proprie immaterialium est quae sunt maxime in actu; unde omne intelligibile vel est in se a materia immune vel est actione intellectus a materia abstractum, et ideo quanto intellectus purior est a materialium quasi contactu tanto perfectior est. Et ideo est quod intellectus humanus, quia materialia contingit ad phantasmata intuendo a quibus intelligibiles species abstrahit, est minoris efficaciae quam intellectus angelicus qui semper ad formas pure immateriales intuetur; nihilominus tamen in quantum in intellectu humano puritas intellectualis cognitionis non penitus obscuratur, sicut accidit in sensibus quorum cognitio ultra materialia ferri non potest, ex hoc ipso quod in eo de puritate remanet inest ei facultas ad ea quae sunt pure immaterialia contuenda. Et ideo oportet quod, si aliquando praeter communem modum ad summum immaterialium videndum, scilicet divinam essentiam, elevetur, quod saltem in illo actu penitus a materialium intuitu abstrahatur; unde cum sensitivae vires nonnisi circa materialia versentur, non potest aliquis videre divinam essentiam nisi abstrahatur ab usu sensuum corporeorum penitus.
Second, we can find a reason for this in that which is proper to the understanding. For, since we know things in so far as they are in act, and not in so far as they are in potency, as is said in the Metaphysics, the understanding, which holds the highest place in knowledge, properly deals with immaterial things, which are most in act. Hence, every intelligible thing is either free from matter or separated from it by the activity of the understanding. Therefore, the freer the understanding is of contact, as it were, with material things, the more perfect it is. For this reason, the human understanding, which reaches material things by considering phantasms; from which it abstracts intelligible species, has less efficacy than the angelic understanding, which always considers purely immaterial forms. Nevertheless, in so far as the purity of intellectual knowledge is not wholly obscured in human understanding, as happens in the senses whose knowledge cannot go beyond material things, it has the power to consider things which are purely immaterial by the very fact that it retains some purity. Therefore, if it is ever raised beyond its ordinary level to see the highest of immaterial things, namely, the divine essence, it must be wholly cut off from the sight of material things at least during that act. Hence, since the sensitive powers can deal only with material things, one cannot be raised to vision of the divine essence unless he is wholly deprived of the use of the bodily senses.
QDeVer.Q13.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod alia ratione coniungetur anima beata corpori post resurrectionem et alia nunc coniungitur: in resurrectione enim corpus erit omnino spiritui subditum in tantum quod ex ipso spiritu proprietates gloriae redundabunt in corpus, unde et spiritualia corpora appellantur. Quando autem duo adiunguntur quorum unum super alterum totaliter dominium obtinet, non est ibi mixtio cum alterum totaliter transeat in potestatem dominantis, sicut cum una gutta aquae in mille vini amphoras infunditur in nullo puritati vini praeiudicatur. Et ideo in resurrectione ex coniunctione ad corpus qualicumque nulla erit impuritas intellectus nec in aliquo virtus eius debilitabitur, unde et sine abstractione a corporeis sensibus contemplabitur essentiam divinam; nunc autem corpus non est hoc modo spiritui subditum, et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 1: After the resurrection the beatified soul will be joined to the body in a different way from that in which it is now united to it. For, in the resurrection, the body will be entirely subject to the spirit to such an extent that the properties of glory will overflow from the spirit into the body. Hence, they will be called spiritual bodies. Moreover, when two things are united and one of them has complete control over the other, there is no mixture there, since the one falls completely under the power of the other which rules it. Thus, if one drop of water is poured into a thousand jars of wine, the purity of the wine is not at all impaired. Therefore, in the resurrection there will be no defilement of the understanding and its power will not be weakened in any way by any union whatsoever with the body. Hence, even without transport out of the bodily senses, it will contemplate the divine essence. However, the body is not now subject to the spirit in this way, and, therefore, the reasoning does not have the same force.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ex hoc corpus nostrum corruptibile est quod ipsum corpus non est plene animae subditum: si enim ei plene subderetur, ex immortalitate animae redundaret immortalitas etiam in corpus sicut et post resurrectionem erit; et exinde est quod corruptio corporis aggravat intellectum: quamvis enim secundum se intellectui non contrarietur, tamen eius causa intellectus puritati praeiudicat.
Reply Obj. 2: Our body is corruptible because it is not fully subject to the soul. For, if it were fully subject to the soul, immortality would also overflow into the body from the immortality of the soul, as will happen after the resurrection. It is for this reason that the corruption of the body oppresses the understanding. Although in itself it is not directly opposed to the understanding, its cause impairs the purity of the understanding.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus ex hoc quod erat Deus et homo habebat plenariam potestatem super omnes partes animae suae et super corpus; unde ex virtute deitatis secundum quod nostrae reparationi competebat permittebat unicuique potentiarum animae agere id quod est ei proprium, ut dicit Damascenus; et sic non erat necessarium in ipso neque quod fieret redundantia ex una potentia in aliam neque quod una potentia a suo actu abstraheretur per vehementiam actus alterius. Unde per hoc quod intellectus eius videbat Deum, non oportebat aliquam abstractionem a corporeis sensibus fieri; secus autem est in aliis hominibus in quibus ex quadam colligantia potentiarum animae ad invicem sequitur de necessitate quod fiat redundantia vel impedimentum ex una potentia in aliam.
Reply Obj. 3: From the fact that Christ was God and man, he had full power over all the parts of his soul and over his body. Hence, as Damascene says, by the power of the Godhead he permitted each power of the soul to do that which is proper to it in so far as it fitted in with our redemption. Thus, it was not necessary for him to have an overflow from one power to another, nor for one power to be deprived of its act because of the intensity of the act of another power. Consequently, the fact that his understanding saw God did not necessitate any transport out of the bodily senses. However, it is different with other men, in whom redundance or interference of one power with another necessarily follows from the intimate connection of the powers of the soul with one another.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Paulus postquam cessavit videre Deum per essentiam memor fuit illorum quae in illa visione cognoverat per aliquas species in intellectu eius remanentes, quae erant quasi quaedam reliquiae praeteritae visionis: quamvis enim ipsum Dei Verbum per essentiam viderit et ex ipso viso multa cognoverit et sic illa visio nec quantum ad ipsum Verbum nec quantum ad ea quae videbantur in Verbo fuerit per species aliquas sed per essentiam solam Verbi, tamen ex ipsa inspectione Verbi imprimebantur in intellectum eius quaedam rerum visarum similitudines quibus postmodum cognoscere poterat ea quae prius per essentiam Verbi viderat; et ex illis speciebus intelligibilibus per quandam applicationem ad particulares intentiones vel formas in memoria vel in imaginatione conservatas postmodum poterat memorari eorum quae prius viderat, etiam secundum actum memoriae quae est potentia sensitiva; et sic non oportet ponere quod in ipso actu divinae visionis aliquid fieret in eius memoria quae est pars potentiae sensitivae, sed solum in mente.
Reply Obj. 4: After Paul had stopped seeing God through his essence, he remembered what he had known in that vision by means of certain species which remained in his understanding and were relics, so to speak, of the previous vision. For, although he saw the very Word of God through his essence, and from the vision of that essence knew many truths, and thus neither for the Word himself nor for the things which he saw in the Word did this vision take place through any species, but only through the essence of the Word, nevertheless, by reason of the vision of the Word, certain likenesses of the things which he saw were imprinted on his understanding. And with these likenesses he could see afterwards the things which he had previously seen through the essence of the Word. Later, by applying these intelligible species to the individual intentions or forms which were stored in his memory or imagination, he could remember the things which he had seen previously, and this even through the activity of memory, which is a sensitive power. Thus, it is not necessary to hold that in the act of seeing God something took place in his memory, which is part of the sensitive power, but only in his mind.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis non per quemlibet actum imaginativae virtutis fiat abstractio a sensibus exterioribus, fit tamen abstractio praedicta quando actus imaginationis est vehemens; et similiter non oportet quod per quemlibet actum intellectus fiat abstractio a sensibus, oportet tamen quod fiat per actum vehementissimum qui est visio Dei per essentiam.
Reply Obj. 5: Although transport from the external senses does not arise from every act of imaginative power, the transport mentioned above does take place when the act of the imagination is very intense. Similarly, it is not necessary that transport out of the senses take place because of every act of understanding; nevertheless, it does come about through the most intense act, which is the vision of God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod, quamvis naturale sit intellectui humano quod quandoque ad visionem divinae essentiae perveniat, non tamen est sibi naturale quod ad hoc perveniat secundum statum viae huius, ut prius dictum est, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 6: Although it is natural for the human understanding at some time to reach the vision of God through his essence, it is not natural for it to reach this in the conditions of this life, as we have said. For this reason the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod intelligentia nostra qua divina apprehendimus, quamvis non admisceatur sensibus per viam apprehensionis, admiscetur tamen eis per viam iudicii, unde dicit Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, quod per intelligentiae lumen et ista inferiora diiudicantur et ea cernuntur quae neque sunt corpora neque ullas gerunt formas similes corporum; et ideo intelligentia quandoque a sensibus abstrahi dicitur cum de eis non iudicat sed solis supernis conspiciendis intendit.
Reply Obj. 7: Although our intelligence, with which we grasp things divine, does not combine with the senses in the process of perception, it does combine with them in the process of judging. Hence, Augustine says: through the light of our intelligence we judge even of the lower things and we perceive things which are neither bodies nor bear forms like those of bodies. Therefore, our intelligence is said at times to abstract from the senses when it does not make judgments concerning them, but focuses its attention on the vision of heavenly things alone.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod substantia beatitudinis sanctorum in visione divinae essentiae consistit, unde dicit Augustinus quod visio est tota merces; unde ex hoc ipso quod divinam essentiam vidit, potuit esse illius beatitudinis idoneus testis. Nec tamen oportuit quod omnia in se experiretur quae in beatis erunt, sed ut ex his quae experiebatur etiam alia scire posset: non enim rapiebatur ut esset beatus, sed ut esset beatitudinis testis.
Reply Obj. 8: The essence of the beatitude of the saints consists in the vision of the divine essence. Hence, Augustine says: vision is the whole reward. For this reason one could be a suitable witness of that beatitude because he had seen the divine essence. Still, it would not be necessary for him to experience all the privileges which belong to the blessed. But, from that which he did experience, he could also know the other things. For he was not enraptured to become blessed, but to be a witness of beatitude.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod martyres in tormentis existentes percipiebant aliquid de divina gloria, non quasi eam in suo fonte bibentes sicut illi qui Deum per essentiam vident, sed aliqua illius gloriae aspersione refrigerabantur; unde dicit Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram ibi—scilicet ubi Deus per essentiam videtur—beata vita in suo fonte bibitur; inde aspergitur aliquid huic humanae vitae ut in tentationibus huius saeculi temperanter, fortiter, iuste prudenterque vivatur.
Reply Obj. 9: In their sufferings the martyrs perceived something of divine glory, not as if they drank it at its source, as do those who see God through his essence, but, rather, they were refreshed by a sprinkling of that glory. Hence, Augustine says: there, where God is seen through his essence, the blessed life is drunk from its source. From that source some of it is sprinkled on this human life, so that in the temptations of this world that life may be lived temperately, justly, bravely, and prudently.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod intellectus speculativus non cogitur ut attendat his quae circa sensibilia aliquis operatur, sed potest circa alia intelligibilia negotiari; tanta tamen potest esse in actu speculationis vehementia quod omnino a sensibili operatione abstrahet.
Reply Obj. 10: The speculative understanding is not forced to turn its attention to the activities in which one is occupied with sensible things, but it can busy itself with other intelligible things. Moreover, the intensity of the act of speculation can be so great that it is altogether abstracted from sensible activity.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod, quamvis in illo actu Paulus habuerit habitum fidei, non tamen habuit actum, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 11: Although in that act Paul had the habit of faith, he did not have the act of faith.
QDeVer.Q13.A3.ad11
A. 4Whether great abstraction is required for our understanding to be able to see God through his essence
Quanta abstractio requiratur ad hoc quod intellectus Deum per essentiam videre possit
Whether great abstraction is required for our understanding to be able to see God through his essence
QDeVer.Q13.A4
Quarto quaeritur quanta abstractio requiratur ad hoc quod intellectus Deum per essentiam videre possit.
Fourth, it is asked whether great abstraction is required for our understanding to be able to see god through his essence? 1
QDeVer.Q13.A4
Et videtur quod requiratur abstractio ab ipsa unione qua anima unitur corpori ut forma: vires enim animae vegetabilis sunt magis materiales quam etiam vires animae sensibilis; sed ad hoc quod intellectus videat Deum per essentiam oportet quod fiat abstractio a sensibus, ut prius dictum est; ergo multo fortius ad puritatem illius visionis requiritur quod fiat abstractio ab actibus animae vegetabilis; sed haec abstractio non potest fieri in statu animalis vitae quamdiu anima corpori unitur ut forma quia, ut dicit Philosophus, nutriuntur animalia semper; ergo ad visionem divinae essentiae requiritur quod fiat abstractio ab unione qua anima corpori unitur ut forma.
Obj. 1: And it seems that there has to be an abstraction from the very union by which the soul is united to the body as its form, for the powers of the vegetative soul are more material than the powers of the sensitive soul. But for our understanding to see God through his essence it must abstract from the senses, as has been said. Therefore, abstraction from the acts of the vegetative soul is much more urgently required for the purity of that vision. But this abstraction cannot take place where there is brute life as long as the soul is united to the body as its form. For, as the Philosopher says: in animals the process of nutrition is always going on. Therefore, for the vision of the divine essence there must be an abstraction from the union by which the soul is united to the body as its form.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.arg1
Praeterea, Exodi 33:20 super illud non videbit me (homo) et vivet, dicit Glossa Augustini ostendit huic vitae corruptibilis carnis Deum sicut est apparere non posse; in illa tamen vita potest ubi ut vivatur, huic vitae moriendum est, et Glossa Gregorii ibidem qui sapientiam quae Deus est videt, huic vitae funditus moritur; sed mors est per separationem animae a corpore cui uniebatur ut forma; ergo oportet fieri separationem omnimodam animae a corpore ad hoc quod Deus per essentiam videatur.
Obj. 2: The Gloss of Augustine on Exodus 33:20, for man shall not see me and live, says: this shows that God cannot appear as he is to this life of corruptible flesh. But he can in the other life, which one can live only by dying to this life. The Gloss of Gregory reads: he who sees the wisdom which is God dies entirely to this life. But death is the result of the separation of the soul from the body to which it was united as its form. Therefore, there has to be a complete separation of the soul from the body in order to see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.arg2
Praeterea, vivere viventibus est esse, ut dicitur 2 De anima; esse autem hominis viventis est per hoc quod anima corpori unitur ut forma; sed Exodi 33:20 dicitur non videbit me (homo) et vivet; ergo quamdiu anima corpori unitur ut forma non potest per essentiam Deum videre.
Obj. 3: for a living thing, its act of life is its act of existence, as is said in On the Soul. But the act of existence of a man who is alive arises from the union of his soul with his body as its form. But Exodus 33:20 says: for man shall not see me and live. Therefore, as long as the soul is united to the body as its form, he cannot see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.arg3
Praeterea, fortior est unio qua unitur anima corpori ut forma quam illa qua unitur ei ut motor, ex qua unione proveniunt operationes potentiarum quae per organa corporea operantur; sed haec secunda unio impedit visionem divinae essentiae, propter quod oportet quod fiat abstractio a corporeis sensibus; ergo multo fortius et prima unio impediet, et sic oportebit ab ea abstractionem fieri.
Obj. 4: The union by which the soul is united to the body as its form is stronger than that by which it is united to the body as a mover. From this latter union arise the activities of the powers and the activities which are carried on through bodily organs. But this latter union hinders the vision of the divine essence, for which there must be abstraction from the bodily senses. Therefore, the first union will interfere with it much more, and thus it will be necessary to dissolve it.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.arg4
Praeterea, potentia non elevatur supra modum essentiae cum potentia ab essentia fluat et in ipsa radicetur; si igitur essentia animae fuerit corpori materiali unita ut forma, non poterit esse quod intellectiva potentia ad ea quae sunt omnino immaterialia elevetur, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Since powers flow from the essence and are rooted in it they are not raised to a level higher than that of their essence. Therefore, if the essence of the soul is united to a material body as its form, it is not possible for the power of understanding to be raised to things which are altogether immaterial. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.arg5
Praeterea, maior impuritas contrahitur in anima ex coniunctione corporis ad animam quam ex coniunctione similitudinis corporalis ad ipsam; sed ad hoc quod mens Deum per essentiam videat oportet eam depurari a similitudinibus corporis, quae apprehenduntur per imaginationem et sensum, ut dictum est; ergo multo fortius oportet eam a corpore separari ad hoc quod Deum per essentiam videat.
Obj. 6: Greater contamination results in the soul from its connection with the body than from its union with a bodily likeness. But for the mind to see God through his essence, it must be purified of bodily likenesses, which are perceived through imagination and sense, as has been said. Therefore, for the soul to see God through his essence, it must with much greater reason be separated from the body.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.arg6
Praeterea, 2 Cor. 5:6–7 quandiu sumus in corpore, peregrinamur a Domino; per fidem enim ambulamus et non per speciem; ergo quandiu anima est in corpore non potest Deum in sua specie videre.
Obj. 7: In the second Epistle to the Corinthians 5:6–7 we read: while we are in the body, we are absent from the Lord. For we walk by faith, and not by sight. Therefore, as long as the soul is in the body, it cannot see God as he is in himself.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.arg7
Sed contra est quod Exodi 33:20 super illud non videbit me homo et vivet dicit Glosa Gregorii quibusdam in hac carne viventibus sed inaestimabili virtute crescentibus potest aeterni videri claritas Dei; sed claritas Dei est eius essentia, ut in eadem Glossa dicitur; ergo ad hoc quod essentia Dei videatur non oportet omnino animam separari a corpore.
On the contrary (1), the Gloss of Gregory on the passage from Exodus 33:20, for man shall not see me and live, says: the splendor of the eternal God can be seen by some who live in this flesh, but who are growing in priceless virtue. But the splendor of God is his essence, as the same Gloss says. Therefore, it is not necessary to have complete separation of soul from body to see the essence of God.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram dicit quod anima rapitur non solum ad visionem imaginariam sed etiam ad intellectualem qua ipsa veritas perspicua cernitur facta aversione a sensibus minus quam in morte sed plus quam in somno; ergo ad videndum veritatem increatam de qua Augustinus ibi loquitur, non requiritur quod fiat separatio a corpore prout unitur ut forma.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says: the soul is enraptured not only to the vision of imagination, but also to the vision of understanding, through which the truth itself is clearly seen. Meanwhile, it has been carried out of its senses less than in death, but more than in sleep. Therefore, to see the uncreated truth of which Augustine is speaking there is no need to dissolve the union whereby the soul is united to the body as its form.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.arg8
Praeterea, hoc idem patet per Augustinum in epistola Ad Paulinam de videndo Deum non est, inquit, incredibile quibusdam sanctis nondum ita defunctis ut sepelienda cadavera remanerent etiam istam excellentiam revelationis fuisse concessam, ut scilicet Deum per essentiam viderent; ergo anima potest Deum videre adhuc corpori unita ut forma.
Furthermore (3), the same thing is clear from these words of Augustine: it is not beyond belief that even that lofty degree of revelation—to see God through his essence—was given to some holy men before they were dead and their corpses ready for burial. Therefore, while the soul is still united to the body as its form, it can see God.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod ad visionem divinae essentiae, quae est actus perfectissimus intellectus, requiritur abstractio ab illis quae vehementiam intellectivi actus nata sunt impedire et per eam impediuntur. Hoc autem in quibusdam contingit per se, in quibusdam per accidens tantum.
I answer that to see the divine essence, which is the most perfect act of understanding, there must be an abstraction from those things which of their nature interfere with the excessive intensity of the act of understanding and which are hindered by this same intensity. This happens in some things because of something intrinsic to the act itself, and in others merely for some extrinsic reason.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.co
Per se quidem impediunt se invicem intellectivae et sensitivae operationes, tum propter hoc quod in utrisque operationibus oportet intentionem adesse, tum etiam quia intellectus quodam modo sensibilibus operationibus admiscetur cum a phantasmatibus accipiat, et ita ex sensibilibus operationibus quodam modo intellectus puritas inquinatur, ut prius dictum est; sed ad hoc quod anima corpori uniatur ut forma, non requiritur aliqua intentio cum haec unio non dependeat ex voluntate animae sed magis ex natura. Similiter etiam ex tali unione puritas intellectus directe non inquinatur: anima enim non unitur corpori ut forma mediantibus suis potentiis sed per essentiam suam cum nihil sit medium inter formam et materiam, ut probatur in 8 Metaphysicae; nec tamen essentia animae ita corpori unitur quod totaliter corporis conditionem sequatur, sicut aliae formae materiales quae sunt omnino in materia quasi submersae in tantum quod nulla virtus aut actio ex eis prodire potest nisi materialis. Ab essentia autem animae non solum procedunt quaedam vires sive potentiae quodam modo corporales, utpote corporeorum organorum actus existentes, scilicet vires sensitivae et vegetativae, sed etiam vires intellectivae quae sunt penitus immateriales, nullius corporis aut partis corporis actus existentes, ut probatur 3 De anima. Unde patet quod vires intellectivae non procedunt ex essentia animae ex illa parte qua est corpori unita, sed magis secundum hoc quod remanet a corpore libera utpote ei non totaliter subiugata, et sic unio animae ad corpus non pertingit usque ad operationem intellectus ut possit eius puritatem impedire. Unde per se loquendo ad operationem intellectus quantumcumque intensam non requiritur abstractio ab illa unione qua anima unitur corpori ut forma. Similiter etiam nec requiritur abstractio ab operationibus animae vegetabilis: operationes enim huius partis animae sunt quasi naturales, quod patet ex hoc quod complentur virtute qualitatum activarum et passivarum, scilicet calidi et frigidi, humidi et sicci, unde nec rationi sive voluntati oboediunt, ut patet in 1 Ethicorum; et sic patet quod ad huiusmodi actiones non requiritur intentio, et ita per earum actus non oportet intentionem averti ab operatione intellectiva. Similiter etiam nec operatio intellectiva aliquo modo huiusmodi operationibus admiscetur cum neque ab eis accipiat propter hoc quod non sunt cognoscitivae, neque instrumento aliquo corporeo utatur intellectus quod oporteat per operationes vegetabilis animae sustentari, sicut accidit de organis potentiarum sensitivarum; et sic puritati intellectus nihil praeiudicatur per operationes animae vegetabilis. Unde patet quod per se loquendo operatio animae vegetabilis et operatio intellectus non se impediunt.
The activities of sense and understanding interfere with each other by reason of the acts themselves, inasmuch as attention is needed for both activities, and also because the understanding in some fashion enters into the sensible activities since it receives something from the phantasms. Thus, the purity of the understanding is contaminated to some extent by sense activities, as we have said. But no attention is needed for the union of the soul to the body as its form, since this union does not depend on the will of the soul, but on nature. In the same way, the purity of the understanding is not directly contaminated by such a union. For the soul is not joined to the body as its form through the mediation of its powers, but through its essence, since nothing stands as a medium between matter and form, as is proved in the Metaphysics. Furthermore, the essence of the soul is not united to body in such a way that it follows the condition of the body completely, as other material forms, which are, as it were, completely engulfed in matter to such an extent that only material power or activity can proceed from them. Now, from the essence of the soul there proceed not only the forces and powers which are in some sense bodily, as the existent acts of the bodily organs, that is, the sensitive and vegetative powers, but also the powers of understanding, which are completely immaterial and not the existent acts of any body or part of a body, as is proved in On the Soul. From this it is clear that the powers of our understanding do not proceed from the essence of the soul in so far as it is united to the body, but, rather, in so far as it stays free of the body and is not entirely bound down to it. In this sense the union of the soul with the body does not extend to the activity of the understanding and so cannot interfere with its purity. Hence, if we consider what is intrinsic to the acts, the dissolution of the union by which the soul is united to the body as its form is not a necessary condition for the activity of the understanding, no matter how intense. In like manner, there is no need for the suppression of the activities of the vegetative soul. For the activities of this part of the soul are really natural, as is clear from the fact that they are brought to full perfection by the power of the active and passive qualities, namely, the warm and the cold, the moist and the dry. For this reason they obey neither reason nor will, as is clear in the Ethics. Thus, it is plain that attention is not needed for actions of this kind, and so it is not necessary to turn our attention from intellectual activity because of the acts of these qualities. In like manner, the activity of the understanding has nothing to do with the activities of this sort, since it receives nothing from them, because they are not related to knowledge and because the understanding does not use any bodily instrument which would have to be sustained through the activities of the vegetative soul, as is the case with the organs of the sensitive powers. Thus, the purity of our understanding is in no wise impaired through the activities of the vegetative soul. From this it is clear that, if we consider merely what is intrinsic to the acts themselves, the activity of the vegetative and the activity of the intellectual soul do not hinder each other.
QDeVer.Q13.A4
Per accidens tamen potest ex altero alteri impedimentum provenire, in quantum scilicet intellectus accipit a phantasmatibus quae sunt in organis corporalibus quae oportet per actum vegetabilis animae nutriri et conservari, et sic per actus nutritivae potentiae eorum dispositio variatur et per consequens operatio sensitivae potentiae a qua intellectus accipit, et ita per accidens etiam ipsius intellectus operatio impeditur, sicut patet in somno et post cibum. Et etiam e converso per hunc modum operatio intellectus impedit operationem animae vegetabilis, in quantum ad operationem intellectus requiritur operatio imaginativae virtutis ad cuius vehementiam oportet caloris et spirituum concursum fieri, et sic impeditur actus virtutis nutritivae per vehementiam contemplationis. Sed hoc non habet locum in illa contemplatione qua Dei essentia videtur cum talis contemplatio imaginationis operatione non egeat.
Nevertheless, one of these can interfere with the other for some extrinsic reason; for example, in so far as the understanding receives something from the phantasms, which are in bodily organs, which must be nourished and sustained through the activity of the vegetative soul. Thus, because of the acts of the nutritive power variation may occur in the disposition of the organs, and, consequently, in the activity of the sensitive power from which the understanding receives something. Thus, the activity of the understanding itself is hindered for an extrinsic reason. This is plain during sleep and after eating. On the other hand, also, the activity of understanding interferes with the activity of the vegetative soul in this way, inasmuch as the activity of the power of imagination is needed for the activity of understanding. And intensity of the imagination requires the co-operation of heat and the [animal] spirits. Thus, the act of the nutritive power is hindered by the intensity of contemplation. But this plays no part in the contemplation by which God’s essence is seen, since such contemplation does not need the activity of the imagination.
QDeVer.Q13.A4
Et sic patet quod ad videndum Deum per essentiam nullo modo requiritur abstractio ab actibus animae vegetabilis neque etiam aliqua eorum debilitatio, sed solum ab actibus sensitivarum potentiarum.
From this it is clear that abstraction from the acts of the vegetative soul or any impairment of those acts is not in any way required for the vision of God through his essence. All that is required is abstraction from the acts of the sensitive powers.
QDeVer.Q13.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, quamvis potentiae animae vegetabilis sint magis materiales quam sensitivae, cum hoc tamen sunt etiam magis ab intellectu remotae, et sic minus possunt impedire vehementiam intellectus vel impediri ab ea.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the powers of the vegetative soul are more material than the powers of the sensitive soul, still, along with this they are more remote from the understanding and so are less able to interfere with the intensity of the understanding or be hindered by it.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod vivere dicitur dupliciter: uno modo ipsum esse viventis quod relinquitur ex hoc quod anima unitur corpori ut forma; alio modo ponitur vivere pro operatione vitae, sicut distinguit Philosophus in 2 De anima vivere per intelligere et sentire et alias animae operationes. Et similiter cum mors sit vitae privatio, oportet quod similiter distinguatur ita quod quandoque designet privationem illius unionis qua anima corpori unitur ut forma, aliquando vero privationem operum vitae: unde Augustinus Super Genesim ad litteram ab hac vita quisque quodam modo moritur, sive omnino exiens de corpore sive aversus et alienatus a carnalibus sensibus; et sic accipitur mori in Glossis inductis, quod patet ex hoc quod subiungitur in Glossa Gregorii qui sapientiam, inquit, quae Deus est videt, huic vitae funditus moritur ne eius amore teneatur.
Reply Obj. 2: “To live” can be taken in two senses. In one, it means the very act of existence of that which is living, which rests on the union of the soul to the body as its form. In the other sense, “to live” is taken to mean the activity of life. Thus the Philosopher distinguishes living into understanding, sensing, and the other activities of the soul. Similarly, since death is the loss of life, we must distinguish it in like manner. Thus, sometimes it means the loss of that union by which the soul is joined to the body as its form, and sometimes it means the loss of the vital activities. For this reason Augustine says: one dies to this life to some extent whether he leaves the body entirely, or whether he is transported out of the senses of the body and made unconscious of them. Death is thus understood in the Glosses which have been cited, as is plain from the words following the quotation from the Gloss of Gregory: he who sees the wisdom which is God dies entirely to this life, so that he may not be held back by love of it.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.ad2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: The solution to the third difficulty is clear from what has just been said.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod unio illa qua anima corpori unitur ut forma est fortior, sequitur quod ab ea possit fieri minus abstractio.
Reply Obj. 4: Since the union by which the soul is united to the body as its form is stronger, it follows that it is less possible to withdraw from it.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ratio illa recte concluderet si essentia animae ita corpori uniretur quod esset omnino corpori subiugata; quod falsum esse iam diximus.
Reply Obj. 5: The reasoning would conclude correctly if the essence of the soul were so united to the body that it were entirely bound down to the body. But we have already said that this is false.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod similitudo corporis quae requiritur ad operationem imaginationis et sensus, quamvis sit immaterialior quam ipsum corpus, tamen est etiam vicinius se habens ad operationes intellectus; et ideo magis eas impedire potest, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: Although the bodily likeness which is necessary for the activity of the imagination and the senses is more immaterial than the body itself, it has a closer relation to the activity of the understanding. Thus, it is more able to hinder it, as we have said.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod verbum Apostoli est intelligendum secundum quod dicimur esse in corpore, non solum ex hoc quod anima corpori unitur ut forma, sed etiam ex hoc quod sensibus corporeis utimur.
Reply Obj. 7: What the Apostle says should be applied to our existence in the body not only by reason of the union of the soul with the body as its form, but also by reason of our use of the bodily senses.
QDeVer.Q13.A4.ad7
A. 5What did the Apostle know and not know about his rapture
Quid est illud quod Apostolus circa suum raptum scivit, et quid nescivit
What did the Apostle know and not know about his rapture
QDeVer.Q13.A5
Quinto quaeritur quid est illud quod Apostolus circa suum raptum scivit et quid nescivit.
Fifth, it is asked what did the Apostle know and not know about his rapture? 1
QDeVer.Q13.A5
Et videtur quod sciverit an anima eius esset in corpore: ipse enim melius hoc scivit quam aliquis sequentium; sed communiter a multis determinatur quod anima Pauli tunc fuerit in corpore eius unita ei ut forma; ergo multo fortius hoc Paulus scivit.
Obj. 1: It seems that he knew whether his soul was in the body, for he knew this better than any of those who followed, But many commonly agree that during the rapture Paul’s soul was united to his body as its form. Therefore, with much greater reason Paul knew this.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.arg1
Praeterea, Paulus in illo raptu scivit quid viderit et qua visione viderit, quod patet quia dicit scio hominem raptum usque ad tertium caelum: scivit igitur quid esset illud caelum, utrum res corporalis vel spiritualis, et an illud spiritualiter vel corporaliter viderit; sed ad hoc sequitur eum scivisse an in corpore an extra corpus viderit quia corporalis visio non potest fieri nisi per corpus; intellectualis vero semper fit sine corpore; ergo ipse scivit an esset in corpore vel extra corpus.
Obj. 2: In the rapture Paul knew what he saw and with what vision he saw it. This is clear from the second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:2, because he says: I know a man . . . caught up to the third heaven. Therefore, he knew what that heaven was, whether it was something corporeal or spiritual, and he knew whether he saw it spiritually or corporeally. But it follows from this that he knew whether he saw it while in the body or out of it. For bodily vision cannot take place except through the body, and the vision of understanding is always without the body. Therefore, he knew whether he was in the body or out of it.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.arg2
Praeterea, sicut ipsemet dicit, scivit hominem raptum usque ad tertium caelum; sed homo nominat coniunctum ex anima et corpore; ergo scivit animam corpori esse coniunctam.
Obj. 3: As Paul himself says, he knew a man [who was] caught up to the third heaven (2 Cor 12:2). But man means that which is made up of the union of the body and the soul. Therefore, he knew that the soul was united to the body.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.arg3
Praeterea, ipse scivit se esse raptum, ut ex verbis suis patet; sed mortui non dicuntur rapti; ergo ipse scivit se non esse mortuum, et ita scivit animam suam esse corpori coniunctam.
Obj. 4: He himself knew that he was enraptured, as is clear from what he says. But dead people are not said to be enraptured. Therefore, he knew that he was not dead. Therefore, he knew that his soul was joined to his body.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.arg4
Praeterea, ipse vidit Deum in raptu illa visione qua vident Deum sancti in patria, ut dicit Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram et in epistola De videndo Deum; sed sanctorum animae quae sunt in patria sciunt an sint in corpore vel extra corpus; ergo et Apostolus hoc scivit.
Obj. 5: As Augustine says, in the rapture he saw God with that vision with which the saints in heaven see God. But the souls of the saints in heaven know whether they are in the body or out of it. Therefore, the Apostle also knew this.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.arg5
Praeterea, Gregorius dicit quid est quod non videant qui videntem omnia videt?, quod praecipue pertinere videtur de his quae ad ipsos videntes pertinent; sed hoc maxime pertinet ad animam utrum sit corpori coniuncta vel non; ergo anima Pauli scivit utrum esset corpori coniuncta vel non.
Obj. 6: Gregory says: what is there that they do not see who see him who sees everything? This seems to refer especially to the things which pertain to those who are seeing. But whether it is united to the body or not has very special pertinence to the soul. Therefore, the soul of Paul knew whether it was united to the body or not.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.arg6
Sed contra est quod dicitur 2 Cor. 12:2 scio hominem in Christo ante annos quatuordecim, sive in corpore sive extra corpus nescio, Deus scit, raptum huiusmodi etc.; ergo nescivit utrum esset in corpore vel extra corpus.
On the contrary, in the second Epistle to the Corinthians 12:2 it says: I know a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, whether in the body, I know not, or out of the body, I know not; God knows. Therefore, he did not know whether he was in the body or out of the body.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc est multiplex opinio. Quidam enim intellexerunt quod Apostolus diceret se nescire non quidem an anima esset corpori coniuncta in illo raptu an non, sed an esset raptus secundum animam et corpus simul ut etiam corporaliter portaretur in caelum sicut Habacuc portatus legitur Danielis ultimo, an secundum animam tantum, id est in visionibus Dei sicut dicitur Ez. 40:2 in visionibus Dei adduxit me in terram Israel; et hunc intellectum cuiusdam Iudaei exprimit Hieronymus in prologo super Danielem ubi dicit denique et Apostolum nostrum non fuisse ausum affirmare se raptum in corpore sed dixisse: 'sive in corpore sive extra corpus nescio.'
I answer that there are many opinions on this point. For some have understood the Apostle to say that what he did not know was not whether he was in the body or not, but whether the rapture was one of the soul and the body together, so that he was carried bodily to heaven, as we read in Daniel 14:35 that Habakkuk was transported, or whether it was a rapture of the soul alone, that is, in the visions of God, as is said in Ezechiel 40:2: in the visions of God he brought me into the land of Israel. And Jerome adopts this interpretation of a certain Jew when he says: finally, our Apostle, too, did not dare to assert that he was caught up in body, but said: 'whether in body or out of the body, I know not.'
QDeVer.Q13.A5.co
Hunc autem intellectum Augustinus reprobat 12 Super Genesim ad litteram: constat enim ex verbis Apostoli quod ipse scivit se raptum esse usque ad tertium caelum; constat igitur illud caelum in quod raptus est esse vere caelum non aliquam caeli similitudinem: si enim hoc voluisset intelligere cum dixit se raptum in caelum, id est ad videndam imaginarie similitudinem caeli, eodem modo poterat affirmare se raptum esse in corpore, id est in similitudine corporis, et sic non fuisset necessarium discernere quid sciret et quid nesciret quia utrumque aequaliter sciret, scilicet et se esse raptum in caelum et se esse raptum in corpore, id est in similitudinem corporis sicut accidit in somnis. Scivit igitur pro certo quod illud in quod raptus fuit vere erat caelum; ergo scivit an esset corpus vel res incorporea: si enim erat corpus, in eam rapiebatur corporaliter, si vero erat res incorporea, in eam corporaliter rapi non poterat. Restat igitur quod Apostolus non dubitavit an raptus ille esset corporalis vel spiritualis solum, sed scivit solo intellectu se in illud caelum esse raptum; dubitavit autem an in ipso raptu anima eius esset in corpore an non.
Augustine, however, disapproves of this interpretation.1 For it is clear from the words of the Apostle that he himself knew that he was caught up to the third heaven. Therefore, it is clear that that heaven to which he was transported was truly heaven, and not some likeness of heaven. For, if he had wanted to mean that, when he said he was caught up to heaven, he was transported in order to see a likeness of heaven in his imagination, he could have asserted in the same way that he was transported in the body, that is, to a likeness of this body. Thus, it would not have been necessary to distinguish between what he knew and what he did not know, since he would know both equally, that is, that he was in heaven and that he was transported in the body, that is, to a likeness of the body, as happens in dreams. Therefore, he knew for certain that that to which he was transported was really heaven. Therefore, he knew whether it was a body or something incorporeal. For, if it was a body, he was transported to it bodily, but, if it was something incorporeal, he could not be transported to it bodily. Therefore, it remains that the Apostle did not doubt whether he was enraptured bodily or only spiritually, but knew that he was transported to that heaven only in his understanding. However, he did have doubts whether in that rapture his soul was in his body, or not.
QDeVer.Q13.A5
Et hoc quidam alii concedunt sed dicunt quod, quamvis in illo raptu Apostolus hoc nesciverit, scivit tamen illud post, coniciens ex ipsa visione quam prius habuerat: in illo enim raptu tota mens eius in divina ferebatur, nec hoc percipiebat an anima esset in corpore an non. Sed hoc etiam expresse contrariatur verbis Apostoli. Sicut enim distinguit quid sciverit et quid nesciverit, ita distinguit praesens a praeterito: quasi enim praeteritum narrat raptum hominem ante annos quattuordecim usque ad tertium caelum, sed quasi praesens confitetur se scire aliquid et aliquid nescire; ergo post annos quattuordecim ab illo raptu adhuc nesciebat an in corpore an extra corpus fuerit quando fuit raptus.
Some others concede this, but say that, although during the rapture the Apostle did not know this, he did, nevertheless, know it afterwards, surmising it from the vision which he had had. For in the rapture his whole mind was given over to things divine, and he did not perceive whether his soul was in his body or not. But this opinion, too, is openly opposed to what the Apostle says. For, as he distinguishes what he knew and did not know, so he distinguishes the present from the past. And he speaks of the man enraptured, as in the past, fourteen years before, but he admits, as in the present, that he knows something and does not know something. Therefore, fourteen years after that rapture he still did not know whether he was in the body or not when the rapture took place.
QDeVer.Q13.A5
Et ideo alii dicunt quod nec in raptu nec post scivit an anima esset in corpore secundum aliquem modum et non simpliciter: dicunt enim quod scivit et tunc et postea quod anima uniebatur corpori ut forma, sed nescivit utrum hoc modo corpori uniretur ut eius anima aliquid a sensibus acciperet; vel secundum alios utrum vires nutritivae essent in suis actibus secundum quas anima corpus administrat. Sed hoc etiam non videtur consonum verbis Apostoli qui dicit se nescire an in corpore fuerit an extra corpus simpliciter; et praeterea etiam hoc non multum ad rem pertinere videbatur ut diceret se nescire utrum tali vel tali modo in corpore fuerit ex quo anima a corpore omnino separata non erat.
Hence, others have said that he did not know either during the rapture or after it whether his soul was in the body to some extent and not completely. For they say that he knew both then and afterwards that his soul was united to the body as its form, but did not know whether it was so united to it that it could receive something from the senses. Or, according to others, he did not know whether the nutritive powers exercised their activities by means of which the soul takes care of the body. But this, too, does not seem to fit the words of the Apostle, for he said with no reservations that he did not know whether he was in the body or out of it. Furthermore, it would not seem very much to the point to say that he did not know whether the soul was in the body in this way or that way, when these did not cut the soul off entirely from the body.
QDeVer.Q13.A5
Et ideo dicendum est quod simpliciter nescivit an anima esset corpori coniuncta vel non. Et hoc est quod Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram post longam inquisitionem concludit dicens restat ergo fortasse ut hoc ipsum eum ignorasse intelligamus utrum quando in tertium caelum raptus est, in corpore fuerit, quomodo est anima in corpore cum corpus vivere dicitur, sive vigilantis sive dormientis sive in extasi a sensibus corporis alienata, an omnino de corpore exierit ut mortuum corpus iaceret donec peracta illa demonstratione membris mortuis anima redderetur, et non quasi dormiens evigilaret aut extasi alienatus rediret in sensus sed mortuus omnino revivisceret.
Therefore, we have to say that he simply did not know whether his soul was united to the body or not. This is the conclusion which Augustine reaches after a long investigation, when he says: perhaps, then, we should conclude that he was ignorant of this matter: while he was transported to the third heaven, was he in the body—that is, as the soul of one awake, or asleep, or in ecstasy and completely unconscious of the bodily senses, is in the body when the body is said to be alive—or did he leave the body completely so that the body lay dead until, the vision finished, the soul returned to the dead members, and he was not as one awaking from sleep or returning to his senses from the transport of ecstasy, but as one completely dead returning to life?
QDeVer.Q13.A5
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, sicut dicit Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, utrum in corpore an extra corpus, dubitat Apostolus; unde illo dubitante quis nostrum certus esse audeat?; unde Augustinus hoc indeterminatum relinquit. Quod autem posteriores de hoc aliquid determinant, magis loquuntur ex probabilitate quam ex certitudine: ex quo enim fieri potuit quod anima illa adhuc unita remanens hoc modo raperetur, sicut se dicit Apostolus raptum, ut ex dictis patet, probabilius est quod unita remanserit.
Reply Obj. 1: As Augustine says: the Apostle doubts whether he was in the body or out of it. Hence, if he is in doubt, which of us dares to be certain? Thus, Augustine leaves the question undecided. When later writers take a stand on this question, they are speaking with probability rather than with certitude. For, since it could happen that one would be enraptured in the way the Apostle says he was enraptured while his soul remained united to the body, as is clear from what has been said, it is more probable that it did remain united to the body.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit contra intellectum verborum Apostoli primo positum, quo intelligitur Apostolum dubitasse non de conditione rapti, id est utrum anima corpori fuerit unita, sed de modo raptus, id est utrum fuerit raptus corporaliter vel spiritualiter tantum.
Reply Obj. 2: The reason given here holds against the interpretation of the words of the Apostle first given, in which he is considered to have doubted not about the state of the one enraptured, that is, whether the soul was united to the body, but of the manner of the rapture, namely, whether the rapture was bodily or only spiritual.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod per synecdochen quandoque pars hominis homo nominatur, et praecipue anima quae est hominis eminentior pars; quamvis et possit intelligi eum quem raptum dicit non tunc fuisse hominem quando raptus fuit, sed post annos quattuordecim, quando scilicet hoc dicebat Apostolus scio hominem in Christo: non autem raptum dicit hominem usque ad tertium caelum.
Reply Obj. 3: Through synecdoche, sometimes only a part of man is called man, especially the soul, which is the more noble part of man. Yet this can also be taken to mean that the one who he says was enraptured was not a man during the rapture, but was a man fourteen years later, that is, when the Apostle said this, I know a man in Christ. But he does not say that he was raptured to the third heaven.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod dato quod fuerit in illo statu anima Apostoli a corpore separata, illa tamen separatio non fuit per aliquem naturalem modum sed per virtutem divinam ipsam animam a corpore abstrahentem, non ad hoc quod simpliciter separata remaneret sed ad tempus; et pro tanto raptus dici potuit, etsi non omnis mortuus raptus dici possit.
Reply Obj. 4: Granted that in that state the soul of the Apostle was separated from the body, that separation was not due to any natural mode of acting, but to the divine power which transported the soul out of the body, not to have it remain separated permanently, but for a time, and to this extent one can be said to be enraptured, although not every dead person can be said to be enraptured.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, Apostolo abrepto a carnis sensibus in tertium caelum et paradisum, hoc ipsum certe defuit ad plenam perfectamque cognitionem rerum quae angelis inest, quod sive in corpore sive extra corpus esset, nesciebat; hoc itaque non deerit cum receptis corporibus in resurrectione mortuorum corruptibile hoc induerit incorruptionem; et sic patet quod, licet eius visio quantum ad aliquid similis fuerit visioni beatorum, tamen etiam quantum ad aliquid fuit imperfectior.
Reply Obj. 5: As Augustine says: when the Apostle was carried out of the senses of the body to the third heaven and paradise, he certainly fell short of the full and perfect knowledge of things which the angels have, in so far as he did not know whether he was in the body or outside of it. And, so, this will not be lacking when this corruption puts on incorruption in the resurrection of the dead. Thus, it is clear that his vision was to some extent more imperfect than the sight of the blessed, although in some respects it was like theirs.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Paulus non fuit raptus ad videndum Deum ut esset beatus simpliciter sed ut esset testis beatitudinis sanctorum et divinorum mysteriorum quae ei revelata sunt; unde illa tantum vidit in visione Verbi propter quae cognoscenda rapiebatur, non autem omnia sicut erit in beatis, praecipue post resurrectionem: tunc enim, ut Augustinus praemissis verbis subiungit, omnia erunt evidentia, sine ulla falsitate, sine ulla ignorantia.
Reply Obj. 6: Paul was not transported to see God in order to have beatitude without qualification, but to be a witness of the beatitude of the saints and of the divine mysteries which were revealed to him. Consequently, he saw in the vision of the Word only those things the knowledge of which the rapture was ordained to communicate. Thus, he did not see everything as the blessed do, especially after the resurrection. For, then, as Augustine adds to the words already cited: all things will be plain, and there will be no falsity nor ignorance.
QDeVer.Q13.A5.ad6
Q. 14On faithDe fide
Primo quid sit credere.
1. What is belief?
QDeVer.Q14
Secundo quid sit fides.
2. What is faith?
QDeVer.Q14
Tertio utrum fides sit virtus.
3. Whether faith is a virtue?
QDeVer.Q14
Quarto in quo sit fides sicut in subiecto.
4. What is the subject in which faith exists?
QDeVer.Q14
Quinto utrum fidei forma sit caritas.
5. Whether charity is the form of faith?
QDeVer.Q14
Sexto utrum fides informis sit virtus.
6. Whether formless faith is a virtue?
QDeVer.Q14
Septimo utrum sit idem habitus fidei informis et formatae.
7. Whether the habit of formless faith is the same as that of formed faith?
QDeVer.Q14
Octavo utrum obiectum fidei proprium sit veritas prima.
8. Whether the first truth is the proper object of faith?
QDeVer.Q14
Nono utrum fides possit esse de rebus scitis.
9. Whether faith deals with things which are known as scientific conclusions?
QDeVer.Q14
Decimo utrum necessarium sit homini habere fidem.
10. Whether its necessary for man to have faith?
QDeVer.Q14
Undecimo utrum sit necessarium explicite credere.
11. Whether its necessary to believe explicitly?
QDeVer.Q14
Duodecimo utrum una sit fides modernorum et antiquorum.
12. Whether there is one faith for moderns and ancients?
QDeVer.Q14
A. 1What is belief
Quid sit credere
What is belief
QDeVer.Q14.A1
Quaestio est de fide. Et primo quaeritur quid sit credere. Dicitur autem ab Augustino in libro De praedestinatione sanctorum, et habetur in Glossa 2 Cor. 3:5 super illud non quod sufficientes simus etc., quod credere est cum assensione cogitare;
The question treats of faith, and first, it is asked what belief is?1 Augustine says,2 and the Gloss on the second Epistle to the Corinthians 3:5,3 not that we are sufficient to think repeats: to believe is to think with assent.
QDeVer.Q14.A1
videtur autem quod inconvenienter: sciens enim a credente distinguitur, ut patet per Augustinum in libro De videndo Deum; sed sciens in quantum scit, cogitat aliquid et assentit; ergo inconvenienter describitur credere cum dicitur quod credere est cum assensione cogitare.
Obj. 1: But this description does not seem to fit in with our other knowledge, for the knower is distinguished from the believer, as is clear from Augustine.1 But the knower, precisely as knowing, thinks something over and gives assent to it. Therefore, it is incorrect to say that belief is thought with assent.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.arg1
Praeterea, cogitatio inquisitionem quandam importat: dicitur enim cogitare quasi coagitare, id est discutere, et conferre unum cum altero; sed inquisitio removetur a fidei ratione quia dicit Damascenus quod fides est non inquisitus consensus; ergo male dicitur quod credere sit cum assensione cogitare.
Obj. 2: Such thought (cogitatio) implies some inquiry, for so to think (cogitare) is,1 as it were, to shake together (coagitare), that is, to separate and compare one thing with another. But inquiry is not part of the concept of faith, for Damascene says: faith is consent without inquiry.2 Therefore, it is wrong to say that belief is thought with assent.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.arg2
Praeterea, credere est actus intellectus; sed assensio videtur ad affectum pertinere: dicimur enim affectu in aliquid consentire; ergo assensio ad credere non pertinet.
Obj. 3: Belief is an act of the understanding. But assent seems to belong to the affections, for we are said to consent to something with the affections. Therefore, assent has no place in belief.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.arg3
Praeterea, nullus cogitare dicitur nisi quando actualiter aliqua considerat, ut patet per Augustinum 14 De Trinitate; sed etiam qui non actualiter aliquid considerat dicitur credere, sicut fidelis dormiens; ergo credere non est cogitare.
Obj. 4: We do not say that a person is thinking [discursively] unless he is actually considering something, as is clear from Augustine.1 But even one who is not actually considering something is said to believe, for example, one of the faithful who is asleep. Therefore, to believe is not to think in this way.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.arg4
Praeterea, simplex lumen simplicis cognitionis principium est; sed fides est quoddam simplex lumen, ut patet per Dionysium 7 cap. De divinis nominibus; ergo credere quod est ex fide est simplex cognitio, et sic non est cogitare quod dicit cognitionem collativam.
Obj. 5: A simple light is the principle of simple knowledge. But faith is a kind of simple light, as is clear from Dionysius.1 Therefore, belief, which is from faith, is simple knowledge, and so it is not [discursive] thought, which means knowledge involving comparison.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.arg5
Praeterea, fides, ut communiter dicitur, primae veritati propter se ipsam assentit; sed qui assentit alicui conferendo non assentit ei propter se ipsum sed propter aliud ad quod confert; ergo in credendo non est aliqua collatio, et ita nec cogitatio.
Obj. 6: Faith, as is commonly said,1 assents to the first truth because of itself. But one who gives assent to something after comparison does not accept it because of itself, but because of the other thing with which he compared it. Therefore, in the act of believing there is no comparison and, consequently, no [discursive] thought.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.arg6
Praeterea, fides dicitur certior omni scientia et omni cognitione; sed principia propter sui certitudinem sine cogitatione vel collatione cognoscuntur; ergo et credere sine cogitatione est.
Obj. 7: Faith is said to be more certain than every science and all knowledge.1 But principles, because of their certitude, are known without [discursive] thought or comparison. Therefore, belief, also, takes place without such thought.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.arg7
Praeterea, virtus spiritualis est potentior corporali, ergo et lux spiritualis efficacior quam corporalis; sed lux corporalis exterior perficit oculum ad hoc quod statim cognoscat visibilia corporalia ad quod non sufficiebat ei lux innata; ergo lux spiritualis divinitus adveniens perficiet intellectum ad cognoscendum ea etiam ad quae non sufficit ratio naturalis sine aliqua collatione et cogitatione, et sic credere sine cogitatione est.
Obj. 8: A spiritual power has greater efficacy than a bodily power. Therefore, a spiritual light has greater efficacy than a bodily light. But an external bodily light gives the eye the perfection immediately to perceive visible bodies for which the inborn light was insufficient. So the spiritual light, coming from on high, gives the intellect the perfection to know without comparison and [discursive] thought even those things which our natural reason cannot reach. And, so, in belief there is no [discursive] thought.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.arg8
Praeterea, cogitativa potentia a philosophis ponitur in parte sensitiva; sed credere non est nisi mentis, ut Augustinus dicit; ergo credere non est cogitare.
Obj. 9: Philosophers1 assign the cogitative power to the sensitive part of man. But belief belongs only to the mind, as Augustine says.2 Therefore, belief is not thought.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod Augustinus sufficienter describit credere cum per huiusmodi diffinitionem eius esse demonstretur et distinctio ab omnibus aliis actibus intellectus: quod sic patet.
I answer that Augustine has given a satisfactory description of belief, since such a definition shows forth the nature of belief and distinguishes it from all other acts of understanding. This is clear in the following.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.co
Intellectus enim nostri, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, duplex est operatio: una qua format simplices rerum quidditates, ut quid est homo vel quid est animal, in qua quidem operatione non invenitur verum per se et falsum sicut nec in vocibus incomplexis; alia operatio intellectus est secundum quam componit et dividit affirmando vel negando, et in hac iam invenitur verum et falsum sicut et in voce complexa quae est eius signum. Non autem invenitur credere in prima operatione sed solum in secunda: credimus enim vero et discredimus falsum; unde etiam et apud Arabes prima intellectus operatio vocatur imaginatio intellectus, secunda autem vocatur fides, ut patet ex verbis Commentatoris in 3 De anima.
For, according to the Philosopher,1 our understanding has a twofold operation. There is one by which it forms the simple quiddities of things, as what man is, or what animal is. This operation of itself does not involve truth or falsity, just as phrases do not. The second operation of the understanding is that by which it joins and divides concepts by affirmation or denial. Now, in this operation we do find truth and falsity, just as we do in the proposition,2 which is its sign. Belief, however, does not occur in the first operation, but only in the second, for we believe what is true and disbelieve what is false. For this reason, also, the first operation of the understanding is called imagination of the understanding and the second faith, even among the Arabians, as is clear from the words of the Commentator.3
QDeVer.Q14.A1
Intellectus autem possibilis, cum quantum est de se sit in potentia respectu omnium intelligibilium formarum, sicut et materia prima respectu omnium sensibilium formarum, est etiam quantum est de se non magis determinatus ad hoc quod adhaereat compositioni quam divisioni, vel e converso; omne autem quod est indeterminatum ad duo, non determinatur ad unum eorum nisi per aliquid movens ipsum. Intellectus autem possibilis non movetur nisi a duobus, scilicet a proprio obiecto, quod est forma intelligibilis, scilicet quod quid est, ut dicitur in 3 De anima, et a voluntate quae movet omnes alias vires, ut Anselmus dicit; sic igitur intellectus noster possibilis respectu partium contradictionis se habet diversimode. Quandoque enim non inclinatur ad unum magis quam ad aliud, vel propter defectum moventium, sicut in illis problematibus de quibus rationes non habemus, vel propter apparentem aequalitatem eorum quae movent ad utramque partem, et ista est dubitantis dispositio qui fluctuat inter duas partes contradictionis. Quandoque vero intellectus inclinatur magis ad unum quam ad alterum, sed tamen illud inclinans non sufficienter movet intellectum ad hoc quod determinet ipsum in unam partium totaliter; unde accipit quidem unam partem, semper tamen dubitat de opposita, et haec est dispositio opinantis qui accipit unam partem contradictionis cum formidine alterius. Quandoque vero intellectus possibilis determinatur ad hoc quod totaliter adhaereat uni parti, sed hoc est quandoque ab intelligibili quandoque a voluntate. Ab intelligibili quidem quandoque quidem mediate quandoque autem immediate: immediate quidem quando ex ipsis intelligibilibus statim veritas propositionum intellectui infallibiliter apparet, et haec est dispositio intelligentis principia quae statim cognoscuntur notis terminis, ut Philosophus dicit, et sic ex ipso quod quid est immediate intellectus determinatur ad huiusmodi propositiones; mediate vero quando cognitis diffinitionibus terminorum intellectus determinatur ad alteram partem contradictionis virtute primorum principiorum, et ista est dispositio scientis. Quandoque vero intellectus non potest determinari ad alteram partem contradictionis neque statim per ipsas diffinitiones terminorum sicut in principiis, nec etiam virtute principiorum, sicut est in conclusionibus demonstrationis; determinatur autem per voluntatem quae eligit assentire uni parti determinate et praecise propter aliquid quod est sufficiens ad movendum voluntatem non autem ad movendum intellectum, utpote quia videtur bonum vel conveniens huic parti assentire; et ista est dispositio credentis ut cum aliquis credit dictis alicuius hominis quia videtur ei decens vel utile. Et sic etiam movemur ad credendum dictis Dei in quantum nobis repromittitur, si crediderimus, praemium aeternae vitae; et hoc praemio movetur voluntas ad assentiendum his quae dicuntur quamvis intellectus non moveatur per aliquid intellectum: et ideo dicit Augustinus quod cetera potest homo nolens, credere non nisi volens.
The potential intellect, however, as far as its own nature is concerned, is in potency to all intelligible forms, just as first matter of itself is in potency to all sensible forms. Therefore, it has no intrinsic determination which necessitates joining rather than dividing concepts, or the converse. Now, everything which is undetermined with reference to two things is not limited to one of them unless by something which moves it. But only two things move the potential intellect: its proper object, which is an intelligible form, that is, a quiddity, as is said in On the Soul,1 and the will, which moves all the other powers, as Anselm says.2 In this way, then, our potential intellect is related differently to the extremes of a contradictory proposition. For, sometimes, it does not tend toward one rather than the other, either because of a lack of evidence, as happens in those problems about which we have no reasons for either side, or because of an apparent equality of the motives for both sides. This is the state of one in doubt,3 who wavers between the two members of a contradictory proposition. Sometimes, however, the understanding tends more to one side than the other; still, that which causes the inclination does not move the understanding enough to determine it fully to one of the members. Under this influence, it accepts one member, but always has doubts about the other. This is the state of one holding an opinion,4 who accepts one member of the contradictory proposition with some fear that the other is true. Sometimes, again, the potential intellect is so determined that it adheres to one member without reservation. This happens sometimes because of the intelligible object and sometimes because of the will. Furthermore, the intelligible object sometimes acts mediately, sometimes immediately. It acts immediately when the truth of the propositions is unmistakably clear immediately to the intellect from the intelligible objects themselves. This is the state of one who understands principles, which are known as soon as the terms are known, as the Philosopher says.5 Here, the very nature of the thing itself immediately determines the intellect to propositions of this sort. The intelligible object acts mediately, however, when the understanding, once it knows the definitions of the terms, is determined to one member of the contradictory proposition in virtue of first principles. This is the state of one who has science. Sometimes, however, the understanding can be determined to one side of a contradictory proposition neither immediately through the definitions of the terms, as is the case with principles, nor yet in virtue of principles, as is the case with conclusions from a demonstration. And in this situation our understanding is determined by the will, which chooses to assent to one side definitely and precisely because of something which is enough to move the will, though not enough to move the understanding, namely, since it seems good or fitting to assent to this side. And this is the state of one who believes. This may happen when someone believes what another says because it seems fitting or useful to do so. Thus, too, we are moved to believe what God says because we are promised eternal life as a reward if we believe. And this reward moves the will to assent to what is said, although the intellect is not moved by anything which it understands. Therefore, Augustine says: man can do other things unwillingly, but he can believe only if he wills it.6
QDeVer.Q14.A1
Patet ergo ex dictis quod in illa operatione intellectus qua format simplices rerum quiditates non invenitur assensus cum non sit ibi verum et falsum: non enim dicimur alicui assentire nisi quando inhaeremus ei quasi vero; similiter etiam dubitans non habet assensum cum non inhaereat uni parti magis quam alteri; similiter etiam nec opinans cum non firmetur eius acceptio circa alteram partem. Sententia autem, ut dicit Isaac et Avicenna, est conceptio distincta vel certissima alterius partis contradictionis, assentire autem a sententia dicitur; intelligens habet quidem assensum quia certissime alteri parti inhaeret, non autem habet cogitationem quia sine aliqua collatione determinatur ad unum; sciens vero habet et cogitationem et assensum, sed cogitationem causantem assensum et assensum terminantem cogitationem: ex ipsa enim collatione principiorum ad conclusiones assentit conclusionibus resolvendo eas in principia et ibi figitur motus cogitantis et quietatur; in scientia enim motus rationis incipit ab intellectu principiorum et ad eundem terminatur per viam resolutionis, et sic non habet assensum et cogitationem quasi ex aequo, sed cogitatio inducit ad assensum et assensus cogitationem quietat. Sed in fide est assensus et cogitatio quasi ex aequo: non enim assensus ex cogitatione causatur sed ex voluntate, ut dictum est; sed quia intellectus non hoc modo terminatur ad unum ut ad proprium terminum perducatur, qui est visio alicuius intelligibilis, inde est quod eius motus nondum est quietatus, sed adhuc habet cogitationem et inquisitionem de his quae credit quamvis eis firmissime assentiat: quantum enim est ex se ipso non est ei satisfactum nec est terminatus ad unum sed terminatur tantum ex extrinseco.
It is clear from what has just been said that assent is not to be found in that operation of the understanding by which it forms the simple quiddities of things, for there is no truth or falsity there. For we are not said to assent to anything unless we hold it as true. Likewise, one who doubts does not have assent, because he does not hold to one side rather than the other. Thus, also, one who has an opinion does not give assent, because his acceptance of the one side is not firm. The Latin word sententia (judgment), as Isaac1 and Avicenna2 say, is a clear or very certain comprehension of one member of a contradictory proposition. And assentire (assent)3 is derived from sententia. Now, one who understands gives assent, because he holds with great certainty to one member of a contradictory proposition. Such a one, however does not employ discursive thought, because he fixes on one side without any process of comparison. One who has scientific knowledge, however, does use discursive thought and gives assent, but the thought causes the assent, and the assent puts an end to the discursive thought. For by the very act of relating the principles to the conclusions he assents to the conclusions by reducing them to the principles. There, the movement of the one who is thinking is halted and brought to rest. For in scientific knowledge the movement of reason begins from the understanding of principles and ends there after it has gone through the process of reduction. Thus, its assent and discursive thought are not parallel, but the discursive thought leads to assent, and the assent brings thought to rest. But, in faith, the assent and the discursive thought are more or less parallel. For the assent is not caused by the thought, but by the will, as has just been said. However, since the understanding does not in this way have its action terminated at one thing so that it is conducted to its proper term, which is the sight of some intelligible object, it follows that its movement is not yet brought to rest. Rather, it still thinks discursively and inquires about the things which it believes, even though its assent to them is unwavering. For, in so far as it depends on itself alone, the understanding is not satisfied and is not limited to one thing; instead, its action is terminated only from without.
QDeVer.Q14.A1
Et inde est quod intellectus credentis dicitur esse captivatus quia tenetur terminis alienis et non propriis: 2 Cor. 10:5 in captivitatem redigentes omnem intellectum etc; inde est etiam quod in credente potest insurgere motus de contrario eius quod firmissime tenet, quamvis non in intelligente vel sciente. Sic igitur per assensum separatur credere ab operatione qua intellectus inspicit formas simplices quiditates, et a dubitatione et opinione, per cogitationem vero ab intellectu, sed per hoc quod habet assensum et cogitationem quasi ex aequo et simul a scientia.
Because of this the understanding of the believer is said to be “held captive,” since, in place of its own proper determinations, those of something else are imposed on it: bringing into captivity every understanding (2 Cor 10:5). Due to this, also, a movement directly opposite to what the believer holds most firmly can arise in him, although this cannot happen to one who understands or has scientific knowledge. Accordingly, it is thus by assent that belief is distinguished from the operation through which the understanding sees simple forms, that is, quiddities; thus, too, it is distinguished from doubt and opinion. It is by discursive thought, however, that it is distinguished from understanding, and by the fact that assent and discursive thought are, as it were, parallel and simultaneous, that it is distinguished from scientific knowledge.
QDeVer.Q14.A1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad primum.
Reply Obj. 1: The answer to the first difficulty is clear from the reply.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod fides dicitur non inquisitus consensus in quantum consensus fidei vel assensus non causatur ex inquisitione rationis; tamen non excluditur per hoc quin in intellectu credentis remaneat aliqua cogitatio vel collatio de his quae credit.
Reply Obj. 2: Faith is called a consent without inquiry in so far as the consent of faith, or assent, is not caused by an investigation of the understanding. Nonetheless, this does not prevent the understanding of one who believes from having some discursive thought or comparison about those things which he believes.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod voluntas respicit aliquam praecedentem potentiam, scilicet intellectum, non autem intellectus; et ideo assentire proprie pertinet ad intellectum quia importat absolutam adhaerentiam ei cui assentitur; sed consentire est proprie voluntatis quia consentire est simul cum alio sentire, et sic dicitur in ordine vel per comparationem ad aliquid praecedens.
Reply Obj. 3: The will looks to a power which precedes it, namely, the intellect, but the intellect does not. Therefore, assent properly belongs to the intellect, because it means an absolute adherence to that to which assent is given. Consent (consentire) belongs properly to the will, because to consent1 is to think something (sentire) along with something else (simul cum alio). And it is so called in relation to, or in comparison with, something which went before.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quia habitus per actus cognoscuntur et actuum principia sunt ipsi habitus, inde est quod interdum habitus nominibus actuum nominantur; et sic nomina actuum quandoque sumuntur proprie, id est pro actibus ipsis, quandoque vero pro habitibus. Credere igitur, secundum quod actum fidei importat, semper habet actualem considerationem, non autem secundum quod credere accipitur pro habitu; sic autem credere dicitur dormiens in quantum habitum fidei habet.
Reply Obj. 4: Since habits1 are known through their acts, and are themselves the source of their acts, habits are thus sometimes given the names of the acts. For this reason the names of acts sometimes are taken in their proper sense, that is, as referring to the acts themselves, and sometimes as referring to the habits. Belief, therefore, as meaning the act of faith, always includes actual consideration. However, when it is taken for the habit of belief, it does not. It is in this sense that one who is asleep is said to believe, in so far as he has the habit of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod fides habet aliquid perfectionis et aliquid imperfectionis: perfectionis quidem est ipsa firmitas quae pertinet ad assensum, sed imperfectionis est carentia visionis ex qua remanet adhuc motus cogitationis in mente credentis; ex lumine igitur simplici, quod est fides, causatur id quod perfectionis est, scilicet assentire; sed in quantum illud lumen non perfecte participatur, non totaliter tollitur imperfectio intellectus, et sic motus cogitationis in ipso remanet inquietus.
Reply Obj. 5: In faith there is some perfection and some imperfection. The firmness which pertains to the assent is a perfection, but the lack of sight, because of which the movement of discursive thought still remains in the mind of one who believes, is an imperfection. The perfection, namely, the assent, is caused by the simple light which is faith. But, since the participation in this light is not perfect, the imperfection of the understanding is not completely removed. For this reason the movement of discursive thought in it stays restless.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ratio illa probat vel concludit quod cogitatio non est causa assensus fidei, non autem quin assensum fidei concomitetur.
Reply Obj. 6: The argument given proves or concludes that discursive thought is not the cause of the assent of faith, but not that it does not accompany the assent of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod certitudo duo potest importare, scilicet firmitatem adhaesionis, et quantum ad hoc fides est certior etiam omni intellectu et scientia quia prima veritas quae causat fidei assensum est fortior causa quam lumen rationis quae causat assensum intellectus vel scientiae; importat etiam evidentiam eius cui assentitur, et sic fides non habet certitudinem sed scientia et intellectus, et exinde est quod intellectus cogitationem non habet.
Reply Obj. 7: Certitude can mean two things. The first is firmness of adherence, and with reference to this, faith is more certain than any understanding [of principles] and scientific knowledge. For the first truth, which causes the assent of faith, is a more powerful cause than the light of reason, which causes the assent of understanding or scientific knowledge. The second is the evidence of that to which assent is given. Here, faith does not have certainty, but scientific knowledge and understanding do. It is because of this, too, that understanding has no discursive thought.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod ratio illa recte procederet si lux illa spiritualis perfecte participaretur a nobis; quod erit in patria ubi ea quae nunc credimus perfecte videbimus. Nunc autem quod non manifeste appareant ea ad quae lux illa cognoscenda perficit, est ex defectiva participatione ipsius, non ex inefficacia ipsius spiritualis luminis.
Reply Obj. 8: The argument given would conclude correctly if we had perfect participation in that spiritual light, as we will in heaven, where we shall see perfectly the things which we now believe. But now, the things which are known because of that light do not clearly appear, because of our defective participation in that light, and not because of the power of the spiritual light itself.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod potentia cogitativa est id quod est altissimum in parte sensitiva, unde attingit quodam modo ad partem intellectivam ut aliquid participet eius quod est in intellectiva parte infimum, scilicet rationis discursum, secundum regulam Dionysii quam dicit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus, quod principia secundorum coniunguntur finibus primorum; unde etiam ipsa vis cogitativa vocatur particularis ratio, ut patet a Commentatore in 3 De anima, nec est nisi in homine, loco cuius in aliis brutis est aestimatio naturalis. Et ideo quandoque ipsa etiam universalis ratio, quae est in parte intellectiva, propter similitudinem operationis a cogitatione nominatur.
Reply Obj. 9: The cogitative power is that which is highest in the sensitive part of man, and, thus, sense in some way comes in contact with the intellective part so that it participates in something of that which is lowest in the intellective part, namely, discursive reason. This is in accord with the rule of Dionysius that contact is established where the lower begins and the higher leaves off.1 For this reason, also, the cogitative power is called the particular reason, as is clear from the Commentator.2 This exists only in man; in brutes, its place is taken by the natural judgment [of instinct]. Therefore, reason as a faculty, which is in the intellective part, sometimes receives its name from discursive thought because of the similarity of operation.
QDeVer.Q14.A1.ad9
A. 2What is faith
Quid sit fides
What is faith
QDeVer.Q14.A2
Secundo quaeritur quid sit fides. Et dicit Apostolus Hebr. 11:1 quod substantia rerum sperandarum, argumentum non apparentum.
Second, it is asked what is faith? The Apostle says that faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence [argumentum] of things that appear not (Hebrews 11:1). 1
QDeVer.Q14.A2
Et videtur quod male dicat quia nulla qualitas est substantia; fides est qualitas cum sit virtus quae est bona qualitas etc.; ergo fides non est substantia.
Obj. 1: This seems to be incorrect, for no quality is a substance, but faith is a quality since it is a virtue, which is a good quality.1 Therefore, faith is not a substance.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg1
Praeterea, esse spirituale superadditur ad esse naturale et est perfectio eius, unde et debet ei esse simile; sed in esse naturali hominis dicitur esse substantia ipsa essentia animae quae est actus primus, non autem potentia quae est principium actus secundi; ergo et in esse spirituali non debet dici substantia ipsa fides vel alia aliqua virtus quae est proximum operationis principium unde et potentiam perficit, sed magis gratia a qua est ipsum esse spirituale sicut ab actu primo et quae ipsam essentiam animae perficit.
Obj. 2: Spiritual being is added to natural being and is its perfection. For this reason it should be similar to it. But in man’s natural being the substance of his being is called the very essence of the soul, which is first act. But a power, which is the principle of second act,1 is not called the essence. So, also, in spiritual being neither faith nor any virtue should be called the essence, for a virtue is a proximate principle of operation and so perfects the power. Grace should rather be called the essence, for spiritual being comes from grace as from its first act, and grace perfects the very essence of the soul.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg2
Sed dicebat quod fides dicitur substantia in quantum est prima inter alias virtutes.
Obj. 3: It was said that faith is called substance because it is first among the virtues.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg3
Sed contra, virtutes considerantur tripliciter, scilicet quantum ad habitus et quantum ad obiecta et quantum ad potentias; sed quantum ad habitus fides non est aliis prior: non enim haec diffinitio videtur dari de fide nisi secundum quod est formata—sic enim solummodo fundamentum est, ut Augustinus dicit; habitus autem gratuiti omnes simul infunduntur;—similiter etiam nec quantum ad obiecta fides prior aliis videtur esse: non enim magis fides tendit in primum verum, quod videtur esse proprium eius obiectum, quam caritas in summum bonum vel spes in summum arduum vel in summam Dei liberalitatem; similiter nec quantum ad potentias quia omnis virtus gratuita videtur respicere affectum; ergo fides nullo modo est aliis prior, et sic non debet dici aliarum fundamentum vel substantia.
On the contrary, virtues can be considered in three ways: with reference to their habits, to their objects, and to their powers. But with reference to their habits faith is not prior to the others, for this definition seems to give the definition of faith only in so far as it is formed (formata) . For it is only in this way that it is a foundation, as Augustine says.1 All freely given habits, however, are infused at the same time. Likewise, faith seems to have no priority over the others with reference to their objects. For faith does not strive more for the true itself, which seems to be its proper object, than charity does for the highest good, or hope does for that which is hardest to attain, or for God’s greatest generosity. Nor is faith prior with reference to their powers, for every freely given virtue seems to look to the affections. Therefore, faith is in no way prior to the others, and so it should not be called the foundation or the substance of the others.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.sc
Praeterea, res sperandae magis subsistunt in nobis per caritatem quam per fidem; ergo et haec diffinitio magis videtur convenire caritati quam fidei.
Obj. 4: Things to be hoped for exist in us through charity rather than through faith. Therefore, this definition seems to fit charity better than faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg4
Praeterea, cum spes generetur ex fide, ut patet in Glossa Matth. 1:2, si quis recte spem diffiniat oportet quod fides in eius diffinitione ponatur; spes autem ponitur in diffinitione rei sperandae; si ergo res speranda ponitur in diffinitione fidei, erit circulus in diffinitionibus, quod est inconveniens quia sic erit aliquid prius et notius se ipso: continget enim idem in diffinitione sui ipsius poni, diffinitionibus loco nominum acceptis; continget etiam diffinitiones infinitas esse.
Obj. 5: Since hope is begotten of faith, as is clear from the Gloss,1 if one defines hope correctly, faith must be included in its definition. Hope, however, is included in the definition of the thing to be hoped for. Now, if the thing hoped for is included in the definition of faith, we shall have a circle in our definitions;2 but this is illogical because thus something would be prior to, and better known than, itself. For the thing itself would then be put in its own definition, since definitions are used in place of the names of things. Hence, in defining a thing there would be an unending process.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg5
Praeterea, diversorum habituum diversa sunt obiecta; sed virtutes theologicae habent idem pro fine et obiecto; ergo in virtutibus theologicis oportet quod diversarum virtutum sint diversi fines; sed res speranda est proprius finis spei; ergo non debet in diffinitione fidei poni neque ut finis neque ut obiectum.
Obj. 6: Different habits have different objects. But the theological virtues have the same thing for their end and object. Therefore, in the theological virtues there must be different ends for the different virtues. But the thing to be hoped for is the proper end of hope. Therefore, it should not be included in the definition of faith either as its end or its object.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg6
Praeterea, fides magis perficitur per caritatem quam per spem, unde et per caritatem formari dicitur; ergo in diffinitione fidei magis debet poni obiectum caritatis, quod est bonum vel diligendum, quam obiectum spei, quod est res speranda.
Obj. 7: Faith is brought to perfection through charity rather than through hope, and so it is said to be formed through charity.1 Therefore, in the definition of faith we should include the object of charity, which is the good or what is to be loved, rather than the object of hope, which is the thing to be hoped for.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg7
Praeterea, fides praecipue respicit ipsos articulos; sed articuli non omnes pertinent ad res sperandas sed solum unus vel duo, scilicet carnis resurrectionem, vitam aeternam; non ergo res speranda in diffinitione fidei poni debuit.
Obj. 8: Faith refers especially to the articles of faith. However, not all these articles, but only one or two, the resurrection of the body1 and life everlasting, refer to things to be hoped for. Therefore, the thing to be hoped for should not be included in the definition of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg8
Praeterea, argumentum est actus rationis; sed fides est eorum quae sunt supra rationem; ergo fides non debet dici argumentum.
Obj. 9: Argument (argumentum) is an act of reason. But faith pertains to those things which are above reason. Therefore, faith should not be called an argument.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg9
Praeterea, in anima est duplex motus, scilicet ab anima et ad animam: in motu autem ad animam est principium extrinsecum, in motu autem ab anima est intrinsecum; sed non potest esse idem intrinsecum et extrinsecum principium; ergo non potest esse idem principium motus qui est ad animam et qui est ab anima; sed cognitio perficitur in motu ad animam, affectio autem in motu ab anima; ergo nec fides nec aliquid aliud potest esse principium affectionis et cognitionis; ergo in diffinitione fidei inconvenienter ponitur aliquid pertinens ad affectionem, scilicet substantia rerum sperandarum, et aliquid pertinens ad cognitionem, scilicet argumentum non apparentum.
Obj. 10: In the soul there is a twofold movement, one from the soul and one to the soul. In the movement to the soul the principle is extrinsic; in that from the soul, it is intrinsic. Now, the same principle cannot be intrinsic and extrinsic. Therefore, the same principle of movement cannot be to the soul and from the soul. However, cognition takes place through a movement to the soul, but affection through a movement from the soul. Therefore, neither faith nor anything else can be the principle of affection and cognition. For this reason it is illogical to put in the definition of faith something pertaining to affection: the substance of things hoped for, and something pertaining to cognition: evidence of things that appear not.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg10
Praeterea, unus habitus non potest esse diversarum potentiarum; sed affectiva et intellectiva sunt diversae potentiae; cum ergo fides sit unus habitus, non potest ad cognitionem et affectionem pertinere, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 11: One habit cannot belong to different powers. But the affective and the intellective are different powers. Since, then, faith is one habit, it cannot pertain to cognition and affection. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg11
Praeterea, unius habitus unus est actus; cum ergo in diffinitione fidei ponantur duo actus, scilicet facere res sperandas substare in nobis, secundum quem actum dicitur substantia rerum sperandarum, et arguere mentem, secundum quem dicitur argumentum non apparentum, videtur quod inconvenienter describatur.
Obj. 12: Each habit has one act. Since, therefore, two acts are included in the definition of faith, namely, to make things hoped for subsist in us, in so far as it is called the substance of things hoped for, and to convince the mind, in so far as it is called the evidence of things that appear not, this does not seem a satisfactory description.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg12
Praeterea, intellectus est prior affectu; sed hoc quod dicitur substantia rerum sperandarum pertinet ad affectum, quod vero subiungitur argumentum non apparentum pertinet ad intellectum; ergo male ordinantur partes descriptionis praedictae.
Obj. 13: Understanding is prior to the affections. But that which is called the substance of things hoped for pertains to the affections, while that which is added in the words, evidence of things that appear not, belongs to understanding. Therefore, the parts of the aforesaid definition are not in their proper order.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg13
Praeterea, argumentum dicitur quia arguit mentem ad assentiendum alicui; sed mens arguitur ad assentiendum aliquibus ex hoc quod illa fiunt ei apparentia; ergo videtur esse oppositio in obiecto quod dicitur argumentum non apparentum.
Obj. 14: Evidence is said to be that which convinces the mind to assent to something.1 But the mind is convinced to give assent to things because they become apparent to it. Therefore, the object, which is said to be evidence of things that appear not, seems to involve a contradiction.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg14
Praeterea, fides cognitio quaedam est; sed omnis cognitio est secundum quod aliquid apparet cognoscenti: tam enim in sensitiva quam in intellectiva cognitione aliquid apparet; ergo inconvenienter dicitur quod fides sit non apparentium.
Obj. 15: Faith is a sort of knowledge. But all knowledge takes place in so far as something appears to the knower, for something appears in sensitive as well as in intellectual knowledge. Therefore, it is illogical to say that faith is “of things that appear not.”
QDeVer.Q14.A2.arg15
Responsio. Dicendum quod secundum quosdam Apostolus per hanc diffinitionem non intendit ostendere quid sit fides sed quid faciat fides; videtur autem potius esse dicendum quod haec fidei notificatio sit completissima eius diffinitio, non ita quod sit secundum debitam formam diffinitionis tradita, sed quia in ea sufficienter tanguntur omnia quae exiguntur ad fidei diffinitionem: quandoque enim ipsis etiam philosophis sufficit tangere principia syllogismorum et diffinitionum quibus habitis non est difficile in formam debitam reducere secundum artis doctrinam.
I answer that according to some,1 when the Apostle gave this definition, he did not want to show what faith is, but what faith does. However, it seems that we should rather say that this description is a very complete definition. It is such, not in the sense that it is given according to the required form of a definition, but because in it there is sufficient mention of everything which is necessary for a definition of faith. For, sometimes, even when dealing with philosophers themselves, it is enough to mention the principles of syllogisms and definitions because, once they have them, it is a simple matter to reduce them to due form according to the rules of the art.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.co
Huius autem signum est ex tribus: primo ex hoc quod omnia principia ex quibus esse fidei dependet in hac diffinitione tanguntur. Cum enim dispositio credentis, ut supra dictum est, talis sit quod intellectus determinetur ad aliquid per voluntatem, voluntas autem nihil facit nisi secundum quod est mota per suum obiectum quod est bonum appetibile et finis, requiritur ad finem duplex principium: unum primum quod est bonum movens voluntatem, et secundo id cui intellectus assentit voluntate faciente. Est autem duplex hominis bonum ultimum quod primo voluntatem movet quasi ultimus finis, quorum unum est proportionatum naturae humanae quia ad ipsum obtinendum vires naturales sufficiunt, et hoc est felicitas de qua philosophi locuti sunt, vel contemplativa quae consistit in actu sapientiae, vel activa quae consistit primo in actu prudentiae et consequenter in actibus aliarum virtutum moralium. Aliud est bonum hominis naturae humanae proportionem excedens quia ad ipsum obtinendum vires naturales non sufficiunt, nec etiam ad cognoscendum vel desiderandum, sed ex sola divina liberalitate homini repromittitur, 1 Cor. 2:9 oculus non vidit etc., et hoc est vita aeterna; et ex hoc bono voluntas inclinatur ad assentiendum his quae per fidem tenet, Ioh. 6:40 omnis qui videt Filium et credit in eum habet vitam aeternam. Nihil autem potest ordinari in aliquem finem nisi praeexistat in ipso quaedam proportio ad finem ex qua proveniat in ipso desiderium finis, et hoc est secundum quod aliqua finis inchoatio fit in ipso quia nihil appetit bonum nisi in quantum habet aliquam illius boni similitudinem; et inde est quod in ipsa natura humana est quaedam inchoatio ipsius boni quod est naturae proportionatum: praeexistunt enim naturaliter in ipso principia demonstrationum per se nota quae sunt semina quaedam contemplationis sapientiae, et principia iuris naturalis quae sunt semina virtutum moralium. Unde oportet etiam quod ad hoc quod homo ordinetur in bonum vitae aeternae, quod quaedam inchoatio ipsius fiat in eo cui repromittitur. Vita autem aeterna consistit in plena Dei cognitione, ut patet Ioh. 17:3 haec est vita etc.; unde oportet huius cognitionis supernaturalis aliquam inchoationem in nobis fieri, et hoc est per fidem quae ea tenet ex infuso lumine quae naturalem cognitionem excedunt. Consuevit autem in totis quae habent partes ordinatas prima pars in qua est totius inchoatio dici totius substantia, ut fundamentum domus et carina navis, unde et Philosophus dicit in 11 Metaphysicae quod si ens esset unum totum, quod prima pars eius esset substantia; et sic fides, in quantum est in nobis inchoatio quaedam vitae aeternae quam ex divina repromissione speramus, dicitur substantia rerum sperandarum; et sic in hoc tangitur comparatio fidei ad bonum quod movet voluntatem determinantem intellectum. Voluntas autem mota a bono praedicto proponit aliquid intellectui naturali non apparens ut dignum cui assentiatur, et sic determinat ipsum ad illud non apparens, ut scilicet ei assentiat; sicut igitur intelligibile quod est visum ab intellectu determinat intellectum et ex hoc dicitur mentem arguere, ita etiam et aliquid non apparens intellectui determinat ipsum et arguit mentem ex hoc ipso quod est a voluntate acceptatum ut cui assentiatur, unde secundum aliam litteram dicitur convictio quia convincit intellectum modo praedicto; et ita in hoc quod dicitur argumentum non apparentum tangitur comparatio fidei ad id cui assentit intellectus.
This is clear from three considerations. First, from the fact that it mentions all the principles on which the nature of faith depends. For the state of the believer, as has been said above,1 is such that the intellect is determined to something through the will, and the will does nothing except in so far as it is moved by its object, which is the good to be sought for and its end. In view of this, faith needs a twofold principle, a first which is the good that moves the will, and a second which is that to which the understanding gives assent under the influence of the will. Man, however, has a twofold final good, which first moves the will as a final end. The first of these is proportionate to human nature since natural powers are capable of attaining it. This is the happiness about which the philosophers speak, either as contemplative, which consists in the act of wisdom, or active, which consists first of all in the act of prudence, and in the acts of the other moral virtues as they depend on prudence. The other is the good which is out of all proportion with man’s nature because his natural powers are not enough to attain to it either in thought or desire. It is promised to man only through the divine liberality: the eye has not seen (1 Cor 2:9). This is life everlasting. It is because of this good that the will is inclined to give assent to those things which it holds by faith. Thus John 6:40 reads: everyone who sees the Son, and believes in him may have life everlasting. But nothing can be directed to any end unless there pre-exists in it a certain proportion to the end, and it is from this that the desire of the end arises in it. This happens in so far as, in a certain sense, the end is made to exist inchoatively within it, because it desires nothing except in so far as it has some likeness of the end. This is why there is in human nature a certain initial participation of the good which is proportionate to that nature. For self-evident principles of demonstrations, which are seeds of the contemplation of wisdom, naturally preexist in that good, as do principles of natural law, which are seeds of the moral virtues. For this reason also, for man to be ordained to the good which is eternal life, there must be some initial participation of it in him to whom it is promised. However, eternal life consists in the full knowledge of God, as is clear from John 17:3: now this is eternal life. Consequently, we must have within us some initial participation of this supernatural knowledge. We have it through faith, which by reason of an infused light holds those things which are beyond our natural knowledge. Now, in composite things whose parts have an order, it is customary to call the first part the substance of the whole thing, for in that part there is a beginning of the whole. Examples of this are the foundation of a house and the hull of a ship.2 In keeping with this, the Philosopher says: if being were one whole, its first part would be substance.3 Similarly, faith is called the substance of things hoped for (Heb 11:1), inasmuch as it is for us an initial participation of the eternal life for which we hope by reason of the divine promise. And in this way, mention is made of the relation between faith and the good which moves the will in its determination of the intellect. But the will, under the movement of this good, proposes as worthy of assent something which is not evident to the natural understanding. In this way it gives the understanding a determination to that which is not evident, the determination, namely, to assent to it. Therefore, just as the intelligible thing which is seen by the understanding determines the understanding, and for this reason is said to give conclusive evidence (arguere) to the mind; so also, something which is not evident to the understanding determines it and convinces (arguere) the mind because the will has accepted it as something to which assent should be given. For this reason another reading has proof4 (convictio) [in place of evidence (argumentum)], for it convinces the intellect in the aforesaid manner. So, in the words, evidence of things that appear not, mention is made of the relation of faith to that to which the understanding assents.
QDeVer.Q14.A2
Sic ergo habemus fidei materiam sive obiectum in hoc quod dicit non apparentum, actum in hoc quod dicit argumentum, ordinem ad finem in hoc quod dicit substantia rerum sperandarum; ex actu autem datur intelligi et genus, scilicet habitus qui per actum cognoscitur, et subiectum, scilicet mens; nec plura requiruntur ad alicuius virtutis diffinitionem, unde facile est diffinitionem secundum dicta artificialiter formare ut dicamus quod fides est habitus mentis qua inchoatur vita aeterna in nobis, faciens intellectum non apparentibus assentire.
And, so, in the words, of things that appear not, we have the subject matter or object of faith; in evidence we have the act; and in the substance of things to be hoped for we have the ordination to the end. From the act we can understand the genus, that is, habit, which is known through the act, and the subject, that is, the mind. And nothing else is needed for the definition of a virtue. Consequently, from what has been said, we can establish a definition scientifically, and say: “faith is a habit of our mind, by which eternal life begins in us, and which makes our understanding assent to things which are not evident.”
QDeVer.Q14.A2
Secundum signum est quod per hanc diffinitionem distinguitur fides ab omnibus aliis: per hoc enim quod dicitur non apparentum distinguitur fides a scientia et intellectu; per hoc autem quod dicitur argumentum distinguitur ab opinione et dubitatione in quibus mens non arguitur, id est non determinatur ad aliquid unum, et similiter ab omnibus habitibus qui non sunt cognitivi; per hoc autem quod dicit substantia rerum sperandarum distinguitur a fide communiter accepta secundum quam dicimur credere id quod vehementer opinamur vel testimonio alicuius hominis, et iterum a prudentia et ab aliis habitibus cognitivis qui non ordinantur ad res sperandas vel, si ordinantur, non fit per eos propria inchoatio rerum sperandarum in nobis.
The second sign that this is a good definition is that through it we can distinguish faith from everything else. For by the words, of those things that appear not, faith is distinguished from scientific knowledge and understanding. By the word evidence it is distinguished both from opinion and doubt, in which the mind is not convinced, that is, is not determined to one thing. This also distinguishes it from all habits which are not cognitive. By the words, substance of things to be hoped for, it is distinguished from faith in the wide sense, namely, that by which we are said to believe that about which we have an opinion which we hold tenaciously,1 or to believe on the testimony of some man. This also distinguishes it from prudence and from the other cognitive habits, which are either not ordained to things hoped for, or, if so ordained, do not include an initial participation in us of the things hoped for.
QDeVer.Q14.A2
Tertium signum est ex hoc quod quicumque fidem diffinire voluerunt, non potuerunt aliter diffinire nisi vel ponendo totam diffinitionem sub aliis verbis vel aliquam partem eius. Quod enim dicit Damascenus fides est eorum quae sperantur hypostasis et redargutio eorum quae non videntur, expresse patet idem esse cum hoc quod Apostolus dicit; sed quod Damascenus ulterius addit indistabilis et iniudicabilis spes eorum quae nobis a Deo annuntiata sunt et petitionum nostrarum functionis, est quaedam explicatio huius quod dixerat rerum sperandarum substantia: res enim sperandae principaliter sunt praemia nobis divinitus promissa et secundario quaecumque alia a Deo petimus ad hoc necessaria, de quibus habetur per fidem certa spes quae nec potest deficere, et propter hoc dicitur indistabilis, nec potest merito reprehendi tamquam vana, et propter hoc dicitur iniudicabilis.
The third sign that this is a good definition derives from this, that anyone wanting to define faith will have to include the whole definition or some part of it in other words. For, when Damascene says:1 faith is the substance [hypostasis] of those things that are hoped for, and the proof of those things which are not seen, he obviously is saying the same thing as the Apostle. When he adds:2 unshakeable and irreproachable hope of those things which have been announced to us by God, and of the fulfillment of our petitions, he is explaining what had been included in the words, substance of things to be hoped for. For the things primarily to be hoped for are the rewards promised us by God, and, secondarily, whatever else we seek from God which is necessary for the former and about which our faith gives us certain hope. This hope cannot fail, and so it is called “unshakeable.” Nor can it be justly censured as vain, and so it is called “irreproachable.”
QDeVer.Q14.A2
Quod vero Augustinus dicit fides est virtus qua creduntur quae non videntur, et quod dicit iterum Damascenus fides est non inquisitus consensus, et quod dicit Hugo de Sancto Victore fides est certitudo quaedam animi de absentibus, supra opinionem et infra scientiam, idem est ei quod Apostolus dicit argumentum non apparentium; dicitur tamen esse infra scientiam quia non habet visionem sicut scientia quamvis habeat ita firmam adhaesionem; supra opinionem autem dicitur propter firmitatem assensus. Et sic infra scientiam dicitur in quantum est non apparentum, supra opinionem in quantum est argumentum; de aliis autem patet per praedicta. Quod vero dicit Dionysius 7 cap. De divinis nominibus fides est manens credentium fundamentum collocans eos in veritate et in ipsis veritatem, idem est ei quod dicitur ab Apostolo substantia rerum sperandarum: cognitio enim veritatis est res speranda cum beatitudo nihil aliud sit quam gaudium de veritate, ut dicit Augustinus in libro Confessionum.
Augustine’s statement: faith is the virtue by which what is not seen is believed;1 and Damascene’s: faith is a consent without inquiry2 and Hugh of St. Victor’s: faith is a certainty of the mind about things absent which is more than opinion, but less than scientific knowledge,3 all mean the same as the Apostle’s words: evidence of things that appear not. Yet, it is said to be less than scientific knowledge because faith does not have vision as science does, although it has the same firm adherence. And yet it is said to be more than opinion because of the firmness of the assent. Thus, it is said to be less than science in so far as it refers to things that appear not, and more than opinion in so far as it refers to conviction (argumentum) . For the rest, what we have said is explanation enough. Moreover, when Dionysius says:4 faith is the solid foundation of those who believe, establishing them in the truth, and the truth in them, he is saying the same thing that the Apostle says in the words: substance of things to be hoped for. For knowledge of the truth is a thing to be hoped for, since beatitude is nothing else than rejoicing over the truth, as Augustine says.5
QDeVer.Q14.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod fides dicitur substantia, non quia sit in genere substantiae, sed per quandam similitudinem substantiae, in quantum scilicet est prima inchoatio et quasi quoddam fundamentum totius spiritualis vitae, sicut substantia est fundamentum omnium entium.
Reply Obj. 1: Faith is called a substance, not because it is in the category of substance, but because it has a certain similarity to substance, namely, in so far as it is the initial participation and a kind of foundation of the whole spiritual life, just as substance is the foundation of all beings.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Apostolus intendit comparare fidem non ad ea quae sunt intus sed ad ea quae sunt extra; quamvis autem essentia animae in esse naturali sit primum et substantia respectu potentiarum et habituum et omnium consequentium quae insunt, non tamen in essentia invenitur habitudo ad res exteriores sed in potentia primo, et similiter nec in gratia sed in virtute, et primo in fide; unde non potuit dici quod gratia esset substantia rerum sperandarum, sed fides.
Reply Obj. 2: The Apostle wanted to compare faith with those things which are outside of us, and not with what is within us. However, even though the essence of the soul in its natural being is that which is first and is substance with reference to the powers, habits, and everything consequent upon substance which inheres in it, nevertheless, the relation to external things is not primarily in the essence but in the powers. Likewise, this relation is not found in grace, but in virtue, and primarily in faith. Hence, it could not be said that grace was the substance of things to be hoped for, but that faith was.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod fides praecedit alias virtutes et ex parte obiecti et ex parte potentiae et ex parte habitus: ex parte quidem obiecti, non propter hoc quod ipsa magis tendat in suum obiectum quam aliae virtutes in suum, sed quia suum obiectum naturaliter primo movet quam obiectum caritatis et aliarum virtutum, quod patet quia bonum numquam movet nisi praeintellectum, ut dicitur in 3 De anima, sed verum ad hoc quod moveat intellectum non indiget aliquo motu appetitus; et inde est etiam quod actus fidei naturaliter est prior quam actus caritatis, et similiter etiam habitus, quamvis tempore sint simul cum fides est formata; et eadem ratione potentia cognitiva est naturaliter prior quam affectiva. Fides autem est in cognitiva, quod patet ex hoc quod proprium obiectum fidei est verum non autem bonum, sed quodam modo habet complementum in voluntate, ut infra dicetur.
Reply Obj. 3: Faith precedes the other virtues, with reference to its object, the power in which it inheres, and its habit. With reference to its object it takes precedence, not because it has a stronger inclination toward its object than the other virtues toward theirs, but because it is natural for its object to cause movement before the objects of charity and the other virtues. This is evident because it is only through understanding that a good causes movement, as is said in On the Soul,1 but the true does not need any movement of appetite to set the understanding in motion. Consequently, the act of faith is naturally prior to the act of charity. Similarly, the habit is also prior, although, when faith is formed (formata), they are simultaneous. For the same reason the cognitive power is naturally prior to the affective. Now, faith belongs to the cognitive part, as is clear from the fact that its proper object is the true and not the good. But faith does in a certain sense have its fulfillment in the will, as will be shown later.2
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod patet iam ex dictis quod prima inchoatio rerum sperandarum non fit in nobis per caritatem sed per fidem, nec etiam caritas est argumentum; unde haec descriptio nullo modo ei competit.
Reply Obj. 4: As is clear from what has already been said, the initial participation of things to be hoped for is not produced in us by means of charity, but by faith. Besides, charity is not evidence, so this description does not fit it at all.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quia illud bonum quod inclinat ad fidem excedit rationem, ideo etiam est innominatum; et ideo Apostolus per quandam circumlocutionem loco eius posuit rem sperandam, quod frequenter in diffinitionibus accidit.
Reply Obj. 5: Since that good which inclines us to faith surpasses reason, it has no name. Therefore, the Apostle used the circumlocution, that which is to be hoped for, in its stead. This happens frequently in definitions.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod quaelibet potentia habet aliquem finem qui est bonum ipsius, non tamen quaelibet potentia respicit ad rationem finis vel boni ut bonum est, sed sola voluntas; et inde est quod voluntas movet omnes alias vires quia ex finis intentione inchoatur omnis motus. Licet ergo verum sit finis fidei, tamen verum non dicit rationem finis; unde non debuit poni quasi finis fidei sed aliquid pertinens ad affectum.
Reply Obj. 6: Every power has an end, which is its own good, but not every power refers to the character of end or good in so far as it is good. Only the will does this. Hence it is that the will moves all the other powers, because all movement begins from an intending of the end. Therefore, although the true is the end of faith, the true does not express the character of end. Consequently, not the true, but something pertaining to the affections ought to be taken as the end of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod res diligenda potest esse et praesens et absens, sed res speranda non est nisi absens: Rom. 8:24 quod enim videt quis quid sperat?; unde cum fides sit de absentibus, eius finis magis proprie exprimitur per rem sperandam quam per rem diligendam.
Reply Obj. 7: A thing to be loved can be present or absent, but a thing to be hoped for must be absent. Romans 8:24 says: for what a man sees, why does he hope for? Since, then, faith concerns what is absent, its end is more properly characterized by the thing to be hoped for than by the thing to be loved.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod articulus est quasi materia fidei, res autem speranda non ponitur ut materia sed ut finis; unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 8: An article [of faith] is the subject matter of faith. But the thing to be hoped for should be considered not as its subject matter, but as its end. Thus, the reasoning does not follow.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod argumentum multipliciter dicitur: quandoque enim significat ipsum actum rationis discurrentis de principiis in conclusiones; et quia tota vis argumenti consistit in medio termino, ideo quandoque etiam medius terminus dicitur argumentum; et inde etiam est quod quandoque librorum prooemia argumenta vocantur in quibus est quaedam praelibatio brevis totius operis subsequentis; et quia per argumentum aliquid manifestatur et principium manifestationis est lumen, ipsum lumen quo aliquid cognoscitur potest dici argumentum. Et his quatuor modis fides potest dici argumentum: primo quidem modo in quantum ratio assentit alicui ex hoc quod est a Deo dictum, et sic ex auctoritate dicentis efficitur assensus in credente quia etiam et in dialecticis aliquod argumentum ab auctoritate sumitur; secundo vero modo fides dicitur argumentum non apparentium in quantum fides fidelium est medium ad probandum non apparentia esse, vel in quantum fides patrum est nobis medium inducens nos ad credendum, vel in quantum fides unius articuli est medium ad fidem alterius, sicut Resurrectio Christi ad resurrectionem generalem, ut patet 1 Cor. 15:12; tertio vero modo in quantum ipsa fides est quaedam praelibatio brevis cognitionis quam in futuro habebimus; quarto vero modo quantum ad ipsum lumen fidei per quod credibilia cognoscuntur. Dicitur autem fides esse supra rationem, non quod nullus actus rationis sit in fide, sed quia ratio non potest perducere ad videndum ea quae sunt fidei.
Reply Obj. 9: Evidence (argumentum) has many meanings.1 Sometimes it means the very act of reason proceeding from principles to conclusions. And since the whole force of the proof (argumentum) consists in the middle term, the middle term is therefore sometimes called the argument (argumentum). Thence it is that the preface of a book is sometimes called the argument, because in it there is a sort of brief foretaste of the whole work that follows. Again, since something is made to appear through evidence and the principle by which something appears is light, the light itself, by which it is known, can be called evidence. And faith is called evidence in these four ways. It is used in the first sense, in so far as reason assents to something because it was said by God. Thus, assent in the believer is caused by the authority of the speaker, since even in dialectical2 matters there is a proof (argumentum) from authority. In the second way, faith is called the evidence of those things which do not appear, in so far as the faith of the faithful is a means of proving the existence of what does not appear, or in so far as the faith of our fathers is a means of making us believe, or in so far as faith in one article is the means to faith in another, as the Resurrection of Christ is to the general resurrection, as is clear from the first Epistle to the Corinthians 15:12. In the third way, faith is a brief foretaste of the knowledge which we shall have in the future. In the fourth way, faith is evidence with reference to the light of faith through which we know what is to be believed. Faith, however, is said to surpass reason, not because there is no act of reason in faith, but because reasoning about faith cannot lead to the sight of those things which are matters of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod actus fidei essentialiter consistit in cognitione et ibi est eius perfectio quantum ad formam vel speciem, quod patet ex obiecto, ut dictum est; sed quantum ad finem perficitur in affectione quia ex caritate habet quod sit meritoria finis. Inchoatio etiam fidei est in affectione in quantum voluntas determinat intellectum ad assentiendum his quae sunt fidei; sed illa voluntas nec est actus caritatis nec spei sed quidam appetitus boni repromissi. Et sic patet quod fides non est in duabus potentiis sicut in subiecto.
Reply Obj. 10: The act of faith consists essentially in knowledge, and there we find its formal or specific perfection. This is clear from its object, as has been said. But, with reference to its end, faith is perfected in the affections, because it is by reason of charity that it can merit its end. The beginning of faith, too, is in the affections, in so far as the will determines the intellect to assent to matters of faith. But that act of the will is an act neither of charity nor of hope, but of the appetite seeking a promised good. From this it is clear that faith is not in two powers as in its subjects.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad10
Unde patet responsio ad undecimum.
Reply Obj. 11: The answer to the eleventh difficulty is clear from the answer to the tenth.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod in hoc quod dicit substantia rerum sperandarum non tangitur actus fidei sed solum relatio in finem; actus autem eius tangitur per comparationem ad obiectum in hoc quod dicitur argumentum non apparentum.
Reply Obj. 12: When we say substance of things to be hoped for, we are not dealing with the act of faith, but only with its relation to its end. The act is indicated by the reference to the object, when we say evidence of things that appear not.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod illud cui assentit intellectus non movet intellectum ex propria virtute sed ex inclinatione voluntatis; unde bonum quod movet affectum se habet in assensu fidei sicut primum movens, id autem cui intellectus assentit sicut movens motum; et ideo primo ponitur in diffinitione fidei comparatio eius ad bonum affectus quam ad proprium obiectum.
Reply Obj. 13: That to which the understanding gives assent does not move the understanding by its own power, but by the influence of the will. As a result, the good which moves the affective part has the role of first mover in the act of faith, but that to which the understanding gives assent is like a mover which is moved. Therefore, in the definition of faith we first give its reference to the good of the affections before the reference to its proper object.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod fides non convincit sive arguit mentem ex rei evidentia sed ex inclinatione voluntatis, ut dictum est; unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 14: Faith does not convince the mind or satisfy (arguere) it so as to assent because of the evidence of the thing, but because of the influence of the will, as was said. Therefore, the reasoning does not follow.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod cognitio duo potest importare, scilicet visionem et assensum, et quantum ad visionem contra fidem distinguitur; unde Gregorius dicit quod visa non habent fidem sed agnitionem; dicuntur autem videri, secundum Augustinum in libro De videndo Deum, quae praesto sunt sensui vel intellectui; intellectui autem praesto esse dicuntur quae eius capacitatem non excedunt. Sed quantum ad certitudinem assensus fides est cognitio, ratione cuius potest dici etiam scientia et visio, secundum illud 1 Cor. 13:12 videmus nunc per speculum in aenigmate; et hoc est quod Augustinus dicit in libro De videndo Deum: si scire non incongruenter dicimur etiam illud quod certissimum credimus, hinc factum est ut etiam credita recte, etsi non adsint sensibus nostris, videre mente dicamur.
Reply Obj. 15: Knowledge can have two meanings: sight or assent. When it refers to sight, it is distinguished from faith. Thus, Gregory says: things seen are the object not of faith, but of knowledge.1 According to Augustine,2 those things which are present to the senses or the understanding are said to be seen. But those things are said to be present to the understanding which are not beyond its capacity. But, in so far as there is certainty of assent, faith is knowledge, and as such can be called certain knowledge and sight. This appears in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:12: we see now through a glass in a dark manner. And this is what Augustine says:3 if it is not unfitting to say that we know that also which we believe to be most certain, it follows from this that it is correct to say that we see with our minds the things which we believe, even though they are not present to our senses.
QDeVer.Q14.A2.ad15
A. 3Whether faith is a virtueUtrum fides sit virtus
Tertio quaeritur utrum fides sit virtus.
Third, it is asked whether faith is a virtue? 1
QDeVer.Q14.A3
Et videtur quod non: virtus enim contra cognitionem dividitur, unde scientia et virtus ponuntur diversa genera, ut patet in 4 Topicorum; sed fides continetur sub cognitione; ergo non est virtus.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for virtue is distinguished from knowledge. So, virtue and knowledge are classified in different genera, as is clear from the Topics.1 But faith is contained under the genus of knowledge. Therefore, it is not a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg1
Sed dicebat quod, sicut ignorantia est vitium ex hoc quod causatur ex quadam negligentia sciendi, ita etiam fides est virtus ex hoc quod in voluntate credentis consistit.
Obj. 2: It was said that, as ignorance is a vice because it is caused by a neglect of knowledge, so faith is a virtue because it resides in the will of the believer.1
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg2
Sed contra, ex hoc solo quod ex culpa causatur non potest aliquid rationem culpae habere, alias poena in quantum huiusmodi rationem culpae haberet; ergo nec ignorantia potest dici vitium ex hoc quod ex vitio negligentiae oritur; ergo eadem ratione nec fides, per hoc quod consequitur voluntatem, potest dici virtus.
On the contrary, the mere fact that something is the result of guilt does not make it possible to put guilt in its definition. Otherwise, punishment, as such, would have guilt in its definition. Therefore, ignorance cannot be called a vice because it arises from the vice of neglect. For the same reason, faith cannot be called a virtue because it is consequent upon the will.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.sc
Praeterea, virtus dicitur per comparationem ad bonum: virtus enim est quae bonum facit habentem et opus eius bonum reddit, ut dicitur in 2 Ethicorum; sed fidei obiectum est verum non autem bonum; ergo fides non est virtus.
Obj. 3: Virtue is so called because of its relation to the good. For virtue is that which makes its possessor good, and makes his work good, as is said in the Ethics.1 But the object of faith is the true, not the good. Therefore, faith is not a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg3
Sed dicebat quod verum quod est obiectum fidei est primum verum, quod item etiam est summum bonum; et sic fides habet rationem virtutis.
Obj. 4: It was said that the true which is the object of faith is the first truth, which is also the highest good, and, so, faith fulfills the definition of virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg4
Sed contra, distinctio habituum et actuum attenditur penes distinctionem obiectorum formalem non autem materialem, alias visus et auditus essent eaedem potentiae quia contingit esse idem audibile et visibile; sed quantumcumque sit idem re id quod est bonum et id quod est verum, alia tamen est ratio veri et alia ratio boni formaliter; ergo habitus qui tendit in verum secundum rationem veri distinguitur ab illo habitu qui tendit in bonum sub ratione boni; et sic fides a virtute distinguetur.
On the contrary, in the distinction of habits and acts we must consider the formal distinction of objects, not their material distinction. Otherwise, sight and hearing would be the same power because the same thing happens to be audible and visible. But, no matter how much the good and the true are identified in reality; formally, one aspect founds the concept of its truth and another of its goodness. Therefore, a habit which is directed toward the true, as such, is distinguished from that habit which is directed toward the good as such. Thus, faith is distinguished from virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.sc
Praeterea, in eodem genere sunt medium et extrema, ut patet per Philosophum in 10 Metaphysicae; sed fides est medium inter scientiam et opinionem: dicit enim Hugo de Sancto Victore quod fides est certitudo quaedam animi supra opinionem et infra scientiam constituta; sed neque opinio neque scientia est virtus; ergo etiam neque fides.
Obj. 5: The mean and the extremes are in the same genus, as is clear from the Philosopher.1 But faith is a mean between scientific knowledge and opinion, for Hugh of St. Victor says2 that faith is a certainty of mind which is more than opinion and less than scientific knowledge. But neither opinion nor science is a virtue. So, neither is faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg5
Praeterea, praesentia obiecti non tollit habitum virtutis; sed obiectum fidei est veritas prima quae cum praesto erit menti nostrae ut videamus eam, non erit tunc fides sed visio; ergo fides non est virtus.
Obj. 6: The presence of the object does not destroy the habit of a virtue. But, when the object of faith, which is first truth, is present to our minds so that we see it, we will not have faith but vision. Therefore, faith is not a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg6
Praeterea, virtus est ultimum potentiae, ut dicitur in 1 Caeli et mundi; sed fides non est ultimum potentiae humanae quia potest in aliquid amplius, scilicet in visionem apertam; ergo fides non est virtus.
Obj. 7: Virtue is the fullest development of a power, as is said in Heaven and Earth.1 But faith is not the fullest development of a human power, because it is capable of something fuller, plain sight. Therefore, faith is not a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, in libro De bono coniugali, per virtutes expediuntur potentiae ad actus suos; sed fides non expedit intellectum sed magis impedit quia per eam intellectus captivatur, ut patet 2 Cor. 10:5; ergo fides non est virtus.
Obj. 8: According to Augustine,1 through the virtues the acts of powers are made easier. Faith, however, does not make the act of understanding easier, but rather hinders it, because by it our understanding is made captive, as is said in the second Epistle to the Corinthians 10:5. Therefore, faith is not a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg8
Praeterea, a Philosopho virtus dividitur per intellectualem et moralem, et est divisio per immediata quia intellectualis est quae est in rationali per essentiam, moralis autem quae est in rationali per participationem, nec potest aliter rationale accipi nec virtus humana potest esse nisi in rationali aliquo modo dicto; sed fides non est virtus moralis quia sic eius materia essent actiones et passiones, similiter nec intellectualis cum non sit aliqua illarum quinque quas Philosophus in 6 Ethicorum ponit: non enim est sapientia nec intellectus nec scientia nec ars nec prudentia; ergo fides nullo modo est virtus.
Obj. 9: The Philosopher1 divides virtues into intellectual and moral. This division is made according to immediate differences, because the intellectual is that which is in the part which is essentially rational, and the moral is that which is in the part which is rational by participation.2 There is no other sense in which we can understand rational; nor can human virtue be in any but the rational part taken in some sense. But faith is not a moral virtue, because, then, its subject matter would be actions and emotions.3 Nor is it an intellectual virtue, because it is not any of those five virtues which the Philosopher gives.4 For it is not wisdom, or understanding, or science, or art, or prudence. Therefore, faith is not a virtue at all.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg9
Praeterea, quod convenit alicui ex extrinseco non inest ei essentialiter sed accidentaliter; fidei autem non convenit esse virtutem nisi ex alio, ut dicebatur, scilicet ex voluntate; ergo hoc accidit fidei quod sit virtus, et ita non potest poni species virtutis.
Obj. 10: That which belongs to a thing because of something extrinsic to it is not in that thing essentially, but accidentally. Faith, however, is not fittingly called a virtue except because of something else, as has been said, namely, because of the will. Therefore, to be a virtue belongs accidentally to faith; hence, faith cannot be classified as a species of virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg10
Praeterea, in prophetia est perfectior cognitio quam in fide; prophetia autem non ponitur esse virtus; ergo nec fides debet virtus dici.
Obj. 11: There is more perfect knowledge in prophecy than in faith. But prophecy is not classified as a virtue. Therefore, neither should faith be called a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg11
Sed contra, virtus est dispositio perfecti ad optimum; sed hoc convenit fidei: disponit enim hominem ad beatitudinem quae est optimum; ergo fides est virtus.
On the contrary (1), virtue is a disposition of something perfect to that which is best.1 But this fits faith, for faith orders man to beatitude, which is that which is best. Therefore, faith is a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.sc
Praeterea, omnis habitus quo aliquis roboratur in agendo et fortificatur in patiendo est virtus; fides autem est huiusmodi: fides enim per dilectionem operatur, Gal. 5:6; ipsa etiam fortificatur fidelis ad resistendum diabolo, ut dicitur 1 Petri 5:9; ergo ipsa est virtus.
Furthermore (2), every habit by which one is given strength to act and endurance to suffer is a virtue. But faith is of this nature, for faith works by charity (Gal 5:6).1 Faith also makes the faithful strong in resisting the devil, as is said in the first Epistle of Peter 5:9. Therefore, faith is a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg12
Praeterea, Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit quod tres sunt virtutes sacramentales quibus initiamur, scilicet fides, spes et caritas, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (3), Hugh of St. Victor says1 that there are three sacramental virtues by which we receive our initiation [into the Church]: faith, hope, and charity. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod fides ab omnibus ponitur esse virtus. Ad cuius evidentiam notandum est quod virtus ex sui impositione nominis significat complementum activae potentiae. Activa autem potentia duplex est: quaedam quidem cuius actio terminatur ad aliquid actum extra, sicut aedificativae actio terminatur ad aedificatum, quaedam vero est cuius actio non terminatur ad extra sed consistit in ipso agente, ut visio in vidente, ut habetur ex Philosopho in 9 Metaphysicae; in his autem duabus potentiis diversimode sumitur complementum.
I answer that everybody agrees that faith is a virtue. For a proof of this we should note that virtue by its very name means the completion of an active power. Now, there are two kinds of active powers, one whose action terminates in something performed outside the agent, as the action of the power of building terminates in the edifice; and the other, whose action does not terminate outside of the agent, but remains within him as sight remains within one who sees, as the Philosopher says.1 In these two kinds of powers completion is taken in different senses.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.co
Quia enim actus primarum potentiarum, ut ibidem Philosophus dicit, non sunt in faciente sed in facto, ideo complementum potentiae ibi accipitur penes id quod fit, unde et virtus deferentis pondera dicitur esse in hoc quod maximum pondus defert, ut patet in 1 Caeli et mundi, et similiter virtus aedificatoris in hoc quod facit domum optimam; sed quia alterius potentiae actus consistit in agente, non in aliquo actu, ideo complementum illius potentiae accipitur secundum modum agendi, ut scilicet bene et convenienter operetur, ex quo habet eius actus quod bonus dicatur; et inde est quod in huiusmodi potentiis virtus dicitur quae opus bonum reddit.
Since acts of the first type of power are not in the maker, but in what is made, as the Philosopher says,1 the completion of the power is to be considered in reference to that which is done. Thus, the power of one who carries burdens is said to consist in this, that he carries a very heavy burden, as is evident from Heaven and Earth;2 and the power of one who builds consists in this, that he makes a very good house. However, since the act of the other type of power remains in the agent and not in anything produced, the completion of that type of power is conceived according to its mode of acting, namely, that it act well and fittingly. And it is because of this that its act is called good. And so it is that in this type of power we call virtue that which makes the work good.
QDeVer.Q14.A3
Aliud autem est bonum ultimum quod considerat philosophus et theologus. Philosophus enim considerat quasi bonum ultimum quod est humanis viribus proportionatum et consistit in actu ipsius hominis, unde felicitatem dicit esse operationem quandam; et ideo secundum philosophum actus bonus, cuius principium virtus dicatur, dicitur absolute in quantum est conveniens potentiae ut perficiens ipsam; unde quemcumque habitum invenit philosophus talem actum elicientem dicit eum esse virtutem, sive sit in parte intellectiva, ut scientia et intellectus et huiusmodi virtutes intellectuales quarum actus est bonum ipsius potentiae, scilicet considerare verum, sive in parte affectiva, ut temperantia et fortitudo et aliae virtutes morales. Sed theologus considerat quasi bonum ultimum id quod est naturae facultatem excedens, scilicet vitam aeternam, ut supra dictum est; unde bonum in actibus humanis non considerat absolute quia ibi non ponit finem, sed in ordine ad illud bonum quod ponit finem, asserens illum actum tantummodo esse bonum complete qui de proximo ad bonum finale ordinatur, id est qui est meritorius vitae aeternae; et omnem talem actum dicit esse actum virtutis, et quicumque habitus proprie elicit talem actum ab ipso virtus appellatur.
But the philosopher considers one thing as final good and the theologian another. For the philosopher considers as final good that which has a proportion to the human powers and exists in the act of man himself. Thus, he says that happiness is an activity.1 Therefore, according to the philosopher, a good act, whose principle is called a virtue, is said to be good without qualification in so far as it is in conformity with the potency as that which perfects it. Consequently, when the philosopher finds any habit which elicits such an act, he calls it a virtue, whether it be in the intellective part, as science, understanding of principles, and intellectual virtues of this sort, whose acts are the good of the power itself, namely, to consider the true; or whether it be in the affective part, as temperance, bravery, and the other moral virtues. But the theologian considers as the final good that which is beyond the capacity of nature, namely, everlasting life, as has been said.2 Thus, he does not consider the good in human acts without qualification, because he puts the end not in the acts themselves, but in the disposition to that good which he makes the end. He says that only that act is completely good which has a proximate relation to the final good, that is, an act which merits eternal life. He says that every such act is an act of virtue, and every habit properly eliciting such an act he calls a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3
Aliquis autem actus meritorius dici non potest nisi secundum quod est in potestate operantis constitutus quia qui meretur oportet quod aliquid exhibeat, nec exhibere potest nisi quod aliquo modo suum est, id est ex ipso; actus autem aliquis in potestate nostra consistit secundum quod est voluntatis, sive sit eius ut ab ipsa elicitus, ut diligere et velle, sive ut ab ipsa imperatus, ut ambulare et loqui; unde respectu cuiuslibet talis actus potest poni aliqua virtus eliciens actus perfectos in tali genere actuum. Credere autem, ut supra dictum est, non habet assensum nisi ex imperio voluntatis, unde secundum id quod est a voluntate dependet; et inde est quod ipsum credere potest esse meritorium, et fides quae est habitus eliciens ipsum est secundum theologum virtus.
However, an act can be called meritorious only if it lies within the power of the agent. For it is necessary for one who merits to present something. Nor can he present something unless it is in some way his own, that is, from himself. Now, an act lies within our power, in so far as it belongs to our will, whether as elicited by the will, as to love and to wish, or as commanded by the will, as to walk and to talk. Hence, with reference to any such act, we can posit as a virtue that which elicits perfect acts of this type. As has been said above,1 there is assent in belief only by reason of the command of the will. Therefore, it depends on the will according to its very nature. It is for this reason that to believe can be meritorious, and that faith, which is the habit eliciting the act of believing, is a virtue for the theologian.
QDeVer.Q14.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod cognitio et scientia non dividitur contra virtutem simpliciter, sed contra virtutem moralem quae communius virtus dicitur.
Reply Obj. 1: Knowledge and science are not distinguished from virtue taken simply, but from moral virtue, which is more commonly called virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis non sufficiat ad rationem vitii vel virtutis quod aliquid sit causatum ex vitio vel virtute, sufficit tamen ad hoc quod aliquis actus sit actus vitii vel virtutis quod imperatus a vitio vel virtute possit esse.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the fact that something is caused by a virtue or a vice is not enough to put virtue or vice in its definition, the fact that it can be commanded by a virtue or a vice is enough to make an act be the act of a vice or virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod bonum illud ad quod virtus ordinat non est accipiendum quasi aliquod obiectum alicuius actus, sed illud bonum est ipse actus perfectus quem virtus elicit. Licet autem verum ratione a bono differat, tamen hoc ipsum quod est considerare verum est quoddam bonum intellectus, et hoc ipsum quod est assentire primae veritati propter se ipsam est quoddam bonum meritorium. Unde fides, quae ad hunc actum ordinatur, dicitur esse virtus.
Reply Obj. 3: The good toward which a virtue gives an ordination should not be taken as the object of some act; rather, that good is the perfect act itself, which the virtue elicits. And, although the true differs from the good in its intelligible content, the act of considering the true is a good of the understanding, and to give assent to first truth on its own account is a good worthy of merit. Consequently, faith, which is ordained to this act, is called a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad3
Et per hoc patet responsio ad quartum.
Reply Obj. 4: The answer to the fourth difficulty is clear from the third response.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod secundum quod nunc loquimur de virtute, neque scientia neque opinio virtus dici potest sed sola fides quae, quantum ad id quod voluntatis est, prout modo praedicto in genus virtutis cadit, non est media inter scientiam et opinionem quia in scientia vel opinione non est aliqua inclinatio ex voluntate sed ex ratione tantum; si autem loqueremur de eis quantum ad id quod est cognitionis tantum, sic neque opinio neque fides esset virtus cum non habeant completam cognitionem, sed tantummodo scientia.
Reply Obj. 5: Neither scientific knowledge nor opinion, but only faith, can be called a virtue in the sense in which we are now speaking of virtue. For faith is not a mean between science and opinion with reference to that which concerns the will, and it is according to this that it is classified as a virtue in the way we have mentioned. For in science and opinion there is no inclination because of the will, but only because of reason. If, however, we are talking about them with reference only to knowledge, neither opinion nor faith would be a virtue, since they do not have perfect knowledge. Only science has this.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod veritas prima non est obiectum proprium fidei nisi sub hac ratione prout est non apparens, quod patet ex diffinitione Apostoli ubi proprium obiectum fidei ponitur non apparens; unde quando veritas prima praesto erit, amittet rationem obiecti.
Reply Obj. 6: First truth is the proper object of faith only under the character of non-appearing, as is clear from the definition of the Apostle,1 where it is said that the proper object of faith is that which does not appear. Consequently, when first truth is present, it loses its character of object.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod fides secundum hoc dicitur esse ultimum potentiae quod complet potentiam ad eliciendum actum bonum et meritorium; non autem requiritur ad rationem virtutis quod per eam eliciatur optimus actus qui potest elici a potentia illa, cum contingat in eadem potentia esse plures virtutes quarum una alia nobiliorem actum elicit, sicut magnificentia liberalitate.
Reply Obj. 7: Faith is said to be the fullest development of a power in so far as it adds to the power that which is needed to elicit a good and meritorious act. For a virtue really to be a virtue, however, it does not have to elicit the best act possible from that power, for in the same power there may be several virtues, one of which elicits an act more noble than another, as magnificence over liberality.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod in quibuslibet duobus ordinatis ad invicem perfectio inferioris est ut subdatur superiori, sicut concupiscibilis quod subdatur rationi; unde habitus virtutis non dicitur expedire concupiscibilem ad actum ut faciat eam libere effluere in concupiscibilia, sed quia facit eam perfecte subiectam rationi. Similiter etiam bonum ipsius intellectus est ut subdatur voluntati adhaerenti Deo; unde fides dicitur intellectum expedire in quantum sub tali voluntate ipsum captivat.
Reply Obj. 8: In any two things which are ordained to each other the perfection of the lower is for it to be subject to the higher, as the concupiscible which is subject to reason. Because of this, the habit of a virtue is said to make it easy for the concupiscible power to act, not in the sense so that it makes it pursue concupiscible objects without restraint, but because it brings it perfectly under the dominion of reason. Similarly, the good of understanding itself is to be subject to the will which adheres to God. Thus, faith is said to help the understanding in so far as it makes it captive under such a will.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod fides neque est virtus moralis neque intellectualis sed est virtus theologica; virtutes autem theologicae, quamvis conveniant subiecto cum intellectualibus vel moralibus, differunt tamen obiecto: obiectum enim virtutum theologicarum est ipse finis ultimus, obiectum vero aliarum ea quae sunt ad finem. Ideo autem a theologis (ponuntur) quaedam virtutes circa finem ipsum, non autem a philosophis, quia finis humanae vitae quem philosophi considerant, non excedit facultatem naturae; unde ex naturali inclinatione homo tendit in illud, et sic non oportet quod per aliquos habitus elevetur ad tendendum in illum finem sicut oportet quod elevetur ad tendendum in finem qui facultatem naturae excedit, quem theologi considerant.
Reply Obj. 9: Faith is not an intellectual or moral virtue, but a theological virtue. And, although the theological virtues have the same subject as moral and intellectual virtues, they have a different object. For the object of the theological virtues is the last end itself, whereas the object of the other virtues is the means to the end. Therefore, the theologians propose certain virtues which concern the end itself. But the philosophers do not do this, because the end of human life which the philosophers study does not transcend the power of nature. Hence, man's pursuit of that end is the result of a natural inclination, and to pursue that end he does not need to be elevated by any habits, as he does to pursue the end considered by the theologians, which transcends the power of nature.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod fides non est in intellectu nisi secundum quod imperatur a voluntate, ut ex dictis patet; unde, quamvis illud quod est ex parte voluntatis possit dici accidentale intellectui, est tamen fidei essentiale, sicut id quod est rationis est accidentale concupiscibili, essentiale autem temperantiae.
Reply Obj. 10: Faith is in the intellect only in so far as it is commanded by the will, as is clear from what has been said.1 Hence, although that which comes from the will can be said to be accidental to the intellect, it is still essential to faith. The same holds for the rational element, which is accidental to the concupiscible, but essential to temperance.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod prophetia non dependet ex voluntate prophetantis, ut dicitur 2 Petri 1:21, fides autem est quodam modo ex voluntate credentis; et ideo prophetia non potest dici virtus sicut fides.
Reply Obj. 11: Prophecy does not depend on the will of the prophet, as is said in the second Epistle of St. Peter 1:21. Faith, however, is to some extent dependent on the will of the believer. Therefore, prophecy cannot be called a virtue as faith can.
QDeVer.Q14.A3.ad11
A. 4What is the subject in which faith exists
In quo sit fides sicut in subiecto
What is the subject in which faith exists
QDeVer.Q14.A4
Quarto quaeritur in quo sit fides sicut in subiecto.
Fourth, it is asked what is the subject in which faith exists?1
QDeVer.Q14.A4
Et videtur quod non sit in parte cognitiva sed affectiva: virtus enim omnis in parte affectiva esse videtur cum virtus sit quidam amor ordinatus, ut dicit Augustinus in libro De moribus Ecclesiae; sed fides virtus est; ergo est in parte affectiva.
Obj. 1: It seems to be not the cognitive, but the affective, part, for all virtue seems to exist in the affective part, since virtue is a kind of well-ordered love, as Augustine says.1 But faith is a virtue. Therefore, it exists in the affective part.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg1
Praeterea, virtus quandam perfectionem importat: est enim dispositio perfecti ad optimum, ut dicitur in 7 Physicorum; sed cum fides habeat aliquid perfectionis et aliquid imperfectionis, id quod est imperfectionis est ex parte cognitionis, quod autem est perfectionis est ex voluntate, ut scilicet invisibilibus firmiter adhaereat; ergo secundum quod est virtus est in affectiva.
Obj. 2: Virtue implies some perfection, since it is the disposition of something perfect to that which is best, as is said in the Physics.1 But, since faith has some perfection and some imperfection, the imperfection derives from the cognitive element and the perfection derives from the volitional element, namely, that it hold firmly to things invisible. Therefore, in so far as it is a virtue, it is in the affective part.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg2
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit Ad Consentium quod parvulus etsi fidem non habeat quae consistit in credentium voluntate, habet tamen fidei sacramentum, ex quo expresse habetur quod fides in voluntate sit.
Obj. 3: Augustine says: although a child does not have the faith which is in the will of those who believe, he has the sacrament of faith.1 From this we clearly see that faith is in the will.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg3
Praeterea, in libro De praedestinatione sanctorum dicit Augustinus quod ad fidem quae in credentium voluntate consistit pertinet illud Apostoli quid habes quod non accepisti?, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Augustine says:1 the Apostle’s words, 'or what have you that you have not received' (1 Cor 4:7), refer to the faith which is in the wills of those who believe. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg4
Praeterea, eiusdem videtur esse dispositio et perfectio; sed fides disponit ad gloriam quae etiam est in affectiva; ergo et fides in affectiva consistit.
Obj. 5: A disposition and its perfection seem to belong to the same thing. But faith is a disposition for glory, which is in the affective part. Therefore, faith, also, is in the affective part.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg5
Praeterea, meritum in voluntate consistit quia sola voluntas est domina sui actus; sed actus fidei est meritorius; ergo est actus voluntatis, et ita videtur quod in voluntate consistat.
Obj. 6: Merit resides in the will, because only the will is master of its acts. But the act of faith is meritorious. Therefore, it is an act of the will, and so it would seem that faith resides in the will.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg6
Sed dicebat quod est simul in affectiva et cognitiva.
Obj. 7: It was said that faith is in both the affective and the cognitive parts.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg7
Sed contra, unus habitus non potest esse duarum potentiarum; fides autem est unus habitus; ergo non potest esse in affectiva et cognitiva quae sunt duae potentiae.
On the contrary, one habit cannot belong to two powers. Faith, however, is one habit. Therefore, it cannot be in the affective and cognitive parts, which are two powers.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.sc
Sed contra, habitus perficiens aliquam potentiam cum ea convenit in obiecto, alias non posset esse unus actus potentiae et habitus; sed fides non convenit in obiecto cum affectiva sed cum cognitiva tantum quia obiectum utriusque est verum; ergo fides est in cognitiva.
On the contrary (1), a habit which perfects a power has the same object as the power. Otherwise, the act of the power and of the habit could not be one. But faith has the same object, not as the affective part, but as the cognitive part, since the object of both is the true. Therefore, faith is in the cognitive part.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in epistola Ad Consentium quod fides est illuminatio mentis ad primam veritatem; sed illuminari ad cognitivam pertinet; ergo fides est in parte cognitiva.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says1 that faith is the enlightening of the mind for the first truth. But to be enlightened pertains to the cognitive part. Therefore, faith is in the cognitive part.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg8
Praeterea, si fides dicatur esse in voluntate, hoc non erit nisi quia credimus volentes; sed similiter omnia opera virtutum operamur cognoscentes, ut patet 2 Ethicorum; ergo eadem ratione omnes virtutes essent in parte cognitiva, quod patet esse falsum.
Furthermore (3), if faith is said to be in the will, it is so only because we believe willingly. But, in like manner, all the activities of the virtues take place in us knowingly, as is clear from the Ethics.1 Therefore, for the same reason all the virtues would be in the cognitive part, which is obviously false.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg9
Praeterea, per gratiam quae est in virtutibus reformatur imago quae in tribus potentiis consistit, scilicet memoria, intelligentia et voluntate; tres autem virtutes quae primo habent respectum ad gratiam sunt fides, spes et caritas; ergo aliqua earum erit in intelligentia; constat autem quod non spes nec caritas; ergo fides.
Furthermore (4), htrough grace, which is in the virtues, the image which is in the three powers of memory,1 intelligence, and will is refashioned. But the three virtues which primarily have reference to grace are faith, hope, and charity. Therefore, one of these is in the intelligence. It is evident, however, that neither hope nor charity is there. So, faith is there.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg10
Praeterea, sicut se habet vis affectiva ad probabile et reprobabile, ita se habet vis cognitiva ad probabile et improbabile; sed virtus illa per quam approbatur reprobabile secundum rationem humanam, scilicet caritas qua inimicus diligitur qui videtur naturaliter reprobabilis esse, est in affectiva; ergo fides qua probatur sive asseritur id quod videtur rationi improbabile esse erit in cognitiva.
Furthermore (5), the cognitive power has the same relation to that which can or cannot be proved,1 as the affective power has to that which can or cannot be approved.2 But the virtue by reason of which we approve that which, according to human reason, should not be approved is in the affective part. This virtue is charity, by which we love our enemies, a thing which naturally seems something not to be approved. Therefore, faith, by which we prove or assert that which to reason seems incapable of proof, is in the cognitive part.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem multipliciter aliqui opinati sunt. Quidam enim dixerunt fidem esse in utraque vi, scilicet affectiva et cognitiva; quod nullo modo potest esse si intelligatur quod in utraque sit ex aequo: unius enim habitus oportet esse unum actum, nec potest esse unus actus ex aequo duarum potentiarum: unde dicunt quidam eorum quod est principaliter in affectiva. Sed istud non videtur esse verum cum ipsum credere cogitationem quandam importet, ut patet per Augustinum; cogitatio autem est actus cognitivae; fides etiam scientia et visio quodam modo dicitur, ut supra dictum est, quae omnia ad cognitivam pertinent.
I answer that there are many, different opinions about this question. For some have said1 that faith is in both the affective and cognitive powers. But this cannot be true at all if it means that it is in both equally. For each habit must have one act, and one act cannot belong equally to two powers. Seeing this, some of these people say2 that faith is principally in the affective power. But this does not seem to be true, since to believe implies some “thought,” as is clear from Augustine.3 Thought, however, is an act of the cognitive part. Faith is also in some sense called scientific knowledge and sight, as was said above.4 And all of these belong to the cognitive power.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.co
Alii autem dicunt quod fides est in intellectu, sed practico quia practicum intellectum dicunt esse ad quem inclinat affectio vel quem affectio sequitur vel qui ad opus inclinat; quae tria inveniuntur in fide: nam ex affectione quis inclinatur ad fidem, credimus enim quia volumus; ipsa etiam affectio fidem sequitur secundum quod actus fidei generat quodam modo caritatis actum; ipsa etiam ad opus dirigit, nam fides per dilectionem operatur, Gal. 5:6. Sed hi non videntur intelligere quid sit intellectus practicus. Intellectus enim practicus idem est quod intellectus operativus, unde sola extensio ad opus facit aliquem intellectum esse practicum; relatio autem ad affectionem vel antecedentem vel consequentem non trahit ipsum extra genus speculativi intellectus: nisi enim aliquis ad ipsam speculationem veritatis afficeretur, numquam in actu intellectus speculativi esset delectatio, quod est contra Philosophum in 10 Ethicorum qui ponit purissimam delectationem esse in actu speculativi. Nec quaelibet relatio ad opus facit intellectum esse practicum quia aliqua simplex speculatio potest esse alicui remota occasio aliquid operandi, sicut philosophus speculatur animam esse immortalem et exinde sicut a causa remota sumit occasionem aliquid operandi; sed intellectum practicum oportet esse proximam regulam operis utpote quo consideretur ipsum operabile et rationes operandi sive causae operis. Constat autem quod obiectum fidei non est verum operabile sed verum increatum in quod non potest esse nisi actus intellectus speculativi; unde fides est in intellectu speculativo quamvis fides sit ut occasio remota aliquid operandi, unde etiam sibi non attribuitur operatio nisi mediante dilectione.
Others say1 that faith is in the understanding, but the practical understanding, because they say the practical understanding is that to which desire tends, or which desire follows, or which inclines to a work. And these three are found in faith. It is because of desire that one is inclined to faith, for we believe what we will. Desire itself also follows faith, inasmuch as the act of faith in some sense produces the act of charity.2 It also leads to a work, for faith . . . works by charity (Gal 5:6).3 But these people do not seem to understand what the practical understanding is. For the practical understanding is the same as the operative understanding. Hence, only extension to a work makes an understanding practical.4 Reference to desire, however, either antecedent or consequent, does not withdraw the understanding from the category of speculative understanding. For, unless one were attracted to speculating about the truth, there would never be any pleasure in the act of speculative understanding. And this is contrary to the Philosopher,5 who says that the purest pleasure is in the act of speculative understanding. Nor does every reference to a work make the understanding practical, because simple speculation can be for someone the remote occasion of doing something. Thus, a philosopher contemplates the immortality of the soul, and from this, as from a remote cause, he takes occasion to do something. But, to be practical, the understanding must be the proximate rule of action, as that by which one studies the thing to be done, the methods of operation, and the causes of the work. It is evident, however, that the object of faith is not a truth which can be produced, but the uncreated truth, which can be an object only of speculative understanding. Consequently, faith is in the speculative understanding, although it is the remote occasion of doing something. For this reason, also, activity is attributed to it only through the mediation of charity.
QDeVer.Q14.A4
Sciendum tamen quod non est in intellectu speculativo absolute sed secundum quod subditur imperio voluntatis, sicut etiam et temperantia est in concupiscibili secundum quod participat aliqualiter rationem. Cum enim ad bonitatem actus alicuius potentiae requiratur quod illa potentia subdatur alicui potentiae superiori sequendo eius imperium, non solum requiritur quod potentia superior tantum sit perfecta ad hoc quod recte imperet vel dirigat, sed etiam inferior ad hoc quod prompte oboediat; unde ille qui habet rationem rectam sed concupiscibilem indomitam non habet temperantiae virtutem quia infestatur passionibus quamvis non deducatur, et sic non facit actum virtutis faciliter et delectabiliter, quod exigitur ad virtutem, sed oportet ad hoc quod temperantia insit quod ipsamet concupiscibilis sit per habitum perfecta ut sine aliqua difficultate voluntati subdatur, et secundum hoc habitus temperantiae dicitur esse in concupiscibili; et similiter (oportet), ad hoc quod intellectus prompte sequatur imperium voluntatis, quod sit aliquis habitus in ipso intellectu speculativo, et hic est habitus fidei divinitus infusus.
We must bear in mind, nevertheless, that it is not in the speculative understanding absolutely, but only in so far as it is subject to the will. Similarly, temperance is in the concupiscible power only in so far as it participates to some extent in reason. For, since the good of the act of a power requires its subjection to a higher power by following its command, it is necessary not only that the higher have the perfection to command or direct correctly, but that the lower have the perfection to obey promptly. Hence, he who has right reason, but an uncontrolled concupiscible appetite, does not have the virtue of temperance, because he is harassed by his passions, even though he is not led astray by them.1 Consequently, he does not perform the act of virtue with the ease and pleasure which are needed for virtue. But, to have temperance, the concupiscible appetite itself must be perfected by a habit so that it is subject to the will without any difficulty. It is in this way that the habit of temperance is said to be in the concupiscible appetite. Similarly, for the understanding promptly to follow the command of the will, there must be a habit in the speculative understanding itself. This is the divinely infused habit of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod verbum illud Augustini intelligitur de virtutibus moralibus, de quibus ibi loquitur; vel potest dici quod loquitur de virtutibus quantum ad formam earum quae est caritas.
Reply Obj. 1: That passage of Augustine should be understood of the moral virtues, about which he is there speaking. Or it can be said that we are speaking of the virtues with reference to their form, which is charity.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in hoc quaedam perfectio cognitivae est ut voluntati obtemperet Deo inhaerenti.
Reply Obj. 2: The cognitive part has some perfection in so far as it obeys a will which clings to God.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur de actu fidei qui quidem dicitur esse in voluntate non sicut in subiecto sed sicut in causa, in quantum est a voluntate imperatus.
Reply Obj. 3: Augustine is talking about the act of faith, which, indeed, is said to be in the will not as in a subject, but as in a cause, in so far as it is commanded by the will.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.ad3
Et similiter dicendum ad quartum.
Reply Obj. 4: The same holds for the fourth difficulty.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in eodem esse dispositionem et habitum non est necesse nisi quando ipsa dispositio fit habitus, sicut patet in membris corporis in quo ex dispositione unius membri relinquitur aliquis effectus in alio membro; et similiter in viribus animae quia ex bona dispositione phantasiae sequitur perfectio cognitionis in intellectu.
Reply Obj. 5: It is not necessary for disposition and habit to be in the same subject except when the disposition itself becomes the habit. This is evident in members of the body, in which an effect results in one member because of the disposition in another member. Something similar happens in the powers of the soul, for the perfection of knowledge in the understanding follows from a good disposition of the imagination.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod actus voluntatis dicitur esse non solum quem voluntas elicit, sed etiam quem voluntas imperat; et ideo in utroque meritum consistere potest, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 6: Not only the act which the will elicits, but also that which it commands, is called an act of the will. Therefore, there can be merit in both, as is clear from what has been said.1
QDeVer.Q14.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod duarum potentiarum non potest esse unus habitus ex aequo, sed potest esse unius secundum quod habet ordinem ad aliam; et sic est de fide.
Reply Obj. 7: There cannot be one habit belonging equally to two powers, but there can be a habit of one power in so far as it has an ordination to another. And this is the case with faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A4.ad7
A. 5Whether charity is the form of faithUtrum fidei forma sit caritas
Quinto quaeritur utrum fidei forma sit caritas.
Fifth, it is asked whether charity is the form of faith? 1
QDeVer.Q14.A5
Et videtur quod non: eorum enim quae ex opposito dividuntur non potest esse unum forma alterius; sed fides et caritas ex opposito dividuntur; ergo caritas non est forma fidei.
Obj. 1: And it seems that it is not, for one of two things which are distinguished from each other as opposites cannot be the form of the other. But faith and charity arc distinguished from each other as opposites. Therefore, charity is not the form of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg1
Sed dicebat quod secundum se consideratae ex opposito dividuntur; prout autem ordinantur ad unum finem quem suis actibus merentur, sic caritas est forma fidei.
Obj. 2: It was said that they are distinguished from each other as opposites in so far as they are considered in themselves, but that charity is the form of faith in so far as they are directed to the one end which they merit by their acts.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg2
Sed contra, inter causas duae causae sunt extrinsecae, scilicet agens et finis, duae vero intrinsecae, scilicet forma et materia; possunt autem duo ad invicem diversa convenire in uno principio extrinseco, non autem propter hoc conveniunt in uno principio intrinseco; ergo ex hoc quod fides et caritas ordinantur in unum finem, non potest esse quod caritas sit forma fidei.
On the contrary, two of the causes are extrinsic, namely, agent and end; and two are intrinsic, form and matter. Now, two diverse things can have one common extrinsic principle, but they do not on this account have one common intrinsic principle. Therefore, we cannot conclude from the ordination of faith and charity to one end that charity is the form of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.sc
Sed dicebat quod caritas non est forma fidei intrinseca, sed extrinseca, quasi exemplaris.
Obj. 3: It was said that charity is not an intrinsic but an extrinsic form, a kind of exemplary form.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg3
Sed contra, exemplatum recipit speciem ab exemplari, unde Hilarius dicit quod imago est rei ad quam imaginatur species indifferens; sed fides non recipit speciem caritatis; ergo caritas non potest esse forma exemplaris fidei.
On the contrary, the facsimile takes its species from the exemplar. Hence, Hilary says:1 the image is not of a different species from the thing which is represented. But faith does not take its species from charity. Therefore, charity cannot be the exemplary form of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.sc
Praeterea, forma omnis vel est substantialis vel accidentalis vel exemplaris; sed caritas non est forma substantialis fidei quia sic esset de integritate eius, nec iterum forma accidentalis quia sic fides esset nobilior caritate sicut subiectum accidente, nec iterum exemplaris quia sic caritas posset esse sine fide sicut exemplar sine exemplato; ergo caritas non est forma fidei.
Obj. 4: Every form is either substantial, or accidental, or exemplary. But charity is not the substantial form of faith, for, if it were, it would be an integral part of faith. Nor is it an accidental form, for faith thus would be more noble than charity, since the subject is more noble than the accident. Nor is it the exemplary form, because charity then would be able to exist without faith, since the exemplar can exist without the facsimile. Therefore, charity is not the form of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg4
Praeterea, praemium respondet merito; sed praemium consistit principaliter in tribus dotibus, scilicet in visione quae succedet fidei, tentione quae succedet spei, fruitione quae respondet caritati; sed praemium principaliter dicitur consistere in visione, unde dicit Augustinus quod visio est tota merces; ergo et meritum (sicut) praemium debet attribui fidei, et ita secundum quod ordinantur ad merendum magis videtur fides esse forma caritatis quam e converso.
Obj. 5: Reward is proportionate to merit. But our reward consists principally in three gifts: vision, which takes the place of faith; possession, which takes the place of hope; and enjoyment,1 which corresponds to charity. However, our reward consists mainly in vision, and, so, Augustine says: vision is the whole reward.2 Therefore, merit and reward should both be attributed to faith. Therefore, in so far as they are ordained to acquiring merit, faith seems rather to be the form of charity, rather than charity that of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg5
Praeterea, unius perfectibilis una est perfectio; sed fidei forma est gratia; ergo non est eius forma caritas cum caritas non sit idem quod gratia.
Obj. 6: For every subject of perfectibility there is one corresponding perfection. But the form of faith is grace. Therefore, charity is not its form, since charity is not the same as grace.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg6
Praeterea, Matth. 1:2 super illud: Abraham genuit Isaac etc., dicit Glossa: fides spem et spes caritatem, quod intelligitur quantum ad actus, non quantum ad habitus, ergo actus caritatis dependet ex actu fidei; sed forma non dependet ab eo cuius est forma, sed e converso; ergo caritas non est forma fidei secundum quod ordinantur ad actum meritorium.
Obj. 7: The Gloss on Abraham begot Isaac (Matt 1:2) says that faith begot hope, and hope, charity.1 This is taken as referring to acts, not to habits. Therefore, the act of charity depends on the act of faith. Now, a form does not depend on that of which it is the form, but the opposite. Therefore, charity is not the form of faith in so far as faith is ordained to a meritorious act.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg7
Praeterea, habitus penes obiecta distinguuntur; sed obiecta fidei et caritatis sunt diversa, scilicet bonum et verum; ergo et habitus formaliter distinguuntur; sed omnis actus est a forma; ergo horum habituum diversi sunt actus, et ita etiam in ordine ad actum non potest esse quod caritas sit forma fidei.
Obj. 8: Habits are distinguished through their objects.1 But the objects of faith and charity are diverse, namely, the good and the true. Therefore, the habits are formally distinct, too. But every act is from a form. Therefore, the acts of those habits are diverse. Consequently, charity cannot be the form of faith even in its ordination to act.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg8
Praeterea, secundum hoc caritas est forma fidei quod fidem informat; si igitur caritas non informat fidem nisi per ordinem ad actus, non erit caritas forma fidei sed actus fidei.
Obj. 9: Charity is the form of faith in so far as it forms faith; therefore, if it forms faith only through an ordination to its act, charity will not be the form of faith, but its act.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg9
Praeterea, 1 Cor. 13:13 dicit Apostolus nunc autem manent fides, spes, caritas, tria haec; ibi fides, spes et caritas ex opposito dividuntur; videtur autem quod loquatur de fide formata quia fides informis non ponitur esse virtus, ut dicetur; ergo fides formata contra caritatem dividitur, non ergo potest esse caritas fidei forma.
Obj. 10: The Apostle says: and now there remain faith, hope, and charity, these three (1 Cor 13:13). Here, faith, hope, and charity are distinguished as opposed to each other. But he seems to be talking about formed faith, for formless faith is not considered to be a virtue, as will be said later.1 Therefore, formed faith is distinguished from charity, and, so, charity cannot be the form of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg10
Praeterea, ad actum virtutis requiritur quod sit rectus et quod sit voluntarius; sed sicut voluntarii actus principium est voluntas, ita recti actus principium est ratio; ergo sicut ad actum virtutis requiritur id quod est voluntatis, ita id quod est rationis; et ita sicut caritas quae est in voluntate est forma virtutum, ita et fides quae est in ratione; et ita unum non debet dici forma alterius.
Obj. 11: For an act to be an act of virtue it must be morally good and voluntary. But reason is the principle of a morally good action, just as the will is the principle of a voluntary action. Therefore, something from reason is needed for an act of virtue, just as something from the will is needed. Therefore, just as charity, which is in the will, is the form of the virtues, so faith, which is in the reason, is also their form. Therefore, one should not be called the form of the other.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg11
Praeterea, ab eodem aliquid vivificatur et formatur; sed vita spiritualis attribuitur fidei, ut patet Hab. 2 iustus autem meus ex fide vivit; ergo et formatio virtutum magis debet attribui fidei quam caritati.
Obj. 12: The same source gives a thing both life and its form. But spiritual life is attributed to faith, as is clear in Habakkuk 2:4: but my just man lives by faith.1 Therefore faith, rather than charity, should be said to form the virtues.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg12
Praeterea, in eo qui habet gratiam actus fidei formatus est; sed possibile est actum fidei talis hominis nullum habere ad caritatem ordinem; ergo actus fidei potest esse formatus non per caritatem, et ita non videtur quod etiam in ordine ad actum caritas sit forma fidei.
Obj. 13: The act of faith is formed in one who has grace. But it is possible for the act of faith of such a man to have no relation to charity. Therefore, the act of faith can be formed without charity. So, charity does not seem to be the form of faith even with reference to its act.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg13
Sed contra, illud est forma fidei sine quo fides est informis; sed fides sine caritate est informis; ergo caritas est forma fidei.
On the contrary (1), that without which faith is formless is the form of faith. But without charity faith is formless. Therefore, charity is the form of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.sc
Praeterea, Ambrosius dicit quod caritas est mater omnium virtutum quae omnes informat.
Furthermore (2), Ambrose says: charity is the mother of all the virtues and forms all of them.1
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg14
Praeterea, secundum hoc aliqua virtus dicitur esse formata quod actum meritorium elicere potest; sed nullus actus potest esse meritorius et Deo acceptus nisi ex amore procedat; ergo caritas est omnium virtutum forma.
Furthermore (3), a virtue is said to be formed in so far as it is able to elicit a meritorious act. But no act can be meritorious and acceptable to God unless it proceeds from love. Therefore, charity is the form of all the virtues.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg15
Praeterea, id a quo res habet efficaciam operandi est forma eius; sed fides habet efficaciam operandi a caritate quia fides per dilectionem operatur, Gal. 5:6; ergo caritas est forma fidei.
Furthermore (4), the form of a thing is that from which it gets its power to act. But faith gets its power to act from charity, for faith . . . works by charity (Gal 5:6).1 Therefore, charity is the form of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.arg16
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem sunt diversae opiniones. Quidam enim dixerunt quod ipsa gratia est forma fidei et aliarum virtutum, non autem aliqua alia virtus nisi quatenus ponunt gratiam esse idem per essentiam cum virtute; sed hoc esse non potest: sive enim gratia et virtus per essentiam differant sive ratione tantum, gratia ad essentiam animae respicit, virtus autem ad potentiam; quamvis autem essentia sit radix omnium potentiarum, tamen non ex aequo omnes potentiae ab essentia fluunt cum quaedam potentiae sint naturaliter aliis priores et alias moveant; unde etiam oportet quod habitus qui sunt in inferioribus viribus formentur per habitus qui sunt in superioribus, et sic ab aliqua virtute superiori debet esse inferiorum virtutum formatio, non a gratia immediate. Unde quasi communiter dicitur quod caritas, quasi praecipua virtutum, sit aliarum virtutum forma, non solum in quantum vel est idem quod gratia vel habet gratiam inseparabiliter annexam, sed etiam ex hoc ipso quod est caritas, et sic etiam fidei forma dicitur esse.
I answer that on this question there are different opinions. Some1 have said that grace itself is the form of faith and of the other virtues, but no other virtue is a form except in so far as, in their opinion, grace is essentially identified with virtue. But this cannot be. For, whether grace and virtue differ essentially or only conceptually, grace refers to the essence of the soul and virtue to a power. And, although the essence is the root of all the powers, all the powers do not proceed from the essence in the same way. For some powers are naturally prior to others and move them. Consequently, it is necessary for habits in the lower powers to be formed through the habits which are in the higher powers. Thus, the formation of the lower virtues should come from some higher virtue and not immediately from grace. Hence, it is commonly admitted that charity, as a sort of preeminent virtue, is the form of the other virtues, not only in so far as it is the same as grace2 or is inseparably connected with it, but also from the very fact that it is charity.3 And in this way, also, it is said to be the form of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.co
Quomodo autem fides per caritatem formetur sic intelligendum est. Quandocumque enim duo sunt duo principia moventia vel agentia ad invicem ordinata, illud quod in effectu est ab agente superiori est sicut formale, quod vero est ab inferiori agente est sicut materiale: et hoc patet tam in naturalibus quam in moralibus. In actu enim nutritivae potentiae est vis animae sicut agens primum, calor vero igneus sicut agens instrumentale, ut dicitur in 2 De anima; quod autem in carne quae aggeneratur per nutritionem est ex parte caloris ignei, utpote aggregatio partium vel siccitas aut aliquid huiusmodi, est materiale respectu speciei carnis quae est ex vi animae. Similiter etiam cum ratio inferioribus potentiis imperet, utpote irascibili et concupiscibili, in habitu concupiscibilis id quod est ex parte concupiscibilis, utpote pronitas quaedam ad utendum aliqualiter concupiscibilibus, est quasi materialis in temperantia; ordo vero qui est rationis et rectitudo est quasi forma eius; et sic est etiam in aliis virtutibus moralibus: unde quidam philosophi omnes virtutes scientias appellabant, ut dicitur in 6 Ethicorum. Cum igitur fides sit in intellectu secundum quod est motus et imperatus a voluntate, id quod est ex parte cognitionis est quasi materiale in ipsa, sed ex parte voluntatis accipienda est sua formatio. Et ita, cum caritas sit perfectio voluntatis, a caritate fides informatur et eadem ratione omnes aliae virtutes prout a theologo considerantur, prout scilicet sunt principia actus meritorii. Non autem potest aliquis actus esse meritorius nisi sit voluntarius, ut supra dictum est; et sic patet quod omnes virtutes quas theologus considerat sunt in viribus animae prout sunt a voluntate motae.
We should understand the manner in which faith is formed by charity in the following way. For, whenever there are two principles of motion or action with an ordination to each other, that in the effect which is due to the higher agent is, as it were, formal, and that which is from the lower agent is, as it were, material. This is clear in both physical things and moral matters. For in the act of the nutritive power the power of the soul acts as first agent, and fiery heat acts as an instrumental agent, as is said in On the Soul.1 And in flesh, which is produced by nutrition, the assembling of the parts, or dryness, or something of this sort, which comes from fiery heat, is material with reference to the species of flesh, which comes from the power of the soul. Similarly, when reason commands the lower powers, such as the irascible and concupiscible appetites, that in the habit of the concupiscible appetite which is from that appetite, namely, a certain inclination to some use of desirable things, is, as it were, material in temperance; whereas the order, which is of reason, and the rectitude, are formal. And the same holds in the other moral virtues. For this reason, some philosophers have called all virtues, sciences, as is said in the Ethics.2 Since, therefore, faith is in the understanding in so far as the understanding is moved and commanded by the will, that which is from knowledge is material in faith, but its formation must be received from the will. Accordingly, since charity is a perfection of the will, faith is formed by charity. And for the same reason so are all the other virtues, in so far as they are studied by the theologian, that is, in so far as they are principles of meritorious acts. Now, no act can be meritorious unless it is voluntary, as has been said.3 And, so, it is evident that all the virtues with which the theologian is concerned are in the powers of the soul in so far as they are moved by the will.
QDeVer.Q14.A5
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod non dicitur esse forma fidei caritas per modum quo forma est pars essentiae—sic enim contra fidem dividi non posset,—sed in quantum aliquam perfectionem fides a caritate consequitur; sicut etiam in universo elementa superiora dicuntur esse ut forma inferiorum, ut aer aquae et aqua terrae, ut dicitur in 4 Physicorum.
Reply Obj. 1: Charity is not called the form of faith in the way in which a form is part of an essence. For in that way it could not be distinguished from faith. It is called form in so far as faith acquires some perfection from charity. This is also the manner in which the higher elements in the universe are said to be the form of the lower elements, as air of water and water of earth, as is said in the Physics.1
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad1
Et per hoc patet responsio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: The answer to the second difficulty is clear from the first response.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod modus quo caritas dicitur forma appropinquat ad modum illum quo exemplar formam dicimus, quia id quod est perfectionis in fide a caritate deducitur, ita quod caritas habeat illud essentialiter, fides vero et ceterae virtutes participative.
Reply Obj. 3: The manner in which charity is called form approximates the manner in which we call an exemplar a form. For what there is of perfection in faith is derived from charity, so that charity has essentially what faith and the other virtues have by participation.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ipse habitus caritatis, cum non sit intrinsecus fidei, non potest dici neque forma substantialis neque accidentalis eius; potest autem aliquo modo dici exemplaris forma. Nec tamen oportet quod caritas sine fide esse possit: non enim fides exemplatur a caritate secundum id quod est fides—sic enim fides caritatem praecedit ex parte eius quod cognitionis est in fide,—sed solum secundum hoc quod est perfecta. Et sic nihil prohibet ut fides quantum ad aliquid sit prior caritate, ut sine ea caritas esse non possit, et quantum ad aliud sit exemplar fidei quam semper format utpote semper sibi praesentem; sed id quod ex caritate in fide relinquitur est fidei intrinsecum, et hoc quomodo sit fidei accidentale vel substantiale infra dicetur.
Reply Obj. 4: Since the habit of charity is not intrinsic to faith, it cannot be called either its substantial or its accidental form. But it can in a certain way be called an exemplary form. Nevertheless, it is not necessary that charity be able to exist without faith. For faith is not patterned on charity in so far as that which constitutes it faith is concerned, for in this way faith precedes charity in regard to the merely cognitional element of faith; rather, it is patterned on charity only in so far as faith is perfect. Hence, nothing prevents faith from being prior to charity in this regard, and charity from being unable to exist without it, while in some other respect charity may be the exemplar of faith which it always informs, in so far as faith is always present to it. But that which results in faith from charity is intrinsic to faith. We shall say later1 in what way this is accidental or substantial to faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod voluntas et intellectus diversimode invicem se praecedunt; intellectus enim praecedit voluntatem in via receptionis: ad hoc enim quod aliquid voluntatem moveat oportet quod prius in intellectu recipiatur, ut patet in 3 De anima; sed in movendo sive agendo voluntas est prior quia omnis actio vel motus est ex intentione boni, et inde est quod voluntas omnes inferiores vires movere dicitur cuius obiectum proprium est bonum sub ratione boni. Praemium autem dicitur per modum receptionis, sed meritum per modum actionis; et inde est quod totum praemium principaliter attribuitur intellectui, et dicitur "visio tota merces" quia inchoatur merces in intellectu et consummatur in affectu; meritum autem attribuitur caritati quia primum quod movet ad operandum opera meritoria est voluntas quam caritas perficit.
Reply Obj. 5: Will and understanding precede each other in different ways. For the understanding precedes the will in the process of reception, since, if something is to move the will, it must first be received into the understanding, as is clear in On the Soul.1 But, in causing motion or in acting, the will is prior, for every action or motion comes from a striving for a good. It is for this reason that the will, whose proper object is the good in its character as good, is said2 to move all the lower powers. Reward, however, expresses the idea of reception, but merit expresses the idea of action. Hence it is that the whole reward is attributed mainly to the understanding, and vision is called "the whole reward," because the reward begins in the understanding and is brought to completion in the affections. Merit, however, is attributed to charity, because the will, which charity perfects, is the first mover in the performance of meritorious works.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod plures esse perfectiones unius rei eodem ordine est impossibile; gratia autem est sicut perfectio prima virtutum, sed caritas sicut perfectio proxima.
Reply Obj. 6: It is impossible for one thing to have many perfections in the same order. Now, grace is the first [that is, remote] perfection of the virtues, but charity is their proximate perfection.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod actus fidei qui caritatem praecedit est actus imperfectus a caritate perfectionem expectans: fides enim quantum ad aliquid est prior caritate et quantum ad aliquid posterior, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 7: The act of faith which precedes charity is an imperfect act awaiting completion from charity. For faith is prior to charity in one respect and subsequent to it in another, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de actu qui est fidei secundum se, non prout est a caritate perfectus.
Reply Obj. 8: This difficulty proceeds correctly for the act of faith as it is in itself, but not as it is perfected by charity.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod quando superior vis perfecta est, ex eius perfectione relinquitur aliqua perfectio in inferiori; et sic cum caritas est in voluntate, eius perfectio aliquo modo redundat in intellectum, et sic caritas non solum actum fidei sed ipsam etiam fidem format.
Reply Obj. 9: When a higher power is perfect, some of its perfection is found in the lower power. And, so, when charity is in the will, its perfection in some manner flows over into the intellect. So, charity forms not only the act of faith, but faith itself.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod Apostolus in verbis illis videtur loqui de istis habitibus, non attendens in eis rationem virtutis, sed magis quod sunt quaedam dona et perfectiones; unde in eadem contextione sermonis facit mentionem de prophetia et quibusdam aliis gratiis datis gratis quae virtutes non ponuntur. Si tamen de eis (loquitur) in quantum sunt virtutes quaedam, adhuc ratio non sequitur: contingit enim aliqua ex opposito dividi quorum tamen unum est alterius causa vel perfectio, sicut motus localis dividitur contra alios motus cum tamen sit causa eorum; et sic caritas contra alias virtutes dividitur quamvis sit forma earum.
Reply Obj. 10: In those words the Apostle seems to be speaking of these habits without considering the character of virtue in them, but, rather, looking at them in so far as they are certain gifts and perfections. For this reason, in the same context he mentions prophecy and certain other charisms, which are not classified as virtues. Even if he is speaking of them in so far as they are virtues, the reasoning does not proceed correctly. For division into opposites sometimes takes place between things, one of which is the cause or perfection of the other. Thus, local motion is distinguished from other types of motion, although it is, nevertheless, the cause of the others. So, charity is distinguished from the other virtues, although it is their form.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod ratio potest dupliciter considerari: uno modo secundum se, alio modo secundum quod regit inferiores vires. In quantum igitur est inferiorum virium regitiva perficitur per prudentiam, et inde est quod omnes aliae virtutes morales quibus inferiores vires perficiuntur, per prudentiam formantur sicut per proximam formam. Sed fides perficit rationem in se consideratam prout est speculativa veri; unde eius non est formare inferiores virtutes, sed formari a caritate quae etiam alias format, et ipsam prudentiam in quantum ipsa etiam prudentia propter finem qui est caritatis obiectum, circa ea quae sunt ad finem ratiocinatur.
Reply Obj. 11: Reason can be considered in two ways. In one, it is taken in itself; in the other, in so far as it regulates the lower powers. In so far as it regulates the lower powers it is perfected through prudence. Thus it is that all the other moral virtues, by which the lower powers are perfected, are formed through prudence as by a proximate form. But faith perfects reason taken in itself, in so far as it considers the truth. Consequently, it does not belong to faith to form the lower virtues, but itself to be formed by charity, which forms the other virtues, even prudence itself, inasmuch as prudence itself, because of the end which is the object of charity, reasons about means to the end.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod aliquid commune attribuitur alicui specialiter dupliciter: vel quia sibi perfectissime convenit, sicut si cognoscere attribuamus intellectui, vel quia in eo primo invenitur, sicut vivere attribuitur animae vegetabili, ut patet in 1 De anima, quia in actibus eius primo apparet vita. Vita ergo spiritualis attribuitur fidei quia in eius actu primo apparet, quamvis eius complementum sit in caritate, et ex hoc ipsa est forma aliarum virtutum.
Reply Obj. 12: Something common is especially attributed to a thing in two ways, either because it is most perfectly appropriate to it, as we attribute knowledge to the understanding; or because it is first found there, as life is attributed to the plant soul, as is clear in On the Soul,1 because life makes its first appearance in its acts. Spiritual life is, therefore, attributed to faith because spiritual life makes its first appearance in the act of faith, although its completion comes from charity, which for this reason is the form of the other virtues.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod in habente caritatem non potest esse aliquis actus virtutis nisi a caritate formatus: aut enim actus ille erit in finem debitum ordinatus, et hoc non potest esse nisi per caritatem in habente caritatem, aut non est ordinatus in debitum finem, et sic non erit actus virtutis; unde non potest esse quod actus fidei sit formatus a gratia et non a caritate, quia gratia non habet ordinem ad actum nisi mediante caritate.
Reply Obj. 13: In one who has charity there can be no act of virtue not formed by charity. For, either the act will be directed to the proper end, and this can be only through charity in one who has charity, or the act is not directed to the proper end, and so is not an act of virtue. Consequently, it is not possible for an act of faith to be formed by grace and not by charity, since grace has no ordination to act except through the mediation of charity.
QDeVer.Q14.A5.ad13
A. 6Whether formless faith is a virtueUtrum fides informis sit virtus
Sexto quaeritur utrum fides informis sit virtus.
Sixth, it is asked whether formless faith is a virtue?1
QDeVer.Q14.A6
Et videtur quod sic: illud enim quod fides a caritate consequitur non potest esse ipsi fidei essentiale cum sine eo fides esse possit; sed per id quod est alicui accidentale non collocatur aliquid in genere; ergo fides per id quod est formata a caritate non collocatur in genere virtutis, ergo sine forma caritatis est virtus.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for that which faith obtains from charity cannot be essential to faith itself, since faith can exist without it. But a thing is not put in a genus by reason of something accidental to it. Therefore, faith is not put in the genus of virtue by reason of its formation by charity. So, it is a virtue without the form of charity.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.arg1
Praeterea, vitio nihil opponitur nisi virtus vel vitium; sed infidelitas, quae vitium est, opponitur fidei informi non ut vitio, ergo ut virtuti, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Only a virtue or a vice is opposed to a vice. But the vice of unbelief is not opposed to formless faith as to a vice. Therefore, it is opposed to it as to a virtue. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.arg2
Sed dicebat quod infidelitas opponitur solum fidei formatae.
Obj. 3: It was said that unbelief is opposed only to formed faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.arg3
Sed contra, habitus oportet esse oppositos quorum sunt actus oppositi; sed fidei informis et infidelitatis sunt actus oppositi, scilicet assentire et dissentire; ergo fides informis infidelitati opponitur.
On the contrary, habits must be opposed whose acts are opposed. But the acts of formless faith and unbelief, namely, assent and dissent, are opposed. Therefore, formless faith is opposed to unbelief.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.sc
Praeterea, virtus nihil aliud esse videtur quam habitus alicuius potentiae perfectivus; sed per fidem informem intellectus perficitur; ergo est virtus.
Obj. 4: A virtue seems to be nothing else but a habit which tends to perfect some power. But our understanding is perfected through formless faith. Therefore, it is a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.arg4
Praeterea, habitus infusi sunt nobiliores habitibus acquisitis; sed habitus acquisiti, scilicet politici, dicuntur virtutes etiam sine caritate, sicut a philosophis ponuntur; ergo multo fortius fides quae est habitus informis, cum sit habitus infusus, virtus est.
Obj. 5: Infused habits are more noble than acquired habits. But acquired habits, such as the habits of life in a society, are called virtues even apart from charity according to their classification by the philosophers.1 Therefore, the formless habit of faith, since it is an infused habit, is a virtue with much greater reason.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod ceterae virtutes praeter caritatem possunt esse sine gratia; ergo etiam fides informis quae est sine gratia virtus est.
Obj. 6: Augustine says that all the virtues except charity can exist without grace. Therefore, unformed faith, which exists without grace, is a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.arg6
Sed contra, omnes virtutes sunt connexae ut qui habet unam omnes habeat, sicut dicit Augustinus; sed fides informis non est aliis connexa; ergo non est virtus.
On the contrary (1), all the virtues are connected with each other, so that a person who has one of them has all of them, as Augustine says.1 But formless faith is not connected with the others. Therefore, it is not a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.sc
Praeterea, nulla virtus est in daemonibus; fides informis est in daemonibus, nam daemones credunt, Iac. 2:19; ergo fides informis non est virtus.
Furthermore (2), there are no virtues in the evil spirits. But there is formless faith in the evil spirits, for the devils also believe (Jas 2:19). Therefore, formless faith is not a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod loquendo proprie de virtute, fides informis non est virtus; cuius ratio est quia virtus proprie loquendo est habitus potens elicere actum perfectum. Quando autem aliquis actus dependet ex duabus potentiis, non potest dici perfectus nisi in utraque potentia perfectio inveniatur; et hoc patet tam in virtutibus moralibus quam intellectualibus. Cognitio enim conclusionum duo exigit, scilicet principiorum intellectum et rationem deducentem principia in conclusiones; sive ergo aliquis circa principia erret vel dubitet, sive in ratiocinando deficiat aut vim ratiocinationis non comprehendat, non erit in eo perfecta conclusionum cognitio, unde nec scientia quae virtus intellectualis est. Similiter etiam debitus actus concupiscibilis et ex ratione et ex concupiscibili dependet; unde si ratio non sit perfecta per prudentiam, non potest esse actus concupiscibilis perfectus quaecumque pronitas insit concupiscibili ad bonum; propter quod nec temperantia nec aliqua virtus moralis sine prudentia esse potest, ut dicitur in 6 Ethicorum. Cum ergo credere dependeat et ex intellectu et voluntate, ut ex supra dictis patet, non potest esse talis actus perfectus nisi et voluntas sit perfecta per caritatem et intellectus per fidem; et inde est quod fides informis non potest esse virtus.
I answer that if we take virtue in its proper sense, formless faith is not a virtue. The reason for this is that virtue, properly speaking, is a habit capable of eliciting a perfect act. However, when an act depends on two powers, it cannot be said to be perfect unless the perfection is found in both powers. This is evident in the moral as well as the intellectual virtues. For knowledge of conclusions requires two things: an understanding of principles, and reasoning, which draws the conclusions from the principles. Therefore, whether one is mistaken or has doubts about principles, or whether there is some defect in his reasoning, or he does not grasp the force of the reasoning, in all these cases he will not know the conclusions perfectly. Consequently, he will not have scientific knowledge, which is an intellectual virtue. Similarly, the proper act of the concupiscible power depends on reason and the concupiscible power. Hence, if reason is not perfected by prudence, no matter what inclination to the good is in the concupiscible power, it cannot have its perfect act. For this reason, there can be neither temperance nor any other moral virtue without prudence, as is said in the Ethics.1 Since, therefore, the act of believing depends on the understanding and the will, as is clear from what has been said2 such an act cannot be perfect unless the will is made perfect by charity and the understanding by faith. Thus, formless faith cannot be a virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod aliquid potest esse accidentale alicui prout est in genere naturae, quod est sibi essentiale prout refertur ad genus moris, scilicet ad vitium et virtutem, sicut finis debitus comestioni vel quaelibet alia circumstantia debita; et similiter id quod fides ex caritate recipit est sibi accidentale secundum genus naturae sed essentiale prout refertur ad genus moris, et ideo per hoc ponitur in genere virtutis.
Reply Obj. 1: Something can be accidental to a thing in so far as its natural constitution is concerned and essential to it with reference to its morality, that is, in so far as it is a virtue or a vice. Such a relation exists between eating and its due end or any other proper circumstance. Similarly, that which faith receives from charity is accidental to faith in its natural constitution, but essential to it with reference to its morality. Therefore, through charity it is put in the genus of virtue.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod vitium non solum opponitur virtuti perfectae sed etiam ei quod imperfectum est in genere virtutis, sicut intemperantia naturali habilitati quae inest concupiscibili ad bonum; et sic infidelitas informi fidei opponitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Vice is opposed not only to perfect virtue, but also to that which is imperfect among the virtues. Thus, intemperance is contrary to the natural aptitude for good which is in the appetite. And, so, unbelief is opposed to formless faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.ad2
Tertium concedimus.
Reply Obj. 3: We concede the third difficulty.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod per fidem informem intellectus non perducitur in perfectionem sufficientem virtuti, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 4: Formless faith does not bring the understanding to a perfection sufficient for virtue, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod philosophi non considerant virtutes secundum quod sunt principia actus meritorii; et ideo secundum eos habitus non formati caritate possunt dici virtutes, non autem secundum theologum.
Reply Obj. 5: The philosophers do not consider virtues as the principles of meritorious acts. Therefore, habits not formed by charity can be virtues for them, though not for the theologian.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Augustinus accipit large virtutes omnes habitus perficientes ad actus laudabiles.—Vel potest dici quod non intelligit Augustinus quod habitus sine gratia existentes virtutes dicantur, sed quia aliqui habitus, qui sunt virtutes quando sunt cum gratia, remanent sine gratia, non tamen tunc sunt virtutes.
Reply Obj. 6: Augustine takes virtue in the broad meaning of all habits which give the perfection needed for praiseworthy acts. We can also say that Augustine did not mean that habits existing without grace should be called virtues, but that, although some habits, which are virtues when grace is present, remain after grace leaves, it does not follow that they are then virtues.
QDeVer.Q14.A6.ad6
A. 7Whether the habit of formless faith is the same as that of formed faithUtrum sit idem habitus fidei informis et formatae
Septimo quaeritur utrum sit idem habitus fidei informis et formatae.
Seventh, it is asked whether the habit of formless faith is the same as that of formed faith?1
QDeVer.Q14.A7
Et videtur quod non: gratia enim adveniens non habet minorem efficaciam in fideli quam in infideli; sed in infideli cum convertitur, cum gratia simul habitus fidei infunditur; ergo et similiter in fideli, et ita habitus fidei formatae est alius ab habitu fidei informis.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for when grace comes, it has as much influence on one who believes as on one who does not believe. But, when the unbeliever is converted, the habit of faith is infused in him together with grace. Therefore, there is a similar infusion in the believer [that is, when he is reinstated in grace]; hence, the habit of formed faith is different from the habit of formless faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.arg1
Praeterea, fides informis est principium timoris servilis, fides autem formata timoris casti vel initialis; sed adveniente timore filiali vel casto timor servilis expellitur; ergo et adveniente fide formata fides informis expellitur, et sic non est idem habitus utrique.
Obj. 2: Formless faith is the principle of servile fear.1 But formed faith is the principle of holy or initial fear. But, when holy or filial fear arrives,2 servile fear is driven out. Therefore, also, when formed faith comes, formless faith is driven out. So, it is not the same habit for both.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.arg2
Praeterea, sicut dicit Boetius, accidentia corrumpi possunt, alterari autem minime; sed habitus fidei informis est quoddam accidens; ergo non potest alterari ut fiat ipsemet formatus.
Obj. 3: As Boethius says,1 accidents can cease to exist, but they can in no wise undergo alteration. But the habit of formless faith is an accident. Therefore, it cannot undergo alteration so that it becomes itself the formed habit.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.arg3
Praeterea, adveniente vita recedit mortuum; fides autem informis quae est sine operibus mortua est, ut dicitur Iac. 2:26; ergo adveniente caritate, quae est principium vitae, tollitur fides informis, et ita non fit formata.
Obj. 4: When life comes, what is dead leaves. But formless faith, which is without works is dead, as is said in James 2:26. Therefore, when charity, which is the principle of life, comes, formless faith is removed, and, so, does not become formed.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.arg4
Praeterea, ex duobus accidentibus non fit unum; sed fides informis est quoddam accidens; ergo non potest esse quod ex ea et caritate fiat unum, quod videretur oportere si ipsamet fides informis formaretur.
Obj. 5: One thing does not result from two accidents. But formless faith is an accident. Therefore, it cannot unite with charity to make one thing, as would seem to be necessary if formless faith itself became formed.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.arg5
Praeterea, quaecumque differunt genere, differunt et specie et numero; sed fides informis et formata differunt genere cum una sit virtus, non autem alia; ergo et differunt specie et numero.
Obj. 6: Any things which differ generically also differ specifically and numerically. But formless faith and formed faith differ generically, since one is a virtue and the other is not. Therefore, they also differ specifically and numerically.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.arg6
Praeterea, habitus penes actus distinguuntur; sed fidei formatae et informis sunt diversi actus, scilicet credere in Deum et credere Deo vel Deum; ergo sunt diversi habitus.
Obj. 7: Habits are distinguished according to their acts.1 But formless faith and formed faith have different acts: to tend toward God by faith, to believe on God’s word, or in God.2 Therefore, they are different habits.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.arg7
Praeterea, diversi habitus diversis vitiis tolluntur cum unumquodque tollatur per suum contrarium et unum uni sit contrarium; sed fides formata tollitur per peccatum fornicationis, non autem fides informis sed solum per peccatum infidelitatis; ergo fides informis et formata sunt diversi habitus.
Obj. 8: Different habits are lost by different vices, since each is lost because of its opposite, and each thing has only one opposite. But formed faith is lost through the sin of fornication, but formless faith is not, for it is lost only through the sin of unbelief. Therefore, formed and formless faith are different habits.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.arg8
Sed contra, Iac. 2:26 dicitur fides sine operibus mortua est, Glossa quibus reviviscit; ergo ipsamet fides informis, quae mortua fuit, formatur et reviviscit.
On the contrary (1), James (2:20, 26) says: faith without works is dead and the Gloss adds: by which [works] it lives once more.1 Therefore, the very formless faith which was dead is formed and comes to life again.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.sc
Praeterea, res non diversificantur per ea quae sunt extra essentiam rerum; sed caritas est extra essentiam fidei; ergo ex hoc quod est esse sine caritate vel cum caritate, non diversificatur habitus fidei.
Furthermore (2), things are not differentiated except by those things which are outside of their essences. But charity is outside of the essence of faith. Therefore, the habit of faith is not differentiated because it has or does not have charity.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc sunt diversae opiniones. Quidam enim dicunt quod habitus qui fuit informis numquam fit formatus, sed cum ipsa gratia infunditur quidam novus habitus qui est fides formata, et eo adveniente habitus fidei informis discedit. Sed hoc non potest esse quia nihil expellitur nisi per suum oppositum; si igitur per habitum fidei formatae expellitur habitus fidei informis, cum non opponatur ei nisi ratione informitatis, oportebit ipsam informitatem esse de essentia fidei informis et sic erit per essentiam suam malus habitus nec poterit esse donum Dei. Et praeterea, quando peccat aliquis mortaliter, tollitur gratia et fides formata et tamen videmus fidem remanere; nec est probabile quod dicunt quod tunc iterum donum fidei informis ei infundatur quia sic ex hoc ipso quod aliquis peccat, disponeretur ad recipiendum aliquod donum a Deo. Et ideo alii dicunt quod non tollitur habitus, sed tantum actus fidei informis adveniente caritate. Sed etiam hoc non potest stare quia sic habitus remaneret otiosus; et praeterea, cum actus fidei informis non habeat essentialem contrarietatem ad actum fidei formatae, non potest per eum impediri. Nec potest iterum dici quod uterque actus et habitus simul sit quia omnem actum quem facit fides informis potest facere fides formata; unde idem actus esset a duobus habitibus, quod non convenit.
I answer that there are different opinions on this matter, for some say1 that a habit which was formless never becomes formed, but that a new habit, formed faith, is infused with grace. When it arrives, the habit of formless faith leaves. But this cannot be, for a thing is expelled only by its opposite. If, therefore, the habit of formed faith drove out the habit of formless faith, since it is not contrary to it except by reason of its formlessness, it would be necessary that the very formlessness belong to the essence of formless faith. Thus, it would be essentially an evil habit and could not be a gift of God. Furthermore, when someone sins mortally, grace and formed faith are taken away. Still, we see that faith remains. Nor can it be shown that, as they say,2 the gift of formless faith is given them again, because then, from the very fact that someone had sinned, he would be made fit to receive a gift from God. Others3 therefore say that the habit is not taken away, but just the act of formless faith is removed with the coming of charity. But neither can this stand, for thus the habit would remain idle. Furthermore, since the act of formless faith has no essential contrariety to the act of formed faith, it cannot be hindered by it. Nor, again, can it be said that both acts and habits are there together, for formed faith can perform every act which formless faith performs. Thus, the same act would come from the two powers, which is not reasonable.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.co
Et ideo dicendum est cum aliis quod fides informis manet adveniente caritate et ipsamet formatur, et sic sola informitas tollitur; quod sic potest videri. In potentiis enim vel habitibus ex duobus attenditur diversitas, scilicet ex obiectis et ex diverso modo agendi; diversitas autem obiectorum diversificat potentias et habitus essentialiter, sicut visus differt ab auditu et castitas a fortitudine; sed quantum ad modum agendi non diversificantur potentiae vel habitus per essentiam sed secundum completum et incompletum: quod enim aliquis clarius vel minus clare videat, vel opus castitatis promptius vel minus prompte exerceat, non diversificat potentiam visivam vel habitum castitatis, sed ostendit potentiam et habitum esse perfectiorem et minus perfectum. Fides autem formata et informis non differunt in obiecto sed solum in modo agendi: fides enim formata perfecta voluntate assentit primae veritati, fides autem informis imperfecta voluntate; unde fides formata et informis non distinguuntur sicut duo diversi habitus, sed sicut habitus perfectus et imperfectus; unde cum idem habitus, qui prius fuit imperfectus, possit fieri perfectus, ipse habitus fidei informis postea fit formatus.
Hence, we must say with the others1 that formless faith stays when charity comes, and is itself formed. In this way only the formlessness is removed. This can be seen from what follows. For in powers or habits we can see two sources of differentiation: objects and different ways of acting. Diversity of objects differentiates habits essentially, in the manner sight differs from hearing, and chastity from bravery. But, with reference to their manner of acting, powers or habits are not differentiated according to their essence, but according to completeness and incompleteness. For the fact that one sees more or less clearly, or performs chaste actions more or less readily, does not differentiate the power of sight or the habit of chastity, but does show that the power and habit are more perfect and less perfect. Now, formed faith and formless faith do not have different objects, but only different ways of acting. For formed faith, assents to first truth with a perfect will, whereas formless faith does the same with an imperfect will. So, formed faith and formless faith are not distinguished as two different habits, but as a perfect habit and an imperfect habit. Consequently, since the same habit, which formerly was imperfect, becomes perfect, the very habit of formless faith later becomes formed.
QDeVer.Q14.A7
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod gratia non habet minorem efficaciam cum infunditur fideli quam cum infunditur infideli, sed hoc est per accidens quod in eo qui habet fidem non causat alium habitum fidei quia ipsum invenit; sicut ex doctrina alicuius docentis docetur inscius, sed scius non acquirit novum habitum sed in scientia prius habita fortificatur.
Reply Obj. 1: Grace does not have less effectiveness when infused into one who has faith than when infused into one who has not faith. But the fact that it does not cause another habit of faith in one who already has faith is due to an extrinsic reason, namely, because it finds the habit already there. This is like the case in which one who is ignorant is taught by the instruction of the teacher, while one who knows does not acquire a new habit but is strengthened in the knowledge he had before.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod timor servilis non excluditur adveniente caritate quantum ad substantiam doni, sed solum quantum ad servilitatem; et sic etiam fides solum quantum ad informitatem tollitur adveniente gratia.
Reply Obj. 2: The arrival of charity does not expel servile fear in its substance as a gift, but only with reference to its servility. Similarly, it is only with reference to its formlessness that faith is formed when grace arrives.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis accidens non possit alterari, subiectum tamen accidentis secundum aliquod accidens alteratur; et sic illud accidens variari dicitur, sicut albedo fit maior vel minor subiecto secundum albedinem alterato.
Reply Obj. 3: Although an accident cannot undergo alteration, the subject of the accident can be altered with reference to some accident. That accident is said to be altered in this way, as whiteness increases or decreases when the subject is altered with reference to whiteness.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod adveniente vita non oportet quod tollatur mortuum, sed mors; et ita non tollitur fides informis sed informitas per caritatem.
Reply Obj. 4: When life comes, it is not necessary for that which is dead to leave, but for death to leave. Hence, not formless faith but only the formlessness is removed through charity.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis ex duobus accidentibus non fiat unum, tamen unum accidens potest per aliud perfici, sicut color per lucem; et sic fides per caritatem perficitur.
Reply Obj. 5: Although one thing cannot arise from two accidents, one accident can be perfected through another, as color through light. In this way faith is perfected through charity.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod fides informis et formata non dicuntur diversa in genere quasi in diversis generibus existentia, sed sicut perfectum quod attingit ad rationem generis et imperfectum quod nondum attingit; unde non oportet quod numero differant, sicut nec embryo et animal.
Reply Obj. 6: Formless and formed faith are not said to differ according to genus, as though they were things existing in different genera. Rather, they are as the perfect, which attains to the character of the genus, and the imperfect, which has not yet attained to it. Thus, it is not necessary that they differ numerically, just as the embryo and the animal do not have to differ numerically.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod credere Deo et credere Deum et credere in Deum non nominant diversos actus sed diversas circumstantias eiusdem actus virtutis: in fide enim est aliquid ex parte cognitionis prout fides est argumentum, et sic quantum ad huius argumentationis principium actus fidei dicitur credere Deo—ex hoc enim movetur ad assentiendum credens alicui quia est divinitus dictum;—sed quantum ad conclusionem cui assentit, dicitur credere Deum—veritas enim prima est proprium obiectum fidei;—sed quantum ad id quod est voluntatis, dicitur actus fidei credere in Deum. Non est autem actus virtutis perfecte nisi has omnes circumstantias habeat.
Reply Obj. 7: To believe in God’s word, to believe in God, and to tend toward God by faith do not indicate different acts, but different circumstances of the same act of virtue. For in faith something derives from knowledge, inasmuch as faith is evidence. In this way, the act of faith is said to believe in God’s word when there is question of the principle of this evidence. For one who believes something is moved to assent because it was said by God. But, when there is question of the conclusion to which he assents, he is said to believe in God. For first truth is the proper object of faith. With reference to what derives from the will, the believer in his act of faith is said to tend toward God by faith. Moreover, it is not completely an act of virtue unless it has all three of these circumstances.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod fides formata tollitur fornicatione et aliis peccatis praeter infidelitatem, non quantum ad substantiam habitus, sed quantum ad formam tantum.
Reply Obj. 8: By fornication and other sins except unbelief formed faith is lost, not with reference to the substance of the habit, but only with reference to its form.
QDeVer.Q14.A7.ad8
A. 8Whether the first truth is the proper object of faithUtrum obiectum fidei proprium sit veritas prima
Octavo quaeritur utrum obiectum fidei proprium sit veritas prima.
Eighth, it is asked whether the first truth is the proper object of faith? 1
QDeVer.Q14.A8
Et videtur quod non: in Symbolo enim fides explicatur; sed in Symbolo ponuntur multa quae ad creaturas pertinent; ergo non tantum veritas prima est fidei obiectum.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for faith is explained in the Creed. But in the Creed there are included many things which refer to creatures. Therefore, first truth is not the only object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg1
Sed dicebat quod ea quae ad creaturas pertinent in Symbolo posita se habent ad fidem quasi per accidens et secundario.
Obj. 2: It was said that those things in the Creed which refer to creatures belong to faith non-essentially and secondarily.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg2
Sed contra, consideratio alicuius scientiae ad omnia illa se per se extendit ad quae extenditur efficacia proprii medii ex quo procedit; sed medium fidei est hoc quod credit Deo aliquid dicenti: ex hoc enim movetur fidelis ad assentiendum quod putat aliquid a Deo esse dictum; Deo autem credendum est non tantum de veritate prima sed de qualibet veritate; ergo quaelibet veritas est per se materia et obiectum fidei.
On the contrary, by its nature the consideration of a science extends to everything within the power of the proper means from which it proceeds. But the means of faith is belief in God when he says something. For a believer is moved to assent because he thinks something was said by God. But we should believe God’s word not only about first truth, but about any truth. Therefore, any truth is of itself the subject matter and object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.sc
Praeterea, actus penes obiecta distinguuntur; sed actus fidei et visio Dei per speciem sunt actus diversi; cum ergo obiectum visionis praedictae sit ipsa veritas prima, non erit obiectum actus fidei.
Obj. 3: Acts are distinguished through their objects.1 But the act of faith and the vision of God in himself are different acts. Therefore, since the object of the aforesaid vision is first truth itself, that will not be the object of the act of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg3
Praeterea, veritas prima sic se habet ad fidem sicut lumen ad visum; lumen autem non est per se obiectum visus sed magis color in actu, ut Ptolomaeus dicit; ergo nec veritas prima est per se fidei obiectum.
Obj. 4: First truth is related to faith as light is to sight. But, of itself, light is not an object of sight; rather, color in act is, as Ptolemy says.1 Therefore, first truth is not the essential object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg4
Praeterea, fides est complexorum: his enim solis tamquam veris aliquis assentire potest; sed veritas prima est veritas incomplexa; ergo obiectum fidei non est veritas prima.
Obj. 5: Faith deals with propositions, for these alone can be true and an object of someone’s assent. But first truth is not a proposition.1 Therefore, the object of faith is not first truth.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg5
Praeterea, si per se obiectum fidei esset veritas prima, nihil quod pure ad creaturam pertinet pertineret ad fidem; sed resurrectio carnis pure ad creaturam pertinet et tamen inter articulos fidei computatur; ergo non est per se tantum obiectum fidei veritas prima.
Obj. 6: If first truth were the essential object of faith, nothing which refers entirely to creatures would pertain to faith. But the resurrection of the body refers entirely to creatures, and still is numbered among the articles of faith. Therefore, first truth is not the only essential object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg6
Praeterea, sicut visibile est obiectum visus, ita credibile est obiectum fidei; sed multa alia sunt credibilia quam veritas prima; ergo veritas prima non est per se fidei obiectum.
Obj. 7: Just as the visible is the object of sight, so the credible is the object of faith. But many other things besides first truth are credible. Therefore, first truth is not the essential object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg7
Praeterea, relativorum est eadem cognitio propter hoc quod unum clauditur in intellectu alterius; sed Creator et creatura relative dicuntur; ergo cuiuscumque habitus cognitivi est obiectum Creator eius etiam erit obiectum creatura, et ita non potest esse quod veritas prima solummodo sit fidei obiectum.
Obj. 8: Things related are known with the same act of knowledge because one is included in the understanding of the other.1 But Creator and creature are thus related. Therefore, any cognitive habit which has the Creator as its object will have the creature as its object. So, first truth cannot alone be the object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg8
Praeterea, in qualibet cognitione illud in quod deducimur obiectum est, illud autem per quod in ipsum deducimur medium est; sed in fide deducimur ad assentiendum aliquibus veritatibus et de Deo et de creaturis per veritatem primam in quantum credimus Deum esse veracem; ergo veritas prima non se habet in fide ut cognitionis obiectum sed magis ut medium.
Obj. 9: In any knowledge the object is that to which the process leads us. That through which the process leads us to the object is the means. But in faith, by reason of first truth we are led to assent to certain truths about God and creatures, in so far as we believe God to be truthful. Therefore, first truth does not have the role of object of knowledge, but of means to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg9
Praeterea, sicut caritas est virtus theologica ita et fides; sed caritas non solum habet pro obiecto Deum sed etiam proximum, unde et de dilectione Dei et proximi duo praecepta caritatis dantur; ergo et fides habet pro obiecto non solum veritatem primam sed etiam veritatem creatam.
Obj. 10: Faith, like charity, is a theological virtue. But charity has not only God, but also the neighbor, for its object. Hence, there are two commandments of charity concerning love of God and of the neighbor. Therefore, faith, also, has for its object not only first truth but also created truth.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg10
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod in patria videbimus res ipsas, hic autem intuemur rerum imagines; sed visio fidei ad statum viae pertinet, ergo visio fidei est per imagines; sed imagines per quas intellectus noster videt sunt res creatae; ergo fidei obiectum est veritas creata.
Obj. 11: Augustine says1 that in heaven we shall see things themselves, though here we look at the images of things. But the sight of faith belongs to this life. Therefore, the sight of faith takes place through images. But the images through which our understanding sees are created things. Therefore, the object of faith is created truth.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg11
Praeterea, fides est media inter scientiam et opinionem, ut patet per diffinitionem Hugonis de Sancto Victore; sed scientia et opinio est de complexo; ergo et fides, et ita non potest eius obiectum esse veritas prima quae est simplex.
Obj. 12: Faith is a mean between scientific knowledge and opinion, as is clear from the definition of Hugh of St. Victor.1 But scientific knowledge and opinion deal with a proposition. Therefore, faith does, also. Hence, first truth, which is a concept, cannot be its object.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg12
Praeterea, principium fidei videtur esse revelatio prophetica per quam nobis divina annuntiata sunt; sed prophetiae obiectum non est veritas prima, immo magis res creatae quae sub certa differentia temporis cadunt; ergo nec fidei obiectum est veritas prima.
Obj. 13: Prophetic revelation, through which things divine are announced to us, seems to be a source of faith. But the object of prophecy is not first truth, but, rather, created things, which are subject to determinate temporal differences. Therefore, first truth is not the object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg13
Praeterea, veritas contingens non est veritas prima; sed aliqua veritas fidei est veritas contingens: Christum enim pati contingens fuit cum esset dependens a libero arbitrio suo et etiam occidentium, et tamen de Passione Christi est fides; ergo veritas prima non est proprium fidei obiectum.
Obj. 14: Contingent truth is not first truth. But at least one truth of faith is a contingent truth. For it was contingent that Christ suffer, since it depended on his free will and that of those who killed him. Nevertheless, we have faith in the Passion of Christ. Therefore, first truth is not the proper object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg14
Praeterea, fides proprie loquendo non est nisi complexorum; sed in articulis fidei quibusdam veritas prima cadit ut incomplexum, ut cum dicimus Deum passum vel mortuum; non ergo tangitur ibi veritas prima ut fidei obiectum.
Obj. 15: Faith, properly speaking, is concerned only with propositions. But first truth is in certain articles of faith without the complexity of a proposition, as when we say: God, who suffered, or God, who died. Therefore, first truth is not there considered as the object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg15
Praeterea, veritas prima comparatur ad fidem dupliciter, scilicet ut testificans et ut id de quo est fides; sed non potest poni ut obiectum fidei in quantum est testificans: sic enim est extra fidei essentiam; nec iterum ut id de quo est fides quia sic quaecumque enuntiabilia formarentur de veritate prima essent credibilia, quod patet esse falsum; ergo veritas prima non est proprium obiectum fidei.
Obj. 16: First truth has a double relation to faith: as that which bears witness, and as that with which faith is concerned. In so far as it bears witness, it cannot be called the object of faith, for under this aspect it is outside the essence of faith. Nor is it the object of faith in so far as it is that with which faith is concerned, for, thus, any proposition formed about first truth would be an object of faith. And this is evidently false. Therefore, first truth is not the proper object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg16
Sed contra est quod Dionysius dicit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus quod fides est circa simplicem et semper eodem modo se habentem veritatem; sed talis non est nisi veritas prima; ergo etc.
On the contrary (1), Dionysius says1 that faith is concerned with the simple and never changing truth. But only first truth is such. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.sc
Praeterea, virtus theologica idem habet pro fine et obiecto; sed fidei finis est veritas prima cuius apertam visionem fides meretur; ergo et obiectum eius est veritas prima.
Furthermore (2), a theological virtue has the same thing for its end and its object. But the end of faith is first truth, the plain sight of which faith merits. Therefore, its object, too, is first truth.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg17
Praeterea, Isidorus dicit quod articulus est perceptio divinae veritatis; sed fides in articulis continetur; ergo divina veritas est fidei obiectum.
Furthermore (3), Isidore says1 that an article [of the Creed] is the perception of divine truth. But faith is contained in the articles [of the Creed]. Therefore, divine truth is the object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg18
Praeterea, sicut se habet caritas ad bonum, ita fides ad verum; sed caritatis per se obiectum est summum bonum quia caritas Deum diligit et proximum propter Deum; ergo et obiectum fidei est veritas prima.
Furthermore (4), as charity is related to the good, so faith is related to the true. But the essential object of charity is the highest good, because charity loves God and the neighbor because of God. Therefore, the object of faith is first truth.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.arg19
Responsio. Dicendum quod per se obiectum fidei veritas prima est; quod hinc accipi potest. Nullus enim habitus rationem virtutis habet nisi ille cuius actus semper est bonus, aliter enim non esset perfectio potentiae; cum igitur actus intellectus sit bonus ex hoc quod verum considerat, oportet quod habitus in intellectu existens virtus esse non possit nisi sit talis quo infallibiliter verum dicatur, ratione cuius opinio non est virtus intellectualis sed scientia et intellectus, ut dicitur in 6 Ethicorum. Hoc autem fides non potest habere, quae virtus ponitur, ex ipsa rerum evidentia cum sit non apparentium; oportet igitur quod hoc habeat ex hoc quod adhaeret alicui testimonio in quo infallibiliter veritas invenitur. Sicut autem omne esse creatum, quantum est de se, vanum est et defectibile nisi ab ente increato contineretur, ita etiam omnis creata veritas defectibilis est nisi quatenus per veritatem increatam rectificatur; unde neque hominis neque angeli testimonio assentire infallibiliter in veritatem duceret nisi in quantum in eis loquentis Dei testimonium consideratur. Unde oportet quod fides, quae virtus ponitur, faciat intellectum hominis adhaerere illi veritati quae in divina cognitione consistit transcendendo proprii intellectus veritatem; et sic fidelis per simplicem et semper eodem modo se habentem veritatem liberatur ab instabili erroris varietate, ut dicit Dionysius 7 cap. De divinis nominibus. Veritas autem divinae cognitionis hoc modo se habet quod primo et principaliter est ipsius rei increatae, creaturarum vero quodam modo consequenter in quantum Deus cognoscendo se ipsum alia omnia cognoscit; et ita fides quae hominem divinae cognitioni coniungit per assensum, ipsum Deum habet sicut principale obiectum, alia vero quaecumque sicut consequenter adiuncta.
I answer that the essential object of faith is first truth. This should be understood from the following. Only that habit has the character of virtue whose act is always good. Otherwise, a virtue would not be the perfection of a power. Accordingly, since the act of our understanding is good because it considers the true, it must be impossible for a habit existing in the understanding to be a virtue unless it is such that by it one infallibly speaks the truth. For this reason opinion is not an intellectual virtue, whereas scientific knowledge and understanding of principles are, as is said in the Ethics.1 However, faith cannot thus stand as a virtue, deriving from the evidence of things, since it deals with things which do not appear. Consequently, it must derive this infallibility from its adherence to some testimony in which the truth is infallibly found. But, just as every created being of itself is empty and liable to fail,2 unless it is supported by uncreated being, so all created truth is liable to fail except in so far as it is regulated by uncreated truth. Hence, to assent to the testimony of a man or an angel would lead infallibly to the truth only in so far as we considered the testimony of God speaking in them. Consequently, faith, which is classified as a virtue, must surpass the truth of man’s own understanding and thus make it embrace that truth which is in the divine knowledge. In this way, through the simple and never-changing truth, the believer is freed from the instability and multiplicity of error, as Dionysius says.3 Now, the truth of the divine knowledge is so constituted that it belongs first and foremost to the uncreated thing itself, but to creatures somehow subsequently, in so far as by knowing itself it knows everything else. Hence, faith, which through assent unites man to divine knowledge, has God as its principal object, and anything else as a consequent addition.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod omnia illa quae in Symbolo ponuntur ad creaturas pertinentia non sunt materia fidei nisi secundum quod eis aliquid veritatis primae adiungitur: ipsa enim Passio non cadit sub fide nisi in quantum credimus Deum passum, nec Resurrectio nisi in quantum eam credimus divina virtute fieri.
Reply Obj. 1: All those things included in the Creed which refer to creatures are matters of faith only in so far as something of first truth is connected with them. For the Passion itself is not an object of faith except in so far as we believe that God suffered, nor is the Resurrection an object of faith except in so far as we believe that it took place through divine power.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis divino testimonio sit de omnibus credendum, tamen divinum testimonium sicut et cognitio primo et principaliter est de se ipso et consequenter de aliis, Ioh. 8:18 ego testimonium perhibeo de me ipso et testimonium perhibet de me qui misit me, Pater; unde et fides principaliter (est) de Deo, consequenter vero de aliis.
Reply Obj. 2: Although we must believe everything because of the divine testimony, the divine testimony, like the divine knowledge, first and foremost refers to itself, and subsequently to other things. As is said in John 8:18: I am one that gives testimony of myself, and the Father that sent me gives testimony of me. Thus, faith is principally about God, and about other things in consequence of this.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod veritas prima est obiectum visionis patriae ut in sua specie apparens, fidei autem ut non apparens; unde etsi idem sit re utriusque actus obiectum, non tamen est idem ratione, et sic formaliter differens obiectum diversam speciem actus facit.
Reply Obj. 3: First truth, in so far as it appears in its proper form, is the object of the vision of heaven. But, in so far as it does not appear, it is the object of faith. So, although the object of both acts is the same thing in reality, it differs in intelligible aspect. The object thus formally different makes the species of the act different.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod lumen quodam modo est obiectum visus et quodam modo non: in quantum enim lux non videtur nostris visibus nisi per hoc quod ad aliquod corpus terminatum per reflexionem vel alio modo coniungitur, dicitur non esse per se visus obiectum sed magis color qui semper est in corpore terminato; in quantum autem nihil nisi per lucem videri potest, lux primum visibile esse dicitur, ut idem Ptolomaeus dicit, et sic etiam veritas prima est primo et per se fidei obiectum.
Reply Obj. 4: In some sense light is the object of sight and in another sense not. For, since light is seen by our sight only if through reflection or in sonic other way it is united to a body having a surface, it is not called the essential object of sight. This is, rather, color, which is always in a body having a surface.1 However, in so far as nothing can be seen except by reason of light, light itself is said to be the first visible thing, as Ptolemy says.2 Similarly, first truth is primarily and essentially the object of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod res cognita dicitur esse cognitionis obiectum secundum quod est extra cognoscentem in se ipsa subsistens, quamvis de re tali non sit cognitio nisi per id quod de ipsa est in cognoscente, sicut color lapidis, qui est visus obiectum, non cognoscitur nisi per speciem eius in oculo; veritas igitur prima quae simplex est in se ipsa est fidei obiectum, sed eam intellectus noster accipit modo suo per viam compositionis, et sic, per hoc quod compositioni factae assentit tamquam verae, in veritatem primam tendit ut in obiectum; et sic nihil prohibet fidei obiectum esse veritatem primam, quamvis sit complexorum.
Reply Obj. 5: The thing known in so far as it exists in itself outside the knower is said to be the object of knowledge, although knowledge of such a thing takes place only through that which arises from it in the knower. In this way, the color of a stone, which is the object of sight, is known only through its species in the eye. Accordingly, first truth, which is in itself simple, is the object of faith. But our understanding receives it in its own manner by means of the composition [of judgment]. Thus, our understanding, by giving assent as true to the composition which is made in judgment, tends toward first truth as toward its object. Thus, nothing prevents first truth from being the object of faith, although faith treats of propositions.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod resurrectio carnis et alia huiusmodi pertinent etiam ad veritatem primam in quantum divina virtute fiunt.
Reply Obj. 6: The resurrection of the body and other things of this sort also pertain to first truth in so far as they are caused by divine power.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod omnia credibilia ex hoc quod a Deo sunt testificata oportet principaliter esse de veritate prima et secundario de rebus creatis, ut ex dictis patet; alia vero credibilia non sunt huius fidei obiectum de qua nunc loquimur.
Reply Obj. 7: Everything worthy of belief must belong primarily to first truth and, secondarily, to created things because God bears witness to them, as is evident from what has been said. Other things worthy of belief are not the object of the faith with which we are now dealing.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod Creator non est obiectum fidei sub ratione Creatoris sed ut est veritas prima; unde non oportet quod fidei per se obiectum sit creatura: non enim quia eadem cognitio est domini et servi in quantum huiusmodi, propter hoc quicumque novit aliquid circa dominum novit aliquid circa servum.
Reply Obj. 8: The Creator is not the object of faith under the aspect of Creator, but under the aspect of first truth. Consequently, it is not necessary for creatures to be an essential object of faith. For it does not follow, from the fact that the knowledge of master and slave, as such, is the same, that whoever knows something about the master knows something about the slave.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod, quamvis per veritatem primam deducamur in creaturas, principaliter tamen per eam deducimur in se ipsam quia ipsa principaliter de se testificatur; unde veritas prima se habet in fide et ut medium et ut obiectum.
Reply Obj. 9: Although we are led to creatures by reason of first truth, through it we are led mainly to first truth itself, since it gives witness primarily about itself. So, in faith, first truth acts both as means and object.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod caritas in proximo non diligit nisi Deum; unde ex hoc non sequitur quod caritatis obiectum sit aliquid aliud quam summum bonum.
Reply Obj. 10: In the neighbor, charity loves only God. Therefore, it does not follow from this that the object of charity is anything other than the highest good.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod imagines per quas fides aliquid intuetur non sunt fidei obiectum, sed id per quod fides in suum obiectum tendit.
Reply Obj. 11: The representations through which faith looks at something are not the object of faith, but that through which faith tends toward its object.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod, quamvis fides sit de complexo quantum ad id quod in nobis est, tamen quantum ad id in quod per fidem ducimur sicut in obiectum est de simplici veritate.
Reply Obj. 12: Although faith deals with a proposition in so far as we are concerned, it nevertheless deals with a simple truth in so far as there is question of the object to which we are led through faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod, quamvis prophetia pro materia habeat res creatas et temporales, tamen pro fine habet rem increatam: ad hoc enim omnes propheticae revelationes ordinantur, etiam illae quae de rebus creatis fiunt, ut Deus cognoscatur a nobis; et ideo prophetia inducit ad fidem sicut ad finem. Nec oportet quod sit idem prophetiae et fidei obiectum vel materia, sed etsi aliquando sit de eodem fides et prophetia, non tamen secundum idem; sicut de Passione Christi fuit prophetia antiquorum et fides, sed prophetia quantum ad id quod erat in ea temporale, fides autem quantum ad id quod erat in ea aeternum.
Reply Obj. 13: Although prophecy has for its subject matter created and temporal things, it has the uncreated reality for its end. For all the prophetic revelations, even those made about created things, are ordained to make us know God. Therefore, prophecy leads to faith as to its end. Nor is it necessary for faith and prophecy to have the same object or subject matter. And if at times faith and prophecy deal with the same thing, still they do not treat it under the same aspect. Thus, the ancients had prophecy and faith about the Passion of Christ. However, the prophecy had reference to that which was temporal in it, and faith to that which was eternal in it.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod de Passione non est fides nisi secundum quod coniungitur veritati aeternae, prout Passio circa Deum consideratur; ipsa etiam passio, quamvis in se considerata sit contingens, tamen secundum quod divinae praescientiae substat, prout est de ea fides et prophetia, immobilem veritatem habet.
Reply Obj. 14: Faith does not concern the passion except in so far as it is connected with eternal truth, as the passion is considered with reference to God. For, although the passion, considered in itself, is contingent, still, as it falls under the divine foreknowledge, and as faith and prophecy concern it, it has changeless truth.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod subiectum se habet ad totam propositionem sicut materia; unde quamvis in talibus propositionibus, cum dicimus "Deus est passus", solummodo subiectum nominet quid increatum, tota tamen propositio dicitur esse de re increata sicut de materia, et sic non removetur quin fides habeat veritatem primam pro obiecto.
Reply Obj. 15: The subject of a proposition acts as matter for the whole proposition. So, although in such propositions, when we say that "God has suffered," only the subject denotes something uncreated, the whole proposition is said to have something uncreated as its subject matter. Thus, it does not deny that faith has first truth for its object.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod pro tanto veritas prima dicitur esse fidei obiectum quia de ea est fides. Nec tamen oportet quod quodlibet enuntiabile de Deo formatum sit credibile sed illud solum de quo veritas divina testificatur, sicut etiam corpus mobile est subiectum naturalis philosophiae, nec tamen omnia enuntiabilia quae de corpore mobili possunt formari sunt scibilia, sed illa solum quae ex principiis naturalis philosophiae manifestantur; ipsum autem testimonium veritatis primae se habet in fide ut principium in scientiis demonstrativis.
Reply Obj. 16: First truth is called the object of faith only in so far as faith concerns it. Nevertheless, it is not necessary that every proposition made about God be something to be believed, but only that to which divine truth bears witness. Similarly, mobile body is the subject of the philosophy of nature, yet not every proposition that can be formed about mobile body is subject to scientific knowledge, but only those which are proved from the principles of the philosophy of nature. Moreover, in faith the witness of first truth acts as a principle does in scientific demonstrations.
QDeVer.Q14.A8.ad16
A. 9Whether faith deals with things which are known as scientific conclusionsUtrum fides possit esse de rebus scitis
Nono quaeritur utrum fides possit esse de rebus scitis.
Ninth, it is asked whether faith can deal with things which are known as scientific conclusions?1
QDeVer.Q14.A9
Et videtur quod sic: unumquodque enim potest esse scitum quod necessaria ratione potest probari; sed secundum Richardum de Sancto Victore ad omnia quae credere oportet non deest ratio non solum probabilis sed etiam necessaria; ergo de rebus creditis scientia haberi potest.
Obj. 1: It seems that it can, for anything which can be proved by a necessary argument can be known as a scientific conclusion. But, according to Richard of St. Victor,1 everything which must be believed has not only a probable argument, but also a necessary argument. Therefore, we can have scientific knowledge about things believed.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg1
Praeterea, lumen gratiae divinitus infusum est efficacius quam lumen naturae; sed ea quae nobis manifestantur per lumen naturale rationis sunt a nobis scita vel intellecta et non solum credita; ergo et ea quae innotescunt nobis per lumen fidei divinitus infusum sunt a nobis scita, non solum credita.
Obj. 2: The divinely infused light of grace is more powerful than the light of nature. But we do not only believe, but know and understand, those things which are shown to us through the natural light of reason. Therefore, we also know and do not only believe those things which are made known to us through the divinely infused light of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg2
Praeterea, certius et efficacius est Dei testimonium quam hominis quantumcumque scientis; sed eum qui procedit ex suppositione dicti alicuius scientis contingit habere scientiam, sicut patet in scientiis subalternatis quae sua principia supponunt a scientiis subalternantibus; ergo multo fortius de his quae sunt fidei habetur scientia cum supponantur ex testimonio divino.
Obj. 3: The testimony of God is more certain and effective than that of a man, no matter how much he knows. But one who proceeds [to conclusions] on the basis of the statement of someone who has scientific knowledge, himself achieves scientific knowledge, as is clear in the subalternate sciences, which borrow their principles from the subalternating sciences. Therefore, with much greater reason we have scientific knowledge of matters of faith, since they are based on divine testimony.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg3
Praeterea, quandocumque intellectus necessitate cogitur ad assentiendum habet scientiam de his quibus assentit: processus enim ex necessariis scientiam facit; sed his quae sunt fidei aliquis credens ex necessitate assentit: dicitur enim Iac. 2:19 quod daemones credunt et contremiscunt, quod non potest eorum voluntate fieri cum laudabilis eorum voluntas esse non possit, et sic relinquitur quod ex necessitate his quae sunt fidei assentiant; ergo de his quae sunt fidei potest esse scientia.
Obj. 4: Whenever the understanding is forced of necessity to assent to something, it has scientific knowledge of those things to which it assents. For inference from what is necessary produces scientific knowledge. But one who believes necessarily assents to matters of faith, for James 2:19 says: the devils also believe and tremble. This cannot be due to their will, since their will cannot do anything praiseworthy. So, they must necessarily give assent to matters of faith. Therefore, there can be scientific knowledge about matters of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg4
Praeterea, ea quae sunt naturaliter cognita sunt scita vel certius cognita quam scita; sed cognitio Dei naturaliter est omnibus inserta, ut Damascenus dicit; fides autem est ad cognoscendum Deum; ergo ea quae sunt fidei possunt esse scita.
Obj. 5: Those things which are known naturally are objects of scientific knowledge or are known with greater certainty than such objects. But the knowledge of God is naturally implanted in us, as Damascene says.1 Faith, however, is ordained to knowledge of God. Therefore, matters of faith can be objects of scientific knowledge.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg5
Praeterea, plus distat opinio a scientia quam fides; sed de eodem potest esse scientia et opinio, ut si aliquis unam et eandem conclusionem sciat et per syllogismum demonstrativum et per syllogismum dialecticum; ergo et potest de eodem esse scientia et fides.
Obj. 6: Opinion is farther from scientific knowledge than faith is. But we can have scientific knowledge and opinion1 about the same thing, as happens when one knows one and the same conclusion through a demonstrative and a dialectical syllogism.2 Therefore, there can be scientific knowledge and faith about the same thing.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg6
Praeterea, Christum esse conceptum est articulus fidei; sed hoc Beata Virgo per experimentum scivit; ergo potest idem esse simul scitum et creditum.
Obj. 7: That Christ was conceived is an article of faith. But the Blessed Virgin knew this from experience.1 Therefore, the same thing can be known and believed.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg7
Praeterea, Deum esse unum ponitur inter credibilia; sed hoc demonstrative probatur a philosophis, et ita potest esse scitum; ergo de eodem potest esse fides et scientia.
Obj. 8: That God is one is included among objects of faith. But philosophers give demonstrative proof of this. Therefore, it can be known scientifically. So, we can have faith and scientific knowledge about the same thing.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg8
Praeterea, Deum esse est quoddam credibile; non autem credimus hoc eo quod sit Deo acceptum quia nullus potest aestimare aliquid esse Deo acceptum nisi prius aestimet esse Deum qui acceptet, et sic aestimatio qua quis aestimat Deum esse praecedit aestimationem qua quis putat aliquid esse Deo acceptum, nec potest ex ea causari; sed ad credendum ea quae nescimus ducimur per hoc quod hoc credimus esse Deo acceptum; ergo Deum esse est creditum et scitum.
Obj. 9: That God exists is an object of faith. However, we do not believe this because it is acceptable to God, for no one can think that something is pleasing to God unless he first thinks that there is a God to whom it is pleasing. Hence, the judgment by which one thinks that God exists precedes the judgment by which he thinks something is pleasing to God. Nor can the former cause the latter. But we are led to believe something which we do not know through that which we believe is pleasing to God. Therefore, that God exists is believed and known.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg9
Sed contra, materia vel obiectum fidei principale est veritas prima; sed de prima veritate, id est de Deo, non potest esse homini scientia, ut videtur per Dionysium in 1 cap. De divinis nominibus; ergo non potest esse de eodem fides et scientia.
On the contrary (1), first truth is the principal subject matter or object of faith. But man cannot have scientific knowledge about first truth, that is, about God, as we see from Dionysius.1 Therefore, we cannot have faith and scientific knowledge about the same thing.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.sc
Praeterea, scientia per rationem perficitur; ratio autem vim fidei evacuat: fides enim non habet meritum cui humana ratio praebet experimentum; ergo fides et scientia non concurrunt in idem.
Furthermore (2), it is by reason that scientific knowledge is made perfect. But reason destroys faith, for faith deserves no merit when human reason offers it proof.1 Therefore, faith and scientific knowledge do not engage the same object.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg10
Praeterea, 1 Cor. 13:10 cum venerit quod perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est; sed cognitio fidei est ex parte, id est imperfecta, cognitio autem scientiae est perfecta; ergo scientia fidem evacuat.
Furthermore (3), the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:10 says: but when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be put away. The knowledge of faith is in part, that is, is imperfect;1 but the knowledge of science is perfect. Therefore, science destroys faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod, secundum Augustinum in libro De videndo Deum, creduntur illa quae absunt a sensibus nostris si videtur ideoneum testimonium quod eis perhibetur, videntur autem quae praesto sunt vel animi vel corporis sensibus; quae quidem differentia evidens est in his quae praesto sunt corporis sensibus in quibus manifestum est quid praesto sit sensibus et quid non sit praesto, sed in sensibus animi quid praesto esse dicatur magis latet. Illa tamen praesto esse dicuntur intellectui quae capacitatem eius non excedunt ut intuitus intellectus in eis figatur: talibus enim aliquis assentit non propter testimonium alienum sed propter testimonium proprii intellectus; illa vero quae facultatem intellectus excedunt absentia esse dicuntur a sensibus animi, unde intellectus in eis figi non potest, unde eis non possumus assentire propter proprium testimonium sed propter testimonium alienum; et haec proprie credita esse dicuntur.
I answer that according to Augustine: we believe those things which are not present to our senses, if the witness which is offered for them seems suitable. However, we see those things which are present either to the senses of the mind or of the body.1 This difference is quite clear with reference to the things which are present to the senses of the body, for among these it is evident what is present to them and what is not. But it is more obscure when we say something is present to the senses of the mind. Yet those things are said to be present to the understanding which do not exceed its capacity, so that the gaze of understanding may be fixed on them. For a person gives assent to such things because of the witness of his own understanding and not because of someone else’s testimony. Those things, however, which are beyond the power of our understanding are said to be absent from the senses of the mind. Hence, our understanding cannot be fixed on them. As a result, we cannot assent to them on our own witness, but on that of someone else. These things are properly called the objects of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.co
Unde fidei obiectum proprie est id quod est absens ab intellectu—creduntur enim absentia sed videntur praesentia, ut in eodem libro Augustinus dicit,—vel etiam res non apparens, id est res non visa quia, ut dicitur Hebr. 11:1, fides est argumentum non apparentum. Quandocumque autem deficit ratio proprii obiecti, oportet quod et actus deficiat; unde quam cito incipit aliquid esse praesens vel apparens, non potest ut obiectum subesse actui fidei; quaecumque autem sciuntur proprie accepta scientia, cognoscuntur per resolutionem in prima principia quae per se praesto sunt intellectui, et sic omnis scientia in visione rei praesentis perficitur; unde impossibile est quod de eodem sit fides et scientia.
Consequently, the object of faith is that which is absent from our understanding. We believe that which is absent, but we see that which is present, as Augustine says.1 For “not present” we can say “the thing which does not appear,” that is, the thing not seen, for, as Hebrews 11:1 says: faith is . . . the evidence of things that appear not. Now, whenever the determinate principle of the proper object is lacking, the act also must necessarily cease. Hence, as soon as something begins to be present or to appear, it cannot be an object of an act of faith. Whatever things we know with scientific knowledge properly so called we know by reducing them to first principles which are naturally present to the understanding. In this way, all scientific knowledge terminates in the sight of a thing which is present. Hence, it is impossible to have faith and scientific knowledge about the same thing.
QDeVer.Q14.A9
Sciendum tamen quod aliquid est credibile dupliciter: uno modo simpliciter, quod scilicet excedit facultatem intellectus omnium hominum in statu viae existentium, sicut Deum esse trinum et unum, et huiusmodi; et de his impossibile est ab aliquo homine scientiam haberi, sed quilibet fidelis assentit huiusmodi propter testimonium Dei cui haec sunt praesto et cognita. Aliquid vero est credibile non simpliciter sed respectu alicuius, quod quidem non excedit facultatem omnium hominum sed aliquorum tantum, sicut illa quae de Deo demonstrative sciri possunt, ut Deum esse, vel Deum esse unum aut incorporeum, et huiusmodi; et de his nihil prohibet quin sint ab aliquibus scita qui horum habent demonstrationes, et ab aliis credita qui horum demonstrationes non perceperunt. Sed impossibile est quod sint ab eodem scita et credita.
We must note, however, that a thing can be the object of belief in two ways. In one it is such absolutely, that is, it exceeds the intellectual capacity of all men who exist in this life, for instance, that there is trinity and unity in God, and so on. Now, it is impossible for any man to have scientific knowledge of these. Rather, every believer assents to such doctrines because of the testimony of God to whom these things are present and by whom they are known. A thing is, however, an object of belief not absolutely, but in some respect, when it does not exceed the capacity of all men, but only of some men. In this class are those things which we can know about God by means of a demonstration, as that God exists, or is one, or has no body, and so forth. There is nothing to prevent those who have scientific proofs of these things from knowing them scientifically, and others who do not understand the proofs from believing them. But it is impossible for the same person to know and believe them.
QDeVer.Q14.A9
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod de omni quod oportet credi, si non est per se notum, habetur ratio non solum probabilis sed necessaria, quamvis eam nostram prudentiam contingat latere, ut ibidem Richardus subdit; unde rationes credibilium sunt ignotae nobis, sed notae Deo et beatis qui de his non fidem sed visionem habent.
Reply Obj. 1: For everything which must be believed, if it is not self-evident, there is an argument which is not only probable but necessary, yet our diligence may not uncover that argument, as Richard adds.1 So, for us, the arguments for matters of faith are unknown, although they are known to God and to the blessed who have vision and not faith about these things.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis lumen divinitus infusum sit efficacius quam lumen naturale, non tamen in statu isto participatur a nobis perfecte sed imperfecte; et ideo ex imperfecta participatione eius contingit quod non ducimur per illud lumen infusum in visionem eorum propter quorum cognitionem datur, sed hoc erit in patria quando perfecte illud lumen participabimus ubi in lumine Dei videbimus lumen.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the divinely infused light is more powerful than natural light, in our present state we do not share it perfectly, but imperfectly. Therefore, because of this defective participation, through that infused light itself we are not brought to the vision of those things for the knowledge of which it was given us. But we will have it in heaven when we will share that light perfectly and in the light of God we will see light (Ps 36:9).1
QDeVer.Q14.A9.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ille qui habet scientiam subalternatam non perfecte attingit ad rationem sciendi nisi in quantum eius cognitio continuatur quodam modo cum cognitione eius qui habet scientiam subalternantem; nihilominus tamen inferior sciens non dicitur de his quae supponit habere scientiam, sed de conclusionibus quae ex principiis suppositis de necessitate concluduntur; et sic etiam fidelis potest dici habere scientiam de his quae concluduntur ex articulis fidei.
Reply Obj. 3: One who has a subalternate science does not perfectly possess the character of knowing unless his knowledge is united in some way with the knowledge of one who has the subalternating science. Nonetheless, the one who knows on the lower level is not said to have scientific knowledge about those things which he presupposes, but about the necessary conclusions which are drawn from the presupposed principles. In this sense, also, one who believes can be said to have scientific knowledge about those things which he concludes from the articles of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod daemones non voluntate assentiunt his quae credere dicuntur, sed coacti evidentia signorum ex quibus convincitur verum esse quod fideles credunt, quamvis illa signa non faciant apparere id quod creditur ut per hoc possint dici visionem eorum quae creduntur habere; unde et credere quasi aequivoce dicitur de hominibus fidelibus et de daemonibus, nec est in eis fides ex aliquo lumine gratiae infuso, sicut est in fidelibus.
Reply Obj. 4: It is not their wills which bring demons to assent to what they are said to believe. Rather, they are forced by the evidence of signs which convince them that what the faithful believe is true. However, these signs do not cause the appearance of what is believed so that the demons could on this account be said to see those things which are believed. Therefore, belief is predicated equivocally of men who believe and of the demons. And faith does not result in them from any infused light of grace as it does in the faithful.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod de Deo non est fides quantum ad illud quod de Deo naturaliter est cognitum, sed quantum ad illud quod naturalem cognitionem excedit.
Reply Obj. 5: God is an object of faith, not with reference to what is naturally known about God, but with reference to that which surpasses natural knowledge.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod non videtur esse possibile quod aliquis de eodem simul habeat scientiam et opinionem quia opinio est cum formidine alterius partis, quam formidinem scientia excludit; et similiter non est possibile quod sit de eodem fides et scientia.
Reply Obj. 6: It does not seem possible for a person simultaneously to have scientific knowledge and opinion about the same thing, for opinion includes a fear that the other part [of the contradiction] is true,1 and scientific knowledge excludes such fear. Similarly, it is impossible to have faith and scientific knowledge about the same thing.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod Beata Virgo poterat quidem scire quod Filium non ex virili commixtione conceperat; qua autem virtute conceptio illa facta fuerit non potuit scire, sed credidit angelo dicenti Spiritus Sanctus superveniet in te etc.
Reply Obj. 7: The Blessed Virgin could know that her Son was not conceived as a result of sexual intercourse. She could not, however, know what power caused that conception, but believed the angel who said: the Holy Ghost shall come upon thee (Luke 1:35).
QDeVer.Q14.A9.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod Deum esse unum prout est demonstratum, non ponitur articulus fidei sed praesuppositum ad articulos: cognitio enim fidei praesupponit cognitionem naturalem sicut et gratia naturam; sed unitas divinae essentiae talis qualis ponitur a fidelibus, scilicet cum omnipotentia et omnium providentia et aliis huiusmodi quae probari non possunt, articulum constituit.
Reply Obj. 8: We do not say that the proposition, God is one, in so far as it is proved by demonstration, is an article of faith, but something presupposed before the articles. For the knowledge of faith presupposes natural knowledge, just as grace presupposes nature. But the unity of the divine essence such as is conceived by the faithful, that is to say, together with omnipotence, providence over all things, and the other attributes of this sort, which cannot be proved, makes up the article of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod aliquis potest incipere credere illud quod prius non credebat sed debilius aestimabat; unde possibile est quod aliquis antequam credat Deum esse, aestimaverit Deum esse et hoc esse ei placitum quod credatur eum esse. Et sic aliquis potest credere Deum esse eo quod sit placitum Deo, quamvis etiam hoc non sit articulus, sed antecedens articulum quia demonstrative probatur.
Reply Obj. 9: Someone can begin to believe what he did not believe before but which he held with some hesitation. Thus, it is possible that, before believing in God, someone might think that God exists, and that it would be pleasing to God to have him believe that he exists. In this way a man can believe that God exists because such a belief pleases God, although this is not an article of faith, but preliminary to the article, since it can be proved by a demonstration.
QDeVer.Q14.A9.ad9
A. 10Whether its necessary for man to have faithUtrum necessarium sit homini habere fidem
Decimo quaeritur utrum necessarium sit homini habere fidem.
Tenth, it is asked whether it is necessary for man to have faith?1
QDeVer.Q14.A10
Et videtur quod non: ut enim dicitur Deut. 32:4 Dei perfecta sunt opera; sed non est aliquid perfectum nisi provideatur ei de his quae sunt sibi necessaria ad finem proprium consequendum; ergo unicuique rei ex conditione suae naturae provisa sunt illa quae sufficiunt ad ultimum finem consequendum; sed ea quae sunt fidei sunt supra cognitionem homini ex naturali conditione competentem; ergo fides per quam huiusmodi accipiuntur sive cognoscuntur non est homini necessaria ad suum finem consequendum.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for as is said in Deuteronomy 32:4: the works of God are perfect. But nothing is perfect unless it is provided with those things which it must have to attain its proper end. Therefore, sufficient means to attain its final end are given to each thing when God creates its nature. But matters of faith are beyond the knowledge which belongs to men by reason of the constitution of their nature. Therefore, to reach his end man does not need faith, through which these things are perceived or known.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg1
Sed dicebat quod homini ex sua conditione naturali sunt provisa illa quae sunt necessaria ad finem naturalem consequendum, cuiusmodi est felicitas viae quae ponitur a philosophis, non autem ad consequendum finem supernaturalem qui est beatitudo aeterna.
Obj. 2: It was said that by reason of the constitution of his nature man receives those things which are necessary to reach his natural end, such as the happiness of life of which the philosophers speak, but does not receive the things needed to reach the supernatural end, which is everlasting happiness.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg2
Sed contra, homo ex natura conditionis suae ad hoc factus est ut sit particeps aeternae beatitudinis: ad hoc enim Deus rationalem naturam capacem sui instituit, ut habetur in 1 dist. 2 Sententiarum; ergo in ipsa natura hominis debuerunt sibi esse indita principia per quae ipsum finem consequi posset.
On the contrary, man, because of his essential constitution, is made to be a sharer of eternal happiness. It was for this that God created a rational nature which could know him, as we see in the Sentences.1 Therefore, the principles through which he can reach that end should be innate in man’s very nature.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.sc
Praeterea, sicut ad consequendum finem est necessaria cognitio, ita et operatio; sed ad consequendum finem supernaturalem non dantur nobis habitus virtutum ordinantes in alia opera quam in quae ordinamur per naturalem rationem, sed ad eadem opera perfectiori modo facienda: castitas enim infusa et acquisita eundem actum habere videntur, scilicet a delectationibus venereis refrenare; ergo nec propter consequendum finem supernaturalem oportuit nobis aliquem habitum cognitivum infundi ordinatum ad alia cognoscenda quam naturaliter cognoscere possumus, sed ad eadem perfectiori modo; et sic videtur quod habere fidem non apparentium rationi non fuit necessarium ad salutem.
Obj. 3: We have to have activity as well as knowledge to reach our end. But the habits of virtue given us to attain our supernatural end do not give us an ordination to works other than those toward which we are ordered by natural reason, but, rather, to a more perfect performance of those same works. For acquired and infused chastity seem to have the same act, namely, to control venereal pleasure. Therefore, to reach a supernatural end we do not need the infusion of a cognitive habit ordained to knowledge of something besides what we naturally know, but only to a more perfect knowledge of these same natural objects. Hence, it seems that to have faith in things which are not evident to reason would not be necessary for salvation.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg3
Praeterea, potentia non indiget habitu propter id ad quod naturaliter determinatur, sicut patet de potentiis irrationabilibus quae sine habitu medio sua opera perficiunt, ut vis nutritivis et generativa; sed humanus intellectus naturalitur determinatur ad cognoscendum Deum; ergo non indiget habitu fidei ad hoc quod in cognitionem Dei ducatur.
Obj. 4: A power has no need of a habit for that to which it has a natural determination, as is evident in irrational powers, as the nutritive and the generative, which carry on their activity without the mediation of a habit. Now, the human understanding is naturally directed to knowledge of God. Therefore, it does not need a habit to lead it to this knowledge.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg4
Praeterea, perfectius est quod per se ipsum potest consequi finem quam quod non potest per se ipsum; sed alia animalia ex principiis naturalibus possunt consequi fines suos; cum ergo homo sit eis perfectior, videtur quod cognitio naturalis sit sibi sufficiens ad consequendum finem suum, et sic non indiget fide.
Obj. 5: That which can reach its final end by itself is more perfect than that which cannot do so. But brute animals can attain their ends by means of natural principles. Therefore, since man is more perfect than they, it seems that natural knowledge should be enough for him to reach his end. Thus, he does not need faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg5
Praeterea, illud quod reputatur in vitium non videtur esse necessarium ad salutem; sed quod aliquis sit credulus reputatur in vitium, unde dicitur Eccli. 19:4 qui cito credit levis est corde; ergo credere non est necessarium ad salutem.
Obj. 6: What is considered to be a vice does not seem necessary for salvation. But credulity is considered to be a vice. Thus, in Sirach 19:4 we read: he that is hasty to give credit is light of heart. Therefore, belief is not necessary for salvation.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg6
Praeterea, cum Deo sit summe credendum illi magis debemus credere per quem magis constat Deum esse locutum; sed magis constat Deum loqui per naturalem rationis instinctum quam per aliquem prophetam vel apostolum cum hoc certissimum sit Deum esse auctorem totius naturae; ergo his quae dictat ratio magis debemus adhaerere quam his quae praedicantur per apostolos vel prophetas, de quibus est fides; cum igitur huiusmodi videantur interdum dissonare ab his quae ratio naturalis dictat, sicut cum dicunt Deum trinum et unum vel virginem concepisse et alia huiusmodi, videtur quod non sit conveniens fidem habere de huiusmodi.
Obj. 7: Since God must be believed above all else, our belief should be greater in one through whom it is clearer that God is speaking. But it is clearer that God has spoken through the natural instinct of reason than through any prophet or apostle, since by this it is most certain that God is the author of all nature. Therefore, we should hold more firmly the things which reason proposes than those which the prophets and apostles preach, and which are the objects of faith. Therefore, since these latter sometimes seem to conflict with what natural reason dictates, as when they say that God is three and one, or that a virgin conceived, and so on, it does not seem reasonable to put faith in such things.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg7
Praeterea, illud quod evacuatur altero adveniente non videtur esse propter illud necessarium: non enim evacuaretur nisi haberet aliquam oppositionem ad ipsum, oppositum autem non inducit ad suum oppositum sed magis abducit; sed fides evacuatur gloria adveniente; ergo non est necessaria propter gloriam consequendam.
Obj. 8: That which is rendered useless by the arrival of another thing does not seem to be needed for that thing. For it would not become useless unless there were some opposition between it and the other. Now, a thing does not incline toward its opposite; rather, it withdraws from it. But faith becomes useless when glory arrives.1 Therefore, faith is not necessary to obtain glory.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg8
Praeterea, nihil indiget ad suum finem consequendum eo per quod destruitur; sed fides destruit rationem: ut enim dicit Gregorius fides non habet meritum cui humana ratio praebet experimentum; ergo ratio fide non indiget ad suum finem consequendum.
Obj. 9: Nothing in order to reach its end needs that which destroys it. But faith destroys reason, for, as Gregory says: faith deserves no merit when human reason offers it proof.1 Therefore, reason does not need faith to reach its end.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg9
Praeterea, haereticus non habet habitum fidei; sed contingit quod haereticus aliqua vera credit quae sunt supra facultatem rationis, sicut credit Filium Dei incarnatum quamvis non credat eum passum; ergo non est necessarius habitus fidei ad cognoscendum ea quae sunt supra rationem.
Obj. 10: A heretic does not have the habit of faith. But, sometimes, a heretic believes in certain truths which are beyond the reach of reason. Thus, he may believe that the Son of God was made flesh, although he does not believe that he suffered. Therefore, the habit of faith is not needed to know things which are above reason.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg10
Praeterea, quando aliquid confirmatur per plura media, si unum illorum non habet firmitatem tota confirmatio efficacia caret, ut patet in deductionibus syllogismorum in quibus una de multis propositionibus falsa vel dubia existente probatio inefficax est; sed ea quae sunt fidei in nos per multa media devenerunt: a Deo enim dicta sunt apostolis vel prophetis, a quibus in successores eorum, et deinceps in alios, et sic usque ad nos pervenerunt per media diversa; non autem in omnibus istis mediis certum est esse infallibilem veritatem quia cum homines fuerint et decipi et decipere potuerunt; ergo nullam certitudinem habere possumus de his quae sunt fidei, et ita stultum videtur his assentire.
Obj. 11: When something is proved by means of many middle terms, the whole proof is ineffective if one of the middle terms is weak. This is evident in syllogistic deductions, where the existence of one false or doubtful proposition makes the whole proof ineffectual. But the truths of faith reach us through many intermediaries. For God told them to the apostles or prophets, who related them to their followers. These men in turn told others, and in this way they finally reached us through various intermediaries. Now, it is not certain that there was infallible truth in all of these intermediaries. For, since they were men, they could deceive and be deceived. Therefore, we can have no certainty about matters of faith, and so it seems foolish to assent to them.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg11
Praeterea, illud non videtur necessarium ad vitam aeternam consequendam quod meritum vitae aeternae diminuit; sed cum difficultas operetur ad meritum, habitus qui facilitatem facit meritum diminuit; ergo habitus fidei non est necessarius ad salutem.
Obj. 12: That in a work which lessens the merit for eternal life does not seem necessary to obtain eternal life. But, since difficulty makes for merit, habit, which brings facility, lessens merit. Therefore, the habit of faith is not necessary for salvation.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg12
Praeterea, potentiae rationales sunt nobiliores quam naturales; sed naturales non indigent habitibus ad suos actus; ergo nec intellectus indiget habitu fidei ad suos actus.
Obj. 13: The powers of reason are more noble than the powers of physical nature. But physical powers do not need habits for their acts. Therefore, understanding does not need the habit of faith for its acts.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg13
Sed contra est quod dicitur Hebr. 11:6 sine fide impossibile est placere Deo.
On the contrary (1), in Hebrews 11:6 we read: but without faith it is impossible to please God.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.sc
Praeterea, illud est necessarium ad salutem quo non habito homo damnatur; sed fides est huiusmodi: Marci ultimo qui vero non crediderit condemnabitur; ergo fides est necessaria ad salutem.
Furthermore (2), that without which man is damned is necessary for salvation. But faith is so needed, as appears in Mark 16:16: he that believes not shall be condemned. Therefore, faith is necessary for salvation.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg14
Praeterea, altior vita altiori cognitione indiget; sed vita gratiae altior (est) quam vita naturae; ergo indiget aliqua cognitione supernaturali quae est cognitio fidei.
Furthermore (3), a higher life needs a higher knowledge. But the life of grace is higher than the life of nature. Therefore, it needs some supernatural knowledge, which is the knowledge of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.arg15
Responsio. Dicendum quod habere fidem de his quae sunt supra rationem necessarium est ad vitam aeternam consequendam; quod hinc accipi potest. Non enim contingit aliquid de imperfecto ad perfectum adduci nisi per actionem alicuius perfecti; nec perfecti actio ab imperfecto statim in principio perfecte recipitur, sed primo quidem imperfecte et postmodum perfectius, et sic inde quousque ad perfectionem perveniat; et hoc quidem manifestum est in omnibus rebus naturalibus quae per successionem temporis perfectionem aliquam consequuntur. Et similiter etiam videmus in operibus humanis et praecipue in disciplinis: in principio enim homo imperfectus est in cognitione; ad hoc autem quod perfectionem scientiae consequatur, indiget aliquo instruente qui eum ad perfectionem scientiae ducat, quod facere non posset nisi ipse perfecte scientiam haberet utpote comprehendens rationes eorum quae sub scientia cadunt. Non autem in principio suae doctrinae statim ei qui instruitur tradit rationes scibilium de quibus instruere intendit, quia tunc statim in principio perfecte scientiam haberet qui instruitur, sed tradit ei quaedam quorum rationes tunc, cum primo instruitur, discipulus nescit, sciet autem post profectum in scientia; et ideo dicitur quod oportet addiscentem credere; et aliter ad perfectam scientiam pervenire non posset, nisi scilicet supponeret ea quae sibi in principio traduntur, quorum rationes tunc capere non potest. Ultima autem perfectio ad quam homo ordinatur consistit in perfecta Dei cognitione ad quam quidem pervenire non potest nisi operatione et quasi instructione divina, qui est sui perfectus cognitor; huius autem perfectae cognitionis statim homo in sui principio capax non est, unde oportet ut accipiat per viam credendi aliqua per quae manuducatur ad perveniendum in perfectam cognitionem. Quorum quaedam talia sunt quod in hac vita perfecta cognitio de eis haberi non potest, quae totaliter vim humanae rationis excedunt; et ista oportet credere quamdiu in statu viae sumus, videbimus autem ea perfecte in statu patriae. Quaedam vero sunt ad quae etiam in hac vita perfecte cognoscenda possumus pervenire, sicut illa quae de Deo demonstrative probari possunt, quae tamen a principio necesse est credere, propter quinque rationes quas Rabbi Moyses ponit: quarum prima est profunditas et subtilitas istorum cognoscibilium quae sunt remotissima a sensibus, unde homo non est idoneus in principio perfecte ea cognoscere; secunda causa est debilitas humani intellectus in sui principio; tertia vero est multitudo eorum quae praeexiguntur ad istorum demonstrationem quae homo nonnisi in longissimo tempore addiscere potest; quarta est indispositio ad sciendum quae inest quibusdam propter pravitatem complexionis; quinta est necessitas occupationum ad providendum necessaria vitae.
I answer that to obtain eternal life it is necessary to have faith in those things which are beyond the grasp of reason. We can understand this from what follows. For a thing is brought from imperfection to perfection only through the activity of something perfect. Nor does the imperfect thing at once in the very beginning fully receive the action of that which is perfect; at first it receives it imperfectly and, later, more perfectly. And it continues in this way until it reaches perfection. This is evident in all physical things, which acquire a perfection gradually. We see the same thing in human works, especially in the learning process. For in the beginning a man has incomplete knowledge, and, if he is to reach the perfection of scientific knowledge, needs an instructor to bring him to that perfection. Nor could the teacher do this unless he himself had full knowledge of the science, that is unless he understood the intelligible principles of the things which form the subject matter of the science. At the outset of his teaching, however, he does not explain to his pupil the intelligible principles of the things to be known which he intends to teach, because then, at the very beginning, the pupil would [have to] know the science perfectly. Instead, the teacher proposes some things, the principles of which the pupil does not understand when first taught, but will know later when he has made some progress in the science. For this reason it is said that the learner must believe.1 And he could not acquire mastery of the science in any other way unless he accepted without proof those things which he is taught at first and the arguments for which he cannot then understand. The final perfection toward which man is ordained consists in the perfect knowledge of God, which, indeed, man can reach only if God, who knows himself perfectly,2 undertakes to teach him. Early in his life, however, man is not capable of receiving perfect knowledge. So, he has to accept certain things on faith and by means of these he is led on till he arrives at perfect knowledge. Now, some of these things are such that they can never be perfectly known in this life, for they wholly transcend the power of human reason. These we must believe as long as we are in this life. However, we shall see them perfectly in heaven. There are others which we can know perfectly in this life, as, for instance, the things which we can prove conclusively about God. Still, in the beginning, we have to believe these for five reasons, which Rabbi Moses gives.3 The first reason is the depth and subtlety of these objects of knowledge which are farthest removed from the senses. Hence, at the very beginning, man is not qualified to know them perfectly. The second reason is the weakness of human understanding when it begins to operate. The third is the number of things needed for a conclusive proof of these. And a man can learn them all only after a long time. The fourth reason is the disinclination for scientific investigation which some men have because they lack the proper temperament. The fifth is the need of engaging in other occupations to provide the necessities of life.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.co
Ex quibus omnibus apparet quod, si oporteret per demonstrationem solummodo accipere ea quae necessarium est cognoscere de Deo, paucissimi ad hoc pervenire possent et hi etiam nonnisi post longum tempus; unde patet quod salubriter est via fidei hominibus provisa per quam patet omnibus facilis aditus ad salutem secundum quodcumque tempus.
From all this it is clear that, if it were necessary to use a strict demonstration as the only way to reach a knowledge of the things which we must know about God, very few could ever construct such a demonstration and even these could do it only after a long time. From this it is evident that the provision of the way of faith, which gives all easy access to salvation at any time, is beneficial to man.
QDeVer.Q14.A10
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod homini in conditione suae naturae perfecte providetur: in quantum ad finem illum consequendum qui est in potestate naturae dantur principia sufficientia ut sint causa illius finis, ad finem autem qui facultatem naturae excedit dantur principia non quae sint causae finis sed quibus homo est capax eorum per quae pervenitur ad finem; ut enim dicit Augustinus, posse habere fidem et caritatem natura est hominum, habere autem est gratia fidelium.
Reply Obj. 1: In the constitution of man’s nature full provision is made for him, in so far as, to attain the end which is within the power of nature, he is given principles which are capable of causing that end. However, for the end which is beyond his natural ability man is given principles which are not a cause of the end, but which give him a capacity for those things which do bring him to his end. For this reason Augustine says: the capacity to have faith and charity is due to man’s nature, but their actual possession is due to the grace which the faithful receive.1
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ab ipsa prima institutione natura humana est ordinata in finem beatitudinis, non quasi in finem debitum homini secundum naturam eius sed ex sola divina liberalitate; et ideo non oportet quod principia naturae sufficiant ad finem illum consequendum nisi fuerint adiuta donis superadditis ex divina liberalitate.
Reply Obj. 2: In the very beginning of creation, human nature was ordained to beatitude, not as to an end proper to man by reason of his nature, but given him solely by divine liberality. Therefore, there is no need for the principles of nature to have sufficient power to achieve that end without the aid of special gifts with which God in his generosity supplements them.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ille qui distat a fine potest habere cognitionem finis et affectionem, non autem operari circa finem sed solum circa ea quae sunt ad finem; et ideo ad perveniendum in finem supernaturalem in statu viae indigemus fide qua ipsum finem cognoscamus ad quem cognitio naturalis non attingit. Sed ad ea quae sunt ad finem virtus naturalis attingit, non tamen prout sunt ordinata in finem illum; et ideo non indigemus habitibus infusis ad operandum alia quam dictat ratio naturalis sed ad eadem perfectiori modo facienda; non sic autem est ex parte cognitionis, ratione iam dicta.
Reply Obj. 3: One who is some distance from an end can know the end and desire it; however, he cannot engage in activity which directly concerns the end, but only in that which is connected with the means to the end. Therefore, if we are to reach our supernatural end, we need faith in this life to know the end, for natural knowledge does not go that far. But our natural powers do extend to the means to the end, although not precisely as ordained to that end. Therefore, we do not need infused habits for any other activity than that which natural reason dictates, but just for a more perfect performance of the same activity. However, this is not the case with knowledge for the reason given above.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ad ea quae sunt fidei non naturaliter determinatur intellectus quasi ea naturaliter cognoscat, sed quodam modo naturaliter ordinatur in ipsa cognoscenda, sicut natura dicitur ordinari ad gratiam ex divina institutione; unde hoc non removet quin habitu fidei indigeamus.
Reply Obj. 4: Our understanding does not have a natural determination to matters of faith in the sense that it should know them naturally, but it does in some sense have a natural ordination to a knowledge of them in so far as nature is said to have an ordination to grace by reason of a divine decree. Consequently, this does not remove the need we have for the habit of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod homo perfectior est aliis animalibus, nec tamen determinata sunt sibi ab ipsa natura ea quae sunt necessaria ad finem consequendum sicut aliis animalibus, propter duas rationes: primo quia homo ad altiorem finem ordinatur, et ideo etiam si pluribus auxiliis indigeat ad ipsum consequendum et sibi naturalia principia non sufficiant, nihilominus perfectior erit; secundo quia hoc ipsum est in homine perfectionis quod multiplices vias potest habere ad consequendum suum finem. Unde non poterat ei una via naturalis determinari sicut aliis animalibus, sed loco omnium quae natura aliis animalibus providit data est homini ratio per quam et necessaria huius vitae sibi praeparare potest et disponere se ad recipienda divinitus auxilia futurae vitae.
Reply Obj. 5: Man is more perfect than the other animals.1 However, nature does not determine what is necessary for him to reach his end as it does for other animals, and this for two reasons. First, since man is ordained to a higher end, therefore, even though he needs more helps to reach that end and natural principles are not enough for him, he is nonetheless more perfect. Second, the very fact that he can have many ways to reach his end is a perfection in man. For this reason he cannot be limited to one natural way as other animals are. But, instead of all the means which nature provides for other animals, man is given reason, through which he can take care of the necessities of this life and make himself fit to receive the divine helps for the future life.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod esse credulum in vitium sonat quia designat superfluitatem in credendo, sicut esse bibulum superfluitatem in bibendo; ille autem qui credit Deo non excedit modum in credendo quia ei non potest nimis credi; unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 6: Credulity is called a vice because it means an excess of belief, just as to be a drinker means an excess in drinking. However, one who believes God does not believe immoderately, because we cannot put too much faith in him. So, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod per apostolos et prophetas numquam divinitus dicitur aliquid quod sit contrarium his quae naturalis ratio dictat; dicitur tamen aliquid quod comprehensionem rationis excedit, et pro tanto videtur rationi repugnare, quamvis non repugnet, sicut et rustico videtur repugnans rationi quod sol sit maior terra et quod "diameter sit asymmeter costae", quae tamen sapienti rationabilia apparent.
Reply Obj. 7: The apostles and prophets under divine inspiration have never said anything contrary to the dictates of natural reason. Nevertheless, they have said things which are beyond the comprehension of reason, and so to this extent seem to contradict reason, although they do not really oppose it. In a similar way, to an unlettered person it seems contrary to reason to say that the sun is larger than the earth and the "diagonal is incommensurable with the side."1 However, these appear reasonable to those who are educated.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod fides evacuatur in gloria propter id quod est imperfectionis in ipsa, et secundum hoc habet aliquam oppositionem ad perfectionem gloriae; sed quantum ad id quod est cognitionis in fide, est necessaria ad salutem: hoc enim non est inconveniens ut aliqua imperfecta quae ordinantur ad perfectionem finis cessent fine veniente, sicut motus veniente quiete quae est eius finis.
Reply Obj. 8: It is because of its imperfection that faith is rendered useless when glory arrives. And on this account it has a certain opposition to the perfection of glory. But, as far as the knowledge of faith is concerned, faith is necessary for salvation. For there is nothing unreasonable in the fact that something imperfect, which is directed to the perfection of the end, ceases to exist when the end is reached, as motion ceases to be when rest, which is its end, is reached.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod fides non destruit rationem sed excedit eam et perficit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 9: Faith does not destroy reason, but goes beyond it and perfects it, as has been said above.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod haereticus non habet habitum fidei etiamsi unum solum articulum discredat: habitus enim infusi per unum actum contrarium tolluntur; fidei etiam habitus hanc efficaciam habet ut per ipsum intellectus fidelis detineatur ne contrariis fidei assentiat, sicut et castitas refrenat a contrariis castitatis. Quod autem haereticus aliqua credat quae sunt supra naturalem cognitionem, non est ex aliquo habitu infuso quia ille habitus dirigeret eum in omnia credibilia aequaliter, sed est ex quadam aestimatione humana, sicut etiam pagani aliqua supra naturam credunt de Deo.
Reply Obj. 10: A heretic does not have the habit of faith even if it is only one article of faith which he refuses to believe. For infused habits are lost through one contrary act. And the habit of faith has this power, that through it the understanding of the believer is withheld from giving assent to things contrary to faith, just as chastity restrains us from acts opposed to chastity. Now, when a heretic believes something which is beyond the scope of natural knowledge, he does this not by reason of an infused habit, for such a habit would direct him equally to all objects of belief, but by reason of some human judgment, as happens also with pagans who believe certain things surpassing nature about God.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod omnia media per quae ad nos fides venit suspicione carent: prophetis enim et apostolis credimus ex hoc quod Deus eis testimonium perhibuit miracula faciendo, ut dicitur Marci ultimo, sermonem confirmante sequentibus signis; successoribus autem apostolorum et prophetarum non credimus nisi in quantum nobis ea annuntiant quae illi in scriptis reliquerunt.
Reply Obj. 11: All the intermediaries through which faith comes to us are above suspicion. We believe the prophets and apostles because the Lord has been their witness by performing miracles, as Mark 16:20 says: and confirming the word with signs that followed. And we believe the successors of the apostles and prophets only in so far as they tell us those things which the apostles and prophets have left in their writings.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod duplex est difficultas: quaedam ex ipsius conditione operis, et talis difficultas operatur ad meritum; alia est ex indispositione vel tarditate voluntatis, et talis potius diminuit meritum; et hanc aufert habitus, et non primam.
Reply Obj. 12: There are two kinds of difficulty, one arising from the nature of the work itself, and such difficulty has value for merit; the other arising from the disorder or sluggishness of the will. This latter rather lessens merit, and habit destroys it but not the former.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod potentiae naturales sunt determinatae ad unum et non indigent habitu determinante sicut rationabiles, quae sunt ad opposita.
Reply Obj. 13: Natural powers1 have a determination to one object, and so do not need a habit to give them this determination as do the rational powers, which are related equally to things opposed to each other.
QDeVer.Q14.A10.ad13
A. 11Whether its necessary to believe explicitlyUtrum sit necessarium explicite credere
Undecimo quaeritur (utrum) sit necessarium explicite credere.
Eleventh, it is asked whether it is necessary to believe explicitly?1
QDeVer.Q14.A11
Et videtur quod non: illud enim non est ponendum quo posito sequitur inconveniens; sed si ponamus quod sit necessarium ad salutem quod aliquid explicite credatur, sequitur inconveniens: possibile est enim aliquem nutriri in silvis vel etiam inter lupos, et talis non potest explicite aliquid de fide cognoscere, et sic erit aliquis homo qui de necessitate damnabitur, quod est inconveniens; et sic non videtur quod sit necessarium explicite aliquid credere.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for we should not posit any proposition from which an untenable conclusion follows.1 But, if we claim that explicit belief is necessary for salvation, an untenable conclusion follows. For it is possible for someone to be brought up in the forest or among wolves, and such a one cannot have explicit knowledge of any matter of faith. Thus, there will be a man who will inevitably be damned. But this is untenable. Hence, explicit belief in something does not seem necessary.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg1
Praeterea, ad illud quod non est in potestate nostra non tenemur; sed ad hoc quod explicite aliquid credamus indigemus auditu interiori vel exteriori: fides enim est ex auditu, ut dicitur Rom. 10:17, et audire non est in potestate alicuius nisi sit qui loquatur; et sic non est de necessitate salutis quod aliquid explicite credatur.
Obj. 2: We have no obligation to that which is not within our power. But to believe something explicitly we have to hear it from within or without, for faith comes by hearing, as is said in Romans 10:17. However, hearing is within the power of a person only if there is someone to speak. Thus, to believe something explicitly is not necessary for salvation.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg2
Praeterea, illa quae sunt subtilissima non sunt rudibus tradenda; sed nulla sunt subtiliora et altiora his quae rationem excedunt, qualia sunt articuli fidei; ergo talia non sunt populo tradenda, et sic non omnes saltem tenentur ad explicite aliquid credendum.
Obj. 3: Very subtle matters should not be taught to the uneducated.1 But there is nothing more subtle or more exalted than things which are beyond reason, such as the articles of faith. Therefore, such things should not be taught to the people. Therefore, at least not everybody is required to believe something explicitly.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg3
Praeterea, homo non tenetur ad cognoscendum illud quod etiam angeli nesciunt; sed angeli ante incarnationem mysterium incarnationis ignoraverunt, ut videtur Hieronymus dicere; ergo homines saltim tunc non tenebantur ad sciendum aliquid vel credendum explicite de Redemptore.
Obj. 4: Man is not bound to know that which even the angels do not know. But before the Incarnation the angels did not know the mystery of the Incarnation, as Jerome seems to say.1 Therefore, the men of those times, at least, were not bound to know or believe something explicitly about the Redeemer.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg4
Praeterea, multi gentiles ante Christi adventum salvati sunt, ut Dionysius dicit 9 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae; ipsi autem non poterant aliquid explicite de Redemptore cognoscere cum ad eos prophetae non pervenerint; ergo credere explicite articulos de Redemptore non videtur necessarium ad salutem.
Obj. 5: Many gentiles were saved before the coming of Christ, as Dionysius says.1 However, they could know nothing explicitly about the Redeemer, since the prophets had not come to them. Therefore, explicit belief in the articles about the Redeemer does not seem necessary for salvation.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg5
Praeterea, inter articulos de Redemptore unus est de descensu ad inferos; sed de hoc articulo Iohannes dubitavit, secundum Gregorium, cum quaesivit tu es qui venturus es?, Matth. 11:3; cum igitur ipse fuerit de maioribus quia nullus eo maior inter natos mulierum, ut ibidem dicitur, videtur quod nec etiam maiores teneantur ad cognoscendum explicite articulos de Redemptore.
Obj. 6: One of the articles of faith about the Redeemer concerns the descent into hell [that is, limbo]. But, according to Gregory,1 John doubted about this article when he asked: are you he that is to come? (Matt 11:3). Therefore, since he is one of the greater men, for no one is greater than he, as is said in the same passage,2 it seems that even the greater men3 are not bound to know explicitly the articles about the Redeemer.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg6
Sed e contra videtur quod sit de necessitate salutis explicite omnia credere: eodem enim modo omnia ad fidem pertinent, ergo qua ratione oportet unum explicite credere eadem ratione oportet et omnia.
On the contrary (1), explicit belief in everything seems necessary for salvation, for everything pertains to faith in the same way. So, everything has to be believed explicitly for the same reason that one truth has to be believed explicitly.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.sc
Praeterea, unusquisque tenetur ad vitandum omnes errores qui sunt contra fidem; sed hoc facere non potest nisi explicite omnes articulos cognoscat contra quos sunt errores; ergo oportet omnes explicite credere.
Furthermore (2), everyone is bound to avoid all errors which are against the faith. This can be done only by having explicit knowledge of all the articles which the errors oppose. Therefore, we have to have explicit belief in all the articles.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg7
Praeterea, sicut mandata dirigunt in operandis, ita articuli in credendis; sed quilibet tenetur scire omnia mandata Decalogi: non enim excusaretur si per ignorantiam eorum aliquid committeret; ergo et quilibet tenetur omnes articulos explicite credere.
Furthermore (3), as commands direct our action, so articles direct our belief. But everyone is bound to know all the commandments of the Decalogue, for a man is not excused if he commits some sin through ignorance of the commandments. Therefore, everyone is also bound to believe all the articles explicitly.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg8
Praeterea, sicut Deus est obiectum fidei, ita et caritatis; sed nihil debet implicite diligi in Deo; ergo nec etiam aliquid implicite credi de eo.
Furthermore (4), just as God is the object of faith, so, also, he is the object of charity. But we should not love anything implicitly in God. Therefore, neither should we believe anything implicitly about him.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg9
Praeterea, haereticus, quantumcumque simplex, examinatur de omnibus articulis fidei; quod non esset nisi omnes explicite credere teneretur, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (5), a heretic, however uneducated, is questioned about all the articles of faith. This would not be done if he were not bound to believe all of them explicitly. This brings us to the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg10
Praeterea, habitus fidei est idem specie in omnibus fidelibus; si igitur aliqui fideles tenentur ad omnia quae sunt fidei explicite credenda, videtur quod etiam ad hoc omnes teneantur.
Furthermore (6), the habit of faith is specifically the same in all believers. If, then, some of the faithful must believe everything explicitly, all are bound to the same thing.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg11
Praeterea, credere informiter non sufficit ad salutem; sed credere implicite est credere informiter quia frequenter praelati, in quorum fide nititur fides simplicium qui implicite credunt, habent fidem informem; ergo credere implicite non sufficit ad salutem.
Furthermore (7), formless faith is not enough for salvation. But to believe implicitly is to have formless faith, for superiors on whose faith depends the faith of uneducated people, who believe implicitly, often have formless faith. Therefore, to believe implicitly is not enough for salvation.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.arg12
Responsio. Dicendum quod implicitum proprie dicitur esse illud in quo quasi in uno multa continentur, explicitum autem in quo unumquodque ipsorum in se consideratur; et transferuntur haec nomina a corporalibus ad spiritualia. Unde quando aliqua multa virtute continentur in aliquo uno, dicuntur esse in illo implicite, sicut conclusiones in principiis; explicite autem continetur in aliquo quod in eo actu existit. Unde ille qui cognoscit aliqua principia universalia habet implicitam cognitionem de omnibus conclusionibus particularibus, qui autem conclusiones actu considerat dicitur eas explicite cognoscere; unde et explicite dicimur aliqua credere quando eis actu cogitatis adhaeremus, implicite vero quando adhaeremus quibusdam in quibus sicut in universalibus principiis ista continentur, sicut qui credit fidem Ecclesiae esse veram, in hoc quasi implicite credit singula quae sub fide Ecclesiae continentur.
I answer that properly speaking, that is called implicit in which many things are contained as in one, and that is called explicit1 in which each of the things is considered in itself. These appellations are transferred from bodily to spiritual things. When a number of things are contained virtually in one thing, we say they are there implicitly, as, for instance, conclusions in principles. A thing is contained explicitly in another if it actually exists in it. Consequently, one who knows some general principles has implicit knowledge of all the particular conclusion. One, however, who actually considers the conclusions is said to know them explicitly. Hence, we are also said explicitly to believe certain things when we affirm those things about which we are actually thinking. We believe these same things implicitly when we affirm certain other things in which they are contained as in general principles. Thus, one who believes that the faith of the Church is true, implicitly in this believes the individual points which are included in the faith of the Church.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.co
Sciendum est igitur quod aliquid est in fide ad quod omnes et omni tempore explicite credendum tenentur, quaedam vero sunt in ea quae omni tempore sunt explicite credenda sed non ab omnibus, quaedam vero ab omnibus sed non omni tempore, quaedam vero nec ab omnibus nec omni tempore. Quod enim oporteat omni tempore aliquid explicite credi a quolibet fideli, ex hoc apparet quia acceptio fidei se habet in nobis respectu ultimae perfectionis sicut acceptio discipuli de his quae sibi primo a magistro traduntur per quae in anteriora dirigitur; non posset autem dirigi nisi actu aliqua consideraret, unde oportet quod discipulus actualiter aliquid considerandum accipiat. Et similiter oportet quod fidelis quilibet aliquid explicite credat, et haec sunt duo illa quae Apostolus dicit Ad Hebr. 11:6 accedentem ad Deum oportet credere quia est et diligentibus se remunerator est; unde quilibet tenetur explicite credere, et omni tempore, Deum esse et habere providentiam de rebus humanis.
We must note, accordingly, that there are some matters of faith which everyone is bound to believe explicitly in every age. Other matters of faith must be believed explicitly in every age but not by everyone. Still other matters everyone must believe explicitly, but not in every age. And, finally, there are things that need not be believed explicitly by everyone nor in every age. That all the faithful in every age must believe something explicitly is evident from the fact that there is a parallel between the reception of faith with reference to our ultimate perfection and a pupil’s reception of those things which his master first teaches him, and through which he is guided to prior principles. However, he could not be so guided unless he actually considered something. Hence, the pupil must receive something for actual consideration; likewise, the faithful must explicitly believe something. And these are the two things which the Apostle tells us must be believed explicitly: for he that comes to God must believe that he is, and is the rewarder to them that love him (Heb 11:6). Therefore, everyone in every age is bound explicitly to believe that God exists and exercises providence over human affairs.
QDeVer.Q14.A11
Non est autem possibile ut aliquis in statu viae explicite cognoscat omnem illam scientiam quam Deus habet in qua nostra beatitudo consistit, sed possibile est aliquem in statu viae explicite cognoscere omnia illa quae proponuntur humano generi in hoc statu ut rudimenta quaedam quibus se in finem dirigat, et talis dicitur habere perfectam fidem quantum ad explicationem; sed haec perfectio non est omnium, unde et gradus in Ecclesia constituuntur ut quidam aliis praeponantur ad erudiendum in fide. Unde non tenentur omnes explicite credere omnia quae sunt fidei, sed solum illi qui eruditores fidei instituuntur, sicut sunt praelati et habentes curam animarum.
However, it is not possible for anyone in this life to know explicitly the whole of God’s knowledge, in which our beatitude consists. Yet it is possible for someone in this life to know all those things which are proposed to the human race in its present state as first principles with which to direct itself to its final end. Such a person is said to have faith which is completely explicit. But not all believers have this completeness; hence, there are levels of belief in the Church, so that some are placed over others to teach them in matters of faith. Consequently, not all are required explicitly to believe all matters of faith, but only those are so bound who are appointed teachers in matters of faith, such as superiors and those who have pastoral duties.
QDeVer.Q14.A11
Nec tamen isti etiam secundum omne tempus tenentur omnia explicite credere: sicut enim est profectus unius hominis in fide per successiones temporum, ita etiam et totius humani generis; unde dicit Gregorius per successiones temporum crevit divinae cognitionis augmentum. Plenitudo autem temporis, quasi perfectio aetatis humani generis, est in tempore gratiae, unde in hoc tempore maiores omnia quae sunt fidei explicite credere tenentur; sed temporibus praecedentibus etiam maiores non tenebantur ad credendum omnia explicite, plura autem explicite credebantur post tempus legis et prophetarum quam ante. In statu igitur ante peccatum non tenebantur explicite credere ea quae sunt de Redemptore quia adhuc necessitas redemptionis non erat; implicite tamen hoc credebant in divina providentia, in quantum scilicet Deum credebant diligentibus se provisurum de omnibus necessariis ad salutem. Sed ante peccatum et post omni tempore necessarium fuit a maioribus explicitam fidem de Trinitate habere, non autem a minoribus post peccatum usque ad tempus gratiae: ante peccatum enim forte talis distinctio non fuisset ut quidam per alios erudirentur de fide. Et similiter etiam post peccatum usque ad tempus gratiae maiores tenebantur habere fidem de Redemptore explicite, minores vero implicite, vel in fide patriarcharum et prophetarum vel in divina providentia.
And even these are not bound to believe everything explicitly in every age. For there is a gradual progress in faith for the whole human race just as there is for individual men. This is why Gregory says that down the ages there has been a growing development of divine knowledge.1 Now, the fullness of time, which is the prime of life of the human race, is in the age of grace.2 So, in this age, the leaders are bound to believe all matters of faith explicitly. But, in earlier ages, the leaders were not bound to believe everything explicitly. However, more had to be believed explicitly after the age of the law and the prophets than before that time. Accordingly, before sin came into the world, it was not necessary to believe explicitly the matters concerning the Redeemer, since there was then no need of the Redeemer. Nevertheless, this was implicit in their belief in divine providence, in so far as they believed that God would provide everything necessary for the salvation of those who love him. Before and after the fall, the leaders in every age had to have explicit faith in the Trinity. Between the fall and the age of grace, however, the ordinary people did not have to have such explicit belief. Perhaps before the fall there was not such a distinction of persons that some had to be taught the faith by others. Likewise, between the fall and the age of grace, the leading men had to have explicit faith in the Redeemer, and the ordinary people only implicit faith. This was contained either in their belief in the faith of the patriarchs and prophets or in their belief in divine providence.
QDeVer.Q14.A11
Tempore vero gratiae omnes, maiores et minores, de Trinitate et de Redemptore tenentur explicitam fidem habere: non tamen omnia credibilia circa Trinitatem vel Redemptorem minores explicite credere tenentur sed soli maiores; minores autem tenentur explicite credere generales articulos, ut Deum esse trinum et unum, Filium Dei esse incarnatum, mortuum, et resurrexisse, et alia huiusmodi de quibus Ecclesia festa facit.
However, in the time of grace, everybody, the leaders and the ordinary people, have to have explicit faith in the Trinity and in the Redeemer. However, only the leaders, and not the ordinary people, are bound to believe explicitly all the matters of faith concerning the Trinity and the Redeemer. The ordinary people must, however, believe explicitly the general articles, such as that God is triune, that the Son of God was made flesh, died, and rose from the dead, and other like matters which the Church commemorates in her feasts.
QDeVer.Q14.A11
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod non sequitur inconveniens posito quod quilibet teneatur aliquid explicite credere etiam si in silvis vel inter bruta animalia nutriatur: hoc enim ad divinam providentiam pertinet ut cuilibet provideat de necessariis ad salutem dummodo ex parte eius non impediatur. Si enim aliquis taliter nutritus ductum rationis naturalis sequeretur in appetitu boni et fuga mali, certissime est tenendum quod Deus ei vel per internam inspirationem revelaret ea quae sunt necessaria ad credendum vel aliquem fidei predicatorem ad eum dirigeret, sicut misit Petrum ad Cornelium, Act. 10:20.
Reply Obj. 1: Granted that everyone is bound to believe something explicitly, no untenable conclusion follows even if someone is brought up in the forest or among wild beasts. For it pertains to divine providence to furnish everyone with what is necessary for salvation, provided that on his part there is no hindrance. Thus, if someone so brought up followed the direction of natural reason in seeking good and avoiding evil, we must most certainly hold that God would either reveal to him through internal inspiration what had to be believed, or would send some preacher of the faith to him as he sent Peter to Cornelius (Acts 10:20).
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, quamvis non sit in potestate nostra cognoscere ea quae sunt fidei ex nobis ipsis, tamen si nos fecerimus quod in nobis est, ut scilicet ductum rationis naturalis sequamur, Deus non deficiet nobis ab eo quod est nobis necessarium.
Reply Obj. 2: Although it is not within our power to know matters of faith by ourselves alone, still, if we do what we can, that is, follow the guidance of natural reason, God will not withhold from us that which we need.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ea quae sunt fidei non proponuntur simplicibus ut particulatim exponenda, sed in quadam generalitate; sic enim ea explicite credere tenentur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Matters of faith are not presented to the uneducated for minute explanation, but in a general way, for in this way they have to believe them explicitly as has been said.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod angeli, secundum Dionysium et Augustinum, primo sciverunt incarnationis Christi mysterium quam etiam homines, cum de ipso per angelos prophetae etiam sint instructi; sed a Hieronymo dicuntur per Ecclesiam hoc mysterium discere in quantum, praedicantibus apostolis, mysterium salutis gentium implebatur; et sic quantum ad aliquas circumstantias plenius sciebant iam praesens videntes quod futurum ante praeviderant.
Reply Obj. 4: According to Dionysius1 and Augustine,2 the angels knew the mystery of the Incarnation of Christ before men did, since it was through the angels that the prophets were told of the Incarnation. But Jerome says that the angels learned this mystery through the Church, in so far as the mystery of the salvation of the gentiles was fulfilled through the preaching of the apostles. In this way, their knowledge was more complete with reference to certain circumstances, since they now saw as present what they had foreseen as future.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod gentiles non ponebantur ut instructores divinae fidei, unde quantumcumque essent sapientes sapientia saeculari inter minores computandi sunt, et ideo sufficiebat eis habere fidem de Redemptore implicite, vel in fide legis et prophetarum vel etiam in ipsa divina providentia; probabile tamen est multis etiam gentilibus ante Christi adventum mysterium redemptionis nostrae fuisse divinitus revelatum, sicut patet ex sibyllinis vaticiniis.
Reply Obj. 5: The gentiles were not established as teachers of divine faith. Hence, no matter how well versed they were in secular wisdom, they should be counted as ordinary people. Therefore, it was enough for them to have implicit faith in the Redeemer, either as part of their belief in the faith of the law and the prophets, or as part of their belief in divine providence itself. Nevertheless, it is likely that the mystery of our redemption was revealed to many gentiles before Christ’s coming, as is clear from the Sibylline prophecies.1
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Iohannes Baptista, quamvis suo tempore inter maiores fuerit computandus quia praeco veritatis fuit a Deo institutus, non tamen oportebat quod explicite crederet omnia quae post Christi Passionem et Resurrectionem tempore gratiae revelatae explicite creduntur: nondum enim suo tempore veritatis cognitio ad suum complementum pervenerat, quod praecipue factum est in adventu Spiritus Sancti. Quidam tamen dicunt quod Iohannes hoc quaesivit non ex persona sua, sed ex persona discipulorum qui dubitabant de Christo; quidam etiam dicunt quod non fuit quaestio dubitantis, sed pie admirantis humilitatem Christi si dignaretur ad inferos descendere.
Reply Obj. 6: Although John the Baptist should be counted among the greater persons of his time because God made him a herald of truth, it was not necessary for him to believe explicitly all the matters of revelation which are explicitly believed after Christ’s Passion and Resurrection in the age of grace. For, in his time, the knowledge of the truth had not reached the fullness which it received especially with the coming of the Holy Spirit. Some,1 however, say that in this passage John did not ask personally for himself, but for his disciples who doubted about Christ. Some also say2 that this was the question not of one who doubted but of one who had a holy admiration for the humility of Christ, that he would deign to descend into hell.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad6
Ad primum autem in contrarium dicendum quod non est eadem ratio de omnibus quae ad fidem pertinent: quaedam enim sunt aliis obscuriora et quaedam aliis sunt necessariora ad hoc quod homo dirigatur in finem; et ideo quosdam articulos prae aliis oportet explicite credere.
Reply Sed Contra 1: All things which pertain to faith do not have the same rational connection with the direction of man to his final end, for some are more obscure than others and some are more necessary to it than others. Therefore, some articles rather than others must be believed explicitly.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad7
Ad secundum dicendum quod ille etiam qui non credit explicite omnes articulos potest omnes errores vitare quia ex habitu fidei retardatur ne assentiat contrariis articulorum quos etiam solum implicite novit, ut scilicet cum sibi proponuntur quasi insolita, suspecta habeat et assensum differat quousque instruatur per eum cuius est dubia in fide determinare.
Reply Sed Contra 2: One who does not believe all the articles explicitly can still avoid all errors because the habit of faith keeps him from giving assent to things against the articles which he knows only implicitly. Thus, for instance, if something unusual is proposed, he is suspicious of it and delays assent until he gets instruction from him whose duty it is to decide about doubtful matters of faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad8
Ad tertium dicendum quod mandata Decalogi sunt de his quae naturalis ratio dictat; et ideo quilibet tenetur ea explicite cognoscere; nec est similis ratio de articulis fidei qui sunt supra rationem.
Reply Sed Contra 3: The commandments of the Decalogue deal with things that are dictated by natural reason. Therefore, everyone is required to know them explicitly. A similar argument cannot be used for the articles of faith, which are above reason.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad9
Ad quartum dicendum quod diligere non distinguitur per implicite et explicite nisi quatenus dilectio fidem sequitur eo quod dilectio terminatur ad rem ipsam quae est extra animam quae in particulari subsistit, cognitio vero terminatur ad id quod est in apprehensione animae quae potest apprehendere aliquid vel in universali vel in particulari; et ideo non est simile de fide et caritate.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Love is distinguished into implicit and explicit only in so far as it follows faith. For love terminates at some individual thing existing outside the soul, whereas knowledge terminates at that which is within the perception of the soul, which can perceive something in general or in particular. Therefore, faith and charity do not work in the same way.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad10
Ad quintum dicendum quod aliquis simplex qui accusatur de haeresi, non examinatur de omnibus articulis quia teneatur omnes explicite credere, sed quia tenetur non assentire pertinaciter contrario alicuius articulorum.
Reply Sed Contra 5: An uneducated person who is accused of heresy is not examined on all the articles of faith because he must believe them all explicitly, but because he must not obstinately maintain the opposite of any of the articles.
QDeVer.Q14.A11.ad11
Ad sextum dicendum quod non est propter differentiam ex habitu fidei explicite credere quae aliis sufficit implicite credere, sed propter officium diversum; nam ille qui ponitur ut doctor fidei debet explicite nosse ea quae debet vel tenetur docere, et secundum quod est altior in officio debet etiam perfectiorem scientiam habere de his quae sunt fidei.
Reply Sed Contra 6: That some of the faithful must believe explicitly what others have to believe only implicitly does not come from a difference in the habit of faith, but from different duties. For one who is made a teacher of the faith should know explicitly those things which he must or ought to teach. And the higher his position is, the more perfect a knowledge of matters of faith he should have.
QDeVer.Q14.A11
Ad septimum dicendum quod minores non habent fidem implicitam in fide aliquorum hominum particularium, sed in fide Ecclesiae quae non potest esse informis. Et praeterea unus non dicitur habere fidem implicitam in fide alterius propter hoc quod conveniat in modo credendi formate vel informiter, sed propter convenientiam in credito.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Ordinary people do not have implicit faith in the faith of some particular men, but in the faith of the Church,1 which cannot be formless. Furthermore, one is said to have implicit faith in the faith of another, because of an agreement in belief, and not because they have the same mode of informed or formless faith.
QDeVer.Q14.A11
A. 12Whether there is one faith for moderns and ancientsUtrum una sit fides modernorum et antiquorum
Duodecimo quaeritur utrum una sit fides modernorum et antiquorum.
Twelfth, it is asked whether there is one faith for moderns and ancients?1
QDeVer.Q14.A12
Et videtur quod non: scientia enim universalis differt a scientia particulari; sed antiqui cognoscebant ea quae sunt fidei quasi in universali implicite credentes, moderni autem in particulari credentes explicite; ergo non est eadem fides modernorum et antiquorum.
Obj. 1: It seems that there is not, for universal knowledge differs from particular knowledge. But the ancients knew the matters of faith as it were in general, believing them implicitly, whereas moderns believe them explicitly and in particular. Therefore, the faith of the ancients and moderns is not the same.
QDeVer.Q14.A12.arg1
Praeterea, fides est de enuntiabili; sed non sunt eadem enuntiabilia quae nos credimus et illi crediderunt, ut Christum nasciturum et Christum natum; ergo non est eadem fides nostra et antiquorum.
Obj. 2: Faith concerns a proposition.1 But the propositions which we believe are not the same as the ones they believed, as, for instance, Christ will be born, and Christ has been born. Therefore, our faith is not the same as that of the ancients.
QDeVer.Q14.A12.arg2
Praeterea, determinatum tempus in his quae sunt fidei est de necessariis ad credendum: aliquis enim infidelis reputatur ex hoc quod credit Christum nondum venisse sed esse venturum; sed in fide nostra et antiquorum sunt tempora variata: nos enim credimus de praeterito quod ipsi credebant de futuro; ergo non est eadem fides nostra et antiquorum.
Obj. 3: In matters of faith a definite time is a necessary element of belief. Thus, a man would be called an unbeliever if he believed that Christ had not yet come, but would come. But there is temporal variation in our faith and that of the ancients, for we believe about the past what they believed about the future. Hence, our faith and that of the ancients is not the same.
QDeVer.Q14.A12.arg3
Sed contra, Eph. 4:5 unus Dominus, una fides.
On the contrary, in Ephesians 4:5 we read: one Lord, one faith, one baptism.
QDeVer.Q14.A12.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod hoc pro firmo est tenendum, unam esse fidem antiquorum et modernorum; alias non esset una Ecclesia.
I answer that we must firmly hold that there is one faith for ancients and moderns; otherwise, there would not be one Church.
QDeVer.Q14.A12.co
Ad hoc autem sustinendum quidam dixerunt esse idem enuntiabile de praeterito quod nos credimus et de futuro quod antiqui crediderunt; sed hoc non videtur esse conveniens ut variatis essentialibus compositionis partibus eadem compositio maneat; videmus etiam compositiones per alia accidentia verbi et nominis variari. Unde alii dixerunt quod enuntiabilia sunt diversa quae nos credimus et illi crediderunt, sed fides non est de enuntiabili sed de re; res autem est eadem quamvis enuntiabilia sint diversa: dicunt enim quod hoc per se competit fidei ut credat Resurrectionem Christi, sed hoc est quasi accidentale ut credat eam esse vel fuisse. Sed hoc etiam falsum apparet quia credere, cum dicat assensum, non potest esse nisi de compositione in qua verum et falsum invenitur; unde cum dico "credo Resurrectionem", oportet intelligi aliquam compositionem et hoc secundum aliquod tempus quod anima semper adiungit in dividendo et componendo, ut dicitur in 3 De anima, ut scilicet sensus (sit) "credo Resurrectionem", id est credo Resurrectionem esse vel fuisse vel futuram esse.
To support this position some have said that the proposition about the past which we believe and the one about the future which the ancients believed is the same proposition. But it does not seem right that the proposition should remain the same when its essential parts are changed. For we see that propositions are changed by reason of changes in the subject and verb. For this reason, others have said that the propositions which we believe and which they believed are different, but that faith does not concern propositions but things. The thing, however, is the same, although the propositions are different. For they say that it belongs intrinsically to faith to believe in the Resurrection of Christ, but only accidentally to faith to believe that it is or was. But this is obviously false, for, since belief is called assent, it can only be about a proposition, in which truth or falsity is found. Thus, when I say: “I believe in the Resurrection,” I must understand some union [of subject and predicate]. And I must do this with reference to some time which the soul always adds in affirmative and negative propositions, as is said in On the Soul. Accordingly, the sense of “I believe in the Resurrection” is this: “I believe that the Resurrection is, was, or will be.”
QDeVer.Q14.A12
Et ideo dicendum est quod obiectum fidei dupliciter potest considerari: vel secundum se, prout est extra animam, et sic proprie habet rationem obiecti et ab eo accipit habitus multitudinem vel unitatem; vel secundum quod est participatum in cognoscente. Dicendum est igitur quod, si accipiatur id quod est obiectum fidei, scilicet res credita, prout est extra animam, sic est una quae refertur ad nos et antiquos, et ideo ex eius unitate fides unitatem recipit; si autem consideretur secundum quod est in acceptione nostra, sic plurificatur per diversa enuntiabilia, sed ab hac diversitate non diversificatur fides. Unde patet quod fides omnibus modis est una.
Therefore, we must say that the object of faith can be considered in two ways. First, we have the object in itself as it exists outside the soul. And it is properly in this sense that it has the character of object and is the reason why habits are one or many. Second, we have the object as it exists in the knower as participated by him. Accordingly, we have to say that, if we take as the object of faith the thing believed as it exists outside the soul, it is in this way that each thing is related to us and to the ancients. And faith gets its unity from the oneness of the object. However, if we consider faith as it is in our perception of it, it is multiplied according to different propositions. But faith is not differentiated by this diversity. From this it is evident that faith is one in every way.
QDeVer.Q14.A12
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod scire in universali et in particulari non diversificat scientiam nisi quantum ad modum sciendi, non autem quantum ad rem scitam qua habitus habet unitatem.
Reply Obj. 1: To know in general and in particular differentiates knowledge only with reference to the manner of knowing, not with reference to the thing known, from which the habit has its unity.
QDeVer.Q14.A12.ad1
Ad secundum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 2: The answer to the second difficulty is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q14.A12.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod tempus non variatur secundum quod est in re, sed secundum diversum ordinem ad nos vel ad illos: unum enim est tempus in quo Christus passus fuit, sed secundum diversos respectus ad aliquos dicitur praeteritum vel futurum, respectu praecedentium vel sequentium.
Reply Obj. 3: Time does not change because of something in the thing, but because of relation to us or the ancients. For there is one time in which Christ suffered. Under different aspects it is called past or future for some people in comparison with things which precede or follow.
QDeVer.Q14.A12.ad3
Q. 15On higher and lower reasonDe ratione superiori et inferiori
Primo utrum intellectus et ratio sint diversae potentiae in homine.
1. Whether understanding and reason are different powers in man?
QDeVer.Q15
Secundo utrum ratio superior et inferior sint diversae potentiae.
2. Whether higher and lower reason are different powers?
QDeVer.Q15
Tertio utrum in ratione superiori vel inferiori possit esse peccatum.
3. Whether sin can exist in higher or lower reason?
QDeVer.Q15
Quarto utrum delectatio morosa sit peccatum mortale.
4. Whether deliberate pleasure in bad thoughts (delectatio morosa), which exists in the lower part of reason through consent to the pleasure but without consent to the deed, is a mortal sin?
QDeVer.Q15
Quinto utrum in ratione superiori possit esse peccatum veniale.
5. Whether venial sin exists in higher reason?
QDeVer.Q15
A. 1Whether understanding and reason are different powers in manUtrum intellectus et ratio sint diversae potentiae in homine
Quaestio est de ratione superiori et inferiori. Et primo quaeritur utrum intellectus et ratio sint diversae potentiae in homine.
The question treats of higher and lower reason, and first, it is asked whether understanding and reason are different powers in man?1
QDeVer.Q15.A1
Et videtur quod sic: dicitur enim in libro De spiritu et anima cum ab inferioribus ad superiora ascendere volumus, prius occurrit nobis sensus, deinde imaginatio, postea ratio, postea intellectus et postea intelligentia, et in summa est sapientia quae est ipse Deus; sed imaginatio et sensus sunt diversae potentiae; ergo etiam ratio et intellectus.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are, for in Spirit and Soul1 we read: when we want to rise from lower to higher things, first, senses come to our aid; then, imagination; then, reason; then, understanding; then, intelligence; and, in the highest place, there is wisdom, which is God himself. But imagination and sense are different powers. Therefore, reason and understanding are, too.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg1
Praeterea, homo, ut dicit Gregorius, cum omni creatura convenit, ratione cuius dicitur omnis creatura homo; sed id in quo homo convenit cum plantis est quaedam potentia animae, scilicet vegetativa, distincta a ratione quae est propria potentia hominis in quantum est homo, et similiter id in quo convenit cum brutis, scilicet sensus; ergo pari ratione id in quo convenit cum angelis qui sunt supra hominem, scilicet intellectus, est alia potentia a ratione quae est propria humani generis, ut dicit Boetius in 5 De consolatione.
Obj. 2: As Gregory says,1 man has something in common with every creature, and for this reason is man called all creation. However, that by which man has something in common with plants is a power of the soul, the vegetative, which is distinct from reason, the proper power of man, as man. The same is true for the senses, by which he has something in common with brute animals. Therefore, with equal reason, his understanding, which he has in common with angels, who are above man, is a power different from reason, which is proper to the human race, as Boethius says.2
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg2
Praeterea, sicut sensuum propriorum acceptiones terminantur ad sensum communem qui de eis iudicat, ita etiam rationis discursus terminatur ad intellectum ut iudicium feratur de his de quibus ratio contulit: tunc enim de his quae ratio confert homo iudicat, cum resolvendo ad principia devenitur quorum est intellectus, ratione cuius ars iudicandi resolutoria nominatur; ergo sicut sensus communis est alia potentia a sensu proprio, ita et intellectus a ratione.
Obj. 3: Just as the perceptions of the proper senses terminate at the common sense, which makes judgments concerning them, so the discourse of reason terminates at understanding, so that judgment may be made about the things which reason has compared. For man judges of the things which reason compares when by analysis he reaches principles which are the objects of understanding.1 For this reason the art of judging is called analytical.2 Therefore, as common sense is a different power from proper sense, so understanding is different from reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg3
Praeterea, comprehendere et iudicare sunt actus potentias diversas exigentes, ut patet in sensu proprio et communi, quorum sensus proprius comprehendit communis autem iudicat; sed, sicut dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima, quicquid sensus percipit imaginatio repraesentat, cogitatio format, ingenium investigat, ratio iudicat, memoria servat, intelligentia comprehendit; ergo ratio et intelligentia sunt diversae potentiae.
Obj. 4: To comprehend and to judge are acts requiring different powers, as is clear in proper and common sense.1 For common sense judges about the things which proper sense perceives. But, as is said in Spirit and Soul: whatever sense perceives, imagination represents, thought forms, genius investigates, reason judges, memory retains, and intelligence comprehends.2 Therefore, reason and intelligence are different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg4
Praeterea, sicut se habet quod est omnibus modis simplex ad actum compositum, ita se habet illud quod est simpliciter compositum ad actum simplicem; sed intellectus divinus qui est omnibus modis simplex, non habet actum aliquem compositum sed simplicissimum; ergo et ratio nostra, quae composita est in quantum est collativa, non habet actum simplicem; actus autem intellectus est simplex, est enim intelligentia indivisibilium ut dicitur in 3 De anima; ergo intellectus et ratio non sunt una potentia.
Obj. 5: That which is simply composite relates to simple act in the same way as that which is altogether simple relates to composite act. But the divine intellect, which is simple in every way, has no composite act, but only the most simple act. Therefore, our reason, which is composite, inasmuch as it compares, does not have a simple act. But the act of understanding is simple for it is understanding of things indivisible, as is said in On the Soul.1 Therefore, understanding and reason are not one power.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg5
Praeterea, anima rationalis secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima et Commentatorem ibidem, se ipsam cognoscit per aliquam similitudinem; mens autem in qua est imago secundum Augustinum in 9 De Trinitate, se per se ipsam cognoscit; ergo ratio et mens sive intellectus non sunt idem.
Obj. 6: According to the Commentator1 and the Philosopher,2 the rational soul knows itself through a likeness. The mind, however, in which the image resides, knows itself through itself, according to Augustine.3 Therefore, reason and mind, or understanding, are not the same.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg6
Praeterea, potentiae diversificantur penes actus et actus penes obiecta; sed obiecta rationis et intellectus sunt maxime differentia: ut enim (dicitur) in libro De spiritu et anima, anima sensu percipit corpora, imaginatione corporum similitudines, ratione corporum naturas, intellectu spiritum creatum, intelligentia spiritum increatum; maxime autem differt natura corporea a spiritu creato; ergo intellectus et ratio sunt diversae potentiae.
Obj. 7: Powers are differentiated according to acts, and acts according to objects.1 But the objects of reason and understanding differ very greatly. For, as is said in Spirit and Soul:2 the soul perceives bodies by sense, likenesses of bodies by imagination, natures of bodies by reason, created spirit by understanding, and uncreated spirit by intelligence. But bodily nature differs very greatly from created spirit. Therefore, understanding and reason are different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in 5 De consolatione ipsum hominem aliter sensus, aliter imaginatio, aliter ratio, aliter intelligentia intuetur. Sensus enim figuram in subiecta materia constitutam, imaginatio vero solam sine materia indicat figuram, ratio vero hanc quoque transcendit, speciem quoque ipsam quae in singularibus inest universali consideratione perpendit, intelligentia vero celsior oculus existit, supergressa namque universitatis ambitum ipsam illam simplicem formam pura mentis acie intuetur. Sicut ergo imaginatio est diversa potentia a sensu ex hoc quod imaginatio considerat formam non in materia sensus vero in materia constitutam, ita intelligentia quae considerat formam absolute, est alia potentia a ratione quae considerat formam universalem in particularibus existentem.
Obj. 8: Boethius says:1 sense, imagination, reason, and intelligence each look on man in a different way. Sense sees figure embodied in given matter, whereas imagination judges of figure alone without matter. Reason, in its turn, transcends imagination, examining with general consideration the species which exists in singular things. Moreover, the eye of intelligence has a more lofty existence, for intelligence goes beyond the scope of the universe and by sheer force of mind surveys simple form itself. Therefore, just as imagination is a power different from sense, since imagination considers form outside of matter, and sense sees it embodied in matter, so intelligence, which considers form absolutely, is a power different from reason, which studies the general form as it exists in individual things.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg8
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in 4 De consolatione uti est ad intellectum ratiocinatio, ad id quod est id quod gignitur, ad aeternitatem tempus, ad punctum medium circulus, ita est fati series mobilis ad providentiae divinae stabilem simplicitatem. Sed constat quod providentia a fato, circulus a centro, tempus ab aeternitate, generatio ab ipso esse per essentiam differunt; ergo et ratio ab intellectu.
Obj. 9: Boethius says:1 as reasoning is related to understanding, as that which is produced, to that which exists, as time to eternity, and as the circle to its center point, so the changeable series of fate is related to the stable simplicity of providence. But it is plain that there is an essential difference between providence and fate, between the circle and its center, between time and eternity, and between generation and existence. Therefore, reason, too, is essentially different from understanding.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg9
Praeterea, ut dicit Boetius in 5 De consolatione, ratio humani tantum generis est sicut intelligentia sola divini; sed id quod est divinum et humanum non potest communicare in eadem ratione potentiae; ergo non sunt una potentia.
Obj. 10: As Boethius says:1 reason belongs to the human race alone, as intelligence belongs only to the divine. But the divine and the human cannot both share in the one essence of power. Therefore, they are not one power.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg10
Praeterea, secundum ordinem actuum est ordo potentiarum; sed accipere absolute aliquid, quod videtur esse intellectus, est prius quam conferre, quod pertinet ad rationem; ergo intellectus est ratione prior: nihil autem est prius se ipso; ergo non est eadem potentia ratio et intellectus.
Obj. 11: The order of powers follows the order of acts. But to receive something absolutely, which seems to belong to understanding, is prior to comparison, which belongs to reason. Therefore, understanding is prior to reason. But nothing is prior to itself. Therefore, understanding and reason are not the same power.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg11
Praeterea, est considerare rei entitatem absolute et entitatem rei in hoc, quarum considerationum neutra animae humanae deest; ergo oportet in anima humana esse duas potentias quarum una cognoscatur entitas absoluta, quod est intellectus, et alia entitas in alio, quod videtur esse rationis, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 12: It is one thing to consider the entity of a thing absolutely, and another to consider it as in this thing. The human soul exercises both of these considerations. Therefore, in the human soul there must be two powers, one to know the absolute entity, which is understanding, and another to know the entity in something else, which seems to be reason. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg12
Praeterea, ut dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima, ratio est mentis aspectus quo bonum malumque discernit, virtutes eligit Deumque diligit, quod ad affectum pertinere videtur qui est alia potentia quam intellectus; ergo et ratio est alia potentia ab intellectu.
Obj. 13: In Spirit and Soul1 we read: reason is the sight of the mind by which it distinguishes good and evil, chooses virtues, and loves God. These things seem to belong to the affections which are a different power from the understanding. Therefore, reason, too, is a different power from the understanding.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg13
Praeterea, rationalis contra concupiscibile et irascibile distinguitur; sed irascibilis et concupiscibilis pertinent ad appetitivam; ergo et ratio, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 14: The rational is distinguished from the concupiscible and irascible.1 But the irascible and concupiscible belong to the appetites. Therefore, reason does, also. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg14
Praeterea, in 3 De anima Philosophus dicit quod in rationali est voluntas, quae contra intellectum distinguitur, ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 15: The Philosopher says:1 the will is in the rational part. But it is distinguished from understanding. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg15
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicere videtur 15 De Trinitate ubi dicit pervenimus ad Dei imaginem, quod est homo, in eo quod ceteris animalibus antecellit, id est ratione vel intelligentia, et quicquid aliud de anima rationali vel intellectuali dici potest quod pertineat ad illam rem quae mens vocatur vel animus; ex quo videtur quod rationem et intelligentiam pro eodem accipiat.
On the contrary (1), Augustine seems to say the opposite when he says:1 we arrive at the image of God, which is man, in that by which he surpasses other animals, that is, in reason or intelligence. And whatever else there is of the rational or intellectual soul can be said to belong to that thing which is called mind or mental life. From this it seems that he takes reason and intelligence as the same thing.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.sc
Praeterea, in 3 Super Genesim ad litteram—et habetur in glossa Eph. 4:23 super illud renovamini spiritu mentis vestrae—intelligamus in eo factum hominem ad imaginem Dei quo irrationabilibus animantibus antecellit: id autem est ipsa ratio vel mens vel intelligentia vel si quo alio vocabulo commodius appellatur; ergo videtur quod ratio et intellectus secundum eum sint diversa nomina eiusdem potentiae.
Furthermore (2), in Augustine,1 and in the gloss on Ephesians 4:23,2 and be renewed in the spirit of your mind, we read: we should understand that man is made in the image of God in that by which he surpasses irrational animals. But this is reason itself, mind, intelligence, or whatever other name fits it better. Therefore, it seems that reason and understanding are for Augustine different names for the same power.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg16
Praeterea, ut dicitur 13 De Trinitate ab Augustino, imago illius naturae qua nulla natura melior est, ibi quaerenda et invenienda est in nobis, quo etiam natura nostra nihil habet melius; sed imago Dei est in nobis in superiori parte rationis, ut dicitur in 12 et 15 De Trinitate; ergo nulla potentia est in homine potior ratione. Intelligentia autem vel intellectus si essent aliud a ratione essent supra rationem, ut patet per auctoritates primo inductas Boetii et De spiritu et anima; ergo intellectus non est in homine alia potentia a ratione.
Furthermore (3), Augustine says:1 the image of that nature than which no nature is better should be sought and found in us in that than which our nature, also, has nothing better. But the image of God is in us in the higher part of reason, as is said in On the Trinity.2 Therefore, there is no other power in man better than reason. But, if intelligence or understanding were different from reason, they would be above reason, as is clear from the citations3 from Boethius and Spirit and Soul mentioned above. Therefore, in man, understanding is not a different power from reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg17
Praeterea, quanto aliqua potentia est immaterialior tanto ad plura potest se extendere; sed sensus communis quae est virtus materialis confert de sensibilibus propriis ea ad invicem discernendo; habet etiam eorum cognitionem absolute, alias inter ea discernere non posset ut probatur in 2 De anima; ergo multo fortius ratio quae est magis virtus immaterialis non solum potest conferre sed etiam absolute accipere, quod pertinet ad intellectum: et sic intellectus et ratio non videntur esse potentiae diversae.
Furthermore (4), the more immaterial a power is, the more it can extend to many things.1 But common sense, which is a material power, institutes comparisons of proper sensibles by distinguishing them from one another, and also has knowledge of them separately. Otherwise, it would not be able to distinguish one from another, as is proved in On the Soul.2 Therefore, it is much more certain that reason, which is a more immaterial power, can not only compare, but also perceive things separately, a function which belongs to understanding. Thus, understanding and reason do not seem to be different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg18
Praeterea, in libro De spiritu et anima dicitur quod mens universorum capax, omnium rerum similitudine insignita, anima dicitur et natura esse cum quadam potentia et naturali dignitate; sed id quod totam animam nominat non debet distingui ab aliqua animae potentia; ergo mens a ratione quae est quaedam animae potentia distingui non debet, et ita nec intellectus qui videtur esse idem quod mens.
Furthermore (5), as is said in Spirit and Soul:1 the mind, capable of receiving everything, and stamped with the likeness of all things, is said to be the soul and to be a nature with a certain power and natural dignity. But that which designates the whole soul should not be distinguished from some power of the soul. Therefore, the mind, which is a power of the soul, should not be distinguished from reason. Similarly, understanding, which seems to be the same thing as mind, should not be distinguished from it.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg19
Praeterea, in operatione animae humanae duplex compositio invenitur: una qua componit et dividit praedicatum cum subiecto formando propositiones, alia qua componit principia cum conclusionibus conferendo; sed in prima compositione eadem potentia animae humanae est quae ipsa simplicia apprehendit, id est praedicatum et subiectum, secundum proprias quiditates et quae componendo propositionem format, utrumque enim intellectui possibili attribuitur in 3 De anima; ergo et similiter una potentia erit quae ipsa principia accipit, quod est intellectus, et quae principia in conclusionem ordinat, quod est rationis.
Furthermore (6), there is a double composition in the activity of the human soul. There is one by which it joins and divides predicate and subject, by forming propositions. The other is that by which it joins by comparing principles with conclusions. In the first composition the same power of the human soul apprehends the simple things, that is, predicate and subject, through their quiddities, and forms a proposition by joining them. For both of these are attributed to the potential intellect, according to On the Soul.1 Therefore, with like reason, there will be one power which grasps principles, a function which belongs to understanding, and which orders principles to conclusions, a function which belongs to reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg20
Praeterea, in libro De spiritu et anima dicitur anima est spiritus intellectualis vel rationalis; ex quo videtur quod ratio sit idem quod intellectus.
Furthermore (7), in Spirit and Soul we read: the soul is an intellectual or rational spirit.1 From this it seems that reason is the same as understanding.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg21
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 12 De Trinitate quod ubi primum occurrit aliquid quod non sit nobis commune et pecori, hoc ad rationem pertinet. Hoc etiam idem ad intellectum pertinet secundum Philosophum in libro De anima; ergo idem est ratio et intellectus.
Furthermore (8), Augustine says:1 as soon as something arises which is not common to us and animals, it belongs to reason. This same thing also belongs to understanding, according to the Philosopher.2 Therefore, reason and understanding are the same.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg22
Praeterea, differentia obiectorum quantum ad accidentales conditiones non demonstrat diversitatem potentiarum; homo enim coloratus et lapis coloratus eadem potentia sentiuntur; accidit enim sensibili in quantum est sensibile esse hominem vel lapidem. Sed obiecta quae in libro De spiritu et anima assignantur intellectui et rationi, scilicet spiritus creatus et natura corporea, non differunt sed conveniunt quantum ad per se rationem cognoscibilis: sicut enim spiritus incorporeus creatus ex hoc ipso intelligibilis est quod immaterialis est, ita etiam naturae corporeae non intelliguntur nisi in quantum a materia separantur, et sic utrumque in quantum cognoscitur communicat in una ratione cognoscibilis, in ratione scilicet immaterialis; ergo ratio et intellectus non sunt diversae potentiae.
Furthermore (9), difference of objects in their accidental qualities does not indicate diversity of faculties. For a colored man and a colored stone are perceived by the same sensitive faculty, since it is incidental to the sensible thing in so far as it is a sensible thing, to be a man or a stone. But the objects which are ascribed to reason and understanding in Spirit and Soul,1 that is, created spirit and corporeal nature, do not differ, but agree, in their essential character as object of knowledge. For, just as a created incorporeal spirit is intelligible because it is immaterial, so, too, bodily natures are objects of understanding only in so far as they are separated from matter. Thus, both of these, in so far as they are known, share in one character of cognoscibility, the character of immateriality. Therefore, reason and understanding are not different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg23
Praeterea, omnis potentia quae comparat aliqua ad invicem oportet quod habeat utriusque absolute cognitionem, unde Philosophus probat in 2 De anima quod oportet in nobis esse unam potentiam quae cognoscat album et dulce per hoc quod discernimus inter ea; sed sicut qui discernit inter aliqua diversa comparat ea ad invicem, ita etiam qui confert unum alteri comparat; ergo illius potentiae quae confert, scilicet rationis, est etiam absolute aliquid accipere, quod pertinet ad intellectum.
Furthermore (10), every power that compares two things with each other must have knowledge of each separately. Hence, the Philosopher1 proves that in us there must be one power which knows white and sweet, because we can distinguish between them. But, just as one who distinguishes between different things relates them to each other, so also, he who compares them relates one to the other. Therefore, it also belongs to the power which compares, namely, reason, to know something separately, which is an activity of understanding.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg24
Praeterea, nobilius est conferre quam conferri, sicut agere quam pati; sed per idem est aliquid intelligibile et conferibile; ergo et per idem est anima intelligens et conferens; ergo ratio et intellectus sunt idem.
Furthermore (11), it is more noble to compare than to be compared, just as it is more noble to act than to be acted upon. But a thing is understood and compared through the same thing. Therefore, the soul, also, understands and compares through the same thing. Therefore reason and understanding are the same.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg25
Praeterea, unus habitus non est in diversis potentiis; sed idem habitus potest esse quo conferimus et absolute aliquid accipimus, sicut fides quae absolute aliquid accipit in quantum ipsi primae veritati inhaeret, confert vero in quantum eam in speculo creaturarum quodam quasi decursu intuetur; ergo eadem potentia est quae confert et absolute aliquid accipit.
Furthermore (12), one habit does not exist in different powers. But it is possible for us to compare and perceive something separately by the same habit. Thus, faith, which perceives a thing separately, in so far as it clings to first truth, also compares, to the extent that by a sort of reasoning it sees first truth mirrored in creatures. Therefore, it is the same power which compares and which perceives something separately.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.arg26
Responsio. Dicendum quod ad evidentiam istius quaestionis investigare oportet intellectus et rationis differentiam. Sciendum est igitur secundum Augustinum in 3 De Trinitate quod, sicut est ordo quidam inter substantias corporales ex quo quaedam aliis superiores dicuntur et earum regitivae, ita est etiam quidam ordo inter substantias spirituales. Superiorum autem et inferiorum corporum haec videtur esse differentia quod inferiora corpora suum perfectum esse per motum consequuntur, generationis scilicet, alterationis et augmenti ut patet in lapidibus, plantis et animalibus; superiora vero corpora suum perfectum esse habent quantum ad substantiam, virtutem, quantitatem et figuram absque omni motu statim in ipso sui principio, ut patet in sole, luna et stellis.
I answer that for a clear understanding of this question we must investigate the difference between reason and understanding. We must bear in mind that, according to Augustine,1 just as among corporeal substances there is an orderly disposition, according to which some are said to be higher than others and have control over them, so, too, among spiritual substances there is a certain orderly disposition. The difference between higher and lower bodies seems to lie in this, that the lower bodies reach the perfection of their existence through the movement of generation, change, and increase. This is obvious in stones, plants, and animals. Higher bodies, however, have the perfection of their existence according to their substance, power, quantity, and figure immediately in their very beginning without any movement. This is obvious in the sun, moon, and stars.2
QDeVer.Q15.A1.co
Perfectio autem spiritualis naturae in cognitione veritatis consistit. Unde sunt quaedam substantiae spirituales superiores quae sine aliquo motu vel discursu statim in prima et subita sive simplici acceptione cognitionem obtinent veritatis, sicut est in angelis, ratione cuius deiformem intellectum habere dicuntur. Quaedam vero sunt inferiores quae ad cognitionem veritatis perfectam pervenire non possunt nisi per quendam motum quo ab uno in aliud discurrunt ut ex cognitis in incognitorum notitiam perveniant, quod est proprie animarum humanarum: et inde est quod ipsi angeli intellectuales substantiae dicuntur, animae vero rationales.
The perfection of spiritual nature, however, lies in the cognition of truth. Consequently, there are some higher spiritual substances which immediately in the beginning receive knowledge of truth without any movement or reasoning by a sudden or simple reception. This is the case with angels, and for this reason they are said to have godlike understanding.1 There are, also, lower spiritual substances, which can arrive at perfect knowledge of truth only through a certain movement, in which they go from one thing to another, in order to reach knowledge of things unknown through those which are known. This is proper to human souls. And this is why angels are called intellectual substances, whereas souls are called rational substances.2
QDeVer.Q15.A1
Intellectus enim simplicem et absolutam cognitionem designare videtur; ex hoc enim aliquis intelligere dicitur quod intus in ipsa rei essentia veritatem quodam modo legit; ratio vero discursum quendam designat quo ex uno in aliud cognoscendum anima humana pertingit vel pervenit, unde dicit Isaac in libro De diffinitionibus quod ratiocinatio est cursus causae in causatum. Motus autem omnis ab immobili procedit, ut dicit Augustinus 8 Super Genesim ad litteram; motus etiam finis est quies, ut in 5 Physicorum dicitur: et sic motus comparatur ad quietem et ut ad principium et ut ad terminum, ita etiam et ratio comparatur ad intellectum ut motus ad quietem et ut generatio ad esse ut patet ex auctoritate Boetii supra inducta. Comparatur ad intellectum ut ad principium et ut ad terminum: ut ad principium quidem quia non posset mens humana ex uno in aliud discurrere nisi eius discursus ab aliqua simplici acceptione veritatis inciperet, quae quidem acceptio est intellectus principiorum; similiter etiam nec rationis discursus ad aliquid certum perveniret nisi fieret examinatio eius quod per discursum invenitur ad principia prima in quae ratio resolvit, ut sic intellectus inveniatur rationis principium quantum ad viam inveniendi, terminus vero quantum ad viam iudicandi. Unde quamvis cognitio humanae animae proprie sit per viam rationis, est tamen in ea aliqua participatio illius simplicis cognitionis quae in superioribus substantiis invenitur, ex quo etiam intellectivam vim habere dicuntur; et hoc secundum illum modum quem Dionysius in 7 cap. De divinis nominibus assignat dicens quod divina sapientia semper fines priorum coniungit principiis secundorum, hoc est dictu quod inferior natura in sui summo attingit ad aliquid infimum superioris naturae.
Understanding seems to indicate simple and absolute knowledge. And one is said to understand (intelligere) because in some sense he reads (legit)1 the truth within (intus) the very essence of the thing. Reason, on the other hand, denotes a transition from one thing to another by which the human soul reaches or arrives at knowledge of something else. For this reason, Isaac says that reasoning is the progress of the cause to the thing caused.2 Now, all movement proceeds from what is at rest, as Augustine says.3 For rest is the term of motion, as is said in the Physics.4 Thus, movement is related to rest as to its source and its term, as is reason, also, which is related to understanding as movement to rest and generation to existence, as is clear from the citation from Boethius given above.5 It is related to understanding as to its source and its term. It is related to it as its source because the human mind could not move from one thing to another unless the movement started from some simple perception of truth, and this perception is understanding of principles.6 Similarly, the movement of reason would not reach anything certain unless there were an examination of that which it came upon through discursive movement of the mind. This examination proceeds to first principles, the point to which reason pursues its analysis. As a result, we find that understanding is the source of reasoning in the process of discovery and its term in that of judging. Consequently, although the knowledge proper to the human soul takes place through the process of reasoning, nevertheless, it participates to some extent in that simple knowledge which exists in higher substances, and because of which they are said to have intellective power. This is in keeping with the rule which Dionysius gives, that divine wisdom always joins the limits of higher things to the beginnings of the lower things.7 This is to say that the lower nature at its highest point reaches something of that which is lowest in the higher nature.
QDeVer.Q15.A1
Et hanc quidem differentiam angelorum et animarum Dionysius in 7 cap. De divinis nominibus ostendit sic dicens ex ipsa—scilicet divina sapientia—intellectuales angelicarum mentium virtutes simplices et bonos habent intellectus, non a divisibilibus aut sensibus aut sermonibus diffusis congregantes divinam cognitionem, sed uniformiter intelligibilia divinorum intelligunt. Postea subiungit de animabus propter divinam sapientiam et animae rationale habent diffusive quidem et circulo circa existentium veritatem circueuntes, divisibili varietate deficientes ab unitivis mentibus, sed per convolutionem multorum ad unum sunt dignae habitae intellectibus aequalibus angelis, in quantum animabus est proprium et possibile: quod ideo dicit quia illud quod est superioris naturae non potest esse in inferiori natura perfecte sed secundum quandam tenuem participationem, sicut in natura sensitiva non est ratio sed aliqua rationis participatio in quantum bruta habent quandam prudentiam naturalem, ut patet in principio Metaphysicae. Id autem quod sic participatur non habetur ut possessio, id est sicut aliquid perfecte subiacens potentiae habentis illud, sicut dicitur in 1 Metaphysicae quod cognitio Dei est divina et non humana possessio. Unde ad id quod hoc modo habetur non deputatur aliqua potentia, sicuti bruta non dicuntur habere rationem aliquam quamvis aliquid prudentiae participent; sed hoc inest eis secundum quandam aestimationem naturalem. Similiter etiam nec in homine est una specialis potentia per quam simpliciter et absolute sine discursu cognitionem veritatis obtineat, sed talis veritatis acceptio inest sibi secundum quendam habitum naturalem qui dicitur intellectus principiorum. Non est igitur in homine aliqua potentia a ratione separata quae intellectus dicatur, sed ipsa ratio intellectus dicitur ratione eius quod participat de intellectuali simplicitate, ex quo est principium et terminus in eius propria operatione: unde etiam in libro De spiritu et anima proprius actus intellectus rationi attribuitur, id autem quod est rationis proprium ponitur ut rationis actus ubi dicitur quod ratio est animi aspectus quo per se ipsum verum intuetur; ratiocinatio autem est rationis inquisitio.
Dionysius also points out this difference between angels and souls when he says:1 from divine wisdom the intellectual powers of angelic minds have pure and good acts of understanding, not gathering divine knowledge from divisible things or the senses or extended discussions, but uniformly understanding the intelligible things of God. Later, he adds about souls:2 therefore, because of the divine wisdom, souls have rationality, too, but spread out, circling about the truth of existing things, by the diversity of division falling short of unitive minds. But through the reduction of many things to one by reflection souls are held worthy of acts of understanding equal to those of angels, in so far as this is proper and possible to souls. He says this because that which belongs to a higher nature cannot exist in a lower nature perfectly, but only according to a slight participation. Thus, in sensitive nature there is not reason, but only a participation of reason inasmuch as brute animals have a kind of natural prudence, as appears plainly in the Metaphysics.3 However, what is thus shared is not held as a possession, that is, as something perfectly within the power of the one who has it. In this sense it is said in the Metaphysics4 that knowledge of God is a divine and not a human possession. As a result, no power is assigned for that which is held in this manner. Thus, brute animals are not said to have any reason, although they share to some degree in prudence. But this exists in them according to a natural [instinctive] judgment. Similarly, there is no one special power in man through which he gets knowledge of truth simply, absolutely, and without movement from one thing to another. Such perception of truth is in man through a natural habit, which is called understanding of principles. Accordingly, there is no power in man separate from reason which is called understanding. Rather, reason itself is called understanding because it shares in the intellectual simplicity, by reason of which it begins and through which it terminates its proper activity. For this reason, the proper act of understanding is attributed to reason in Spirit and Soul.5 And that which is proper to reason is given as the act of reason, where it says that reason is the sight of the soul by which it looks at the true through itself; reasoning, however, is the investigation of reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A1
Dato etiam quod ad simplicem acceptionem et absolutam veritatis quae est in nobis aliqua potentia nobis proprie et perfecte competeret, non tamen esset alia potentia a ratione: quod sic patet. Quia secundum Avicennam in 6 De naturalibus, diversi actus indicant potentiarum differentiam tunc tantum quando non possunt in idem principium referri, sicut in corporalibus non reducitur in idem principium recipere et retinere, sed hoc in humidum illud autem in siccum; et ideo imaginatio quae retinet formas corporales in organo corporali, est alia potentia a sensu qui recipit praedictas formas per organum corporale. Actus autem rationis qui est discurrere et intellectus qui est simpliciter apprehendere veritatem comparantur ad invicem ut generatio ad esse et motus ad quietem. In idem autem principium reducitur quiescere et moveri in omnibus in quibus utrumque invenitur, quia per quam naturam aliquid quiescit in loco per eandem movetur ad locum, sed se habent quiescens et motum ut perfectum et imperfectum. Unde et potentia discurrens et veritatem accipiens non erunt diversae sed una, quae in quantum perfecta est absolute veritatem cognoscit, in quantum vero imperfecta discursu indiget. Unde ratio proprie accepta nullo modo potest esse alia potentia ab intellectu in nobis. Sed interdum ipsa vis cogitativa, quae est potentia animae sensitivae, ratio dicitur quia confert inter formas individuales sicut ratio proprie dicta inter formas universales, ut dicit Commentator in 3 De anima; et haec habet organum determinatum, scilicet mediam cellulam cerebri, et haec ratio absque dubio alia potentia est ab intellectu; sed de hac ad praesens non intendimus.
Even if we conceded that it were properly and completely fitting for us to have some power for simple perception and independent knowledge of the truth which is in us, it would not be another power than reason. This is clear from what follows, for, according to Avicenna,1 different acts indicate a difference of powers only when they cannot be referred to the same principle. Thus, in physical things, to receive and to retain are not reduced to the same principle, but the former is referred to the wet and the latter to the dry. Therefore, imagination, which retains bodily forms in a physical organ, is a different power from sense, which receives these forms through a physical organ. However, the act of reason, which is to move from one thing to another, and the act of understanding, which is to grasp truth directly, are related to each other as generation to existence and movement to rest. But to be at rest and to be moved are reduced to the same principle in all things in which both are found. For a thing is moved to a place through the same nature through which it rests in a place. And that which is at rest and that which is moved are like perfect and imperfect. Hence, the power which moves in thought from one thing to another and the power that perceives truth are not different powers, but one power which knows truth absolutely, in so far as it is perfect, and needs movement in thought from one thing to another, in so far as it is imperfect. Consequently, in us, reason, taken strictly, can in no way be a power different from understanding. But, sometimes, the cogitative power, which is a power of the sensitive soul, is called reason, since it makes comparisons between individual forms, just as reason, properly so called, does between universal forms, as the Commentator says.2 This has a definite organ, the middle cell of the brain.3 And this reason is, without doubt, a power different from understanding. But we are not speaking of this at present.
QDeVer.Q15.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod liber De spiritu et anima non est authenticus, nec creditur esse Augustini. Sustinendo tamen eum potest dici quod auctor eius non intendit per illa distinguere potentias animae sed ostendere diversos gradus quibus anima in cognoscendo proficit, ut per sensum cognoscat formas in materia, per imaginationem formas accidentales, tamen sine materia sed cum materiae conditionibus, per rationem ipsam essentialem formam rerum materialium sine individuali materia, ex qua ulterius consurgit in habendo aliqualem cognitionem de spiritibus creatis, et sic dicitur habere intellectum quia huiusmodi spiritus substantias penitus sine materia existentes per prius cognoscunt, et ex hoc ulterius pertingit in aliquam cognitionem ipsius Dei, et sic dicitur intelligentiam habere quae proprie actum intellectus nominat, eo quod Deum cognoscere proprium Dei est, cuius intellectus est sua intelligentia, id est suum intelligere.
Reply Obj. 1: Spirit and Soul is not authentic and is not believed to belong to Augustine. Nevertheless, in support of what it says, one can say that in what he said the author did not intend to distinguish powers of the soul, but to show the different steps by which the soul advances in knowledge, so that through the senses it knows forms in matter, through imagination it knows accidental forms without matter, but with the conditions of matter. Through reason it knows the essential form of material things without the individual matter. From this it rises higher in the possession of some kind of knowledge of created spirits, and, thus, is said to have understanding, since spirits of this sort have prior knowledge of substances which exist entirely without matter. From this it goes even further to some knowledge of God himself, and thus is said to have intelligence, which gives the proper name of the act of understanding, since to know God is proper to God, whose understanding is his intelligence, that is, his act of understanding.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Boetius in 5 De consolatione, superior vis amplectitur inferiorem, inferior vero ad superiorem nullo modo consurgit; unde natura superior plene potest in id quod est inferioris naturae, non autem plene in id quod est superioris. Et ideo natura animae rationalis habet potentias ad ea quae sunt sensitivae vel vegetativae naturae, non autem ad ea quae sunt intellectualis naturae quae supra ipsam existit.
Reply Obj. 2: As Boethius says:1 the higher power embraces the lower, but the lower in no way rises to the higher. Hence, a higher nature can do fully what belongs to the lower, but it cannot perform fully what belongs to one still higher. Therefore, the nature of the rational soul has powers for the things that belong to sensitive and vegetative nature, but not for the things that belong to the intellectual nature which exists above it.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod sensus communis, cum omnia sensibilia percipiat secundum Philosophum, oportet quod in ea feratur secundum unam communem rationem, alias non haberet unum per se obiectum, et in hanc communem obiecti rationem nullus sensuum propriorum pertingere potest; sed in simplicem acceptionem ratio pertingit sicut ad suum terminum, ut quando discursus rationis in scientia concluditur: unde non oportet quod in nobis intellectus sit alia potentia a ratione sicut sensus communis a propriis.
Reply Obj. 3: Since, according to the Philosopher,1 common sense perceives all sensibles, it must be drawn to them according to one common character; otherwise it would not have one object of its own. None of the proper senses can attain to this common character of object. Reason, on the other hand, reaches direct understanding as its term when, for example, the movement of reason concludes at science. Consequently, it is not necessary that in us understanding be a different power from reason, as common sense differs from the proper senses.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod iudicare non est proprium rationis per quod ab intellectu distingui possit, quia etiam intellectus iudicat hoc esse verum illud falsum; sed pro tanto rationi iudicium attribuitur et comprehensio intelligentiae, quia iudicium in nobis ut communiter fit per resolutionem in principia, simplex autem veritatis comprehensio per intellectum.
Reply Obj. 4: To judge is not a property of reason through which it can be distinguished from understanding. For understanding, too, judges that this is true and that false. But judgment and the comprehension of intelligence are referred to reason to this extent, that in us judgment commonly takes place through analysis into principles, whereas direct comprehension of truth takes place through understanding.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod illud quod est omnibus modis simplex totaliter compositione caret; sed simplicia in compositis salvantur et inde est quod in simplici non invenitur id quod est compositi in quantum est compositum, sicut corpus simplex non habet saporem qui sequitur mixtionem; sed corpora mixta habent ea quae sunt simplicium corporum licet modo imperfectiori, sicut calidum et frigidum, et leve et grave invenitur in corporibus mixtis. Et ideo in intellectu divino qui est omnino simplex nulla compositio invenitur; sed ratio nostra, quamvis sit composita, ex hoc quod in ipsa aliquid de natura simplicis invenitur, sicut exemplar in sua imagine, potest in aliquem actum simplicem, et in aliquem actum compositum vel prout componit praedicatum subiecto vel prout componit principia in ordine ad conclusionem. Unde eadem potentia in nobis est quae cognoscit simplices rerum quiditates et quae format propositiones et quae ratiocinatur, quorum ultimum proprium est rationis in quantum est ratio; alia duo possunt esse etiam intellectus in quantum est intellectus. Unde secundum invenitur in angelis cum per plures species cognoscant, sed in Deo est solum primum, qui cognoscendo essentiam suam omnia intelligit et simplicia et complexa.
Reply Obj. 5: That which is altogether simple completely lacks composition. But simple things are preserved in composite things. Thus it is that what belongs to the composite, in so far as it is composite, is not found in what is simple. Accordingly, a simple body does not have taste, which follows upon mixture.1 But compound bodies have the things which belong to simple bodies, although in an inferior manner. Thus, hot and cold, light and heavy, are found in compound bodies. Therefore, there is no composition in the divine understanding, which is entirely simple. But our reason, although it is composite, can enter upon simple act and composite act, either as it puts subject and predicate together or joins principles in order to arrive at a conclusion, because there is something of the nature of the simple in it, as the model is in its image. Therefore, in us, it is the same faculty which knows the simple quiddities of things, which forms propositions, and which reasons. The last of these is proper to reason, as reason; the other two can also belong to understanding, as understanding. Hence, the second is found in angels, since they know through many species, but only the first is in God, who understands all things, simple and composite, by knowing his own essence.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod anima quodam modo cognoscit se per se ipsam, secundum quod nosse est notitiam sui apud se tenere; et quodam modo se cognoscit per speciem intelligibilis prout cognoscere cogitationem et discretionem sui importat: et sic de eodem Philosophus et Augustinus loquuntur, unde non sequitur ratio.
Reply Obj. 6: In some sense the soul knows itself through itself, inasmuch as to know is to possess in itself knowledge of itself, and in some sense it knows itself through a species of an intelligible object, in so far as knowing implies thinking and distinguishing of self. Thus, the Philosopher and Augustine are speaking of the same thing. Hence, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod talis differentia obiectorum non potest potentias diversificare eo quod est per accidentales differentias, ut in obiciendo probatum est. Ideo autem rationis obiectum ponitur natura corporea, quia proprium humanae cognitioni est ut a sensu et phantasmate ortum habeat; unde circa naturas rerum sensibilium primo figitur intuitus nostri intellectus, qui ratio proprie dicitur in quantum ratio est humano generi propria. Ex hinc autem ulterius assurgit in cognoscendo spiritum creatum vel increatum, quod magis competit ei secundum quod participat aliquid de natura superiori quam secundum id quod est sibi proprium et perfecte conveniens.
Reply Obj. 7: Such difference of objects cannot diversify faculties, because it is based on accidental differences. This has been proved above. Bodily nature is thus given as the object of reason, because it is proper to human knowledge to begin from sense and phantasm.1 For this reason, the gaze of our understanding, which is properly called reason, inasmuch as reason is proper to the human race, first fastens on the natures of sensible things. From this it rises higher in its knowledge of created spirit, which is more within its competence according to its participation of higher nature than according to that which is proper and perfectly fitted to it.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod Boetius vult intelligentiam et rationem esse diversas vires cognitivas non tamen eiusdem sed diversorum: rationem enim vult esse hominum, et ideo dicit quod cognoscit formas universales in particularibus, quia humana cognitio proprie consistit circa formas a sensibus abstractas; intelligentiam autem vult esse substantiarum superiorum quae primo intuitu formas penitus immateriales apprehendunt. Et ideo vult quod ratio numquam pertingat ad id quod est intelligentiae quia ad videndas quiditates substantiarum immaterialium secundum infirmitatem huius cognitionis pertingere non possumus: hoc autem erit in patria cum per gloriam erimus deiformes.
Reply Obj. 8: Boethius intends intelligence and reason to be different cognoscitive powers, not of the same subject, but of different subjects. Thus, he intends reason to belong to man, and so he says that it knows general forms existing in individual things, since human knowledge properly concerns forms drawn from the senses. Moreover, he intends intelligence to belong to higher substances, which in their first glance apprehend completely immaterial forms. Accordingly, he does not intend that reason should ever reach that which belongs to intelligence, since we can never in the weakness of this knowledge attain to sight of the quiddities of immaterial substances. However, we will do this in heaven when we will be made godlike through glory.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod prout ratio et intellectus sunt in diversis non sunt una potentia, sed nunc quaeritur de eis prout utrumque in homine invenitur.
Reply Obj. 9: In so far as reason and understanding are in different beings, they are not the same power. But the present question concerns them in so far as both exist in man.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de actibus qui sunt diversarum potentiarum. Contingit autem unius potentiae esse diversos actus, quorum unus est alio prior, sicut intellectus possibilis actus est intelligere quod quid est et formare propositiones.
Reply Obj. 10: This reasoning proceeds correctly for acts which belong to different powers. But one power may have different acts, one of which is before the other. Thus the act of potential intellect is to understand essence and to form propositions.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod utrumque cognoscit anima sed per eandem potentiam. Hoc tamen proprium esse humanae animae videtur, in quantum est rationalis, quod cognoscat entitatem in hoc; entitatem vero absolute cognoscere magis videtur esse substantiarum superiorum, ut ex auctoritate supra inducta patet.
Reply Obj. 11: The soul knows both, but through the same power. Nevertheless, it seems proper to the human soul, as rational, to know being in this thing. But to know being simply seems to belong rather to the higher substances, as is clear from the passage cited above.1
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod diligere Deum et eligere virtutes attribuitur rationi non quod sint immediate ipsius sed in quantum ex iudicio rationis voluntas afficitur in Deum sicut in finem, et ad virtutes sicut ad ea quae sunt ad finem. Et per hunc etiam modum rationale distinguitur contra irascibile et concupiscibile quia ad agendum inclinamur vel iudicio rationis vel passione quae est in irascibili vel concupiscibili. Dicitur etiam voluntas esse in ratione in quantum est in parte animae rationali sicut dicitur memoria esse in sensitivo in quantum est in parte sensitiva, non quod sit eadem potentia.
Reply Obj. 12: To love God and to choose virtues are attributed to reason, not because they belong to it directly, but in so far as the will is attracted to God as its end, and to virtues as means to that end by the judgment of reason. It is in this way, too, that rational is distinguished from the irascible and the concupiscible, since we are inclined to action by the judgment of reason or by passion, which is in the irascible or concupiscible parts. The will is also said to be in reason inasmuch as it is in the rational part of the soul, just as memory is said to be in sense since it is in the sensitive part of the soul, and not because it is the same power.1
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad12
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium decimum et ad quartum decimum.
Reply Obj. 13–14: The solution to the thirteenth and fourteenth difficulties is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q15.A1.ad13
A. 2Whether higher and lower reason are different powersUtrum ratio superior et inferior sint diversae potentiae
Secundo quaeritur utrum ratio superior et inferior sint diversae potentiae.
Second, it is asked whether higher and lower reason are different powers?1
QDeVer.Q15.A2
Et videtur quod sic: ut enim Augustinus dicit in 12 De Trinitate, imago Trinitatis est in superiori parte rationis, non autem in inferiori: sed imago Dei in anima consistit in tribus potentiis; ergo inferior ratio non pertinet ad eandem potentiam vel easdem ad quas pertinet superior, et sic videntur esse diversae potentiae.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are, for as Augustine says,1 the image of the Trinity is in the higher part of reason, but not in the lower. But the image of God in the soul is made up of the three powers.2 Therefore, lower reason does not belong to the same power or powers as higher reason. Thus, they seem to be different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg1
Praeterea, cum pars ad totum dicatur, eodem modo in aliquo genere invenitur pars quo invenitur totum; sed anima non dicitur esse totum nisi potentiale; ergo et diversae partes animae sunt diversae potentiae: sed ratio superior et inferior nominantur ab Augustino diversae portiones rationis; ergo sunt diversae potentiae.
Obj. 2: Since a part is taken with relation to the whole, it is in the same genus as the whole. But the soul is called only a potential (potentialis) whole.1 Therefore, the different parts of soul are different powers (potentiae) . But higher and lower reason are given by Augustine as different parts of reason.2 Therefore, they are different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg2
Praeterea, omne aeternum est necessarium, et omne mutabile et temporale est contingens, ut patet per Philosophum in 9 Metaphysicae. Sed pars animae quae dicitur scientificum a Philosopho in 6 Ethicorum circa necessaria versatur, rationativum autem sive opinativum circa contingentia; cum ergo ratio superior secundum Augustinum inhaereat aeternis, inferior vero temporalia et caduca disponat, videtur quod idem sit rationativum quod inferior ratio et scientificum idem quod superior: sed scientificum et rationativum sunt diversae potentiae ut patet per Philosophum ibidem; ergo et ratio superior et inferior sunt diversae potentiae.
Obj. 3: Everything eternal is necessary and everything temporal and subject to change is contingent, as appears from the Philosopher.1 But the Philosopher calls scientific the part of the soul which deals with necessary things, and reasoning, or conjectural, the part which deals with contingent things.2 Therefore, since, according to Augustine,3 higher reason embraces eternal things and lower reason administers temporal and perishable things, it seems that the reasoning is the same as lower reason and the scientific is the same as higher reason. But the scientific and reasoning are different powers, as the Philosopher also clearly shows.4 Therefore, higher and lower reason are different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg3
Praeterea, sicut Philosophus ibidem dicit, ad ea quae sunt genere altera oportet determinari alteras potentias animae, cum omnis potentia animae quae ad aliquod genus determinatur determinetur ad illud propter aliquam similitudinem, et sic ipsa diversitas obiectorum secundum genus attestatur diversitati potentiarum; sed aeternum et corruptibile sunt omnino genere altera, cum corruptibile et incorruptibile nec in genere conveniant ut dicitur in 10 Metaphysicae; ergo ratio superior, cuius obiectum sunt res aeternae, est alia potentia a ratione inferiori, quae habet pro materia res caducas.
Obj. 4: The Philosopher says that we must distinguish different powers of the soul for those things which are generically different, since every power of the soul which is limited to some genus is limited to it because of some likeness.1 Thus, the very diversity of objects according to genus bears witness to diversity of powers. But that which is eternal and that which is corruptible are entirely different generically, since corruptible and incorruptible do not belong to the same genus, as is said in the Metaphysics.2 Therefore, higher reason, whose object is eternal things is a different power from lower reason, which has perishable thing for its material object.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg4
Praeterea, potentiae distinguuntur per actus et actus per obiecta; sed aliud obiectum est verum contemplabile et bonum operabile; ergo et alia potentia est ratio superior quae verum contemplatur et alia ratio inferior quae bonum operatur.
Obj. 5: Powers are distinguished through acts, and acts through objects.1 But truth to be contemplated is a different object from good to be done. Therefore, higher reason, which contemplates truth, is a different power from lower reason, which is occupied with the good.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg5
Praeterea, illud quod in se non est unum multo minus alii comparatum est unum; sed superior ratio non est una potentia sed plures cum in ea sit imago in tribus potentiis consistens; ergo nec potest dici quod superior et inferior ratio sint una potentia.
Obj. 6: That which is not one in itself is much less one when compared with something else. But higher reason is not one power, but several, since the image which consists of the three powers exists in it. Therefore, it cannot be said that lower and higher reason are the one power.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg6
Praeterea, ratio est simplicior quam sensus: in parte autem sensitiva non invenitur quod eadem potentia habeat diversa officia; ergo multo minus in parte intellectiva una potentia diversa officia habere potest; sed ratio superior et inferior per officia geminantur ut Augustinus dicit 12 De Trinitate; ergo sunt diversae potentiae.
Obj. 7: Reason is more simple than sense. However, in sense we do not find that the same power has different functions. Therefore, in the intellective part one power is much less able to have different functions. But higher and lower reason are double in their functions, as Augustine says.1 Therefore, they are different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg7
Praeterea, quandocumque animae attribuuntur aliqua quae non est reducere in idem principium, oportet secundum hoc diversas potentias in anima assignare, sicut secundum recipere et retinere distinguitur imaginatio a sensu; sed aeternum et corruptibile in eadem principia reduci non possunt: non enim sunt eadem principia corruptibilium et incorruptibilium proxima ut probatur in 11 Metaphysicae; ergo non eidem potentiae animae attribui debent, et sic ratio superior et inferior sunt diversae potentiae.
Obj. 8: Whenever things which are not reduced to the same principle are attributed to the soul, we must assign different powers in the soul according to this difference. Thus, imagination is distinguished from sense according to reception and retention. But the eternal and the corruptible cannot be reduced to the same principle. For, as is proved the Metaphysics,1 the proximate principles for corruptible and incorruptible things are not the same. Therefore, they should not be attributed to the same power of the soul. Thus, higher and lower reason are different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg8
Praeterea, Augustinus in 12 De Trinitate per tria quae ad peccatum hominis concurrerunt, scilicet virum, mulierem et serpentem, tria significari dicit quae sunt in nobis, scilicet rationem superiorem et inferiorem et sensualitatem; sed sensualitas est alia potentia ab inferiori ratione; ergo et ratio inferior a superiori.
Obj. 9: Augustine says1 that through the three that co-operated in man’s sin—man, woman, and serpent—three things in us are indicated, namely, higher and lower reason and sensuality. But sensuality is a different power from lower reason. Therefore, lower reason, too, is different from higher reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg9
Praeterea, una potentia non simul potest peccare et non peccare; sed quandoque peccat ratio inferior superiori non peccante ut patet per Augustinum in 12 De Trinitate; ergo ratio inferior et superior non sunt una potentia.
Obj. 10: One power cannot at the same time sin and not sin. But, sometimes, lower reason sins when higher reason does not, as is clear from Augustine.1 Therefore, lower reason and higher reason are not one power.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg10
Praeterea, diversae perfectiones sunt diversorum perfectibilium cum proprius actus requirat propriam potentiam; sed habitus animae sunt perfectiones potentiarum; ergo diversi habitus sunt diversarum potentiarum: sed ratio superior deputatur sapientiae secundum Augustinum, inferior autem scientiae, quae sunt diversi habitus; ergo et ratio superior et inferior sunt diversae potentiae.
Obj. 11: Different perfections belong to different subjects of perfection, since a proper act requires a proper power.1 But habits of the soul are perfections of its powers. Therefore, different habits belong to different powers. But, according to Augustine,2 higher reason is assigned for wisdom and lower reason for scientific knowledge, and these two are different habits. Therefore, higher and lower reason are different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg11
Praeterea, quaelibet potentia perficitur per suum actum; sed diversitas aliquorum actuum inducit vel manifestat potentiarum diversitatem; ergo et ubicumque invenitur diversitas actuum debet iudicari diversitas potentiarum: sed ratio superior et inferior habent diversos actus, quia per officia geminantur, ut Augustinus dicit; ergo sunt diversae potentiae.
Obj. 12: Every power is perfected through its act. But diversity of acts leads to or manifests diversity of powers. Therefore, wherever there is diversity of acts, we should conclude to diversity of powers. But higher and lower reason have different acts, since they are double in their functions, as Augustine says.1 Therefore, they are different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg12
Praeterea, ratio superior et inferior magis differunt quam intellectus agens et possibilis cum circa idem intelligibile attendatur actus agentis et possibilis, non autem actus superioris et inferioris rationis, sed circa diversa ut dictum est; sed agens intellectus et possibilis sunt diversae potentiae, ergo et ratio superior et inferior.
Obj. 13: Higher and lower reason differ more than the agent and the potential intellect, since we see that the act of the agent and the potential intellect concern the same intelligible thing. But, as has been said,1 the acts of higher and lower reason do not concern the same thing, but different things. However, the agent and the potential intellect are different powers. Therefore, higher and lower reason are, too.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg13
Praeterea, omne quod deducitur ab aliquo est aliud ab illo, quia nulla res est sui ipsius causa; sed inferior ratio deducitur a superiore ut dicit Augustinus 12 De Trinitate; ergo est alia potentia a superiori.
Obj. 14: Everything that is drawn from something differs from it, for nothing is its own cause.1 But lower reason is drawn from higher reason, as Augustine says.2 Therefore, it is a different power from higher reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg14
Praeterea, nihil movetur a se ipso ut probatur in 7 Physicorum; sed ratio superior movet inferiorem in quantum dirigit et gubernat eam; ergo superior ratio et inferior sunt diversae potentiae.
Obj. 15: Nothing is moved by itself, as is proved in the Physics.1 But higher reason moves lower reason in so far as it directs and governs it. Therefore, higher and lower reason are different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg15
Sed contra, diversae potentiae animae sunt diversae res; sed ratio superior et inferior non sunt res diversae, unde dicit Augustinus 12 De Trinitate cum disserimus de natura mentis humanae, de una quadam re disserimus, nec eam in haec duo quae commemoravimus nisi per officia geminamus: ergo superior et inferior ratio non sunt diversae potentiae.
On the contrary (1), different powers of the soul are different things. But higher and lower reason are not different things. Consequently, Augustine says:1 when we discuss the nature of the human mind, we are talking about one thing; and we divide it into the two which we have mentioned only by reason of its functions. Therefore, higher and lower reason are not different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.sc
Praeterea, quanto aliqua potentia est immaterialior tanto ad plura se potest extendere; sed ratio est immaterialior quam sensus; eadem autem potentia sensitiva, scilicet visu, et aeterna sive incorruptibilia vel perpetua, scilicet caelestia corpora, et corruptibilia sicut haec inferiora, cernuntur; ergo et eadem potentia rationis est quae et aeterna contemplatur et temporalia disponit.
Furthermore (2), the more immaterial a power is, the more it can extend to many things.1 But reason is more immaterial than sense. Yet, by the same sensitive power, sight, for example, we discern eternal things, either incorruptible or perpetual, namely the heavenly bodies, and corruptible things, as these lower things around us.2 Therefore, it is the same power of reason which contemplates eternal things and administers temporal things.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.arg16
Responsio. Dicendum quod ad evidentiam huius quaestionis oportet duo praecognoscere, scilicet qualiter potentiae animae distinguantur et quomodo ratio superior et inferior differant; ex quibus duobus tertium poterit esse notum quod ad praesens intendimus, scilicet utrum ratio superior et inferior sint una potentia vel diversae.
I answer that before we can explain this question we have to know two things: how powers are distinguished, and how higher and lower reason differ.1 From these two we will be able to clarify the third point, which is the subject of our present inquiry, namely, whether higher and lower reason are one power or different powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.co
Sciendum est igitur quod potentiarum diversitas penes actus et obiecta distinguitur. Quidam autem dicunt hoc non esse sic intelligendum quod actuum et obiectorum diversitas sit causa diversitatis potentiarum sed solummodo signum; quidam vero dicunt quod diversitas obiectorum est causa diversitatis potentiarum in passivis potentiis non autem in activis. Sed si diligenter consideretur in utrisque potentiis inveniuntur actus et obiecta esse non solum signa diversitatis sed aliquo modo causae. Omne enim cuius esse non est nisi propter finem aliquem, habet modum sibi determinatum ex fine ad quem ordinatur, sicut serra est huiusmodi et quantum ad materiam et quantum ad formam, ut sit conveniens ad finem suum qui est secare. Omnis autem potentia animae sive activa sive passiva ordinatur ad actum sicut ad finem ut patet in 9 Metaphysicae; unde unaquaeque potentia habet determinatum modum et speciem secundum quod potest esse conveniens ad talem actum. Et ideo secundum hoc diversificatae sunt potentiae quod diversitas actuum diversa principia requirebat a quibus elicerentur. Cum autem obiectum comparetur ad actum sicut terminus, a terminis autem specificentur actus ut patet in 5 Physicorum, oportet quod etiam actus penes obiecta distinguantur, et ideo obiectorum diversitas potentiarum diversitatem inducit.
We must bear in mind that diversity of powers is determined according to acts and objects. However, some1 say that this is to be understood in the sense that diversity of acts and objects is only a sign of diversity of powers and not its cause. And others2 say that diversity of objects is the cause of diversity of powers in passive powers, but not in active powers. But, if we study the matter carefully, we find that in both types of powers acts and objects are not only signs of diversity, but in some way causes of it. For every thing which has existence only because of some end has its manner determined for it from the end to which it is ordained. Thus, a saw has this kind of form and this kind of matter in order to be suitable for its end, which is to cut. But every power of the soul, whether active or passive, is ordained to act as to its end, as is clear in the Metaphysics.3 Hence, every power has a definite manner and species by reason of which it can be suitable for such an act. Therefore, powers are diversified because the diversity of acts required different principles from which to elicit acts. Moreover, since object is related to act as its term, and acts are specified by their terms, as is plain in the Physics,4 acts must also be distinguished according to their objects. Therefore diversity of objects brings about diversity of powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2
Sed obiectorum diversitas dupliciter attendi potest: uno modo secundum naturam rerum, alio modo secundum rationes diversas obiectorum, secundum naturam rerum ut color et sapor, secundum diversam rationem obiecti ut bonum et verum. Cum autem potentiae quae sunt actus determinatorum organorum non possint se extendere ultra suorum organorum dispositionem—non autem potest esse organum corporale unum et idem omnibus naturis cognoscendis accomodatum—oportet de necessitate quod potentiae quae sunt organis affixae, circa quasdam naturas determinatae sint, scilicet circa naturas corporeas: operatio enim quae per organum corporeum exercetur non se potest extendere ultra naturam corpoream. Sed cum in natura corporea inveniatur aliquid in quo omnia corpora conveniunt, aliquid vero in quo diversa corpora diversificantur, possibile erit aptari unam potentiam corpori alligatam omnibus corporibus secundum id quod commune habent, sicut imaginatio prout omnia corpora communicant in ratione quantitatis et figurae et consequentium—unde non solum ad naturalia sed ad mathematica se extendit,—sensus vero communis prout in omnibus corporibus naturalibus, ad quae solummodo se extendit, invenitur vis activa sive immutativa. Quaedam vero potentiae aptabuntur his in quibus corpora diversificantur secundum diversum modum immutandi, et sic est visus circa colorem, auditus circa sonum et sic de aliis. Ex hoc igitur quod pars sensitiva animae utitur organo in operando, duo ipsam consequuntur, scilicet quod non potest ei attribui aliqua potentia respiciens obiectum commune omnibus entibus, sic enim iam transcenderet corporalia; et iterum quod possibile est inveniri in ea diversas potentias secundum diversam naturam obiectorum propter conditionem organi, quae aptari potest vel huic vel illi naturae.
Diversity of objects, however, can be regarded in two ways: according to the nature of things and according to the diverse intelligible character of the objects. Diversity according to the nature of things appears in color and taste; diversity according to intelligible character of object, in the good and the true. Moreover, since powers which are acts of definite organs cannot extend beyond the disposition of their organs (for one and the same physical organ cannot be suitable for knowledge of all natures), it is necessary that powers which are attached to organs be limited to certain natures, that is, to physical natures.1 For activity which is exercised through a physical organ cannot go beyond physical nature. However, since there is something in corporeal nature in which all bodies agree, and something in which different bodies are diversified, it will be possible to make one power attached to the body suitable for all bodies according to that which they have in common. Thus, there is imagination for all bodies in so far as they share in the character of quantity, figure, and the things which follow on these. Hence, it extends not only to physical objects, but also to mathematical objects. Similarly, there is common sense in so far as in all the physical bodies, to which alone it extends, there is a force which is active and productive of change [in the sense]. Some powers, however, are adapted to those aspects in which bodies are diversified by reason of a difference in the mode of producing change [in the sense]. Thus, sight relates to color, hearing to sound, and so on for the other senses. From the fact that the sensitive part of the soul uses an organ in its activity two things follow: first, a power referring to an object common to all beings cannot be attributed to it, for this would immediately transcend physical reality; second, it is possible to find in the sensitive soul powers which differ according to the different nature of the objects because of the disposition of the organ, which can be suited to this or that nature.
QDeVer.Q15.A2
Illa vero pars animae quae non utitur organo corporeo in opere suo remanet non determinata sed quodam modo infinita, in quantum est immaterialis; et ideo eius virtus se extendit ad obiectum commune omnibus entibus. Unde obiectum intellectus dicitur esse quid quod in omnibus generibus entium invenitur; unde etiam Philosophus dicit quod intellectus est quo est omnia facere et quo est omnia fieri. Unde impossibile est quod in parte intellectiva distinguantur diversae potentiae ad diversas naturas obiectorum, sed solummodo secundum diversam rationem obiecti, prout scilicet secundum diversam rationem in unam et eandem rem quandoque actus animae fertur. Et sic bonum et verum in parte intellectiva diversificant intellectum et voluntatem: in verum enim intelligibile fertur intellectus ut in formam, cum oporteat eo quod intelligitur intellectum esse informatum, in bonum autem fertur (voluntas) ut in finem, unde et a Philosopho in 6 Metaphysicae dicitur verum esse in mente et bonum in rebus cum forma sit intus et finis extra; non eadem ratione autem finis et forma perficit, et sic bonum et verum non habent eandem rationem obiecti. Sic etiam et circa intellectum agens intellectus et possibilis distinguuntur: non enim eadem ratione est obiectum aliquid in quantum est in actu et in quantum est in potentia, aut in quantum agit et patitur. Intelligibile enim actu est obiectum intellectus possibilis agens quasi in ipsum, prout eo exit de potentia in actum, intelligibile vero in potentia est obiectum intellectus agentis prout fit per intellectum agentem intelligibile actu. Sic igitur patet qualiter in parte intellectiva potentiae distingui possunt.
But the part of the soul which does not use a physical organ in its activity does not remain limited,1 but is in a sense infinite, in so far as it is immaterial. Therefore, its power extends to an object common to all beings. Hence, the object of understanding is said to be “something” (quid),2 which is found in all classes of beings. For this reason, the Philosopher says:3 understanding is that by which one does all things and by which one becomes all things. Consequently, it is impossible to distinguish different powers in the intellective part according to different natures of the objects. We can do so only according to the different character of the object, that is to say, in so far as the act of the soul is directed to one and the same thing according to different relations at different times. Thus, goodness and truth in the intellective part distinguish understanding and will. For understanding is directed to intelligible truth as to a form, since it must be informed by that which is understood, and [the will] is directed to goodness as to an end. For this reason, the Philosopher says4 that truth is in the mind and good in things, since form is inside and end is outside. Moreover, form and end do not perfect a thing for the same reason. Thus, goodness and truth do not have the same character of object. It is in this way, too, that the understanding is divided into agent and potential intellect. For something is not an object for the same reason when it is in act and when it is in potency, or when it acts or is acted upon. For what is actually intelligible is the object of potential intellect and, as it were, acts upon it so that by the actually intelligible it proceeds from potency to act. But the potentially intelligible is the object of agent intellect, in so far as by reason of the agent intellect it becomes actually intelligible. Therefore, it is clear how powers can be distinguished in the intellective part.
QDeVer.Q15.A2
Ratio vero superior (et inferior) hoc modo distinguuntur. Sunt enim quaedam naturae anima rationali superiores quaedam vero inferiores. Cum vero omne quod intelligitur intelligatur per modum intelligentis, rerum quae sunt supra animam intellectus est in anima rationali inferior ipsis rebus intellectis, earum vero quae sunt infra animam inest animae intellectus superior ipsis rebus cum in ea res ipsae nobilius esse habeant quam in se ipsis, et sic ad utrasque res diversam habitudinem habet et ex hoc diversa sortitur officia. Secundum enim quod ad superiores naturas respicit, sive ut earum veritatem et naturam absolute contemplans, sive ut ab eis rationem et quasi exemplar operandi accipiens superior ratio nominatur; secundum vero quod ad inferiora convertitur vel conspicienda per contemplationem vel per actionem disponenda, inferior ratio nominatur. Utraque autem natura, scilicet et superior et inferior, secundum communem rationem intelligibilis ab anima humana apprehenduntur, superior quidem prout est immaterialis in se ipsa, inferior autem prout a materia per actum animae denudatur. Unde patet quod ratio superior et inferior non nominant diversas potentias sed unam et eandem ad diversa diversimode comparatam.
And higher and lower reason are distinguished in this way. There are certain natures higher than the rational soul, and certain natures lower. But, since everything that is understood is understood in the manner of the one understanding,1 in the rational soul the act of understanding things above the soul is lower than the things understood; but for things beneath the soul there is in the soul an act of understanding which is higher than the things themselves, since the things have a more noble existence in the soul than they do in themselves.2 Thus, the soul has a different relation to both types of things, and from this the different functions are derived. For it is called higher reason in its reference to higher natures, either as contemplating their nature and truth in themselves, or as receiving from them intelligible character and a kind of model for activity. It is called lower reason in so far as it is directed to lower things either to perceive them through contemplation or to manage them through activity.3 Both types of nature, however, the higher and the lower, are perceived by the human soul in their common character of intelligible, the higher in so far as it is immaterial in itself, and the lower in so far as it is divested of matter through the activity of the soul.4 From this it is clear that higher and lower reason are not different powers, but one and the same power which is related differently to different things.
QDeVer.Q15.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod sicut dictum est in quaestione de mente, imago Trinitatis in anima attenditur quidem in potentiis ut in radice sed completive in actibus potentiarum, et secundum hoc dicitur imago ad superiorem et non ad inferiorem rationem pertinere.
Reply Obj. 1: As we have said in the question on the mind,1 we see that the image of the Trinity in the soul is in the powers as in its root, but in its fullness it is in the acts of the powers. It is in this latter respect that the image is said to belong to higher and not to lower reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod pars potentiae non semper potentiam distinctam designat, sed aliquando pars potentiae accipitur secundum partem obiectorum secundum quae virtualis quantitatis divisio attenditur, ut si aliquis possit centum libras portare, dicetur potentiae illius partem habere qui non potest portare nisi quinquaginta cum tamen sit eadem potentia specie. Et per hunc modum superior et inferior rationis portio dicuntur rationis portiones, secundum quod feruntur in partem obiectorum quae communiter accepta ratio respicit.
Reply Obj. 2: A part of a power does not always denote a distinct power, but, sometimes, a part of a power is taken according to part of the objects in so far as the virtual division of quantity is considered.1 Thus, if someone can carry one hundred pounds, one who can carry only fifty pounds is said to have part of that power, although the power is specifically the same.2 It is in this sense that higher and lower parts are called parts of reason in so far as they are directed to part of the objects to which reason, as the term is generally used, refers.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod scientificum et rationativum vel opinativum non sunt idem quod ratio superior et inferior, quia etiam circa naturas inferiores quas respicit ratio inferior possunt accipi necessariae considerationes quae ad scientificum pertinent, alias physica et mathematica non essent scientiae. Similiter etiam et superior ratio ad actus humanos ex libero arbitrio dependentes et per hoc contingentes quodam modo convertitur, alias rationi superiori non attribueretur peccatum quod circa haec contingit; et sic ratio superior non ex toto separatur a rationativo vel opinativo. Scientificum autem et rationativum diversae quidem potentiae sunt, quia quantum ad ipsam rationem intelligibilis distinguuntur. Cum enim actus alicuius potentiae non se extendat ultra virtutem sui obiecti, omnis operatio quae non potest reduci in eandem rationem obiecti oportet quod sit alterius potentiae quae habeat aliam obiecti rationem. Obiectum autem intellectus est quid, ut dicitur in 3 De anima, et propter hoc actio intellectus extenditur quantum potest extendi virtus eius quod quid est. Per hanc autem statim ipsa principia prima cognita fiunt, ex quibus cognitis ulterius ratiocinando pervenitur in conclusionum notitiam; et hanc potentiam quae ipsas conclusiones in quod quid est nata est resolvere Philosophus scientificum appellat. Sunt autem quaedam in quibus non est possibile talem resolutionem fieri ut perveniatur usque ad quod quid est et hoc propter incertitudinem sui esse, sicut est in contingentibus in quantum contingentia sunt. Unde talia non cognoscuntur per quod quid est, quod erat proprium obiectum intellectus, sed per alium modum, scilicet per quandam coniecturam de rebus illis de quibus plena certitudo haberi non potest; unde ad hoc alia potentia requiritur. Et quia haec potentia non potest reducere rationis inquisitionem usque ad suum terminum quasi ad quietem sed sistit in ipsa inquisitione quasi in motu, opinionem solummodo inducens de his quae inquirit, ideo quasi a termino suae operationis haec potentia rationativum vel opinativum nominatur. Sed ratio superior et inferior distinguuntur penes ipsas naturas et ideo non sunt diversae potentiae sicut scientificum et opinativum.
Reply Obj. 3: The scientific and the reasoning or conjectural parts are not the same as higher and lower reason, since we can have necessary considerations, which belong to the scientific, about lower natures with which lower reason is concerned; otherwise, physics and metaphysics would not be sciences. In the same way, higher reason also can in some way turn its attention to human acts, which depend on free will, and so are contingent; otherwise, sin, which occurs in such matters, would not be attributed to higher reason. Thus, higher reason is not completely distinct from the reasoning or conjectural part. But the scientific part and the reasoning part are different powers because they are distinguished in relation to the nature of the intelligible object. For, since the act of any power does not extend beyond the scope of its object, every activity that cannot be reduced to the same formality of its object must belong to another power, which has another characteristic object. Now, the object of understanding is “something” (quid) as is said in On the Soul.1 For this reason, the activity of understanding extends as far as the scope of the quiddity (quod quid est) of this “something” can extend. It is through this action that one at first knows principles themselves immediately, and from knowledge of these principles, by reasoning further, one arrives at knowledge of conclusions. This power, which is naturally ordained to analyze these conclusions into the quiddity (quod quid est), the Philosopher calls scientific. However, there are some things in which it is impossible to perform such an analysis and to arrive at the quiddity, because of the uncertainty of their existence. This is the case with contingent things, in so far as they are contingent. Hence, these are not known through their quiddity, which is the proper object of understanding, but in another way, namely, through a kind of conjecture about those things concerning which we cannot have certitude. For this, then, a different power is needed. And, since this faculty cannot bring the inquiry of reason to its term, as it were, to rest, but stays with the investigation, as it were, in motion, and attains no more than opinion about the objects of its inquiry, this power is, therefore, called the reasoning or the conjectural power from the term of its activity. But higher and lower reason are distinguished according to natures themselves and, therefore, are not different powers as the scientific and the conjectural are.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod obiecta scientifici et rationativi sunt altera genere quantum ad proprium genus cognoscibilis, cum secundum rationem diversam genere cognoscantur; sed res aeternae et temporales sunt diversae genere naturae, non autem quantum ad rationem cognoscibilis, secundum quam oportet similitudinem attendi inter potentiam et obiectum.
Reply Obj. 4: The objects of the scientific and the reasoning parts are generically different by reason of the proper class of objects of knowledge, since they are known according to different intelligible characters. But eternal and temporal things differ in natural genus and not in their character of object of knowledge, according to which we must look for likeness between faculty and object.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod verum contemplabile et bonum operabile ad diversas potentias pertinent, scilicet ad intellectum et voluntatem, sed penes hoc non distinguitur ratio superior et inferior, cum utraque possit esse et speculativa et activa, quamvis ratione diversorum ut ex dictis patet, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 5: Truth, which is the object of contemplation, and goodness, which is the object of activity, belong to different faculties, the understanding and the will. But higher and lower reason are not distinguished in this way, for both can be speculative and active, although by reason of different things, as has been shown above. Consequently, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod id quod in se multa continet nihil prohibet esse unum cum alio in se multa continente si eadem multa contineantur ab utroque, sicut hic acervus et haec congregatio lapidum sunt unum et idem; et per hunc modum ratio superior et inferior sunt una potentia quamvis utraque plures potentias quodam modo contineat, easdem enim utraque continet. Non autem dicuntur in ratione superiori esse plures potentiae, quasi in plures potentias ipsa rationis potentia dividatur, sed secundum quod voluntas sub intellectu comprehenditur, non quod sint una potentia sed quia ex apprehensione intellectus voluntas movetur.
Reply Obj. 6: Nothing prevents that which contains many things from being one with something else which contains many things if both contain the same things. Thus, this heap and this collection of stones are one and the same thing. In this way, higher and lower reason are the same faculty, although both in a sense contain several powers, since both contain the same powers. Moreover, higher reason is not said to include several powers in the sense that the power of reason itself is divided into different powers, but in so far as the will is included in the understanding. This does not mean that the will and the understanding are one faculty, but that the will is set in motion by the perception of the understanding.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod etiam in parte sensitiva est aliqua potentia una, diversa officia habens; sicut imaginatio cuius officium est reservare ea quae sunt accepta a sensibus et iterum intellectui repraesentare; tamen cum virtus quanto est immaterialior tanto ad plura se possit extendere, unam et eandem potentiam nihil prohiberet in parte intellectiva habere diversa officia non autem in parte sensitiva.
Reply Obj. 7: Even in the sensitive part there is one power which has different functions, as the imagination, whose function it is to retain those things which have been received from the senses and represent them again to understanding.1 Accordingly, since the more immaterial a power is, the more things it can extend to, there is nothing to prevent one and the same power from having diverse functions in the intellective part, but not in the sensitive part.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod quamvis aeternum et temporale non reducantur in eadem principia proxima, tamen cognitio aeterni et temporalis ad idem principium reducitur cum secundum unam rationem immaterialitatis utrumque ab intellectu apprehendatur.
Reply Obj. 8: Although the eternal and temporal are not reduced to the same proximate principle, knowledge of the eternal and of the temporal are reduced to the same principle since both are grasped according to one character of immateriality by one who understands.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod sicut ad naturam humanam pertinebat vir et mulier, inter quos erat carnale coniugium, non autem serpens, ita ad naturam superioris rationis pertinet ratio inferior tamquam mulier non autem sensualitas tamquam serpens, ut dicit Augustinus in 12 De Trinitate.
Reply Obj. 9: According to Augustine,1 as man and woman, between whom there was the carnal marriage bond, belonged to human nature and the serpent did not, so lower reason, as woman, belongs to the nature of higher reason, whereas sensuality, as the serpent, does not.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod cum peccare sit actus quidam, proprie loquendo non est rationis neque superioris neque inferioris sed hominis secundum hanc vel illam. Nec est inconveniens, si una potentia ad diversa comparatur, quin secundum unam habitudinem sit peccatum et non secundum alteram, sicut cum plures habitus sunt in una potentia contingit peccare secundum actum unius habitus et non secundum actum alterius, ut si idem sit grammaticus et geometra et vera de lineis enuntiet soloecismum faciendo.
Reply Obj. 10: Since sin is an act, properly speaking, it does not belong to either higher or lower reason, but to man according to the former or latter. And, if one power is related to different things, there is nothing inconsistent in having sin according to one relation and not according to the other. Thus, although several habits are in one power, it happens that one sins according to the act of one habit and not according to the act of another, for example, if the same man is grammarian and geometer, and he makes a statement containing truth about lines and also a solecism.1
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod quando perfectio complet perfectibile secundum totam eius capacitatem, impossibile est unius perfectibilis plures perfectiones (esse) in eodem ordine: et ideo non potest esse quod materia simul perficiatur duabus formis substantialibus quia una materia non est capax nisi unius esse substantialis. Secus autem est de accidentalibus formis quae non perficiunt sua subiecta secundum totam eorum potentiam, unde possibile est plura accidentia esse unius perfectibilis, et ideo etiam plures habitus esse unius potentiae possibile est cum habitus potentiarum sint accidentales perfectiones: superveniunt enim post completae potentiae rationem.
Reply Obj. 11: When a perfection brings the perfectible thing to completion according to its full capacity, it is impossible for one perfectible thing to have several perfections; in the same order. Therefore, matter cannot receive perfection from two substantial forms at the same time, because one matter has a capacity for only one substantial nature. However, the case is different with accidental forms, which do not give perfection to their objects according to their full potency. Consequently, it is possible for one perfectible thing to have many accidents. Therefore, there can be many habits of one power, since habits are accidental perfections of powers, for they are superadded to the nature of the complete power.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod sicut dicit Avicenna in 6 De naturalibus, diversitas actus quandoque indicat diversitatem potentiarum quandoque non. Quinque enim modis in actibus animae diversitas inveniri potest: uno modo secundum fortitudinem et debilitatem sicut opinari et credere; alio modo secundum velocitatem et tarditatem sicut currere et moveri; tertio modo secundum habitum et privationem ut quiescere et moveri; quarto modo secundum comparationem ad contraria eiusdem generis ut sentire album et sentire nigrum; quinto modo quando actus sunt diversorum generum ut apprehendere et movere vel sentire sonum et sentire colorem. Diversitas igitur primi et secundi modi diversitatem potentiae non indicat, quia sic oporteret tot esse potentias animae distinctas quot gradus fortitudinis et debilitatis, vel velocitatis vel tarditatis inveniuntur in actibus. Similiter etiam nec diversitas tertii et quarti modi cum eiusdem potentiae sit ad utrumque oppositum comparari. Sola autem diversitas quinti modi indicat potentiae diversitatem, ut dicamus actus esse genere diversos qui in ratione obiecti non conveniunt: et secundum hoc diversitas actuum rationis superioris et inferioris diversitatem potentiae non indicat ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 12: As Avicenna says,1 diversity of act sometimes indicates diversity of powers and sometimes does not. For there can be diversity in the acts of the soul in five ways. In one, it is according to strength and weakness, as to conjecture and to believe. In the second, it is according to swiftness and slowness, as to run and to be put in motion. In the third, it is according to habit and privation, as to be at rest and to be moved. In the fourth, it is according to relation to opposites of the same genus, as to sense white and to sense black. It is in the fifth when the acts belong to different genera, as to perceive and to move, or to sense sound and to sense color. Accordingly, diversity of the first and second type does not manifest diversity of power, for it thus would be necessary to have as many distinct powers of soul as there are grades of strength or weakness and swiftness or slowness in acts. Similarly, diversity of the third and fourth type does not indicate diversity of power, since it belongs to the same power to occupy itself with both opposites. Hence, only diversity of the fifth type manifests diversity of power, so that we say that acts are generically different which do not agree in the character of their object. The diversity of acts of higher and lower reason does not display diversity of power in this way, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod agens intellectus et possibilis plus differunt quam ratio superior et inferior, cum agens intellectus et possibilis respiciant obiecta diversa formaliter etsi non materialiter: respiciunt enim diversam rationem obiecti, quamvis utraque in eadem re intelligibili possibile sit inveniri; unum enim et idem potest esse prius intelligibile in potentia et post intelligibile in actu. Sed ratio superior et inferior respiciunt obiecta diversa materialiter non autem formaliter cum respiciant diversas naturas secundum unam rationem obiecti, ut ex dictis patet. Diversitas autem formalis maior est quam materialis; et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 13: Agent and potential intellect differ more than higher and lower reason, since agent and potential intellect refer to objects formally different, although not materially different. For they refer to a different character of object, although both can be found in the same intelligible thing. For one and the same thing can first be intelligible in potency and then intelligible in act. But higher and lower reason refer to objects materially different, but not formally different. For they refer to different natures according to one character of object, as is clear from what has been said. But formal diversity is greater than material diversity. Therefore, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod inferior ratio dicitur a superiori deduci ratione eorum quae attendit inferior ratio, quae deducuntur ab his quae superior attendit; rationes enim inferiores a superioribus deducuntur. Unde nihil prohibet rationem inferiorem et superiorem esse unam potentiam, sicut videmus quod eiusdem potentiae est considerare principia subalternantis scientiae et principia subalternatae quamvis haec ab illis deducantur.
Reply Obj. 14: Lower reason is said to be drawn from higher reason because of the things which lower reason perceives, for these are drawn from those which higher reason perceives. For lower natures are drawn from higher natures. Consequently, nothing prevents higher and lower reason from being the same power. Similarly, we see that it belongs to the same power to study the principles of a subalternating science and the principles of a subalternate science, although the latter are drawn from the former.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod pro tanto dicitur ratio superior inferiorem movere quia inferiores rationes regulandae sunt secundum superiores, sicut etiam scientia subalternata a subalternante regulatur.
Reply Obj. 15: Higher reason is said to move lower reason to this extent, that lower natures must be ruled according to higher natures, just as a subalternate science is ruled by the subalternating science.
QDeVer.Q15.A2.ad15
A. 3Whether sin can exist in higher or lower reasonUtrum in ratione superiori vel inferiori possit esse peccatum
Tertio quaeritur utrum in ratione superiori vel inferiori possit esse peccatum.
Third, it is asked whether sin can exist in higher or lower reason?1
QDeVer.Q15.A3
Et videtur quod non, quia, ut dicit Philosophus in 3 De anima, intellectus semper rectus est; ratio autem est eadem potentia cum intellectu, ut supra habitum est; ergo etiam ratio semper recta est, ergo in ea peccatum non est.
Obj. 1: It seems that it cannot, for the Philosopher says: the understanding is always correct.1 But reason is the same power as understanding, as was shown earlier. Therefore, reason is always correct. Therefore, there is no sin in it.2
QDeVer.Q15.A3.arg1
Praeterea, quicquid est susceptivum alicuius perfectionis, si sit susceptivum defectus, non poterit esse in eo nisi defectus oppositus illi perfectioni quia contrariorum idem est susceptivum; sed secundum Augustinum in 12 De Trinitate, propria perfectio superioris rationis est sapientia, inferioris autem scientia; ergo in eis aliud peccatum esse non potest nisi ignorantia et stultitia.
Obj. 2: If anything that is receptive of some perfection is subject to defect, only, the defect which is opposite to the perfection can exist in it, since the same thing is receptive of contraries.1 But, according to Augustine,2 wisdom is the proper perfection of higher reason, and science is the proper perfection of lower reason. Therefore, stupidity and ignorance can be the only sins in higher or lower reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum omne peccatum in voluntate est; sed ratio est alia potentia a voluntate; ergo in ratione peccatum non est.
Obj. 3: According to Augustine1 all sin is in the will. But reason is a different power from the will. Therefore, sin is not in reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.arg3
Praeterea, nihil est susceptivum sui contrarii, quia contraria simul esse non possunt; sed omne peccatum hominis est rationi contrarium: malum enim hominis est contra rationem esse ut dicit Dionysius 4 cap. De divinis nominibus; ergo peccatum in ratione esse non potest.
Obj. 4: Nothing is receptive of its opposite, for opposites cannot exist together.1 But every sin of man is contrary to reason, for the evil of man is to be contrary to reason, as Dionysius says.2 Therefore, sin cannot exist in reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.arg4
Praeterea, peccatum quod circa aliquam materiam committitur non potest attribui illi potentiae quae ad illam materiam non se extendit; sed ratio superior habet pro materia rationes aeternas, non autem delectabilia carnis; ergo peccatum quod circa delectabilia carnis committitur nullo modo superiori rationi attribui debet, cum tamen Augustinus (dicat) quod consensus in actum rationi superiori attribuitur.
Obj. 5: A sin which is committed in regard to a certain subject matter cannot be attributed to the power which does not extend to that matter. But higher reason has eternal things and not delights of the flesh for its subject matter. Therefore, sins concerning pleasures of the flesh ought not in any way be attributed to higher reason, even though Augustine says1 that consent to an act is attributed to higher reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod superior ratio est quae superiora contemplatur et inhaeret eis, per amorem scilicet; sed ex hoc non contingit esse peccatum; ergo in superiori ratione peccatum esse non potest.
Obj. 6: Augustine says1 that it is higher reason which contemplates higher things and clings to them, namely, through love. But sin does not result from this. Therefore, sin cannot exist in higher reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.arg6
Praeterea, fortius non vincitur ab infirmiori; sed ratio est fortissimum eorum quae in nobis inveniuntur; ergo non potest vinci vel per concupiscentiam vel per iram vel aliud huiusmodi; et ita non potest in ea peccatum esse.
Obj. 7: The stronger is not overcome by the weaker. But reason is the strongest of the powers which we have within us.1 Therefore, it cannot be overcome by concupiscence or anger or something else of that sort. Therefore, sin cannot exist in it.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.arg7
Sed contra, eiusdem est mereri et demereri; sed meritum in actu rationis consistit; ergo et demeritum.
On the contrary (1), merit and demerit belong to the same thing. But merit resides in the act of reason. Therefore, so does demerit.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum contingit peccare non solum ex passione sed etiam ex electione; sed electio in actu rationis consistit cum sequatur consilium, ut dicitur in 3 Ethicorum; ergo in ratione contingit esse peccatum.
Furthermore (2), according to the Philosopher,1 sin comes not only from passion, but also from choice. But choice consists in an act of reason, since it follows deliberation, as is said in the Ethics.2 Therefore, there is sin in reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.arg8
Praeterea, per rationem dirigimur et in speculabilibus et in operabilibus; sed in speculativis contingit esse peccatum circa rationem, ut cum aliquis ratiocinando paralogizat; ergo etiam in operativis contingit esse peccatum in ratione.
Furthermore (3), through reason we are directed in speculative and in practical matters. But in speculative matters there is sin of reason, as when one is guilty of paralogism in his reasoning.1 Therefore, in practical matters, also, there is sin in reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod secundum Augustinum in 12 De Trinitate, peccatum quandoque est in superiori ratione, quandoque in inferiori; ad cuius intellectum oportet duo praecognoscere, scilicet quis actus rationi attribui possit et iterum quis superiori et quis inferiori.
I answer that according to Augustine,1 sin is sometimes in higher reason and sometimes in lower reason. To understand this we must first know two things: which act can be attributed to reason; also, which can be attributed to higher, and which to lower reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.co
Sciendum est igitur quod sicut est duplex apprehensiva, scilicet inferior quae est sensitiva, et superior quae est intellectiva vel rationalis, ita est etiam duplex appetitiva, scilicet inferior quae vocatur sensualitas quae dividitur per irascibilem et concupiscibilem, et superior quae nominatur voluntas. Huiusmodi autem appetitivae duae ad suas apprehensivas quantum ad aliquid similiter se habent, quantum ad aliquid autem diversimode: similiter quidem quantum ad hoc quod in neutro appetitu potest esse aliquis motus nisi praecedente aliqua apprehensione; appetibile enim non movet appetitum vel superiorem vel inferiorem, nisi apprehensum vel ab intellectu vel phantasia et sensu, ratione cuius non solum appetitus dicitur esse motivus sed etiam intellectus et phantasia et sensus; dissimiliter autem quantum ad hoc quod in appetitu inferiori inest quaedam naturalis inclinatio qua quodam modo naturaliter cogitur appetitus ut in appetibile tendat, sed superior appetitus non determinatur ad alterum, quia superior appetitus liber est non autem inferior. Et inde est quod motus inferioris appetitus non invenitur attribui potentiae apprehensivae, quia causa illius motus non est ex apprehensione sed ex inclinatione appetitus. Sed motus appetitus superioris attribuitur suae apprehensivae, scilicet rationi, quia superioris appetitus inclinatio vel in hoc vel in illud ex iudicio rationis causatur. Et inde est quod vires motivas distinguimus per rationabilem, irascibilem et concupiscibilem, in parte superiori nominantes quod apprehensionis est, in inferiori vero quod appetitus.
Accordingly, we must bear in mind that, just as the apprehensive part is twofold, namely, the lower, which is the sensitive, and the higher, which is the intellective or reasoning part, so the appetitive part, also, is twofold, namely, the lower, which is called sense appetite and is divided into concupiscent and irascible, and the higher, which is called will. These two appetitive parts relate to the corresponding apprehensive parts similarly in some respects and differently in others. They relate similarly in this, that there can be no movement in either appetite unless some apprehension precedes. For that which is desirable moves the higher or lower appetite only when perceived by understanding or imagination or sense.1 Because of this, not only appetite, but also understanding, imagination, and sense, are called movers. They relate differently in this, that there is a natural inclination in the lower appetite, by which it is in a way naturally forced to tend toward that which is desirable. But the higher appetite is not determined to one thing, since the higher appetite is free, whereas the lower is not. For this reason, movement of the lower appetite is not attributed to the apprehensive power, because the cause of that movement does not come from perception, but from an inclination of the appetite. Movement of the higher appetite, however, is attributed to its apprehensive faculty, reason, because the inclination of the higher appetite toward this or that is caused by a judgment of reason. Consequently, we divide the sources of movement into rational, irascible, and concupiscent. In the higher part we use the names which belong to perception and in the lower the names which belong to appetite.
QDeVer.Q15.A3
Sic igitur patet quod aliquis actus rationi attribuitur dupliciter: uno modo quia est immediate eius, utpote ab ipsa ratione elicitus, sicut conferre de agendis vel scibilibus; alio modo quod eius est mediante voluntate, quae per eius iudicium movetur. Sicut autem motus appetitus qui consequitur iudicium rationis rationi attribuitur ita motus appetitus consequentis deliberationem superioris rationis attribuitur superiori rationi, utpote cum aliquis deliberat de agendis ex hoc quod aliquid est Deo acceptum vel divina lege praeceptum vel aliquo huiusmodi modo; inferioris vero rationis erit quando motus appetitus consequitur iudicium inferioris rationis ut cum deliberatur de agendis per causas inferiores, utpote considerando turpitudinem actus, dignitatem rationis, offensam hominum vel aliquid huiusmodi.
Therefore, it is clear that an action is attributed to reason in two ways. According to one way, it is attributed to it because it belongs to it directly, inasmuch as it is elicited by reason itself, for instance, the making of a comparison about objects of activity or of knowledge. In the other way, it is attributed to it because it belongs to it mediately through the will, since the will is set in motion through its judgment. Furthermore, just as a movement of appetite which follows a judgment of reason is attributed to reason, so a movement of appetite which follows deliberation of higher reason is attributed to higher reason. This happens when one bases his deliberation about practical matters on the fact that something is acceptable to God, or prescribed by divine law, or acts in some similar way. However, the movement of appetite will belong to lower reason when it follows a judgment of lower reason, as when one decides about practical matters on the basis of lower causes, as, for instance, considering the depravity of the act, the dignity of reason, the enmity of men, or something of this sort.
QDeVer.Q15.A3
Huiusmodi autem duae considerationes ordinatae sunt: finis enim secundum Philosophum 7 Ethicorum in operabilibus rationem principii tenet; in speculativis autem scientiis non perficitur iudicium rationis nisi quando conclusiones resolvuntur in prima principia, unde nec in operabilibus perficietur nisi quando fiet reductio usque ad ultimum finem: tunc enim solummodo ratio ultimam sententiam de operando dabit et haec sententia est consensus in opus. Et inde est quod consensus in actum attribuitur rationi superiori, quae finem ultimum inspicit, sed delectatio vel delectationis complacentia sive consensus attribuitur ab Augustino rationi inferiori. Quando igitur peccat aliquis consentiendo in actum malum, est peccatum in ratione superiori; quando vero per solam delectationem cum aliqua deliberatione dicitur esse peccatum in inferiori ratione, propter hoc quod ipsa huiusmodi inferioribus disponendis immediate insistit. Sic autem dicitur esse peccatum in superiori ratione vel inferiori, in quantum motus appetitivae rationi attribuitur; sed considerando actum proprium rationis, dicitur esse peccatum in superiori vel inferiori ratione quando ratio superior vel inferior in propria collatione decipitur.
These two types of consideration are interrelated. For, according to the Philosopher,1 end has the character of principle in objects of activity. But in speculative sciences the judgment of reason reaches its perfection only when conclusions are analyzed into first principles. Hence, even in objects of activity the judgment of reason is brought to perfection only when there is reference to the last end. For only then will reason give the final decision on activity. And this decision is consent to the deed. Consequently, consent to the act is attributed to higher reason, which looks to the last end. But pleasure, whether it is complacency or consent in pleasure, is attributed to lower reason by Augustine.2 Therefore, when one sins by giving consent to an evil act, the sin is in higher reason, but when one sins through pleasure alone with some deliberation, the sin is said to be in lower reason because the disposition of these lower things rests directly with it. Thus, sin is said to exist in higher or lower reason, in so far as the movements of appetite are attributed to reason. But, if we consider the proper act of reason, we say that sin is in the higher or lower reason when higher or lower reason is deceived in its proper act of comparison.
QDeVer.Q15.A3
Ad primum igitur (dicendum quod), secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, sicut sensus in propriis sensibilibus numquam decipitur, circa sensibilia autem communia et per accidens decipi potest, ita intellectus circa proprium obiectum, scilicet quod quid est, numquam decipitur nisi forte per accidens, nec circa prima principia quae statim notis terminis cognoscuntur; sed decipitur in conferendo et applicando principia communia ad particulares conclusiones: et ita contingit rationem sua rectitudine privari et in ea esse peccatum.
Reply Obj. 1: According to the Philosopher,1 just as sense is never deceived in its proper sensible objects, but can be deceived concerning common and accidental sensibles, so understanding is never deceived about its proper object, quiddity, except perhaps accidentally,2 nor about first principles, which are known as soon as the terms are known, but is deceived in comparing and applying common principles to particular conclusions.3 Thus it comes about that reason loses its correctness and sin exists in it.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sapientiae et scientiae secundum se opponuntur directe stultitia et ignorantia, sed quodam modo indirecte etiam omnia alia peccata, in quantum scilicet regimen sapientiae et scientiae quod in agendis requiritur, per peccatum depravatur, ratione cuius omnis malus dicitur esse ignorans.
Reply Obj. 2: Stupidity and ignorance are directly opposed to wisdom and science, as such, but in a certain sense all other sins are indirectly opposed to them, in so far as the rule of wisdom and science, which is required in activity, is perverted through sin. For this reason, every evil man is called one who does not know.1
QDeVer.Q15.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod peccatum dicitur esse in voluntate non sicut in subiecto sed sicut in causa, quia ad peccatum requiritur quod sit voluntarium; illud autem quod a voluntate causatur rationi etiam attribuitur, ratione supradicta.
Reply Obj. 3: Sin is said to be in the will not as in a subject but as in a cause, for the thing must be voluntary to be a sin. But that which is caused by the will is also attributed to reason, for the reason mentioned above.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod peccatum hominis dicitur esse contra rationem in quantum est contra rationem rectam in qua peccatum esse non potest.
Reply Obj. 4: Man’s sin is said to be against reason in so far as it is against right reason, in which there can be no sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ratio superior fertur in rationes aeternas directe sicut in propria obiecta; sed ab eis quodam modo reflectitur ad temporalia et caduca prout ex illis rationibus aeternis de huiusmodi temporalibus iudicat. Et sic, cum eius iudicium pervertitur circa aliquam materiam, peccatum illud rationi superiori ascribitur.
Reply Obj. 5: Higher reason is led directly to eternal essences as to its proper objects. But from them it is in some measure diverted to temporal and perishable things, inasmuch as it judges of these temporal things through the eternal essences. Thus, when its judgment about some matter is turned from its proper course, that is ascribed to higher reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod quamvis ratio superior ad hoc sit ordinata ut aeternis inhaereat non tamen semper eis inhaeret; et sic in ea potest esse peccatum.
Reply Obj. 6: Although higher reason is ordained to this, that it cling to eternal things, it does not always cling to them. Thus, there can be sin in it.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod similem rationem Socrates faciebat, ostendere volens quod nullum scientem contingit peccare quia scientia, cum sit fortior, a passione non vincitur. Ad quod respondet Philosophus 7 Ethicorum, distinguendo scientiam in universalem et particularem, et in scientiam in habitu et in actu; et in habitu scientiam distinguit per hoc quod habitus potest esse solutus vel ligatus, ut in ebriosis accidit. Contingit igitur aliquem habentem scientiam universalem in actu, in particulari circa quod est opus non habere scientiam nisi in habitu ligato per concupiscentiam vel aliam passionem, ut sic iudicium rationis in particulari operabili non possit informari secundum universalem scientiam, et ita contingit errare rationem in electione, et a tali errore electionis omnis malus est ignorans, quantumcumque habeat in universali scientiam. Et per hunc etiam modum ratio ad peccatum deducitur in quantum per concupiscentiam ligatur.
Reply Obj. 7: Socrates used a similar reasoning when he wanted to show that one who has certain knowledge does not sin, for, since certain knowledge is more powerful than passion, it is not overcome by it.1 In answer to this the Philosopher distinguishes2 certain knowledge into universal and particular, habitual and actual. And he makes a distinction in habitual certain knowledge on this basis, that a habit can be unhindered or repressed, as happens with those who are intoxicated. Accordingly, one who has universal knowledge in act may in a particular case with which a work is concerned have it only in a habit which is repressed through concupiscence or some other passion. As a result, the judgment of reason in the particular case cannot be informed according to the certain universal knowledge, and so it happens that reason errs in its choice. By reason of such an error of choice every evil man is one who does not know, however much certain knowledge in general he may have. In this way, also, reason is led to sin, inasmuch as it is repressed through concupiscence.
QDeVer.Q15.A3.ad7
A. 4Whether deliberate pleasure in bad thoughts (delectatio morosa), which exists in the lower part of reason through consent to the pleasure but without consent to the deed, is a mortal sinUtrum delectatio morosa per consensum in delectationem in inferiori ratione existens, sine consensu in opus, sit peccatu
Quarto quaeritur utrum delectatio morosa per consensum in delectationem in inferiori ratione existens sine consensu in opus sit peccatum mortale.
Fourth, it is asked whether deliberate pleasure in bad thoughts (delectatio morosa),1 which exists in the lower part of reason through consent to the pleasure but without consent to the deed, is a mortal sin?2
QDeVer.Q15.A4
Et videtur quod non: ut enim dicit Augustinus in Enchiridion, tunsio pectoris et Oratio Dominica sunt remedia contra veniale deputata; sed consensus in delectationem sine consensu in opus inter illa peccata computatur quibus remedium adhibetur per pectoris tunsionem et Orationem Dominicam: dicit enim Augustinus in 12 De Trinitate nec sane, cum sola cogitatione mens oblectatur illicitis non quidem decernens esse facienda tenens tamen et volvens libenter quae statim ut attigerunt animum respui debuerunt, negandum est esse peccatum, sed longe minus quam si opere statuatur implendum; et ideo de talibus quoque cogitationibus venia petenda (est) pectusque percutiendum et dicendum 'dimitte nobis debita nostra' etc.; ergo consensus in delectationem praedictus non est peccatum mortale.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for as Augustine says,1 striking the breast and [saying] the Our Father are the remedies given for venial sins. But consent to pleasure without consent to the deed is numbered among the sins for which striking the breast and [saying] the Our Father are accepted as a remedy. For Augustine says:2 now, when the mind takes pleasure in illicit things in thought alone, not, indeed, seeing them as something to be done, but still holding and gladly desiring these things which should be rejected as soon as they reach the soul, this should be considered to be a sin, but far less a sin than if it decided to carry it out in deed. Therefore, pardon should be sought for such thoughts, too, and we should strike our breasts and say: ‘forgive us our trespasses.' Therefore, the above-mentioned consent in pleasure is not a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg1
Praeterea, consensus in veniale peccatum venialis est, sicut et consensus in mortale mortalis; sed delectatio peccatum veniale est; ergo et consensus in eam venialis erit.
Obj. 2: Consent to a venial sin is venial, as consent to a mortal sin is mortal. But pleasure is a venial sin. Therefore, consent to it is venial.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg2
Praeterea, in actu fornicationis duo invenimus propter quae malus iudicari potest: scilicet vehementiam delectationis quae absorbet rationem, et nocumentum ex actu proveniens, scilicet incertitudo prolis et alia huiusmodi quae consequerentur nisi concubitus matrimonii lege ordinaretur; non autem potest dici quod fornicatio sit peccatum mortale ratione delectationis quia illa delectationis vehementia invenitur in actu matrimoniali, qui non est peccatum; ergo non est peccatum mortale nisi propter nocumentum quod ex actu provenit; ergo ille qui consentit in delectationem fornicationis et non in actum non appropinquat fornicationi ex parte illa qua est peccatum mortale, et ita non videtur peccare mortaliter.
Obj. 3: In the act of fornication we find two things for which it can be judged evil: the vehemence of the pleasure, which engulfs reason, and the harm coming from the act, namely, the uncertain condition of the children and other things of this sort which would result unless marital relations were regulated by law. But it cannot be said that fornication is a mortal sin by reason of the pleasure, for that intensity of pleasure exists in the marital act [in marriage], which is not a sin. Therefore, it is a mortal sin only because of the harm which comes from the act. So, one who consents to the pleasure of fornication, but not to the act, does not approach fornication under the aspect in which it is a mortal sin. Therefore, he does not seem to sin mortally.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg3
Praeterea, non minus peccatum est homicidium quam fornicatio; sed qui cogitat de homicidio et delectatur, et consentit in delectationem, non peccat mortaliter, alias omnes illi qui delectantur in historiis bellorum audiendis et in hanc delectationem consentirent, mortaliter peccarent, quod non videtur probabile; ergo nec consensus in delectationem fornicationis est peccatum mortale.
Obj. 4: Homicide is not less a sin than fornication. But one who thinks about homicide and takes pleasure and consents to the pleasure does not sin mortally. Otherwise, all who enjoyed hearing histories of wars, and consented to this pleasure, would sin mortally. But this does not seem probable. Therefore, consent to the pleasure of fornication is not a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg4
Praeterea, cum veniale et mortale quasi in infinitum distent, quod ex distantia poenae perpenditur, veniale non potest fieri mortale; sed delectatio quae in sola cogitatione consistit ante consensum est venialis; ergo consensu adveniente non potest fieri mortalis.
Obj. 5: Since venial and mortal sin are almost an infinite distance apart, which is seen from the distance between the punishment, a venial sin cannot become mortal. But the pleasure which consists in thought alone before consent is venial. Therefore, it cannot become mortal when the consent is added.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg5
Praeterea, ratio peccati mortalis in aversione a Deo consistit; averti autem a Deo non est inferioris rationis sed superioris, cuius est etiam converti: opposita enim eiusdem sunt; ergo peccatum mortale in inferiori ratione esse non potest, et ita consensus in delectationem, qui ab Augustino inferiori rationi adscribitur, non erit peccatum mortale.
Obj. 6: The essence of mortal sin consists in turning away from God. But to turn away from God belongs not to lower reason, but to higher reason, to which, also, it belongs to turn to God. For opposites belong to the same faculty. Therefore, mortal sin cannot exist in lower reason, and so the consent to pleasure which is ascribed to lower reason by Augustine1 is not a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg6
Praeterea, ut Augustinus in libro 1 Contra Manichaeos dicit, si cupiditas nostra mota fuerit, quasi iam mulieri persuasum erit; sed aliquando ratio viriliter etiam commotam cupiditatem refrenat atque compescit, quod cum fit non labimur in peccatum; ex quo videtur accipi quod in spirituali coniugio nobis intimo si mulier peccat et non vir non est peccatum. Sed quando consentitur in delectationem et non in actum mulier peccat et non vir, ut Augustinus dicit in 12 De Trinitate; ergo consensus in delectationem non est peccatum mortale.
Obj. 7: As Augustine says:1 if our desire is moved, it is like a woman being persuaded, but, finally, reason manfully curbs and represses our aroused desire. When this happens, we do not fall into sin. From this, it seems, we perceive that in the spiritual marriage deep within us there is not sin if the woman sins,2 and the man does not. But when there is consent to pleasure and not to act, the woman sins, and not the man, as Augustine says.3 Therefore, consent to the pleasure is not a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 10 Ethicorum, delectatio in bonitate et malitia consequitur operationem ex qua causatur; sed actus exterior fornicationis qui consistit in motu corporali, alius est ab interiori, scilicet cogitatione; ergo et delectatio quae consequitur interiorem actum alia erit ab illa quae consequitur exteriorem. Actus autem interior ex genere suo non est peccatum mortale sicut erat exterior; ergo nec delectatio interior est de genere peccati mortalis; ergo videtur quod consensus in talem delectationem non sit peccatum mortale.
Obj. 8: According to the Philosopher,1 pleasure in good and evil follows the activity by which it is caused. But the exterior act of fornication, which consists in bodily movement, is different from the interior act, namely, the thought. Therefore, pleasure which follows the interior act will be different from that which follows the external act. But the interior act is not of its nature a mortal sin, as the external act is. Therefore, the interior pleasure is not classified as a mortal sin; hence, consent to such pleasure does not seem to be a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg8
Praeterea, illud solum videtur esse peccatum mortale quod lege divina prohibetur, ut patet per diffinitionem peccati ab Augustino datam quod peccatum est dictum vel factum vel concupitum contra legem Dei; sed non invenitur lege divina prohibitus consensus in delectationem; ergo non est peccatum mortale.
Obj. 9: Only that seems to be a mortal sin which is forbidden by divine law, as is clear from the definition of sin given by Augustine:1 sin is word or deed or desire against the law of God. But there is no law forbidding consent to pleasure. Therefore, it is not a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg9
Praeterea, idem iudicium videtur esse de consensu interpretativo et de consensu expresso; sed consensus interpretativus non videtur esse peccatum mortale, quia peccatum non transfertur in aliquam potentiam nisi per actum illius potentiae; in interpretativo autem consensu non invenitur aliquis actus rationis quae dicitur consentire sed sola negligentia reprimendi illicitos motus; ergo consensus interpretativus in delectationem non est peccatum mortale; et similiter nec consensus expressus.
Obj. 10: It seems that we should pass the same judgment on interpretative consent and on express consent. But interpretative consent does not seem to be mortal sin because sin is carried over to another faculty only through an act of that faculty. In interpretative consent, however, there is not any act of reason, which is said to consent, but only negligence in repressing illicit movements. Therefore, interpretative consent to pleasure is not a mortal sin, and express consent is, likewise, not a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg10
Praeterea, ex hoc est aliquod peccatum mortale, ut dictum est, quod est contra praeceptum divinum; alias non contemneretur Deus in transgressione praecepti, et sic peccantis animus non averteretur a Deo; sed ratio inferior non advertit rationem praecepti divini, hoc enim est officium superioris rationis quae aeternas rationes consulit; ergo in inferiori ratione peccatum mortale esse non potest, et sic consensus praedictus non est mortalis.
Obj. 11: As has been said, an act is a mortal sin because it is against a divine precept.1 Otherwise, God would not be despised in the transgression of the precept, and thus the mind of the sinner would not be turned away from God. Lower reason, however, does not take the norm of the divine precept into consideration.2 For this is the task of higher reason, which considers eternal norms. Therefore, there can be no mortal sin in lower reason; hence, consent mentioned above is not a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg11
Praeterea, cum in peccato sint duo, conversio et aversio, ad conversionem aversio sequitur: hoc enim ipso quod aliquis ad unum contrarium convertitur ab uno avertitur; sed ille qui consentit in delectationem et non in actum non plene convertitur ad bonum commutabile, quia complementum in actu consistit; ergo nec est ibi completa aversio et ita nec est ibi mortale peccatum.
Obj. 12: Since there are two elements in sin, turning toward and turning away, the turning away follows the turning toward. For, by the very fact one turns toward one contrary, he turns away from the other. But he who consents to the pleasure and not to the act does not fully turn to changeable good, since completeness is in the act. Therefore, in this there is not complete turning away; hence, no mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg12
Praeterea, ut dicitur in Glossa in principio Jeremiae, Deus pronior est ad miserendum quam ad puniendum; sed si aliquis in meditatione divinorum praeceptorum delectaretur et in talem delectationem consentiret, dummodo non proponeret opere implere divina praecepta non mereretur praemium: ergo nec poenam meretur si in delectationem peccati consentiat dummodo non statuat peccatum opere implere; et ita non videtur moraliter peccare.
Obj. 13: As the Gloss says:1 God is more inclined to be merciful than to punish. But, if one took pleasure in meditating on divine commands and consented to such pleasure, he would not merit, as long as he did not propose to fulfill the divine commands in deed. Therefore, neither will one merit punishment if he consents to the pleasure of sin, provided that he does not decide to fulfill it in deed. Accordingly, lie does not seem to sin mortally.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg13
Praeterea, inferior pars rationis mulieri comparatur; sed mulier non est suae voluntatis, quia non habet potestatem sui corporis ut Apostolus dicit; ergo nec inferior pars rationis suae voluntatis est, et ita non potest peccare.
Obj. 14: The lower power of reason is compared to woman.1 But woman is not mistress of her will, for, as the Apostle says: she does not have power over her body (1 Cor 7:4). Therefore, neither is the lower part of reason master of its will; hence, it cannot sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg14
Sed contra, nullus damnatur nisi pro peccato mortali; sed homo damnabitur pro consensu in delectationem: unde dicit Augustinus in 12 De Trinitate totus homo damnabitur nisi haec quae sine voluntate operandi sed tamen cum voluntate animum talibus oblectandi, solius cogitationis sentiuntur esse peccata, per Mediatoris gratiam remittantur; ergo consensus in delectationem est peccatum mortale.
On the contrary (1), no one is damned except for mortal sin. But man will be damned for consent to pleasure. Hence, Augustine says:1 the whole man will be damned, unless these things which are perceived to be sins only of thought, and which exist without the will to do them, but still with the will to delight the mind with them, are remitted through the grace of the Mediator. Therefore, consent to pleasure is a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.sc
Praeterea, delectatio operationis alicuius et ipsa operatio ad idem genus peccati reducuntur, sicut et operatio virtutis et delectatio in ea ad eandem virtutem: iusti enim est et operari iusta et delectari de iustis operibus ut patet in 1 Ethicorum. Sed ipse actus fornicationis est in genere peccati mortalis; ergo et etiam delectatio in cogitatione de fornicatione, et sic consensus in delectationem erit peccatum mortale.
Furthermore (2), pleasure in an activity and the activity itself are reduced to the same genus of sin, just as the activity of a virtue and pleasure in it are reduced to the same virtue. For it belongs to the just man to perform just deeds and to take pleasure in them, as is clear in the Ethics.1 But the act of fornication is classified as a mortal sin. Therefore, the pleasure in the thought of fornication is, too. Therefore, consent to the pleasure will be a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg15
Praeterea, si in ratione inferiori peccatum mortale esse non posset, gentiles, qui non deliberabant de actibus nisi secundum inferiores rationes mortaliter non peccassent fornicando vel aliquid huiusmodi faciendo, quod patet esse falsum; ergo in inferiori ratione potest esse mortale peccatum.
Furthermore (3), if there could not be mortal sin in lower reason, gentiles, who consider only the lower norms of action, would not sin mortally by fornicating or doing something of the sort. This is obviously false. Therefore, there can be mortal sin in lower reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.arg16
Responsio. Dicendum quod eadem quaestio est qua quaeritur de delectatione morosa utrum sit peccatum mortale et qua quaeritur de consensu in delectationem; dubitatio enim de delectatione morosa esse non potest an sit peccatum mortale si dicatur esse morosa a mora temporis; certum est enim quod prolixitas temporis non potest dare actui rationem peccati mortalis nisi aliquid aliud interveniat cum non sit circumstantia in infinitum aggravans. Sed hoc videtur dubitabile utrum delectatio quae dicitur morosa ex consensu rationis superveniente, mortale peccatum sit. Circa quod diversimode aliqui opinati sunt.
I answer that the question whether deliberate pleasure in bad thoughts is a mortal sin and the question about consent to pleasure is the same. For there can be no doubt whether deliberate pleasure in bad thoughts is a sin, if it is called such (morosa) from duration (mora) of time. For it is certain that mere length of time cannot give an act the character of mortal sin, unless something else intervenes, since length of time is not a circumstance aggravating to infinity. But what is doubtful seems to be this: whether the pleasure which is called such because of the superadded consent of reason is a mortal sin. There have been different opinions about this.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.co
Quidam enim dixerunt quod non est peccatum mortale sed veniale. Quae quidem opinio dictis Augustini adversari videtur qui ex tali consensu damnationem homini comminatur ut patet ex verbis eius inductis. Contradicit etiam isti opinioni fere communis modernorum opinio, et videtur etiam in periculum vergere animarum cum ex consensu in talem delectationem homo promptissime in peccatum incidere possit. Unde alteri opinioni magis videtur assentiendum quae ponit talem consensum esse peccatum mortale; cuius opinionis veritas hinc accipi potest.
For some have said1 that it is not a mortal sin, but venial. This opinion seems to be opposed to the words of Augustine, who threatens man with damnation because of such consent, as is clear from the passage cited. Furthermore, the almost universal opinion of moderns contradicts this [first] position,2 which seems, also, to tend toward danger for souls, since from consent in such pleasure a man can very readily fall into sin. Hence, it seems that we must accept the second opinion, which makes such consent a mortal sin. The truth of this position can be seen from the following.
QDeVer.Q15.A4
Sciendum namque est quod sicut ad exteriorem fornicationis actum sequitur sua delectatio sensibilis, ita etiam ad actum cogitationis sequitur quaedam interior delectatio. Sed ad cogitationem duplex delectatio consequitur: una quidem ex parte ipsius cogitationis, alia vero ex parte ipsius cogitati; delectamur enim quandoque in cogitando propter ipsam cogitationem ex qua nobis acquiritur quaedam cognitio in actu aliquorum quamvis illa nobis displiceant; sicut aliquis iustus cogitat de peccatis de eis disputando vel conferendo, et in veritate huius cogitationis delectatur; sed tunc propter ipsa cogitata delectatio consequitur quando ipsa res cogitata affectum movet et allicit. Et hae quidem duae cogitationes in quibusdam actibus manifeste differunt et aperte distinguuntur, sed earum distinctio in cogitationibus de peccatis carnis magis latet eo quod propter corruptionem concupiscibilis ad cogitationem talium concupiscibilium statim sequitur motus in concupiscibili ex ipsis concupiscibilibus causatus. Delectatio igitur illa quae cogitationem sequitur ex parte ipsius cogitationis, omnino ad aliud genus reducitur quam delectatio exterioris actus. Unde talis delectatio qualiumcumque malorum cogitationem sequatur vel penitus non est peccatum sed laudabilis delectatio cum quis delectatur in cognitione veri; vel si sit ibi aliqua immoderantia continebitur sub peccato curiositatis. Sed illa delectatio quae sequitur cogitationem ex parte rei cogitatae in idem genus coincidit cum delectatione exterioris actus. Ut enim dicitur in 11 Metaphysicae delectatio per se in actu consistit, sed spes et memoria propter actum delectabilia sunt. Unde constat quod talis delectatio secundum genus suum inordinata est eadem inordinatione qua est inordinata delectatio exterior: dato igitur quod delectatio exterior sit peccati mortalis, tunc etiam interior delectatio in se et absolute considerata de genere peccati mortalis est. Quandocumque autem ratio se subicit peccato mortali per approbationem tunc est peccatum mortale; excluditur enim a ratione rectitudo iustitiae cum ipsa subicitur iniquitati per approbationem: tunc autem se subicit huic delectationi perversae quando in eam consentit. Et haec est prima subiectio qua ei se subicit; et ex hac subiectione consequitur quandoque ut ipsum actum inordinatum eligat propter hanc delectationem perfectius consequendam; et quanto in plures inordinationes tendit ad hoc quod delectationem consequatur, tanto magis in peccato progreditur. Totius tamen istius progressus prima radix erit ille consensus quo delectationem acceptavit, unde ibi peccatum mortale inchoatur.
For we must bear in mind that, just as sensible pleasure follows on the external act of fornication, so interior pleasure follows on the act of thinking. But a double pleasure follows on thought. One of these follows from the thought and the other from the thing thought of. For at times we take pleasure in thought because of the thought itself, from which we get actual knowledge of certain things, although the things displease us. Thus, a just man thinks about sins when he discusses or argues about them, and takes pleasure in the truth of this thought. But the pleasure follows because of the things thought when the thing thought about itself stirs up and attracts the affections. In some acts, these two thoughts obviously differ and are clearly distinct. But their distinction is more obscure in thoughts about sins of the flesh, because, due to the weakened condition of the concupiscible part, when there is thought of such desirable objects, there immediately follows in the concupiscible part a movement which is caused by these objects. Therefore, the pleasure which follows thought because of the thought is ascribed to an altogether different genus than the pleasure of the exterior act. Consequently, when any such pleasure follows the thought of evil things, it is either no sin at all, but a praiseworthy pleasure, as when one takes delight in the knowledge of the truth; or, if there is some lack of moderation, it is classed under the sin of curiosity. But the pleasure which follows thought because of the thing thought about belongs to the same class as the pleasure of the external act. For, as is said in the Metaphysics,1 pleasure consists essentially in the act, but the hope and memory are pleasurable because of the act. From this it is clear that such pleasure is inordinate in its genus by reason of the same disorder which makes external pleasure inordinate. Accordingly, if the external pleasure is conceded to be mortally sinful, then the interior pleasure, considered in itself and independently, belongs to the genus of mortal sin. Moreover, mortal sin results whenever reason gives itself over to mortal sin by approving of it. For the uprightness of justice is banished from reason when it is made subject to evil by approving of it. And reason makes itself subject to this disordered pleasure when it consents to it. This is the first subjection by which it enslaves itself. Sometimes, there follows on this subjection the choice of the disordered act itself, in order to attain this pleasure more perfectly. And, the more it seeks for further disorders to obtain pleasure, the more it advances in sin. Yet the consent by which it accepted the pleasure will be the first root of that whole progression. Thus, mortal sin begins there.
QDeVer.Q15.A4
Unde simpliciter concedimus consensum in delectationem fornicationis vel alterius mortalis esse peccatum mortale. Ex quo etiam sequitur quod quicquid homo agit ex consensu talis delectationis ad hoc ut huiusmodi delectationem nutriat et teneat, sicut sunt turpes tactus vel libidinosa oscula vel aliquid huiusmodi, totum est peccatum mortale.
Consequently, we concede without reserve that consent in the pleasure of fornication or of any other mortal sin is a mortal sin. From this it also follows that whatever a man does because of consent to such pleasure with a view to fostering or holding it, such as shameful touches, or lustful kisses, or things such as these, the whole thing is a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, sicut Augustinus in Enchiridion dicit, Oratio Dominica et alia huiusmodi non solum ad delenda venialia peccata valent, sed etiam ad remissionem mortalium, quamvis non ita ad deletionem mortalium sicut sufficiunt ad deletionem venialium.
Reply Obj. 1: As Augustine says, [saying] the Our Father and [doing] other works of this sort have value not only to wipe out venial sins, but also for the remission of mortal sins, although they are not sufficient for the remission of mortal sins as they are for the remission of venial sins.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod delectatio illa quae consequitur cogitationem de fornicatione ex parte cogitati, est mortalis secundum suum genus; sed per accidens tantum est veniale peccatum, in quantum scilicet praevenit consensum deliberatum in quo perficitur ratio peccati mortalis, sine quo, etiamsi corpus inquinaretur per violentiam, non esset peccatum mortale, quia non potest inquinari corpus inquinatione peccati sine consensu mentis, ut dicit Lucia. Et ideo quando consensus advenit removetur praedictum accidens et fit peccatum mortale, sicut etiam accideret in ea quae per violentiam corrumperetur si consentiret.
Reply Obj. 2: The pleasure that follows the pleasure in fornication because of the thing thought about is of its nature mortal, but it can be venial accidentally, in so far as it precedes deliberate assent which gives mortal sin its complete character. Without this, if the body were defiled by violence, there would not be mortal sin, for, as Lucy says,1 the body cannot be defiled with the defilement of sin without the consent of the mind. Therefore, when consent comes, the above-mentioned accident is withdrawn and there is mortal sin, as would happen in a woman who, if she gave consent, would be corrupted through violence.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod tota inordinatio fornicationis undecumque contingat redundat in delectationem quae ex ipsa causatur; unde qui huius generis delectationem approbat mortaliter peccat.
Reply Obj. 3: The whole disorder of fornication, from whatever source it arises, flows over into the pleasure which it causes. Hence, one who approves pleasure of this sort sins mortally.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod si aliquis delectaretur in cogitatione homicidii propter ipsam rem cogitatam hoc non esset nisi propter affectionem quam haberet ad homicidium, et ita peccaret mortaliter; sed si aliquis delectetur in cogitatione tali propter notitiam eorum de quibus cogitat vel propter aliquid aliud huiusmodi, non erit peccatum mortale semper, sed reducetur ad aliquod aliud genus peccati quam homicidium, scilicet ad curiositatem vel aliquid huiusmodi.
Reply Obj. 4: If one took pleasure in the thought of murder because of the thing thought about, this would be only by reason of an inclination which he had toward murder; hence, he would sin mortally. However, if one took pleasure in such thought because of knowledge of the things about which he is thinking, or for some other reason of this sort, it would not always be a mortal sin. It would, rather, be classed under some other genus of sin than murder, such as curiosity or something else of this sort.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod illa delectatio quae fuit venialis numquam eadem numero erit mortalis; sed actus consensus superveniens peccatum mortale erit.
Reply Obj. 5: The pleasure which was venial will never, as numerically the same, become mortal, but the act of consent added to it will be a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod quamvis ratio superior sola per se convertatur ad Deum, tamen huius conversionis aliqualiter fit particeps inferior ratio secundum quod a superiori regulatur, sicut et irascibilis et concupiscibilis dicuntur participare aliqualiter ratione in quantum rationi oboediunt; et ita etiam aversio peccati mortalis potest pertinere ad rationem inferiorem.
Reply Obj. 6: Although higher reason alone is of itself directed to God, lower reason to some degree shares in this conversion, in so far as it is ruled by higher reason. Similarly, the concupiscent and irascible are said to share in reason to some degree in so far as they obey reason. Thus, the turning away [from God] in mortal sin can belong to lower reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod Augustinus in libro Contra Manichaeos non eodem modo exponit illa tria sicut in libro De Trinitate. In 12 De Trinitate enim serpentem attribuit sensualitati, mulierem inferiori rationi, virum superiori; sed in libro Contra Manichaeos serpentem sensui, mulierem concupiscentiae sive sensualitati, virum rationi: unde patet quod ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 7: In Against the Manichaeans, Augustine does not explain those three things as he does in On the Trinity. In the latter, he attributes the serpent to sensuality, woman to lower reason, and man to higher reason; whereas, in the former he attributes the serpent to sense, woman to concupiscence or sensuality, and man to reason. Therefore, it is clear that the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod actus interior, scilicet cogitatio, habet alterius modi delectationem a delectatione actus exterioris quae consequitur cogitationem per se ipsam; sed delectatio quae consequitur cogitationem ex parte actus cogitati, reducitur in idem genus quia nullus delectatur in aliquo nisi afficiatur ad illud et apprehendat illud ut conveniens: unde qui consentit in delectationem interiorem approbat etiam exteriorem delectationem et vult ea frui, saltem cogitando de ea.
Reply Obj. 8: The internal act, that is to say, thought, has pleasure of a kind different from the pleasure of the external act. And this follows thought for its own sake. But the pleasure which follows thought because of the act thought about is put in the same class [as the act] because no one takes pleasure in something unless he is attached to it and perceives it as agreeable. Consequently, one who consents to interior pleasure also approves the exterior pleasure and wants to enjoy it, at least by thinking about it.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod consensus in delectationem prohibetur praecepto illo non concupisces etc.; non enim sine causa de actu exteriori et de interiori concupiscentia diversa praecepta dantur in lege. Nihilominus tamen si nullo praecepto speciali prohiberetur, ex hoc ipso quod fornicatio prohibetur prohibentur et omnia consequentia quae ad idem pertinent.
Reply Obj. 9: Consent to pleasure is forbidden by the precept: thou shall not covet (Exod 20:17; Deut 5:21). For it is not without cause that different precepts are given in the law for the external act and the internal desire. Nevertheless, even if it were not forbidden in any special commandment, all the consequences of fornication which concern the same object would be forbidden by the very fact that fornication is forbidden.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod antequam ratio delectationem perpendat vel nocumentum ipsius, non habet interpretativum consensum etiamsi non resistat; sed quando iam perpendit ratio de delectatione insurgente et de nocumento consequente, utpote cum percipit homo se totaliter per huiusmodi delectationem in peccatum inclinari et in praeceps ruere, nisi expresse resistat, videtur consentire et tunc peccatum ad rationem transfertur per actum eius, quia agere et non agere cum quis agere debet ad genus actus reducuntur secundum quod peccatum omissionis ad peccatum actus reducitur.
Reply Obj. 10: Before reason considers its own pleasure or harm, it does not have interpretative consent, even though it does not resist. But, when it has considered the rising pleasure and the harm that will follow, it seems to consent, as a man seems to consent, unless he openly resists when he perceives that he will be completely drawn to sin by pleasure of this sort, and will fall headlong. Then the sin is attributed to reason because of its act, since to act and not to act when one should are reduced to [one] genus, inasmuch as sin of omission is reduced to sin of act.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod vis praecepti divini pervenit usque ad rationem inferiorem in quantum participat regimen superioris rationis, ut prius dictum est.
Reply Obj. 11: The force of a commandment of God reaches lower reason inasmuch as it shares the rule of higher reason, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod conversio qua quis post deliberationem ad aliquid de genere mali convertitur, sufficit ad rationem peccati mortalis, quamvis post hanc completionem aliqua alia completio addi possit.
Reply Obj. 12: The conversion by which one turns after deliberation to something which is of its nature evil is sufficient for the character of mortal sin, although another complete act can be added to this one.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Dionysius in 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, bonum causatur ex una tota et perfecta causa sed malum ex singularibus defectibus; et ita plura requiruntur ad hoc quod aliquid sit bonum meritorium quam ad hoc quod sit malum demeritorium, quamvis Deus sit pronior ad remunerandum bona quam ad puniendum mala: unde consensus delectationis sine consensu operis non sufficit ad merendum, sufficit autem in malis ad demerendum.
Reply Obj. 13: As Dionysius says:1 good is caused by one whole and complete cause, but evil by individual defects. Thus, more things are required for something to be a meritorious good than for it to be a blameworthy evil, although God is more inclined to reward good deeds than to punish evil ones. Consequently, consent to pleasure without consent to the deed is not enough for merit, but, when there is question of evil, it is enough for blame.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod mulier de iure non debet velle contra viri debitam ordinationem sed tamen de facto quandoque potest contrarium velle et vult, et ita etiam est de inferiori ratione.
Reply Obj. 14: By right a woman ought not to will anything contrary to the just appointment of her husband, but, as a matter of fact, sometimes one can and does will the opposite. Thus it is with lower reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A4.ad14
Rationes in contrarium concedimus, quamvis ultima falso concludat: procedit enim ac si gentilis secundum superiorem rationem peccare non posset, quod falsum est; nullus est enim qui non aestimet in aliquo esse finem humanae vitae, et cum ex illo deliberationem accipit, ad rationem superiorem pertinet.
Reply Sed Contra 1–3: We concede the arguments on the contrary, although the last concludes falsely. For it proceeds as though a gentile could not sin according to higher reason. And this is false, for there is no one who does not judge that something is the end of human life. And, when he uses that as a basis of his deliberation, he is using higher reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A4
A. 5Whether venial sin exists in higher reasonUtrum in ratione superiori possit esse peccatum veniale
Quinto quaeritur utrum in ratione superiori possit esse peccatum veniale.
Fifth, it is asked whether venial sin can exist in higher reason?1
QDeVer.Q15.A5
Et videtur quod non: superioris enim rationis est inhaerere rationibus aeternis; ergo et peccatum in ea esse non potest nisi per hoc quod deflectitur ab aeternis rationibus: sed deflecti a rationibus aeternis est peccatum mortale; ergo in superiori ratione non potest esse peccatum nisi mortale.
Obj. 1: It seems that it cannot, for it belongs to higher reason to cling to the eternal norms of conduct.1 Therefore, sin can be in it only in so far as it turns away from these eternal norms. But to turn away from them is a mortal sin. Therefore, there can be only mortal sin in higher reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.arg1
Praeterea, peccatum veniale per contemptum fit mortale; sed non videtur esse sine contemptu quod aliquis deliberet aliquid esse malum et a Deo puniendum et tamen illud committere consentiat; ergo videtur quod quandocumque post deliberationem superioris rationis in actum consentitur etiam peccati venialis, sit mortale peccatum.
Obj. 2: Through contempt venial sin becomes mortal. But there seems to be contempt when one considers something to be evil and to be punished by God and, nevertheless, consents to commit it. Therefore, it seems that there is a mortal sin whenever one consents to the act even of a venial sin after the consideration of higher reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.arg2
Praeterea, est aliquid in anima in quo non potest esse peccatum nisi veniale, scilicet sensualitas; aliquid vero in quo potest esse et veniale et mortale, ut ratio inferior; ergo videtur quod aliquid etiam sit in anima in quo non sit nisi peccatum mortale: hoc autem non est synderesis quia in ea nullum est peccatum; ergo hoc convenit superiori rationi.
Obj. 3: There is something in the soul, sensuality,1 in which there can be only venial sin, and something in which there can be venial and mortal sin, namely, lower reason.2 Therefore it seems that there is also something in the soul in which there can be only mortal sin. But this is not synderesis, because in that there is no sin.3 Therefore, this description fits higher reason.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.arg3
Praeterea, in angelo et in homine in statu innocentiae non poterat esse peccatum veniale propter hoc quod peccatum veniale ex corruptione carnis oritur, quae tunc non erat; sed ratio superior est remota a carnis corruptione; ergo in ea peccatum veniale esse non potest.
Obj. 4: In angels and in man in the state of innocence there could not be venial sin, because venial sin arises from the weakening of the flesh, and this did not then exist. But higher reason is apart from the weakening of the flesh.1 Therefore, there can be no venial sin in it.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.arg4
Sed contra, consensus in actum peccati non est gravior quam ipse actus peccati; sed consensus in actum venialis peccati ad superiorem rationem pertinet; ergo et peccatum veniale.
On the contrary (1), consent to the act of sin is not more serious than the act of sin itself. But consent to the act of venial sin belongs to higher reason. Therefore so does venial sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.sc
Praeterea, subitus motus infidelitatis peccatum veniale est, et non est nisi in superiori ratione; ergo in ea est peccatum veniale.
Furthermore (2), an unpremeditated movement of infidelity is a venial sin, and this takes place only in higher reason. Therefore, there is venial sin in it.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod in superiori parte rationis potest esse peccatum veniale et mortale, sed tamen aliqua materia est circa quam in superiori ratione non potest esse nisi peccatum mortale: quod sic patet. Superior enim ratio habet actum circa aliquam materiam directe, scilicet circa rationes aeternas, et circa aliquam materiam indirecte, scilicet circa res temporales, de quibus iudicat secundum rationes aeternas. Circa materiam autem propriam, scilicet circa rationes aeternas, habet actum duplicem, et subitum et deliberatum. Cum autem peccatum mortale non perficiatur nisi post actum deliberationis, poterit esse in superiori ratione peccatum veniale quando est motus subitus, mortale autem quando est deliberatus, sicut in peccato infidelitatis apparet. Sed circa materiam temporalium rerum non habet nisi actum deliberatum quia non fertur in ea nisi conferens ad ea rationes aeternas: unde quantum ad huiusmodi materiam si sit in genere peccati mortalis semper actus rationis superioris erit peccatum mortale; si autem sit in genere venialis peccati erit veniale, ut patet cum quis consentit in verbum otiosum.
I answer that there can be venial and mortal sin in the higher part of reason. Nevertheless, there is some subject matter concerning which there can be only mortal sin in higher reason. This is plain in what follows. For higher reason has an act concerning some matter directly, that is, concerning eternal norms, and an act concerning some matter indirectly, that is, temporal norms, about which it judges according to eternal norms. With reference to its proper matter, eternal norms, it has a double act, one unpremeditated and one deliberate. But, since mortal sin is committed only after the act of deliberation, there can be venial sin in higher reason when there is an unpremeditated movement, and mortal when there is deliberate movement, as we see in the sin of infidelity. But it has only a deliberate act with reference to the matter of temporal things because it is directed to them only when it compares the eternal norms with them. Consequently, the act of higher reason will always be a mortal sin in this matter, if such matter is by nature a mortal sin. But, if it is by nature a venial sin, it will be venial, as is clear when one gives consent to an idle word.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod ratio superior peccat per hoc quod deflectitur a rationibus aeternis non solum faciendo contra eas sed etiam faciendo praeter eas, quod est peccatum veniale.
Reply Obj. 1: Higher reason sins in this, that it turns away from eternal norms not only by acting against them, but by acting outside them, which is a venial sin.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non quilibet contemptus facit peccatum mortale, sed contemptus Dei: per hunc enim solum homo a Deo avertitur. Post quantamcumque autem deliberationem aliquis in peccatum veniale consentiat, non contempnit Deum nisi forte aestimaret peccatum illud esse contrarium praecepto divino, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: Not every contempt makes a sin mortal, but contempt of God. And through this alone man is turned away from God. But, when one consents to a venial sin after any deliberation, no matter how much, he does not have contempt of God, unless, perhaps, he would judge that the sin is contrary to a divine commandment. Thus, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod hoc quod in sensualitate non possit esse nisi peccatum veniale contingit ex imperfectione eius; ratio autem perfecta potentia est et ideo in ea potest esse peccatum secundum omnem peccati differentiam, actus enim eius potest esse in quolibet genere completus; unde si sit in genere peccati venialis erit veniale, si in genere mortalis erit mortale.
Reply Obj. 3: That there can be only venial sin in sensuality comes from its imperfection. But reason is a perfect power and, therefore, there can be sin in it according to every difference of sin. For its act can be complete in any genus. Hence, if it is by nature a venial sin, it is venial; if it is by nature a mortal sin, it is mortal.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis ratio superior non sit immediate carni coniuncta, tamen corruptio carnis usque ad eam pertingit in quantum superiores potentiae ab inferioribus accipiunt.
Reply Obj. 4: Although higher reason is not directly connected with the flesh, the weakening of the flesh reaches it, inasmuch as higher powers receive something from the lower powers.
QDeVer.Q15.A5.ad4
Q. 16On synderesisDe synderesi
Primo utrum synderesis sit potentia vel habitus.
1. Whether synderesis is a power or habit?
QDeVer.Q16
Secundo utrum synderesis possit peccare.
2. Whether synderesis can sin?
QDeVer.Q16
Tertio utrum synderesis in aliquibus extinguatur.
3. Whether there are some in whom synderesis is extinguished?
QDeVer.Q16
A. 1Whether synderesis is a power or habitUtrum synderesis sit potentia, vel habitus
Quaestio est de synderesi. Et quaeritur utrum synderesis sit potentia vel habitus.
The question treats of synderesis and first, it is asked whether synderesis is a power or a habit?1
QDeVer.Q16.A1
Et videtur quod sit potentia: ea enim quae veniunt in eandem divisionem sunt eiusdem generis; sed synderesis dividitur contra rationabilem, irascibilem et concupiscibilem in Glossa Hieronymi Ez. 1:9; cum igitur irascibilis et concupiscibilis et rationalis sint potentiae, synderesis potentia erit.
Obj. 1: It seems to be a power, for parts resulting from the same division belong to the same genus. But, as Jerome says, synderesis is differentiated from reason, the concupiscent, and the irascible.1 Therefore, since the irascible, the concupiscent, and reason are powers, synderesis will also be a power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg1
Sed dicebat quod non significat potentiam absolute sed potentiam cum habitu.
Obj. 2: It was said that synderesis does not denote a power alone, but an habituated power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg2
Sed contra, subiectum cum accidente non dividitur contra subiectum absolute sumptum; non enim esset conveniens divisio qua diceretur animalium aliud homo, aliud homo albus; ergo cum habitus comparetur ad potentiam sicut accidens ad subiectum, videtur quod non possit convenienter dividi id quod dicit potentiam tantum, ut rationabilis et concupiscibilis et irascibilis contra id quod nominat potentiam cum habitu.
On the contrary, a subject with an accident is not divided from a subject alone. For a division of animals into man and white man would be improper. Therefore, since a habit is related to a power as an accident to its subject, it does not seem that that which denotes a power alone, as reason, the irascible, and the concupiscent, can be fittingly divided from that which denotes an habituated power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.sc
Praeterea, unius potentiae contingit esse diversos habitus; si ergo ratione habitus una potentia contra aliam distingueretur, quot sunt habitus potentiarum tot membra esse deberent illius divisionis qua partes animae ad invicem distinguuntur.
Obj. 3: The same power may have different habits. Therefore, if one power is distinguished from another by reason of a habit, the division in which the parts of the soul are distinguished from each other ought to have as many members as there are habits of the powers.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg3
Praeterea, nihil unum et idem potest esse regulans et regulatum; sed potentia per habitum regulatur; ergo non potest potentia et habitus in idem coincidere ut unum nomen potentiam et habitum designet simul.
Obj. 4: One and the same thing cannot be regulator and that which is regulated. But a power is regulated by its habit. Therefore, a power and a habit cannot so blend into one thing that one name will at the same time denote the power and the habit.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg4
Praeterea, habitui non inscribitur aliquid sed potentiae tantum; sed universalia principia iuris dicuntur inscribi synderesi; ergo ipsa potentiam nominat absolute.
Obj. 5: Nothing is inscribed in a habit, but only in a power. But the general principles of law are said to be inscribed in synderesis.1 Therefore, it denotes a power without qualification.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg5
Praeterea, ex duobus non potest unum fieri nisi eorum altero transmutato; sed habitus ille naturalis quem significare dicitur nomen synderesis non mutatur, quia naturalia oportet manere; nec iterum potentiae animae transmutantur, et ita videtur quod ex habitu et potentia non potest unum fieri ut utrumque uno nomine nominari possit.
Obj. 6: One thing cannot arise from two things unless one of the two is changed. But the natural habit which the name synderesis is said to represent is not changed, since what is natural must be permanent. Neither are the faculties of the soul changed. Therefore, it seems that one thing cannot result from a habit and a faculty so that both can be given the one name.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg6
Praeterea, sensualitas synderesi opponitur, quia sicut sensualitas inclinat semper ad malum ita synderesis semper ad bonum; sed sensualitas est absolute potentia sine habitu; ergo et synderesis potentiam nominat absolute.
Obj. 7: Synderesis is opposed to sensuality, for, as sensuality always inclines to evil, so synderesis always inclines to good. But sensuality is simply a faculty without a habit. Therefore synderesis denotes simply a faculty.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg7
Praeterea, ut dicitur in 4 Metaphysicae, ratio quam significat nomen est diffinitio; ergo illud quod non est hoc modo unum quo diffinible est, uno nomine nominari non potest; sed aggregatum ex subiecto et accidente, ut hoc quod dico homo albus, diffiniri non potest, ut probatur in 7 Metaphysicae, et sic etiam nec aggregatum ex potentia et habitu; ergo non potest potentia cum habitu uno nomine significari.
Obj. 8: As is said in the Metaphysics,1 the nature which the name signifies is the definition. Therefore, that which is not one in such a way that it can be defined, cannot be signified by one name. Rather, it is a combination made up of a subject and an accident. Thus, when I say “white man,” it cannot be defined, as is proved in the Metaphysics.2 The same is true of the combination of a power and a habit. Consequently, a power together with a habit cannot be denoted by one name.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg8
Praeterea, superior ratio potentiam nominat absolute; sed synderesis est idem quod superior ratio ut videtur: ut enim dicit Augustinus in libro De libero arbitrio, in naturali iudicatorio quod nos synderesim dicimus adsunt quaedam regulae et lumina virtutum et vera et incommutabilia. Incommutabilibus autem rationibus adhaerere secundum Augustinum in 12 De Trinitate, est superioris rationis; ergo synderesis est potentia absolute.
Obj. 9: Higher reason is the name of a power alone. But synderesis seems to be the same thing as higher reason. For, as Augustine says,1 in the seat of natural judgment, which we call synderesis, there are certain rules and lights of the virtues, and things true and things unchangeable. However, it belongs to higher reason, according to Augustine,2 to grasp unchangeable natures. Therefore, synderesis is simply a power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg9
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum, omne quod est in anima est potentia aut habitus aut passio; ergo vel divisio Philosophi est insufficiens, vel non est aliquid in anima quod sit simul potentia et habitus.
Obj. 10: According to the Philosopher,1 everything that is in the soul is either a power, a habit, or a passion. Therefore, either the division of the Philosopher is inadequate or there is nothing in the soul which is at once a power and a habit.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg10
Praeterea, contraria non possunt esse in eodem; sed nobis est fomes innatus qui semper inclinat ad malum; ergo in nobis non potest esse aliquis habitus semper inclinans ad bonum; et ita synderesis quae semper inclinat ad bonum non est habitus vel potentia cum habitu, sed potentia absolute.
Obj. 11: Opposites cannot exist in the same thing.1 But we have an innate tendency (fomes)2 which always inclines to evil. Therefore, there cannot be in us a habit which always inclines to good. Thus, synderesis, which always inclines to good, is not a habit, nor an habituated power, but simply a power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg11
Praeterea, ad operandum sufficit potentia et habitus; si ergo synderesis sit potentia cum habitu innato, cum synderesis inclinet ad bonum, homo sufficiens erit ex puris naturalibus ad bene operandum: quod videtur esse Pelagii haeresis.
Obj. 12: A power and a habit suffice for activity. Therefore, if synderesis is a power with an innate habit, since synderesis inclines to good, man will be capable of performing good actions by reason of purely natural gifts. But this seems to be the heresy of Pelagius.1
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg12
Praeterea, si synderesis sit potentia cum habitu non erit potentia passiva sed activa cum habeat operationem aliquam; sicut autem potentia passiva fundatur supra materiam, ita activa supra formam; in anima autem humana est duplex forma: una per quam cum angelis convenit in quantum spiritus est, quae est superior, alia inferior per quam corpus vivificat in quantum anima est. Oportet igitur quod synderesis fundetur vel supra formam superiorem vel supra formam inferiorem: si supra formam superiorem est superior ratio, si supra inferiorem est ratio inferior; sed tam ratio superior quam inferior potentiam nominat absolute; ergo synderesis absolute potentia est.
Obj. 13: If synderesis is an habituated power, it will not be a passive power but an active one, since it will have some activity. Moreover, just as a passive power is rooted in matter, so an active power is rooted in a form.1 But in the human soul there is a twofold form: one through which it corresponds to the angels, in so far as it is a spirit, and this is the higher form; and another, the lower form, through which it gives life to the body, in so far as it is a soul. Therefore, synderesis must be based on the higher or the lower form. If on the higher, it is higher reason; if on the lower, it is lower reason. But both higher and lower reason designate simply a power. Therefore, synderesis is simply a power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg13
Praeterea, si synderesis nominat potentiam cum habitu, hoc non est nisi cum habitu innato; si enim cum habitu acquisito vel infuso possibile esse synderesim amittere; sed synderesis non nominat habitum innatum; ergo nominat potentiam absolute.
Obj. 14: If synderesis denotes an habituated power, the habit must be innate. For, if it were an acquired or an infused habit, it would be possible to lose synderesis. But synderesis does not denote an innate habit. Therefore, it signifies simply a power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg14
Probatio mediae: omnis habitus qui praesupponit aliquem actum temporalem non est habitus innatus; sed synderesis praesupponit actum temporalem: est enim synderesis remurmurare malo et instigare ad bonum, quod esse non potest nisi prius actualiter cognoscatur bonum et malum; ergo synderesis praeexigit actum temporalem.
Proof of the minor: every habit which presupposes an act [prior] in time is not an innate habit. But synderesis presupposes an act [prior] in time, for it belongs to synderesis to speak out against evil and stir on to good.1 And this could not take place unless good and evil are actually known beforehand. Therefore, synderesis requires an act [prior] in time.
QDeVer.Q16.A1
Praeterea, officium synderesis videtur esse iudicare, unde et naturale iudicatorium dicitur; sed liberum arbitrium a iudicando nomen accepit; ergo synderesis est idem quod liberum arbitrium: sed liberum arbitrium est potentia absolute, ergo et synderesis.
Obj. 15: The function of synderesis seems to be to make judgments. Hence it is called the natural seat of judgment.1 But free choice takes its name from judging. Therefore, free choice is the same as synderesis. But free choice is simply a power. Therefore, so is synderesis.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg15
Praeterea, si synderesis sit potentia cum habitu, quasi composita ex utroque, hoc non erit compositione logica qua species ex genere et differentia componitur, quia potentia non se habet ad habitum ut genus ad differentiam: sic enim quilibet habitus potentiae superinductus specialem potentiam constitueret; ergo est compositio naturalis. Sed in naturali compositione compositum est aliud a componentibus, ut probatur in 7 Metaphysicae; ergo synderesis nec erit potentia nec habitus sed aliquid praeter haec, quod esse non potest; relinquitur igitur quod sit potentia absolute.
Obj. 16: If synderesis is an habituated power, a kind of composite of the two, it will not be such by logical composition, by which a species is composed of genus and difference, for a power is not related to a habit as genus to difference. For, thus, any habit added to a power would constitute a distinct power. Therefore, it is natural composition. But in natural composition the compound is different from the elements that make it up, as is proved in the Metaphysics.1 Therefore, synderesis is neither a power nor a habit, but something else. But this cannot be. Therefore, it remains that it is simply a power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg16
Sed contra, si synderesis sit potentia oportet quod sit potentia rationalis; rationales autem potentiae se habent ad opposita; ergo synderesis ad opposita se habebit, quod patet esse falsum quia semper instigat ad bonum et numquam ad malum.
On the contrary (1), if synderesis is a power, it must be a power of reason. But the powers of reason are directed to opposites.1 Therefore, synderesis will be directed to opposites, which is clearly false, because it always urges to good and never to evil.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.sc
Praeterea, si synderesis sit potentia aut est eadem cum ratione aut alia: sed non est eadem quia contra rationem dividitur in Glossa Ieronymi Ez. 1 prius inducta; nec etiam potest dici quod sit alia potentia a ratione, specialis enim potentia specialem actum requirit; nullus actus autem synderesi attribuitur quem ratio facere non possit, ratio enim ipsa et instigat ad bonum et remurmurat malo; ergo synderesis nullo modo est potentia.
Furthermore (2), if synderesis is a power, it is either the same as reason, or it is different from it. But it is not the same, because it is distinguished from reason in the comment of Jerome, as noted above.1 And we cannot say that it is different from reason, for a special power requires a special activity. And there is no act ascribed to synderesis which cannot be performed by reason. For reason itself urges to good and speaks out against evil. Therefore, synderesis is in no way a power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg17
Praeterea, fomes semper inclinat ad malum, synderesis autem semper ad bonum; ergo ista duo directe opponuntur; sed fomes est habitus vel per modum habitus se habens: ipsa enim concupiscentia quae in pueris habitualis est secundum Augustinum, in adultis vero actualis, fomes esse dicitur; ergo et synderesis est habitus.
Furthermore (3), the tendency to evil (fomes) always inclines to evil, and synderesis always to good. Therefore, these two are directly opposed. But the tendency to evil is a habit, or acts like habit, for concupiscence, which, according to Augustine,1 is habitual in children and actual in adults, is called the tendency to evil. Therefore, synderesis, also, is a habit.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg18
Praeterea, si synderesis est potentia, aut est cognitiva aut motiva; sed constat quod non est cognitiva absolute, ex hoc quod actus eius est inclinare ad bonum et remurmurare malo; ergo si sit potentia erit motiva: hoc autem apparet esse falsum quia potentiae motivae sufficienter dividuntur per irascibilem, concupiscibilem et rationabilem, contra quas dividitur synderesis ut prius dictum est; ergo synderesis nullo modo est potentia.
Furthermore (4), if synderesis is a power, it is either cognitive or tends to action. But it is clear that it is not simply cognitive from the fact that its act is to incline us to good and warn us against evil. Therefore, if it is a power, it will tend to action. But this is obviously false, for the powers which tend to action are adequately divided into the irascible, the concupiscent, and the rational. And synderesis is distinguished from these, as has been said.1 Therefore, synderesis is in no way a power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg19
Praeterea, sicut in parte operativa animae synderesis numquam errat, ita in parte speculativa intellectus principiorum numquam errat; sed intellectus principiorum est habitus quidam ut patet per Philosophum in 6 Ethicorum; ergo et synderesis quidam habitus est.
Furthermore (5), just as in the operative part of the soul synderesis never errs, so in the speculative part understanding of principles never errs. But understanding of principles is a habit, as is clear from the Philosopher.1 Therefore, synderesis is a habit.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.arg20
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem diversae inveniuntur opiniones. Quidam namque dicunt quod synderesis absolute potentiam nominat et potentiam aliam a ratione, ea superiorem; alii vero dicunt esse quidem synderesim potentiam absolute sed esse rationi eandem secundum rem sed consideratione diversam: consideratur enim ratio ut ratio, id est in quantum ratiocinatur et confert et sic nominatur vis rationalis, et ut natura, id est in quantum aliquid naturaliter cognoscit et sic dicitur synderesis; alii vero dicunt synderesim nominare ipsam potentiam rationis cum aliquo habitu naturali: quid autem horum verius sit, sic videri potest.
I answer that there are various opinions on this question. For some say1 that synderesis designates simply a power, different from, and higher than, reason. Others say2 that it is, indeed, simply a power which is really identical with reason, but is considered as different from it. For reason is considered as reason, that is, in so far as it reasons and compares, and as such is called the reasoning power; it is also considered as a nature, that is, in so far as one knows something naturally, and thus it is called synderesis. Still others say3 that synderesis denotes the power of reason with a natural habit. We can see which of these is more true from what follows.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.co
Sicut enim dicit Dionysius in 7 cap. De divinis nominibus divina sapientia coniungit fines primorum principiis secundorum: naturae enim ordinatae ad invicem sic se habent sicut corpora contiguata quorum inferius in sui supremo tangit superius in sui infimo, unde et natura inferior attingit in sui supremo ad aliquid quod est proprium superioris naturae, imperfecte illud participans. Natura autem humanae animae est infra naturam angelicam si consideremus naturalem modum cognoscendi utriusque; naturalis enim modus cognoscendi et proprius naturae angelicae est ut veritatem cognoscat sine inquisitione et discursu; humanae vero animae proprium est ut ad veritatem cognoscendam perveniat inquirendo et ab uno in aliud discurrendo. Unde et anima humana quantum ad id quod in ipsa supremum est, aliquid attingit de eo quod proprium est angelicae naturae, scilicet ut aliquorum cognitionem habeat subito et sine inquisitione, quamvis etiam quantum ad hoc inveniatur angelo inferior, in quantum in his etiam veritatem cognoscere non potest nisi a sensu accipiendo.
As Dionysius says,1 divine wisdom joins the ends of nobler things with the beginnings of lesser things. For natures which are ordained to one another are related to each other as contiguous bodies, the upper limit of the lower body being in contact with the lower limit of the higher one. Hence, at its highest point a lower nature attains to something which is proper to the higher nature and shares in it imperfectly. Now, the nature of the human soul is lower than the angelic nature, if we consider the natural manner in which each knows. For the natural and proper manner of knowing for an angelic nature is to know truth without investigation or movement of reason. But it is proper to human nature to reach the knowledge of truth by investigating and moving from one thing to another. Hence, the human soul, according to that which is highest in it, attains to that which is proper to angelic nature, so that it knows some things at once and without investigation, although it is lower than angels in this, that it can know the truth in these things only by receiving something from sense.
QDeVer.Q16.A1
Invenitur autem in natura angelica duplex cognitio, speculativa qua ipsam rerum veritatem simpliciter et absolute intuetur, et practica, tam secundum philosophos qui ponunt angelos motores orbium et omnes formas naturales praeexistere in eorum praeconceptione, quam etiam secundum theologos qui ponunt angelos Deo in spiritualibus officiis ministrare, secundum quae ordines distinguuntur. Unde et in natura humana in quantum attingit angelicam, oportet esse cognitionem veritatis sine inquisitione et in speculativis et in practicis, et hanc quidem cognitionem oportet esse principium totius cognitionis sequentis, sive practicae sive speculativae cum principia oporteat esse certiora et stabiliora. Unde et hanc cognitionem oportet homini naturaliter inesse cum haec quidem cognitio sit quasi seminarium quoddam totius cognitionis sequentis,—et in omnibus naturis sequentium operationum et effectuum quaedam naturalia semina praeexistant;—oportet etiam hanc cognitionem habitualem esse ut in promptu existat ea uti cum fuerit necesse. Sicut igitur humanae animae est quidam habitus naturalis quo principia speculativarum scientiarum cognoscit, quem vocamus intellectum principiorum, ita etiam in ea est quidam habitus naturalis primorum principiorum operabilium, quae sunt universalia principia iuris naturalis, qui quidem habitus ad synderesim pertinet. Hic autem habitus non in alia potentia existit quam ratio nisi forte ponamus intellectum esse potentiam a ratione distinctam, cuius contrarium supra dictum est.
However, there is a double knowledge in the angelic nature: one, speculative, by which angels see the truth of things simply and independently; and the other, practical. This second type of knowledge is posited both by the philosophers,1 who hold that the angels are the movers of the heavens and that all natural forms pre-exist in their foreknowledge, and by the theologians,2 who hold that the angels serve God in spiritual duties, according to which the orders of angels are distinguished. Hence it is that human nature, in so far as it comes in contact with the angelic nature, must both in speculative and practical matters know truth without investigation. And this knowledge must be the principle of all the knowledge which follows, whether speculative or practical, since principles must be more stable and certain. Therefore, this knowledge must be in man naturally, since it is a kind of seed plot containing in germ all the knowledge which follows, and since there pre-exist in all natures certain natural seeds of the activities and effects which follow. Furthermore, this knowledge must be habitual so that it will be ready for use when needed. Thus, just as there is a natural habit of the human soul through which it knows principles of the speculative sciences, which we call understanding of principles, so, too, there is in the soul a natural habit of first principles of action, which are the universal principles of the natural law.3 This habit pertains to synderesis. This habit exists in no other power than reason, unless, perhaps, we make understanding a power distinct from reason. But we have shown the opposite above.4
QDeVer.Q16.A1
Restat igitur ut hoc nomen synderesis vel nominet absolute habitum naturalem similem habitui principiorum vel nominet ipsam potentiam rationis cum tali habitu, et quodcumque horum fuerit non multum differt, quia hoc non facit dubitationem nisi circa nominis significationem. Quod autem ipsa potentia rationis prout naturaliter cognoscit synderesis dicatur, absque omni habitu esse non potest quia naturalis cognitio rationi convenit secundum habitum aliquem naturalem, ut de intellectu principiorum patet.
It remains, therefore, that the name synderesis designates a natural habit simply, one similar to the habit of principles, or it means some power of reason with such a habit. And whatever it is makes little difference, for it raises a doubt only about the meaning of the name. However, if the power of reason itself, in so far as it knows naturally, is called synderesis, it cannot be so considered apart from every habit, for natural knowledge belongs to reason by reason of a natural habit, as is clear of the understanding of principles.
QDeVer.Q16.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod aliqua possunt in eandem divisionem venire secundum quod in aliquo communi conveniunt, quicquid sit illud commune, sive sit genus sive sit accidens. In illa igitur divisione quadrimembri qua synderesis contra tres potentias distinguitur, non distinguuntur ad invicem membra divisionis secundum quod conveniunt in hoc communi quod est potentia, sed secundum quod conveniunt in hoc communi quod est principium motivum: unde non sequitur quod synderesis sit potentia sed quod sit quoddam principium motivum.
Reply Obj. 1: Things can be parts of the same division in so far as both share in something common, whatever that common thing be, whether genus or accident. Accordingly, in the fourfold division in which synderesis is distinguished from the three powers, the members of the division are not distinguished from each other because all are powers, but because all are principles of action. Therefore, it does not follow that synderesis is a power, but that it is a principle of action.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quando ex accidente supervenit subiecto aliquid speciale praeter id quod competit sibi ex sua natura, tunc nihil prohibet accidens dividi contra subiectum, vel subiectum cum accidente contra subiectum absolute sumptum; sicut si dividerem superficiem coloratam contra superficiem absolute sumptam, in quantum superficies absolute sumpta est quid mathematicum, per hoc vero quod dicitur colorata, trahitur ad genus naturae. Ita etiam et ratio nominat cognitionem secundum modum humanum sed per habitum naturalem trahitur ad alterius generis conditionem, ut ex dictis patet; unde nihil prohibet vel ipsum habitum dividi contra potentiam in divisione qua dividitur principium motivum, vel ipsam potentiam habitualem dividi contra potentiam absolute sumptam.
Reply Obj. 2: Whenever something special, over and above that which belongs to a subject by its nature, is added to it by an accident, nothing prevents the accident from being distinguished from the subject, or the subject with the accident from being distinguished from the subject taken simply, as if I were to distinguish a colored surface from surface taken simply. For, in so far as surface is taken simply, it is something mathematical, but, if it is considered as colored, it is classified as part of physical reality. So, reason, also, designates knowledge on the human level, but knowledge through a natural habit is on a generically different level, as is clear from what has been said. Consequently, there is nothing to prevent the habit itself from being distinguished from the power in the division in which motive principles are distinguished, nor to prevent the power endowed with that habit from being distinguished from the power taken simply.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod alii habitus qui insunt potentiae rationali eodem modo movent per illum modum qui est proprius rationi in quantum est ratio; et ideo illi habitus distingui non possunt contra rationem sicut habitus naturalis a quo synderesis nominatur.
Reply Obj. 3: The other habits which inhere in the power of reason cause movement in the same way, according to the manner which is proper to reason as reason. Therefore, those habits cannot be distinguished from reason as is the natural habit from which synderesis takes its name.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod synderesis non dicitur significare potentiam et habitum quasi eadem res sit potentia et habitus sed quia uno nomine significatur ipsa potentia cum habitu cui substernitur.
Reply Obj. 4: We do not say that synderesis means a power and a habit, as though the power and the habit were one thing, but because the power together with the habit which it underlies is designated by one name.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod scribi aliquid in alio intelligitur dupliciter: uno modo sicut in subiecto et sic in anima non potest aliquid scribi nisi quantum ad potentiam, vel sicut in continente et sic nihil prohibet etiam habitui aliquid inscribi, secundum quod dicimus singula quae ad geometriam pertinent ipsi geometriae inscribi.
Reply Obj. 5: That something is inscribed in another is understood in two ways. In one way, as in a subject, and in this sense something can be inscribed in a soul only with reference to a power. In another way, as in a container, and in this sense there is no reason why something cannot be inscribed even in a habit. It is in this sense that we say the single elements pertinent to geometry are inscribed in geometry itself.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit quando aliquid fit unum ex duobus per modum mixtionis; sic autem non fit unum ex habitu et potentia sed sicut ex accidente et subiecto.
Reply Obj. 6: This difficulty proceeds correctly when one thing results from two because of a mixture. But one thing does not thus result from a habit and a power which is like the union of an accident and its subject.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod hoc quod sensualitas inclinat semper ad malum habet ex corruptione fomitis, quae quidem corruptio inest ei per modum cuiusdam habitus: et sic etiam synderesis ex habitu aliquo naturali habet quod semper ad bonum inclinet.
Reply Obj. 7: Sensuality always inclines to evil by reason of the corruption of the tendency to evil, and this corruption is in it after the manner of a habit. It is thus, too, that synderesis, by reason of a natural habit, always inclines to good.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod homo albus non potest diffiniri diffinitione proprie dicta, qualis est diffinitio substantiarum quae significat unum per se; sed potest diffiniri diffinitione quadam secundum quid, in quantum ex accidente et subiecto fit unum secundum quid, et talis unitas sufficit ad hoc quod unum nomen possit imponi; unde etiam ibidem Philosophus dicit quod subiectum cum accidente uno nomine nominari potest.
Reply Obj. 8: White man cannot be defined with a strict definition, such as the definition of substances, which denotes something that is essentially one, but it can be defined by a definition in a loose sense, in so far as something that is loosely one results from an accident and its subject. This kind of unity is enough to give it one name. Hence, the Philosopher says1 that a subject and its accident can be indicated by one name.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod synderesis neque nominat superiorem rationem neque inferiorem sed aliquid communiter se habens ad utramque. In ipso enim habitu universalium principiorum iuris continentur quaedam quae pertinent ad rationes aeternas, ut hoc quod est Deo esse oboediendum, quaedam vero quae pertinent ad rationes inferiores, utpote secundum rationem esse vivendum. Aliter autem synderesis dicitur incommutabilibus intendere et aliter ratio superior: dicitur enim aliquid incommutabile per incommutabilitatem naturae, et sic divina incommutabilia sunt, et hoc modo ratio superior incommutabilibus dicitur inhaerere; dicitur etiam aliquid immutabile per necessitatem veritatis quamvis etiam sit circa res secundum naturam mutabiles, sicut ista veritas "omne totum maius est sua parte" incommutabilis est etiam in mutabilibus rebus; et hoc modo synderesis incommutabilibus inhaerere dicitur.
Reply Obj. 9: Synderesis does not denote higher or lower reason, but something that refers commonly to both. For in the very habit of the universal principles of law there are contained certain things which pertain to the eternal norms of conduct, such as, that God must be obeyed; and there are some that pertain to lower norms, such as, that we must live according to reason. However, synderesis is said to refer to these unchangeable things in one way, and higher reason in another. For something is called unchangeable because of an immutability of its nature, and it is thus that divine things are unchangeable. Higher reason is said to deal with unchangeable things in this way. A thing is also said to be unchangeable because of the necessity of a truth, although the truth may concern things which according to their nature can change. Thus the truth: "every whole is greater than its part,"1 is unchangeably true even in changeable things. Synderesis is said to refer to unchangeable things in this way.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod quamvis omne quod est in anima sit solum habitus vel solum potentia vel solum passio, tamen non omne quod in anima nominatur est alterum horum tantum: ea enim quae secundum rem distincta sunt potest intellectus coniungere et uno nomine nominare.
Reply Obj. 10: Although everything, in the soul is only habit, or only power, or only passion, not everything which is given a name in the soul is one of these alone. For things which are distinct in reality can be joined and given one name by our understanding.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod habitus ille inclinans ad malum innatus pertinet ad inferiorem partem animae qua corpori coniungitur; habitus vero naturaliter inclinans ad bonum pertinet ad superiorem partem; et ideo hi duo contrarii habitus non sunt eiusdem secundum idem.
Reply Obj. 11: The innate habit which inclines to evil belongs to the lower part of the soul, by which it is joined to the body. But the habit which naturally inclines to good belongs to the higher part of the soul. Therefore, these two opposite habits do not belong to the same thing in the same way.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod habitus cum potentia sufficit ad actum qui est illius habitus; actus autem huius habitus naturalis quem synderesis nominat est remurmurare malo et inclinare ad bonum, et ideo ad hunc actum homo naturaliter potest. Non autem ex hoc sequitur quod in opus meritorium peragendum homo ex puris naturalibus possit: haec enim naturali facultati solummodo deputare Pelagianae impietatis est.
Reply Obj. 12: A habit together with a power is enough for the act of that habit. But the act of the natural habit called synderesis is to warn against evil and to incline to good. Therefore, men are naturally capable of this act. However, it does not follow from this that a man with purely natural gifts can perform a meritorious act. To impute this to natural capability alone is the Pelagian impiety.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod synderesis secundum quod potentiam nominat magis videtur nominare potentiam passivam quam activam. Non enim distinguitur potentia activa a passiva ex hoc quod habet operationem, quia cum cuiuslibet potentiae animae tam activae quam passivae sit operatio aliqua, quaelibet potentia animae esset activa. Cognoscitur autem earum distinctio per comparationem potentiae ad obiectum: si enim obiectum se habeat ad potentiam ut patiens et transmutatum, sic erit potentia activa; si autem e converso se habeat ut agens et movens sic est potentia passiva. Et inde est quod omnes potentiae vegetabilis animae sunt activae quia alimentum transmutatur per animae potentiam tam in nutriendo quam in augendo et etiam quam in generando. Sed potentiae sensitivae omnes sunt passivae, quia per sensibilia obiecta moventur et fiunt in actu. Circa intellectum vero aliqua potentia est activa et aliqua passiva, eo quod per intellectum fit intelligibile potentia intelligibile actu, quod est intellectus agentis, et sic intellectus agens est potentia activa; ipsum etiam intelligibile in actu facit intellectum in potentia esse intellectum actu, et sic intellectus in possibilis est potentia passiva. Non autem ponitur quod intellectus agens sit subiectum habituum sed magis intellectus possibilis; unde et ipsa potentia quae habitui naturali subicitur magis videtur esse potentia passiva quam activa.
Reply Obj. 13: In so far as synderesis means a power, it seems to indicate a passive rather than an active power. For an active power is not distinguished from a passive power because it has an activity, for since every power of the soul, active as well as passive, has some activity, every power would be active. We learn the distinction between the two by comparing the power to its object. For, if the object relates to the power as that which undergoes and is changed, the power will be active. If, on the other hand, it relates as agent and mover, the power is passive. Hence it is that all the powers of the vegetative soul are active, because in nutrition, growth, and generation food is changed through the power of the soul. On the other hand, all the sensitive powers are passive, because they are set in motion and come into act through sensible objects.1 In our understanding, however, there is an active and a passive power, because through intellect the intelligible in potency becomes intelligible in act. This is the activity of the agent intellect, and our understanding is, thus, an active power. The thing actually intelligible also makes the understanding in potency understanding in act, and in this way the potential intellect is a passive power. The agent intellect, however, is not said to be the subject of habits. Rather, the potential intellect plays this role. Consequently, the power to which the natural habit is joined seems to be a passive rather than an active power.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad13
Dato autem quod sit potentia activa, ulterius non recte procedit: non enim in anima sunt duae formae sed una tantum quae est eius essentia, quia per essentiam suam spiritus est, et per essentiam suam forma corporis est, non per aliquid superadditum. Unde ratio superior et inferior non fundantur super duas formas sed super unam essentiam animae. Nec etiam verum est quod ratio inferior fundetur super essentiam animae secundum illam habitudinem qua est forma corporis, sic enim fundantur in essentia animae solummodo illae potentiae quae sunt organis affixae, qualis non est ratio inferior. Dato etiam quod illa potentia quam nominat synderesis sit idem quod ratio superior vel inferior, nihil prohibet nomine rationis nominari illam potentiam absolute, nomine autem synderesis nominari eandem cum habitu sibi inhaerente.
But, granted that it is an active power, the reasoning is incorrect when it proceeds farther. For there are not two forms in the soul, but only one, which is its essence. For by its essence it is spirit, and by its essence it is the form of the body. It is not this by reason of anything else. As a result, higher and lower reason are not rooted in two forms, but in the one essence of the soul. Nor is it true that lower reason is rooted in the essence of the soul according to the relation by which it is the form of the body. For only the powers which are attached to organs are thus rooted in the essence of the soul,1 and lower reason does not belong to this class. Granted, too, that the power which synderesis denotes is the same thing as higher or lower reason, nothing prevents us from calling reason, the power simply, and synderesis, the same power with a habit inhering in it.
QDeVer.Q16.A1
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod actus cognitionis non praeexigitur ad potentiam vel habitum synderesis sed ad actum ipsius; unde per hoc non excluditur quin habitus synderesis sit innatus.
Reply Obj. 14: An act of knowing is not prerequisite for the power or habit of synderesis, but only for its act. Hence, this does not prevent the habit of synderesis from being innate.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod iudicium est duplex, scilicet in universali, et hoc pertinet ad synderesim, et in particulari operabili et est hoc iudicium electionis, et hoc pertinet ad liberum arbitrium, unde non sequitur quod sint idem.
Reply Obj. 15: Judgment is twofold: of universal [principles], which belongs to synderesis; and of particular activities, which is the judgment of choice and belongs to free choice. Consequently, it does not follow that they are the same.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod compositio physica et naturalis est multiplex: est enim compositio mixti ex elementis, et in hac compositione loquitur Philosophus quod oportet formam mixti esse aliud omnino ab ipsis elementis; est etiam compositio formae substantialis et materiae, ex qua resultat tertium, scilicet forma speciei, quae quidem non est aliud omnino a materia et forma, sed se habet ad eas ut totum ad partes; est etiam compositio subiecti et accidentis, in qua non resultat aliquid tertium ex utroque; et talis est compositio potentiae et habitus.
Reply Obj. 16: Natural composition is manifold. One kind is the composition of a compound from elements. The Philosopher says that in this composition the form of the compound must be something entirely different from the elements. There is also the composition of a substantial form and matter, from which a third thing arises, the specific form, which is not altogether different from the matter and the form, but relates to them as a whole to its parts. There is also the composition of subject and accident, in which no third thing results from the two. The composition of a power and a habit is of this sort.
QDeVer.Q16.A1.ad16
A. 2Whether synderesis can sinUtrum synderesis possit peccare
Secundo quaeritur utrum synderesis possit peccare.
Secondly, it is asked whether synderesis can sin?1
QDeVer.Q16.A2
Et videtur quod sic, quia dicitur in Glossa Ieronymi post mentionem de synderesi factam Ez. 1:9 hanc interdum praecipitari videmus; sed praecipitatio in operabilibus nihil est aliud quam peccatum; ergo synderesis peccare potest.
Obj. 1: It seems that it can, for after discussing synderesis, Jerome remarks: we sometimes see this fall down.1 But, in matters of action, to fall down is nothing else than error. Therefore, synderesis can err.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.arg1
Praeterea, cum peccare non sit habitus proprie loquendo neque potentiae sed hominis, quia actus singularium sunt, dicitur tamen aliquis habitus vel potentia peccare secundum quod per actum alicuius habitus vel potentiae homo inducitur ad peccandum; sed per actum synderesis homo inducitur ad peccandum quandoque quia dicitur Ioh. 16:2 venit hora ut omnis qui interficit vos arbitretur se obsequium praestare Deo, et sic ad occisionem apostolorum aliqui inclinabantur ex hoc arbitrio quo iudicabant esse obsequendum Deo, quod iudicium ad synderesim certum est pertinere; ergo synderesis peccat.
Obj. 2: Although error, properly speaking, belongs not to a habit or a power, but to the man, since acts belong to individuals,1 a habit or a power is said to err in so far as through the act of some habit or power a man is led into error. But a man is sometimes led into error through the act of synderesis. For in the Gospel of St. John 16:2 it is said: yea, the hour cometh, when whosoever kills you, will think that he doth a service to God. Thus, from the judgment that worship must be offered to God, which judgment certainly pertains to synderesis, some were disposed to kill the apostles. Therefore, synderesis errs.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.arg2
Praeterea, Jer. 3 dicitur filii Mempheos constupraverunt te usque ad verticem; vertex autem est superior pars animae ut dicit Glossa super illud Psal., in verticem ipsius iniquitas eius descendet, et sic ad synderesim pertinet quae est supremum in anima; ergo synderesis etiam a daemonibus per peccatum constupratur.
Obj. 3: Jeremiah 2:16 says: the children, also, of Memphis, and of Taphnes have deflowered thee, even to the crown of your head. But the crown is the higher part of the soul, as the Gloss on Psalm 7:16 says:1 his iniquity shall come down on his crown. Thus, it belongs to synderesis, which is the highest thing in the soul. Therefore, synderesis is deflowered through sin by demons.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.arg3
Praeterea, potentia rationalis se habet ad opposita secundum Philosophum; sed synderesis est rationalis potentia; ergo se habet ad opposita; ergo potest bonum facere et peccare.
Obj. 4: According to the Philosopher,1 the power of reason is related to opposites. But synderesis is a power of reason. Therefore, it is related to opposites, and so can do good and commit sin.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.arg4
Praeterea, contraria nata sunt fieri circa idem; sed virtus et peccatum sunt contraria; cum igitur in synderesi sit actus virtutis quia instigat ad bonum, erit etiam in ea actus peccati.
Obj. 5: Opposites are naturally produced in connection with the same thing.1 But virtue and sin are opposed to each other. Since, therefore, the act of virtue is in synderesis, because it urges on to good, the act of sin will also be in it.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.arg5
Praeterea, sicut se habet intellectus principiorum in speculativis ita synderesis in operativis; sed omnis operatio rationis speculativae ex principiis primis oritur; ergo et omnis operatio practicae rationis ex synderesi initium sumit; ergo sicut synderesi attribuitur operatio rationis practicae quae est secundum virtutem, ita attribuetur ei operatio rationis quae est secundum peccatum.
Obj. 6: Synderesis takes the place in matters of action which the understanding of principles does in speculative matters. But all the activity of our reason arises from first principles. Therefore, all the activity of practical reason has its beginning from synderesis. Therefore, just as the activity of practical reason which is virtuous is ascribed to synderesis, so the activity of reason which is sinful is also attributed to it.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.arg6
Praeterea, poena respondet culpae; sed anima tota punietur in damnatis, etiam secundum synderesim; ergo etiam synderesis peccat.
Obj. 7: The punishment corresponds to the crime. But the whole soul of the damned, including synderesis, will be punished.1 Therefore, synderesis also sins.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.arg7
Sed contra, bonum potest esse magis purum quam malum quia aliquod bonum est cui non admiscetur aliquid de malo; nihil autem est adeo malum quod non habeat aliquid de bono permixtum: sed in nobis est aliquid quod semper inclinat ad malum, scilicet fomes; ergo et aliquid erit quod semper inclinat ad bonum; hoc nihil videtur esse nisi synderesis, et sic synderesis numquam peccat.
On the contrary (1), good can be more pure than evil, for there is some good in which there is no admixture of evil, but there is nothing so bad that it does not have some admixture of good. But in us there is something which always inclines to evil, namely, the tendency to sin [fomes]. Therefore, there will be something which always inclines to good. But this seems to be only synderesis. Therefore, synderesis never sins.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.sc
Praeterea, quod naturaliter inest semper inest; sed naturale est synderesi quod remurmuret malo; ergo ipsa numquam in malum consentit, ergo non peccat.
Furthermore (2), what is naturally present is always present. But it is natural for synderesis to warn against evil. Therefore, it never consents to evil, and so never sins.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod natura in omnibus suis operibus bonum intendit et conservationem eorum quae per operationem naturae fiunt; et ideo in omnibus naturae operibus semper principia sunt permanentia et immutabilia et rectitudinem conservantia: principia enim manere oportet ut dicitur in 1 Physicorum. Non enim posset esse aliqua firmitas vel certitudo in his quae sunt a principiis nisi ipsa principia essent firmiter stabilita. Et inde est quod omnia mutabilia reducuntur ad aliquid primum immobile; inde etiam est quod omnis speculativa cognitio derivatur ab aliqua certissima cognitione circa quam error esse non potest, quae est cognitio primorum principiorum universalium, ad quae omnia alia cognita examinantur et ex quibus omne verum approbatur et omne falsum respuitur, in quibus si aliquis error posset accidere, nulla certitudo in tota cognitione sequenti inveniretur.
I answer that in all its activities nature intends what is good and the conservation of the things which are produced through the activity of nature. Therefore, in all the works of nature, the principles are always permanent and unchangeable and preservative of right order. For, as is said in the Physics:1 principles should be permanent. For it would not be possible to have any stability or certainty in things which flow from principles if the principles themselves were not firmly established.2 Consequently, all changeable things are reduced to some first unchangeable thing. Hence, too, it is that all speculative knowledge is derived from some most certain knowledge concerning which there can be no error. This is the knowledge of the first general principles, in reference to which everything else which is known is examined and by reason of which every truth is approved and every falsehood rejected. If any error could take place in these, there would be no certainty in the whole of the knowledge which follows.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.co
Unde et in operibus humanis ad hoc quod aliqua rectitudo in eis esse possit oportet esse aliquod principium permanens quod rectitudinem immutabilem habeat, ad quod omnia humana opera examinentur, ita quod illud principium permanens omni malo resistat et omni bono assentiat: et haec est synderesis, cuius officium est remurmurare malo et inclinare ad bonum; et ideo concedimus quod in ea peccatum esse non potest.
As a result, for probity to be possible in human actions, there must be some permanent principle which has unwavering integrity, in reference to which all human works are examined, so that that permanent principle will resist all evil and assent to all good. This is synderesis, whose task it is to warn against evil and incline to good.1 Therefore, we agree that there can be no error in it.
QDeVer.Q16.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod synderesis numquam praecipitatur in universali, sed in ipsa applicatione universalis principii ad aliquod particulare potest accidere error propter falsam deductionem vel alicuius falsi assumptionem; et ideo non dixit quod synderesis simpliciter praecipitetur sed quod conscientia praecipitatur, quae universale iudicium synderesis ad particularia opera applicat.
Reply Obj. 1: Synderesis never falls down in a general principle, but error can happen in some application of a general principle to some particular case because of a false deduction, or because of a false assumption. Therefore, it does not say that synderesis simply falls headlong, but that conscience does, which applies the general judgment of synderesis to particular matters.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quando in aliquo syllogismo conclusio falsa inducitur ex duabus propositionibus quarum una est vera et altera falsa, peccatum conclusionis non attribuitur propositioni verae sed falsae; et ideo in illo arbitrio quo occisores apostolorum arbitrabantur se obsequium praestare Deo peccatum non proveniebat ex universali iudicio synderesis quod est Deo esse obsequendum, sed ex falso iudicio rationis superioris quae arbitrabatur occisionem apostolorum esse beneplacitam Deo; et ideo non oportet concedere quod per actum synderesis ad peccandum inclinarentur.
Reply Obj. 2: When in a syllogism one arrives at a false conclusion from two propositions, one of which is true and the other false, the mistaken conclusion is not attributed to the true, but to the false, proposition. Therefore, in that choice by which the murderers of the apostles thought they were offering worship to God, the error did not come from the universal judgment of synderesis, that worship should be offered to God, but from the false judgment of higher reason, which considered the killing of the apostles as pleasing to God. Therefore, we need not concede that they were inclined to sin through an act of synderesis.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod vertex sicut est suprema pars corporis ita vertex animae dicitur suprema pars animae; unde secundum diversas distinctiones partium animae vertex animae diversimode accipitur. Distinguendo partem intellectivam a sensitiva, tota intellectiva pars vertex animae dici potest; ulterius distinguendo intellectivam partem in rationem superiorem et inferiorem, ratio superior vertex dicetur; ulterius distinguendo rationem in naturale iudicium et rationis deliberationem, naturale iudicium dicetur esse vertex. Cum igitur anima dicitur usque ad verticem constuprari intelligendum est secundum quod vertex nominat superiorem rationem non autem prout nominat synderesim.
Reply Obj. 3: As the crown of the body is the highest part of the body, so the crown of the soul is the highest part of the soul. Hence, the crown of the soul is understood to mean different things according to the different distinctions of the parts of the soul. If we distinguish the intellectual part from the sensitive part, the whole intellective part of the soul can be called the crown. If we distinguish the intellective part further into higher and lower reason, higher reason is called the crown. If we distinguish reason further into natural judgment and deliberation of reason, natural judgment is called the crown. Therefore, when the soul is said to be deflowered even to its crown, crown is to be taken as denoting higher reason and not synderesis.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod potentia rationalis quae de se se habet ad opposita, per habitum quandoque determinatur ad unum, et maxime si sit habitus completus; synderesis autem non nominat potentiam rationalem absolute sed perfectam per habitum certissimum.
Reply Obj. 4: The power of reason, which of itself is related to opposites, is sometimes limited to one thing through a habit, especially if the habit is completely formed. Moreover, synderesis does not mean the rational power simply, but as perfected by a completely determined habit.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod actus synderesis non est actus virtutis simpliciter, sed praeambulum ad actum virtutis, sicut naturalia sunt praeambula virtutibus gratuitis et acquisitis.
Reply Obj. 5: The act of synderesis is not strictly an act of virtue, but a kind of prelude to the act of virtue, just as natural endowments are preludes to freely given and acquired virtues.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod sicut in speculativis ratio falsa, quamvis originem sumat a principiis, non tamen a principiis primis falsitatem habet sed ex malo usu principiorum, ita etiam et in operativis accidit, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 6: Just as in speculative matters, although a mistaken reason starts from principles, it does not derive its falsity from first principles, but from wrong use of the principles, so the same thing also happens in practical matters. Therefore, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod Augustinus 12 De Trinitate ostendit hoc argumentum non valere, dicit enim quod pro peccato solius inferioris rationis totus homo damnatur: et hoc ideo quia ad unam personam pertinet utraque ratio cuius est proprie peccare. Et ideo poena respondet directe personae et non potentiae nisi in quantum potentia est personae: pro peccato enim quod homo una sui parte commisit, ipsa persona hominis poenam meretur quantum ad omnia quae in persona continentur; unde etiam et in iudicio saeculari pro homicidio quod homo manu committit non sola manus punitur.
Reply Obj. 7: Augustine shows1 that this argument does not hold. For he says that the whole man is damned for the sin of lower reason alone, and this because both reasons belong to the “one person,” to whom sinning properly belongs. Therefore, the punishment looks directly to the person and not the power, except in so far as the power belongs to the person. For the person of man deserves punishment in all the parts of his person for a sin which he commits by one part of himself. Hence, also, in a civil trial the hand alone is not punished for the murder which a man commits with his hand.
QDeVer.Q16.A2.ad7
A. 3Whether there are some in whom synderesis is extinguishedUtrum synderesis in aliquibus extinguatur
Tertio quaeritur utrum synderesis in aliquibus extinguatur.
Third, it is asked whether there are some in whom synderesis is extinguished?1
QDeVer.Q16.A3
Et videtur quod sic: in Psal., super illud corrupti sunt et abominabiles facti sunt, dicit Glossa corrupti, id est omni lumine rationis privati; sed lumen synderesis est lumen rationis; ergo synderesis in aliquibus extinguitur.
Obj. 1: It seems that there are, for on Psalm 14:1, they are corrupted and become abominable, the Gloss has: corrupted, that is, deprived of all light of reason.1 But the light of synderesis is the light of reason. Therefore, in some men synderesis is extinguished.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.arg1
Praeterea, haeretici non habent aliquem remorsum de sua infidelitate quandoque; infidelitas autem peccatum est; cum igitur officium synderesis sit remurmurare peccato, videtur quod ipsa in eis sit extincta.
Obj. 2: Heretics sometimes have no remorse of conscience for their infidelity. But infidelity is a sin. Accordingly, since the function of synderesis is to protest against sin, it seems that it is extinguished in them.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 7 Ethicorum, ille qui habet habitum vitii est corruptus circa principia operabilium; sed principia operabilium pertinent ad synderesim; ergo in omni habente habitum vitii alicuius synderesis extincta est.
Obj. 3: According to the Philosopher,1 one who has a habit of vice loses the principles of action. But principles of action belong to synderesis. Therefore, in everyone who has the habit of some vice synderesis is extinguished.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.arg3
Praeterea, Prov. 18:3 impius cum in profundum peccatorum venerit contemnet; quod cum accidit synderesis suum locum non tenet ut dicit Hieronymus in Glossa Ez. 1:9; ergo synderesis in quibusdam extinguitur.
Obj. 4: Proverbs 18:3 says: the wicked man when he is come into the depth of sins, contemns. When this happens, synderesis does not hold its ground, as Jerome says.1 Therefore, in some men it is extinguished.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.arg4
Praeterea, in beatis amovetur omnis inclinatio ad malum; ergo in damnatis omnis inclinatio ad bonum e contrario removetur; sed synderesis inclinat ad bonum, igitur in eis ipsa extinguitur.
Obj. 5: Every inclination to evil is taken away from the blessed. Conversely, therefore, every inclination to good is taken away from the damned. But synderesis inclines to good. Therefore, it is extinguished in them.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.arg5
Sed contra, Is., ult., vermis eorum non morietur, et exponitur secundum Augustinum de verme conscientiae qui est conscientiae remorsus; sed remorsus conscientiae causatur ex hoc quod synderesis remurmurat malo; ergo synderesis non extinguitur.
On the contrary (1), Isaiah 66:24 says: their worm shall not die. According to Augustine this refers to the worm of conscience, which is remorse of conscience. But remorse of conscience is caused by synderesis protesting against evil. Therefore, synderesis is not destroyed.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.sc
Praeterea, in peccatis profundissimum locum tenet desperatio, quae est peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum; sed etiam in desperatis synderesis non extinguitur ut patet per Hieronymum in Glossa super Ez., qui dicit quod synderesis nec etiam in Cain extincta est, quem tamen constat desperatum fuisse per hoc quod dixit Gen. 4:13 maior est iniquitas mea quam ut veniam merear; ergo idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), despair, which is a sin against the Holy Spirit, is in the lowest depths of sin. But, even in those who despair, synderesis is not extinguished, as is plain from Jerome, who says of synderesis: not even in Cain was it suppressed.1 Nevertheless, it is clear that he despaired, for he said: my iniquity is greater than that I may deserve pardon (Gen 4:13). We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod synderesim extingui potest intelligi dupliciter: uno modo quantum ad ipsum lumen habituale, et sic impossibile est quod synderesis extinguatur sicut impossibile est quod anima hominis privetur lumine intellectus agentis, per quod principia prima et in speculativis et in operativis nobis innotescunt; hoc enim lumen est de natura ipsius animae cum per hoc sit intellectualis, de quo dicitur in Psal. signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine, quod scilicet nobis bona ostendit; hoc enim est responsio ad id quod dixerat multi dicunt: quis ostendit nobis bona? Alio modo quantum ad actum, et hoc dupliciter: uno modo ut dicatur actus synderesis extingui in quantum actus synderesis omnino intercipitur, et sic contingit actum synderesis extingui in non habentibus usum liberi arbitrii neque aliquem usum rationis, et hoc propter impedimentum proveniens ex laesione organorum corporalium a quibus ratio nostra accipere indiget; alio modo per hoc quod actus synderesis ad contrarium deflectatur, et sic impossibile est in universali iudicium synderesis extingui; in particulari autem operabili extinguitur quandocumque peccatur in eligendo, vis enim concupiscentiae aut alterius passionis ita rationem absorbet ut in eligendo universale synderesis iudicium ad particularem actum non applicetur. Sed hoc non est extingui synderesim simpliciter sed secundum quid tantum. Unde simpliciter loquendo concedimus quod synderesis numquam extinguitur.
I answer that that synderesis is extinguished can be understood in two ways. In one, it is considered in so far as it is an habitual light, and in this sense it is impossible for synderesis to be extinguished, just as it is impossible for the soul of a man to be deprived of the light of the agent intellect, through which first principles in speculative and practical matters are made known to us. For this light belongs to the nature of the soul, since by reason of this the soul is intellectual. In Psalm 4:6 it is said of this: the light of your countenance, O Lord, is signed upon us, so that it shows good things to us. For this was the answer to the question: many say: who shows us good things? (Ps 4:6).1 In the other way, in so far as it is an act, it can be extinguished in two ways. In one, the act of synderesis is said to be extinguished inasmuch as it is completely interfered with. This happens in those who do not have the use of free choice or of reason because of an impediment due to an injury to the bodily organs from which our reason needs help. In the other way, the act of synderesis is deflected toward the contrary of synderesis. It is impossible for the universal judgment of synderesis to be destroyed in this way, but in a particular activity it is destroyed whenever one sins in choice. For the force of concupiscence, or of another passion, so absorbs reason that in choice the universal judgment of synderesis is not applied to the particular act. But this does not destroy synderesis altogether, but only in some respect. Hence, absolutely speaking, we concede that synderesis is never destroyed.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod dicuntur aliqui peccatores omni lumine rationis privati quantum ad actum electionis, in qua ratio errat propter hoc quod absorbetur ab aliqua passione vel deprimitur ab aliquo habitu, ut lumen synderesis non sequatur in eligendo.
Reply Obj. 1: Some sinners are said to be deprived of all light of reason in the act of choice, in which reason errs because it is engrossed by some passion, or oppressed by some habit so that it does not follow the light of synderesis in making its choice.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in haereticis non remurmurat conscientia eorum infidelitati propter errorem qui est in ratione eorum superiori, ex quo contingit ut synderesis iudicium huic particulari non applicetur; in universali enim iudicium synderesis in eis manet, iudicant enim malum esse non credere his quae a Deo dicuntur; in hoc autem errant secundum rationem superiorem quod non credunt hoc esse a Deo dictum.
Reply Obj. 2: In heretics their conscience does not reprove their infidelity by reason of the error in their higher reason, because of which the judgment of synderesis is not applied to this particular case. For the universal judgment of synderesis remains in them, since they judge it to be evil not to believe what God has said. But they err in higher reason, because they do not believe that God has said this.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ille qui habet habitum alicuius vitii est quidem corruptus circa principia operabilium, non in universali sed in particulari operabili, in quantum scilicet per habitum vitii deprimitur ratio, ne universale iudicium ad operabile particulare applicet eligendo. Et per hunc etiam modum impius in profundum peccatorum veniens contemnere dicitur.
Reply Obj. 3: One who has the habit of some vice does indeed lose the principles of activity, not as universal principles, but in their application to some particular case, in so far as through some vicious habit his reason is stifled in order to keep it from applying the universal judgment to its particular activity when making its choice. In this way, also, the wicked man who falls into the depths of sin is said to have contempt.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.ad3
Unde patet solutio ad quartum.
Reply Obj. 4: The solution to the fourth difficulty is clear from the answer to the third.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod malum est praeter naturam et ideo nihil prohibet inclinationem ad malum a beatis removeri; sed bonum et inclinatio ad bonum consequitur ipsam naturam, unde manente natura non potest inclinatio ad bonum tolli etiam a damnatis.
Reply Obj. 5: Evil is not part of a nature; therefore, there is nothing to prevent the removal of the inclination to evil from the blessed. But good and the inclination thereto result from the nature itself; hence, as long as the nature remains, the inclination to good cannot be taken even from the damned.
QDeVer.Q16.A3.ad5
Q. 17On conscienceDe conscientia
Primo utrum conscientia sit potentia vel habitus vel actus.
1. Whether conscience is a power, habit, or act?
QDeVer.Q17
Secundo utrum conscientia possit errare.
2. Whether conscience can be mistaken?
QDeVer.Q17
Tertio utrum conscientia liget.
3. Whether conscience can bind?
QDeVer.Q17
Quarto utrum conscientia erronea liget.
4. Whether a false conscience can bind?
QDeVer.Q17
Quinto utrum conscientia erronea in indifferentibus plus liget quam praeceptum praelati vel minus.
5. Whether conscience in indifferent matters can bind more than the command of a superior, or less?
QDeVer.Q17
A. 1Whether conscience is a power, habit, or actUtrum sit potentia, vel habitus, vel actus
Quaestio est de conscientia. Et primo quaeritur utrum sit potentia vel habitus vel actus.
The question treats of conscience. First, it is asked whether conscience is a power, a habit, or an act?1
QDeVer.Q17.A1
Et videtur quod sit potentia: dicit enim Hieronymus in Glossa Ez. 1:9, postquam de synderesi mentionem fecerat, hanc conscientiam interdum praecipitari videmus; ex quo videtur quod idem sit conscientia quod synderesis; sed synderesis aliquo modo est potentia, ergo et conscientia.
Obj. 1: It seems to be a power, for after mentioning synderesis, Jerome says: we see that this conscience is cast down headlong at times.1 From this it seems that conscience and synderesis are the same thing. But synderesis is in some sense a power. Therefore, conscience is, too.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg1
Praeterea, nihil est subiectum vitii nisi potentia animae; sed conscientia est subiectum inquinationis peccati ut patet Tit. 1:15 inquinata est eorum mens et conscientia; ergo conscientia est potentia.
Obj. 2: Only a power of the soul is the subject of a vice. But conscience is the subject of the defilement of sin, as is clear from Titus 1:15: both their mind and their conscience are defiled.1 Therefore, conscience is a power.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg2
Sed dicebat quod inquinatio non est in conscientia sicut in subiecto.
Obj. 3: It was said that the defilement is not in conscience as in a subject.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg3
Sed contra, nihil potest numero idem esse inquinatum et mundum nisi sit subiectum inquinationis; sed omne quod mutatur de inquinatione in munditiam idem numero manens, quandoque est mundum et quandoque inquinatum; ergo omne quod mutatur de inquinatione in munditiam vel e converso, est subiectum inquinationis et munditiae; sed conscientia mutatur de inquinatione in munditiam: Hebr. 9:14 sanguis Christi emundabit conscientiam nostram ab operibus mortuis ad serviendum Deo viventi; ergo conscientia est potentia.
On the contrary, nothing numerically the same can be defiled and clean, unless it is the subject of defilement. But everything which is changed from defilement to cleanness while remaining numerically the same, is clean at one time and defiled at another. Therefore, everything which is changed from defilement to cleanness, or the converse, is a subject of defilement and cleanness. But conscience is changed from defilement to cleanness, according to Hebrews 9:14: how much more shall the blood of Christ . . . cleanse our conscience from dead works to serve the living God. Therefore, conscience is a power.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.sc
Praeterea, conscientia dicitur esse dictamen rationis, quod quidem dictamen nihil est aliud quam rationis iudicium; sed iudicium rationis ad liberum arbitrium pertinet, a quo etiam nominatur; ergo videtur quod liberum arbitrium et conscientia sint idem; sed liberum arbitrium est potentia, ergo et conscientia.
Obj. 4: Conscience is said1 to be a dictate of reason, a dictate which is nothing else but the judgment of reason. But a judgment of reason pertains to free choice from which it gets its name. Therefore, free choice and conscience seem to be the same thing. But free choice is a power. Therefore, so is conscience.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg4
Praeterea, Basilius dicit quod conscientia est naturale iudicatorium; naturale autem iudicatorium est synderesis; ergo conscientia est idem quod synderesis: synderesis autem est aliquo modo potentia, ergo et conscientia.
Obj. 5: Basil says1 that conscience is the natural power of judgment. But the natural power of judgment is synderesis. But synderesis is in some sense a power. Therefore, so is conscience.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg5
Praeterea, peccatum non est nisi in voluntate vel ratione; peccatum autem est in conscientia; ergo conscientia est ratio vel voluntas; sed ratio et voluntas sunt potentiae, ergo et conscientia.
Obj. 6: Sin exists only in the will or in the reason. But sin exists in conscience. Therefore, conscience is the reason or the will. But reason and will are powers. Therefore, conscience is, too.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg6
Praeterea, neque habitus neque actus dicitur scire; sed conscientia dicitur scire: Eccl. 7:23 scit enim conscientia tua quia tu crebro maledixisti aliis; ergo conscientia non est habitus neque actus, ergo est potentia.
Obj. 7: Neither a habit nor an act is said to know. But conscience is said to know, according to Ecclesiastes 7:23: for your conscience knows that you also hast often spoken evil of others. Therefore, conscience is not a habit or an act. Therefore, it is a power.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Origenes dicit quod conscientia est spiritus correptor et paedagogus animae sociatus quo separatur a malis et adhaeret bonis; sed spiritus nominat potentiam animae vel etiam essentiam; ergo conscientia aliquam potentiam animae nominat.
Obj. 8: Origen says1 that conscience is a correcting and guiding spirit accompanying the soul, by which the soul is kept free from evil and made to cling to good. But spirit designates a power or even the essence of the soul. Therefore, conscience designates a power.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg8
Praeterea, conscientia vel est actus vel habitus vel potentia; sed non est actus, quia actus non semper manet sed nec est in dormiente qui tamen conscientiam habere dicitur, nec etiam est habitus; ergo est potentia.
Obj. 9: Conscience is an act, a habit, or a power. But it is not an act, because it does not always remain in act, for its act is not present in one who is asleep. Yet one who is asleep is said to have conscience. Nor is it a habit. Therefore, it is a power.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg9
Quod autem non sit habitus sic ostenditur. Nullus habitus rationis est de particularibus; sed conscientia est particularium actuum; ergo conscientia non est rationis habitus nec alicuius alterius potentiae cum conscientia ad rationem pertineat.
Obj. 1 (Second Set): That it is not a habit is shown in this way: No habit of reason deals with individual things. But conscience is concerned with particular acts. Therefore, conscience is not a habit of reason, nor is it a habit of any other power since conscience pertains to reason.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg10
Praeterea, in ratione non sunt nisi habitus speculativi et operativi; sed conscientia non est habitus speculativus cum habeat ordinem ad opus; nec etiam est operativus cum non sit nec ars nec prudentia—hos enim solos Philosophus in 6 Ethicorum in parte operativa ponit;—ergo conscientia non est habitus. Quod autem conscientia non sit ars manifestum est. Quod vero etiam non sit prudentia sic probatur. Prudentia est recta ratio agibilium ut dicitur in 6 Ethicorum; non autem respicit agibilia singularia quia cum sint infinita non potest eorum esse ratio; et iterum sequeretur quod prudentia augeretur per se loquendo secundum considerationem plurimorum actuum singularium, quod non videtur esse verum; conscientia autem respicit opera singularia; ergo conscientia non est prudentia.
Obj. 2 (Second Set): In reason there are only speculative and operative habits. But conscience is not a speculative habit, since it has an ordination to activity. Nor is it an operative habit, since it is neither an art nor prudence. And the Philosopher1 puts only these in the operative part. Therefore, conscience is not a habit. That it is not an art is clear. That it is not prudence is proved in this way. Prudence is the correct ordering of acts, as is said in the Ethics. But it does not consider individual actions, for, since there are an infinite number of these, there can be no ordering of them. Again, it would follow that prudence, taken in itself, would be essentially increased as it considered many individual actions. But this does not seem to be true. However, conscience considers individual actions. Therefore, conscience is not prudence.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg11
Sed dicebat quod conscientia est habitus quidam, quo applicatur universale iudicium rationis ad particulare opus.
Obj. 3 (Second Set): It was said that conscience is a habit by which the universal judgment of reason is applied to a particular undertaking.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg12
Sed contra, ad illud quod potest fieri per unum habitum non requiruntur duo habitus. Sed habens habitum universalem potest applicare ad singulare solummodo potentia sensitiva interveniente, sicut ex habitu quo quis scit omnem mulam esse sterilem sciet hanc mulam sterilem esse cum eam perceperit esse mulam per sensum: ergo ad applicationem universalis iudicii ad particularem actum non requiritur aliquis habitus, et sic conscientia non est habitus, et sic idem quod prius.
On the contrary, two habits are not needed for something which one can do. But one who has habitual knowledge of a universal can make the application to singulars with the intervention of the sensitive faculty alone. Thus, from the habit by which one knows that all mules are sterile, he will know that this mule is sterile when through his senses he perceives that this is a mule. Therefore, a habit is not needed for the application of a universal judgment to a particular act. Thus, conscience is not a habit. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.sc
Praeterea, omnis habitus vel est naturalis vel infusus vel acquisitus; sed conscientia non est habitus naturalis quia talis habitus est idem apud omnes, conscientiam autem non habent omnes eandem; neque iterum est habitus infusus quia talis habitus semper est rectus, conscientia autem quandoque non recta; neque est iterum habitus acquisitus quia sic in pueris conscientia non esset, nec in homine antequam per multos actus habitum acquisisset; ergo conscientia non est habitus, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4 (Second Set): Every habit is either natural, infused, or acquired. But conscience is not a natural habit because such a habit is the same in all men. But not all men have the same conscience. Again, it is not an infused habit, because such a habit is always correct. But conscience is sometimes erroneous. Again, it is not an acquired habit, because, if it were, conscience would not exist in children or in a man before he had acquired it through many acts. Therefore, it is not a habit. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg13
Praeterea, habitus secundum Philosophum ex multis actibus acquiritur; sed ex uno actu quis habet conscientiam; ergo conscientia non est habitus.
Obj. 5 (Second Set): According to the Philosopher,1 a habit is acquired from many acts. But one has conscience from one act. Therefore, conscience is not a habit.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg14
Praeterea, conscientia poena est in damnatis ut habetur 1 Cor. 3, in Glossa; sed habitus non est poena sed magis perfectio habentis; ergo conscientia non est habitus.
Obj. 6 (Second Set): The Gloss indicates that conscience in the damned is a punishment.1 But a habit is not a punishment; rather it is a perfection of the one who has it. Therefore, it is not a habit.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg15
Sed e contra, videtur quod conscientia sit habitus; conscientia enim secundum Damascenum est lex intellectus nostri; sed lex intellectus est habitus universalium principiorum iuris; ergo et conscientia est habitus.
On the contrary (1), conscience seems to be a habit. For, according to Damascene,1 it is the law of our understanding. But the law of our understanding is the habit of the universal principles of law.2 Therefore, conscience is a habit.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.sc
Praeterea, Rom. 2:14 super illud cum enim gens quae legem etc. dicit Glossa etsi gentiles non habent legem scriptam habent tamen legem naturalem quam quisque intelligit et qua quisque sibi conscius est quid sit bonum et malum; ex quo videtur quod lex naturalis sit qua aliquis sibi conscius est; sed quilibet sibi conscius est per conscientiam; ergo conscientia est lex naturalis, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), the Gloss on Romans 2:14 says:1 although the gentiles do not have the written law, they have the natural law, which each one understands and by which he is conscious of what is good and what is evil. From this it seems that the natural law is that by which one is conscious. But everyone is conscious through consciousness (conscientia). Therefore, conscience (conscientia) is the natural law. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg16
Praeterea, scientia nominat habitum conclusionis; sed conscientia quaedam scientia est; ergo est habitus.
Furthermore (3), science denotes habitual knowledge of conclusions.1 But conscience is scientific knowledge. Therefore, it is a habit.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg17
Praeterea, ex actibus multiplicatis generatur aliquis habitus; sed aliquis frequenter operatur secundum conscientiam; ergo ex talibus actibus generatur aliquis habitus qui conscientia dici potest.
Furthermore (4), a habit is formed by repeated acts. But one acts repeatedly according to conscience. Therefore, from such acts a habit is formed, which can be called conscience.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg18
Praeterea, 1 Tim. 1:5 finis praecepti est caritas de corde puro, conscientia bona et fide non ficta, Glosa de conscientia bona, id est spe; sed spes est habitus quidam, ergo et conscientia.
Furthermore (5), on the first Epistle to Timothy 1:5, now the end of the commandment is charity, from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and an unfeigned faith, the Gloss says:1 a good conscience, that is, hope. But hope is a habit. Therefore, conscience is, too.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg19
Praeterea, illud quod est in nobis per immissionem a Deo videtur esse habitus infusus; sed secundum Damascenum in 4 libro, sicut fomes est per immissionem a daemone ita conscientia per immissionem a Deo; ergo conscientia est habitus infusus.
Furthermore (6), that which is implanted in us by God seems to be an infused habit. But, according to Damascene,1 just as the tendency to sin is implanted in us by the devil, so conscience is implanted in us by God. Therefore, conscience is an infused habit.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg20
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum, omne quod est in anima est potentia vel habitus vel passio; sed conscientia non est passio quia passionibus nec meremur nec demeremur, nec laudamur nec vituperamur ut ibidem Philosophus (dicit); neque iterum est potentia quia potentia non potest deponi, conscientia autem deponitur; ergo conscientia est habitus.
Furthermore (7), according to the Philosopher,1 everything which is in the soul is habit, faculty, or passion. But conscience is not a passion, for by such things we do not merit or demerit, nor are we praised or blamed for them, as the Philosopher also says.2 Nor is conscience a power, for a power cannot be set aside, but conscience can be set aside. Therefore, conscience is a habit.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg21
Sed e contra, videtur quod conscientia sit actus; conscientia enim dicitur accusare vel excusare; sed non accusatur aliquis vel excusatur nisi secundum quod actu aliquid considerat; ergo conscientia actus aliquis est.
On the contrary 1 (Second Set), conscience seems to be an act, for it is said to accuse and excuse. But one is not accused or excused unless he is actually considering something. Therefore, conscience is an act.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.sc
Praeterea, scire quod consistit in collatione est scire in actu; sed conscientia nominat scientiam cum collatione: dicitur enim conscire quasi simul scire; ergo conscientia est scientia actualis.
Furthermore 2 (Second Set), knowledge which consists in comparison is actual knowledge. But conscience denotes knowledge with comparison. For one is said to be conscious (conscire), that is, to know together (simul scire).1 Therefore, conscience is actual knowledge.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.arg22
Responsio. Dicendum quod quidam dicunt conscientiam tripliciter dici: quandoque enim conscientia sumitur pro ipsa re conscita, sicut etiam fides accipitur pro re credita, quandoque pro potentia qua conscimus, quandoque etiam pro habitu; a quibusdam etiam dicitur quod quandoque pro actu. Et huius distinctionis haec videtur esse ratio quia cum conscientiae sit aliquis actus, circa actum autem consideretur obiectum, potentia, habitus et ipse actus, invenitur quandoque aliquod nomen quod ad ista quatuor aequivocatur, sicut hoc nomen intellectus quandoque significat rem intellectam, sicut nomina dicuntur significare intellectus, quandoque vero ipsam intellectivam potentiam, quandoque vero habitum quendam, quandoque etiam actum. In huiusmodi tamen nominationibus sequendus est usus loquendi, quia nominibus utendum ut plures ut dicitur in 2 Topicorum. Istud quidem secundum usum loquentium esse videtur ut conscientia quandoque pro re conscita accipiatur ut cum dicitur dicam tibi conscientiam meam, id est quod est in conscientia mea. Sed potentiae vel habitui hoc nomen attribui proprie non potest sed solum actui in qua significatione sola concordant omnia quae de conscientia dicuntur.
I answer that some say1 that conscience can have three meanings. For, at times it is taken for the thing itself of which one is conscious, just as faith is taken for the thing believed. Sometimes it is taken for the power by which we are conscious, and sometimes for the habit. And some say2 that it is also taken for the act. The reason for this distinction seems to be that, since there is an act of conscience, and since an object, a power, a habit, and the act itself are considered with reference to the act, we sometimes find a name which is used equivocally for all four of these. Thus, the name understanding sometimes signifies the thing understood (intellectam), as names are said to denote concepts (intellectus); sometimes, it signifies the intellective power itself; sometimes, a habit, and, sometimes, an act. However, with names such as these, the commonly accepted meaning should be followed, because words should be used in their more common signification, as is said in the Topics.3 But the name conscience, according to common usage, seems at times to be used for the thing of which one is conscious, as when one says: “I will reveal my conscience to you,” that is, what is in my conscience. But this title cannot properly be given to the power or the habit, but only to the act. For all the things which are attributed to conscience fit only this meaning.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.co
Sciendum est enim quod non consuevit idem nomen esse actus et potentiae vel habitus nisi quando actus aliquis est proprius alicuius potentiae vel alicuius habitus, sicut videre est proprium potentiae visivae et scire in actu habitus scientiae, unde visus quandoque nominat potentiam quandoque actum, et similiter scientia. Si autem sit aliquis actus qui conveniat pluribus aut omnibus habitibus vel potentiis, non consuevit a tali nomine actus aliqua potentia vel aliquis habitus denominari, sicut patet de hoc nomine usus, significat enim actum cuiuslibet habitus. Actus quidem cuiuslibet habitus et potentiae usus quidam est illius cuius est actus; unde hoc nomen usus ita significat actum quod nullo modo potentiam vel habitum. Et similiter esse videtur de conscientia: nomen enim conscientiae significat applicationem scientiae ad aliquid, unde conscire dicitur quasi simul scire. Quaelibet autem scientia ad aliquid applicari potest, unde conscientia non potest nominare aliquem habitum specialem vel aliquam potentiam sed nominat ipsum actum qui est applicatio cuiuscumque habitus vel cuiuscumque notitiae ad aliquem actum particularem.
We must bear in mind that it is not customary to have one name for a power, an act, and a habit, unless the act is proper to the power or habit, as to see is proper to the power of sight, and to know is proper to the habit of knowledge. As a result, sight sometimes means the power and sometimes the act. Knowledge is used in a similar way. However, if there is an act which is proper to many or all habits or powers, it is not customary to indicate a power or a habit by such a name of the act. This is clear with the noun use, for it denotes the act of any habit and power, since use belongs to that of which it is the act. Hence, this name use so signifies an act that it does not mean a habit or a power at all. This seems to be the case with conscience. For the name conscience means the application of knowledge to something. Hence, to be conscious (conscire) means to know together (simul scire). But any knowledge can be applied to a thing. Hence, conscience cannot denote a special habit or power, but designates the act itself, which is the application of any habit or of any knowledge to some particular act.
QDeVer.Q17.A1
Applicatur autem aliqua notitia ad aliquem actum dupliciter: uno modo secundum quod consideratur an actus sit vel fuerit, alio modo secundum quod consideratur an actus sit rectus vel non rectus. Et secundum quidem primum modum applicationis dicimur habere conscientiam alicuius actus in quantum scimus illum actum esse factum vel non factum, sicut est in communi loquendi usu quando dicitur hoc non est factum de conscientia mea, id est nescio vel nescivi an hoc factum sit vel fierit; et secundum hunc modum loquendi intelligitur quod habetur Gen. 43:22 non est in conscientiis nostris quis pecuniam posuerit in saccis nostris, et Eccl. 7:23 scit conscientia tua te crebro maledixisse aliis; et secundum hoc dicitur conscientia testificari aliquid: Rom. 9:1 testimonium mihi perhibente conscientia mea etc. Secundum vero alium modum applicationis quo notitia applicatur ad actum ut sciatur an rectus sit, duplex est via: una secundum quod per habitum scientiae dirigimur ad aliquid faciendum vel non faciendum; alio modo secundum quod actus postquam factus est examinatur ad habitum scientiae, an sit rectus vel non rectus. Et haec duplex via in operativis distinguitur secundum duplicem viam quae etiam est in speculativis, scilicet viam inveniendi et iudicandi: illa enim via qua per scientiam inspicimus quid agendum sit, quasi consiliantes, est similis inventioni per quam ex principiis investigamus conclusiones; illa autem via, qua ea quae iam facta sunt examinamus et discutimus an recta sint, est sicut via iudicii per quam conclusiones in principia resolvuntur. Secundum autem utrumque applicationis modum nomine conscientiae utimur: secundum enim quod applicatur scientia ad actum ut dirigens in ipsum, secundum hoc dicitur conscientia instigare vel inducere vel ligare; secundum vero quod applicatur scientia ad actum per modum examinationis eorum quae iam acta sunt, sic dicitur conscientia accusare vel remordere quando id quod factum est invenitur discordare a scientia ad quam examinatur, defendere autem vel excusare quando invenitur id quod factum est processisse secundum formam scientiae.
Moreover, knowledge is applied to an act in two ways. According to one way, we consider whether the act exists or has existed; according to the other, whether it is correct or not. According to the first mode of application, we are said to have conscience [that is, consciousness] of an act inasmuch as we know that the act has been placed or has not been placed, as happens in the common manner of speaking when one says: “as far as my conscience [consciousness] is concerned, this has not taken place; that is, I do not know or I did not know whether this took place.” It is according to this manner of speaking that we understand the passage in Genesis 43:22: we cannot tell [non est in conscientiis nostris] who put it (the money) in our bags;1 and the passage in Ecclesiastes 7:23: for your conscience knows that you also hast often spoken evil of others. It is according to this that conscience is said to bear witness of some thing, as in Romans 9:1: my conscience bearing me witness. According to the second mode of application, by which knowledge is applied to an act, so that one knows whether the act is right or not, there is a double course. There is one according to which we are directed through the habit of scientific knowledge to do or not to do something. There is a second according to which the act, after it has taken place, is examined with reference to the habit of knowledge to see whether it was right or not. This double course in matters of action is distinguished according to the double course which exists in things speculative, that is, the process of discovery and the process of judging.2 For the process by which through scientific knowledge we look for what should be done, as it were taking counsel with ourselves, is similar to discovery, through which we proceed from principles to conclusions. The other process, through which we examine those things which already have been done and consider whether they are right, is like the process of judging, through which we reduce conclusions to principles. We use the name conscience for both of these modes of application. For, in so far as knowledge is applied to an act, as directive of that act, conscience is said to prod or urge or bind. But, in so far as knowledge is applied to act, by way of examining things which have already taken place, conscience is said to accuse or cause remorse,3 when that which has been done is found to be out of harmony with the knowledge according to which it is examined; or to defend or excuse, when that which has been done is found to have proceeded according to the form of the knowledge.
QDeVer.Q17.A1
Sed sciendum quod in prima applicatione qua applicatur scientia ad actum ut sciatur an factum sit, est applicatio ad actum particularem notitiae sensitivae, ut memoriae per quam eius quod factum est recordamur, vel sensus per quem hunc particularem actum quem nunc agimus percipimus. Sed in secunda et tertia applicatione qua consiliamur quid agendum sit, vel examinamus iam facta, applicantur ad actum habitus rationis operativi, scilicet habitus synderesis et habitus sapientiae quo perficitur superior ratio et habitus scientiae quo perficitur ratio inferior, sive simul omnes applicentur sive alter eorum tantum: ad hos enim habitus examinamus quae fecimus et secundum eos consiliamur de faciendis; examinatio tamen non solum est de factis sed etiam de faciendis, sed consilium est de faciendis tantum.
But we must bear in mind that in the first application, in which scientific knowledge is applied to an act to know whether it has taken place, it is application to a particular act of sensitive knowledge, as of memory, through which we recall what was done, or of sense, through which we perceive the particular act in which we are now engaged. But in the second and third applications, by which we deliberate about what should be done, or examine what has already been done, the operative habits of reason are applied to an act. These are the habit of synderesis and the habit of wisdom, which perfect higher reason, and the habit of scientific knowledge, which perfects lower reason. Of these, either all are applied at the same time, or only one of them is applied. We examine what we have done according to these habits, and, according to them, we take counsel about what should be done. Examination, however, concerns not only what has been done, but also what is to be done. But counsel concerns only what is to be done.
QDeVer.Q17.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod cum dicit Hieronymus hanc conscientiam praecipitari videmus, non demonstratur ipsa synderesis quam dixerat esse conscientiae scintillam, sed demonstratur ipsa conscientia de qua supra fecerat mentionem.—Vel potest dici quod quia tota vis conscientiae examinantis vel consiliantis ex iudicio synderesis pendet, sicut tota veritas rationis speculativae pendet ex principiis primis, ideo conscientiam synderesim nominat in quantum scilicet ex vi eius agit, et praecipue quando volebat exprimere defectum quo synderesis deficere potest: non enim deficit in universali sed in applicatione ad singularia; et sic synderesis non in se deficit sed quodam modo in conscientia: et ideo in explicando defectum synderesis synderesi conscientiam coniunxit.
Reply Obj. 1: When Jerome says: we see that this conscience is cast down headlong at times, synderesis, which he calls a spark of conscience,1 is not indicated, but conscience itself, which he had mentioned earlier.2 Or we can say that the whole force of conscience, as examining or taking counsel, depends on the judgment of synderesis, just as the whole truth of speculative reason depends on first principles. Therefore, he calls conscience synderesis in so far as conscience acts by reason of its power. This answer is especially apt because he wanted to show how synderesis can fail. For it does not err in regard to universal principles, but only in regard to the application to individual acts. Thus, synderesis does not err in itself, but, in a sense, errs in conscience. Therefore, he joins conscience with synderesis to explain this failure of synderesis.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod inquinatio non dicitur esse in conscientia sicut in subiecto sed sicut scitum in cognitione; dicitur enim aliquis habere conscientiam inquinatam quando alicuius inquinationis sibi est conscius.
Reply Obj. 2: Defilement is not said to be in conscience as in a subject, but as the thing known is in knowledge. For one is said to have a defiled conscience when he is conscious within himself of some defilement.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod secundum hoc conscientia inquinata emundari dicitur secundum quod aliquis qui prius fuit sibi peccati conscius, postmodum scit se esse a peccato mundatum, et ita dicitur habere conscientiam puram. Est igitur eadem conscientia quae prius erat immunda et postmodum munda; non quidem ita quod conscientia sit subiectum munditiae et immunditiae, sed quia per conscientiam examinantem utrumque cognoscitur, non quod sit idem actus numero quo prius sciebat aliquis se esse immundum et post scit se esse purum, sed quia ex eisdem principiis utrumque cognoscitur, sicut dicitur esse eadem consideratio quae ex eisdem principiis procedit.
Reply Obj. 3: A defiled conscience is said to be cleansed, in so far as one who was earlier conscious of sin knows later that he has been cleansed from the sin. Thus, he is said to have a pure conscience. Accordingly, it is the same conscience which first was unclean and later clean, not, however, in the sense that conscience is the subject of cleanness and uncleanness, but that through examination made by conscience both are known. It is not that it is numerically the same act by which one knew he was unclean before and knows he is clean afterwards, but that both are known from the same principles, just as consideration which proceeds from the same principles is called the same.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod iudicium conscientiae et liberi arbitrii quantum ad aliquid differunt et quantum ad aliquid conveniunt. Conveniunt quidem quantum ad hoc quod utrumque est de hoc particulari actu; competit autem iudicium conscientiae in via qua est examinans, et in hoc differt iudicium utriusque a iudicio synderesis. Differt autem iudicium conscientiae et liberi arbitrii quia iudicium conscientiae consistit in pura cognitione, iudicium autem liberi arbitrii in applicatione cognitionis ad affectionem, quod quidem iudicium est iudicium electionis. Et ideo contingit quandoque quod iudicium liberi arbitrii pervertitur non autem iudicium conscientiae: sicut cum aliquis examinat aliquid quod imminet faciendum et iudicat quasi adhuc speculando per principia hoc esse malum, utpote fornicari cum hac muliere; sed quando incipit applicare ad agendum, occurrunt undique multae circumstantiae circa ipsum actum, ut puta fornicationis delectatio, ex cuius concupiscentia ligatur ratio ne eius dictamen in electionem prorumpat. Et sic aliquis errat in eligendo et non in conscientia, sed contra conscientiam facit et dicitur hoc mala conscientia facere in quantum factum iudicio scientiae non concordat. Et sic patet quod non oportet conscientiam esse idem quod liberum arbitrium.
Reply Obj. 4: The judgments of conscience and of free choice differ to some extent and correspond to some extent. For they correspond in this, that both refer to this particular act. However, the judgment of conscience applies to it in so far as conscience examines it. On this point the judgment of both conscience and free choice differ from the judgment of synderesis. They differ from each other, since the judgment of conscience consists simply in knowledge, whereas the judgment of free choice consists in the application of knowledge to the inclination of the will. This is the judgment of choice. Thus, it sometimes happens that the judgment of free choice goes astray, but not the judgment of conscience. For example, one debates something which presents itself to be done here and now and judges, still speculating as it were in the realm of principles, that it is evil, for instance, to fornicate with this woman. However, when he comes to apply this to the act, many circumstances relevant to the act present themselves from all sides, for instance, the pleasure of the fornication, by the desire of which reason is constrained, so that its dictates may not issue into choice. Thus, one errs in choice and not in conscience. Rather, he acts against conscience and is said to do this with an evil conscience, in so far as the deed does not agree with the judgment based on knowledge. Thus, it is clear that it is not necessary for conscience to be the same as free choice.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod conscientia dicitur esse naturale iudicatorium in quantum tota examinatio vel consiliatio conscientiae ex naturali iudicatorio dependet, ut prius dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: Conscience is called the natural power of judgment in so far as the whole examination or counseling of conscience depends on the natural power of judgment, as we said earlier.1
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod peccatum est in ratione et voluntate sicut in subiecto, in conscientia autem alio modo, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: Sin is in the reason and the will as in a subject, but it is in conscience in a different way, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod conscientia dicitur scire aliquid non proprie sed secundum illum modum loquendi quo dicitur scire illud quo scimus.
Reply Obj. 7: Conscience is said to know something not in a proper sense, but in the sense that knowledge is predicated of that by which we know.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod conscientia dicitur esse spiritus, id est spiritus nostri instinctus, prout spiritus ratio dicitur.
Reply Obj. 8: Conscience is called spirit, that is, an impulse of our spirit, just as reason is called spirit.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod conscientia nec est potentia nec habitus sed actus; et quamvis actus conscientiae non sit semper nec sit in dormiente, tamen actus ipse manet in sua radice, id est in habitibus applicabilibus ad actum.
Reply Obj. 9: Conscience is neither a power nor a habit, but an act. And, although the act of conscience does not always exist, and does not exist in one who is asleep, the act itself remains in its principle, that is, in habits which can be applied to act.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad9
Rationes autem illas quae probant conscientiam non esse habitum concedimus.
Reply Obj. 1–6 (Second Set): We concede the difficulties which prove that conscience is not a habit.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad10
Ad primum vero quod in contrarium obiicitur, quod scilicet sit habitus, dicendum quod conscientia dicitur esse lex intellectus nostri quia est iudicium rationis ex lege naturali deductum.
Reply Sed Contra 1: Conscience is called the law of our understanding because it is a judgment of reason derived from the natural law.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad11
Ad secundum dicendum quod aliquis sibi ipsi conscius esse dicitur per legem naturalem eo modo loquendi quo aliquis considerare dicitur secundum principia, sed per conscientiam eo modo loquendi quo aliquis dicitur considerare ipso actu considerationis.
Reply Sed Contra 2: One is said to be conscious within himself through the natural law, in the sense in which one is said to deliberate according to principles, but he is conscious within himself through conscience, in the sense in which he is said to deliberate by means of the very act of consideration.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad12
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis scientia sit habitus tamen applicatio scientiae ad aliquid non est habitus sed est actus; et hoc significatur nomine conscientiae.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Although scientific knowledge is a habit, its application to something is not a habit, but an act. And this is what is indicated by the word "conscience."
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad13
Ad quartum dicendum quod ex actibus non generatur habitus alterius modi ab illo habitu a quo actus eliciuntur; sed vel aliquis habitus eiusdem rationis, sicut ex actibus infusae caritatis generatur aliquis habitus acquisitus dilectionis, vel etiam habitus praeexistens augmentatur, sicut in eo qui habet habitum temperantiae acquisitum ex actibus temperantiae ipse habitus augmentatur. Et ita cum actus conscientiae procedat ex habitu sapientiae et scientiae non generabitur inde aliquis habitus alius ab eis, sed illi habitus perficientur.
Reply Sed Contra 4: From these acts there does not arise a habit of a different mode from the habit by which the acts are elicited, but either a habit of the same nature is formed, as the habit of love is formed from acts of infused charity, or an already present habit is strengthened, as in one who has acquired the habit of temperance from repeated acts, the habit itself is strengthened. Accordingly, since the act of conscience proceeds from a habit of wisdom and science, a new habit will not be formed from them, but those habits will be perfected.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad14
Ad quintum dicendum quod cum conscientia dicitur esse spes est praedicatio per causam, in quantum scilicet conscientia bona facit hominem esse bonae spei ut Glossa ibidem exponit.
Reply Sed Contra 5: When conscience is called hope, the predication is causal in nature, inasmuch as a good conscience makes a man be of good hope, as the Gloss explains.
QDeVer.Q17.A1.ad15
Ad sextum dicendum quod etiam ipsi habitus naturales insunt nobis ex immissione divina, et ideo cum conscientia sit actus proveniens ex habitu naturali ipsius synderesis, dicitur conscientia ex divina immissione esse, per modum quod omnis cognitio veritatis quae est in nobis dicitur esse a Deo, a quo principiorum primorum cognitio naturae nostrae est indita.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Even natural habits exist in us because they were put there by God. Consequently, since conscience is an act proceeding from the natural habit of synderesis, God is said to have imprinted it in the way in which he is said to be the source of all knowledge of truth which is in us. For God endows our nature with the knowledge of first principles.
QDeVer.Q17.A1
Ad septimum dicendum quod in illa divisione Philosophi actus in habitu includitur eo quod habitus ex actibus generari probaverat, et similium actuum eos esse principium; et sic conscientia nec est passio nec potentia sed actus qui ad habitum reducitur.
Reply Sed Contra 7: Act is included in habit in that division of the Philosopher because he had proved that habits are formed from acts, and that habits were the principle of similar acts. Accordingly, conscience is not a passion nor a power, but an act, which is reduced to a habit.
QDeVer.Q17.A1
Rationes autem quae probant conscientiam esse actum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra (Second Set): We concede the difficulties which prove that conscience is an act.
QDeVer.Q17.A1
A. 2Whether conscience can be mistakenUtrum conscientia possit errare
Secundo quaeritur utrum conscientia possit errare.
Second, it is asked whether conscience can be mistaken?1
QDeVer.Q17.A2
Et videtur quod non: naturale enim iudicatorium numquam errat; sed conscientia est naturale iudicatorium secundum Basilium; ergo non errat.
Obj. 1: It seems that it cannot, for the natural power of judgment is never mistaken. But, according to Basil, conscience is the natural power of judgment. Therefore, it is not mistaken.1
QDeVer.Q17.A2.arg1
Praeterea, conscientia addit aliquid supra scientiam; id autem quod addit nihil diminuit de ratione scientiae; sed scientia numquam errat quia est habitus quo semper verum dicitur ut patet in 6 Ethicorum; ergo nec conscientia errare potest.
Obj. 2: Conscience adds something to scientific knowledge. Moreover, that which it adds in no way detracts from the nature of scientific knowledge. But scientific knowledge is never mistaken, since it is the habit by which one always speaks the truth, as is clear in the Ethics.1 Therefore, neither can conscience be mistaken.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.arg2
Praeterea, synderesis est scintilla conscientiae ut dicitur in Glossa Ez. 1:9; ergo conscientia comparatur ad synderesim sicut ignis ad scintillam; sed eadem est operatio et motus unius ignis et scintillae; ergo et conscientiae et synderesis; sed synderesis non errat, ergo nec conscientia.
Obj. 3: Synderesis is a spark of conscience, as Jerome says.1 Therefore, conscience is related to synderesis as fire is to a spark. But the activity and movement of a fire and of a spark [from it] are the same. Therefore, the activity and movement of conscience and synderesis are also the same. But synderesis is never mistaken. Therefore, neither is conscience.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.arg3
Praeterea, conscientia secundum Damascenum in 4 libro, est lex intellectus nostri; sed lex intellectus nostri est certior quam ipse intellectus; intellectus autem semper rectus est ut dicitur in 3 De anima; ergo multo fortius et conscientia semper recta est.
Obj. 4: According to Damascene,1 conscience is the law of our understanding. But the law of our understanding is more certain than the understanding itself, and, understanding is always correct, as is said in On the Soul.2 Therefore, with much greater reason, conscience is always correct.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.arg4
Praeterea, ratio ex ea parte qua synderesim attingit non errat; sed ratio coniuncta synderesi facit conscientiam; ergo conscientia numquam errat.
Obj. 5: Reason, in so far as it is coincident with synderesis, does not make mistakes. But reason joined to synderesis constitutes conscience. Therefore, conscience never makes mistakes.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.arg5
Praeterea, in iudicio statur dicto testium; sed in iudicio divino testis est conscientia ut patet Rom. 2:15 testimonium illis reddente conscientia sua etc.; cum igitur iudicium divinum numquam possit falli, videtur quod et conscientia numquam errare possit.
Obj. 6: The testimony of witnesses is decisive in court. But conscience is the witness in the divine court, as is clear from Romans 2:15: their conscience bearing witness to them.1 Therefore, since the divine court never can be deceived, it seems that conscience can never err.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.arg6
Praeterea, in omnibus regulam ad quam alia regulantur oportet habere rectitudinem indeficientem; sed regula quaedam humanorum operum est conscientia; ergo oportet conscientiam esse semper rectam.
Obj. 7: In all things, the rule which regulates other things must be infallibly correct. But conscience is a rule of human actions. Therefore, conscience must always be correct.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.arg7
Praeterea, spes innititur conscientiae, sicut habetur per Glossam 1 ad Tim. 1:5 super illud de corde puro et conscientia bona etc.; sed spes certissima est ut habetur Hebr. 6:18 ubi dicitur certissimum habemus solatium qui confugimus ad tenendam propositam nobis spem, quam sicut etc.; ergo conscientia indeficientem rectitudinem habet.
Obj. 8: Hope depends on conscience, according to the Gloss1 on the first Epistle to Timothy 1:5: from a pure heart, and a good conscience. But hope is most certain, according to Hebrews 6:18: we have the most certain comfort,2 who have fled for refuge to hold fast the hope set before us. Therefore, conscience is infallibly correct.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.arg8
Sed contra est quod dicitur Ioh. 16:2 venit hora ut omnis qui interficit vos arbitretur se obsequium praestare Deo; ergo his qui occidebant apostolos dictabat conscientia quod eos occiderent; sed hoc erat erroneum; ergo conscientia errat.
On the contrary (1), in John 16:2 we read: the hour cometh, when whosoever kills you, will think that he doth a service to God. Therefore, their conscience told those who killed the apostles that they would please God by this action. But this was a mistake. Therefore, conscience makes mistakes.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.sc
Praeterea, conscientia collationem quandam dicit; sed ratio in conferendo decipi potest; ergo conscientia potest errare.
Furthermore (2), conscience includes comparison. But reason can be deceived when it makes comparisons. Therefore, conscience can make mistakes.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod sicut dictum est, conscientia nihil aliud est quam applicatio scientiae ad aliquem specialem actum, in qua quidem applicatione contingit esse errorem dupliciter: uno modo quia id quod applicatur in se errorem habet, alio modo ex eo quod non recte applicat; sicut etiam in syllogizando contingit peccatum dupliciter, vel ex eo quod quis falsis utitur, vel ex eo quod non recte syllogizat. Sed hoc quidem quod falsis utatur ex una parte contingit, ex alia autem parte non contingit. Dictum enim est supra quod per conscientiam applicatur notitia synderesis et rationis superioris et inferioris ad actum particularem examinandum: cum autem actus sit particularis et synderesis iudicium universale existat, non potest applicari iudicium synderesis ad actum nisi fiat assumptio alicuius particularis, quam quidem particularem quandoque subministrat ratio superior quandoque vero ratio inferior; et sic conscientia perficitur quasi quodam syllogismo particulari. Ut si ex iudicio synderesis proferatur "nihil prohibitum lege Dei est faciendum", et ex superioris rationis notitia assumatur concubitum cum ista muliere esse contra legem Dei, fiet applicatio conscientiae concludendo ab hoc concubitu esse abstinendum.
I answer that as is clear from what has been said,1 conscience is nothing but the application of knowledge to some special act. Error, however, can occur in this application in two ways; in one, because that which is applied has error within it, and, in the other, because the application is faulty. Thus, in using a syllogism, mistakes can happen in two ways: either from the use of false premises, or from faulty construction of the syllogism. But this use of something false takes place only in one of the premises and not in the other. For, as has been said,2 through conscience the knowledge of synderesis and of higher and lower reason are applied to the examination of a particular act. However, since the act is particular and the judgment of synderesis is universal, the judgment of synderesis can be applied to the act only if some particular judgment is used as the minor premise. Sometimes, higher reason furnishes this particular judgment; sometimes, lower reason does. Thus, the act of conscience is the result of a kind of particular syllogism. For example, if the judgment of synderesis expresses this statement: “I must not do anything which is forbidden by the law of God,” and if the knowledge of higher reason presents this minor premise: “sexual intercourse with this woman is forbidden by the law of God,” the application of conscience will be made by concluding: “I must abstain from this intercourse.”
QDeVer.Q17.A2.co
In universali quidem synderesis iudicio errorem esse non contingit ut ex supra dictis patet; sed in iudicio superioris rationis contingit esse peccatum sicut cum quis aestimat esse secundum legem Dei vel contra quod non est, ut haeretici qui credunt iuramentum esse a Deo prohibitum, et ita error accidit in conscientia propter falsitatem quae erat in superiori parte rationis. Et similiter contingere potest error in conscientia ex errore existente in inferiori parte rationis, ut cum aliquis errat circa civiles rationes iusti vel iniusti, honesti vel non honesti. Ex hoc autem quod non recto modo applicatio fiat, etiam in conscientia error contingit, quia sicut in syllogizando in speculativis contingit formam debitam argumentandi praetermitti, et ex hoc in conclusione accidere falsitatem, ita etiam contingit in syllogismo qui in operabilibus requiritur, ut dictum est.
Error has no place in the general judgment of synderesis, as is clear from what we have said earlier,1 but a mistake can occur in the judgment of higher reason, as happens when one judges something to be licit or illicit which is not, as heretics2 who believe that oaths are forbidden by God. Therefore, mistakes occur in conscience because of the error which existed in the higher part of reason. Similarly, error can occur in conscience because of error which exists in the lower part of reason, as happens when one is mistaken about civil norms3 of what is just or unjust, good or bad. Error also occurs because conscience does not make a correct application to acts. For, as in constructing speculative syllogisms one can neglect the proper form of argumentation, and thus arrive at a false conclusion, so he can do the same in practical syllogisms, as has been said.4
QDeVer.Q17.A2
Sciendum tamen quod in quibusdam conscientia numquam errare potest, quando scilicet actus ille particularis ad quem conscientia applicatur habet de se universale iudicium in synderesi. Sicut enim in speculativis non contingit errare circa particulares conclusiones quae directe sub principiis universalibus assumuntur in eisdem terminis, ut in hoc quod est hoc totum esse maius sua parte nullus decipitur, sicut nec in hoc omne totum est maius sua parte, ita etiam nec in hoc quod est Deum a me non esse diligendum vel aliquod malum esse faciendum, nulla conscientia errare potest eo quod in utroque syllogismo tam speculabilium quam operabilium et maior est per se nota, utpote in universali iudicio existens, et minor etiam in qua idem de se ipso praedicatur particulariter, ut cum dicitur omne totum est maius sua parte, hoc totum est totum, ergo est maius sua parte.
Still, we must remember that in some things conscience can never make a mistake, namely, when the particular act to which conscience is applied has a universal judgment about it in synderesis. For, as in speculative matters, error does not occur when we are dealing with particular conclusions which are derived directly from universal principles and expressed in the same terms—as for instance, no one is deceived in the judgment: “this whole is greater than its part,”1 just as no one is deceived in the judgment: “every whole is greater than its part”—so, too, no conscience can err in the judgments: “I should not love God” or “some evil should be done.” For, in each of these syllogisms, the speculative as well as the practical, the major premise is self-evident in so far as it exists in the universal judgment, and the minor, by means of which the particular predication of identity is made, is also self-evident. This is the case when one says: “every whole is greater than its part. This whole is a whole. Therefore, it is greater than its part.”
QDeVer.Q17.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod conscientia dicitur esse naturale iudicatorium in quantum est conclusio quaedam ex naturali iudicatorio deducta, in qua potest error accidere etsi non propter errorem naturalis iudicatorii tamen propter errorem particularis assumptae, vel propter indebitum modum ratiocinandi, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Conscience is called the natural power of judgment in so far as it is a conclusion derived from that power. And in this conclusion there can be error; not, however, because of error in the natural power of judgment, but because of an error of the particular judgment used in the minor premise or because of a faulty reasoning process, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod conscientia addit supra scientiam applicationem scientiae ad actum particularem, et in ipsa applicatione potest esse error quamvis in scientia error non sit.—Vel dicendum quod cum dico conscientiam non implico scientiam solummodo stricte acceptam prout est tantum verorum, sed scientiam largo modo acceptam pro quacumque notitia, secundum quod omne quod novimus communi usu loquendi scire dicimur.
Reply Obj. 2: Conscience adds to scientific knowledge the application of that knowledge to a particular act. There can be error in the application, although there is not error in the scientific knowledge itself. Or we should say that,1 when I say conscience, I do not imply scientific knowledge (scientia) alone, taken strictly in so far as it deals only with things which are true, but taken in the broad sense for any knowledge (notitia) . In this sense, according to the common use of the word, we say that we know (scire) everything with which we are acquainted (novisse) .
QDeVer.Q17.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod sicut scintilla est id quod purius est de igne et quod supervolat toti igni, ita synderesis est illud quod supremum in conscientiae iudicio reperitur; et secundum hanc metaphoram synderesis scintilla conscientiae dicitur. Nec oportet propter hoc ut in omnibus aliis se habeat synderesis ad conscientiam sicut scintilla ad ignem. Et tamen etiam in igne materiali aliquis modus accidit igni propter admixtionem ad materiam alienam qui non accidit scintillae ratione suae puritatis. Ita etiam et aliquis error potest accidere conscientiae propter commixtionem eius ad particularia quae sunt quasi materia a ratione aliena qui non accidit synderesi in sui puritate existenti.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as the spark is that part of fire which is purer and hovers above the whole fire, so synderesis is that which is supreme in the judgment of conscience. And it is according to this metaphor that synderesis is called a spark of conscience, nor is it necessary for the relation between synderesis and conscience to be the same as that between a spark and fire in all other respects. Yet, even in material fire the fire receives some modification because a foreign element is added to it, a modification which a spark, because of its purity, does not receive. So, too, some error can find its way into conscience because it has to do with particulars, which are, as it were, matter foreign to reason. This error does not occur in synderesis existing in its purity.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod conscientia dicitur lex intellectus secundum id quod habet ex synderesi, et ex hoc numquam errat sed aliunde, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Conscience is called the law of understanding by reason of that which it has from synderesis. It is never this, but something else which is the source of error, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod licet ratio ex hoc quod coniungitur synderesi non erret, tamen ratio superior vel inferior errans potest synderesi applicari, sicut minor falsa adiungitur maiori verae.
Reply Obj. 5: Although reason does not err because it is united to synderesis, still, when higher or lower reason is mistaken, it can be applied to synderesis, just as a false minor premise is united with a true major.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod in iudicio statur dicto testium quando dicta testium non possunt per aliqua manifesta indicia argui falsitatis; in eo autem qui in conscientia errat, testimonium conscientiae arguitur falsitatis ex ipso dictamine synderesis, et sic non stabitur dicto conscientiae errantis in divino iudicio sed magis dictamini naturalis legis.
Reply Obj. 6: The testimony of witnesses is decisive in court when it cannot be shown false through other clear evidence. But, in one whose conscience is erroneous, the testimony of his conscience is shown to be false by the very dictate of synderesis. Thus, in the divine court not the testimony of a mistaken conscience, but the dictates of the natural law, will be decisive.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod conscientia non est prima regula humanorum operum sed magis synderesis; conscientia autem est quasi regula regulata, unde nihil mirum si in ea error accidere potest.
Reply Obj. 7: Not conscience, but synderesis, is the first rule of human activity. Conscience, however, is a kind of rule which is itself regulated. Hence, it is not strange that it can make mistakes.
QDeVer.Q17.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod spes illa quae super rectam conscientiam fundatur, certitudinem habet et haec est spes gratuita; spes autem quae super erroneam conscientiam fundatur est illa de qua dicitur spes impiorum peribit.
Reply Obj. 8: The hope which is based on a correct conscience has certainty, and this hope is freely given hope. However, the hope which is based on a false conscience is that of which it is said: the hope of the wicked shall perish (Prov 10:28).
QDeVer.Q17.A2.ad8
A. 3Whether conscience can bindUtrum conscientia liget
Tertio quaeritur utrum conscientia liget.
Third, it is asked whether conscience can bind?1
QDeVer.Q17.A3
Et videtur quod (non): nullus enim ligatur ad aliqua faciendum nisi aliqua lege; sed homo non facit sibi ipsi legem; ergo cum conscientia sit ex actu hominis, conscientia non ligat.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for no one is bound to do anything except by some law. But man does not make the law for himself. Therefore, since conscience arises from the act of man, it does not bind.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.arg1
Praeterea, ad consilia aliquis non ligatur; sed conscientia se habet per modum consiliantis, ita enim videtur conscientia praecedere electionem sicut consilium; ergo conscientia non ligat.
Obj. 2: One is not bound to follow the counsels. But conscience operates as a counsel, for conscience seems to precede choice in the way counsel does. Therefore, conscience does not bind.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.arg2
Praeterea, nullus ligatur nisi ex aliquo superiori; sed conscientia hominis non est superior quam ipse homo; ergo homo ex sua conscientia non ligatur.
Obj. 3: One is bound only by something superior. But the conscience of a man is not superior to the man himself. Therefore, a man is not bound by his conscience.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.arg3
Praeterea, eiusdem est ligare et solvere; sed conscientia non sufficit ad hominem absolvendum; ergo nec etiam ad ligandum.
Obj. 4: The same thing binds and frees [from an obligation]. But conscience cannot free a man [from an obligation]. Therefore, it cannot bind him, either.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.arg4
Sed contra, Eccl. 7:23 scit conscientia tua, Glossa qua iudice nemo nocens absolvitur; sed praeceptum iudicis obligat; ergo et conscientiae dictamen ligat.
On the contrary (1), the Gloss1 on Ecclesiastes 7:23, your conscience knows, says: no one who is guilty is set free by this judge. But the command of a judge is binding. Therefore, the dictate of conscience binds.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.sc
Praeterea, super illud Rom. 14:23 omne quod non est ex fide etc., dicit Origenes vult Apostolus ut nihil dicam, nihil cogitem, nihil agam nisi secundum conscientiam; ergo conscientia ligat.
Furthermore (2), on Romans 14:23, all that is not of faith, Origen says:1 the Apostle desires that I say, think, or do nothing against conscience. Therefore, conscience binds.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod conscientia procul dubio ligat. Ad videndum autem quo modo liget sciendum est quod ligatio metaphorice a corporalibus ad spiritualia assumpta necessitatis impositionem importat; ille enim qui ligatus est necessitatem habet consistere in loco ubi ligatus est, et aufertur ei potestas ad alia divertendi; unde patet quod ligatio non habet locum in illis quae ex se necessaria sunt—non enim possumus dicere ignem esse ligatum ad hoc quod sursum feratur quamvis necesse sit sursum ipsum ferri,—sed in his tantum necessariis ligatio locum habet quibus ab alio necessitas imponitur.
I answer that conscience is certainly binding. But, to see how it binds, we must bear in mind that binding, taken metaphorically from corporeal things and applied to spiritual, means imposing necessity. For he who is bound must necessarily stay in the place where he is bound, and the power to go off to other places is taken away from him. Hence, it is clear that binding has no place in things which have internal necessity. For we cannot say that fire is bound to rise, although it is necessary for it to rise.1 Binding, then, has place only in things which are necessary with a necessity imposed by something else.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.co
Est autem duplex necessitas quae ab alio agente imponi potest: una quidem coactionis per quam aliquis absolute necesse habet hoc facere ad quod determinatur ex actione cogentis, alias coactio non proprie diceretur sed magis inductio; alia vero necessitas est conditionata, scilicet ex suppositione finis, sicut imponitur alicui necessitas ut si non fecerit hoc non consequatur suum praemium. Prima quidem necessitas, quae est coactionis, non cadit in motibus voluntatis sed solum in corporalibus rebus, eo quod voluntas naturaliter est a coactione libera; sed secunda necessitas voluntati imponi potest, ut scilicet necessarium sit ei hoc eligere si hoc bonum debeat consequi vel si hoc malum debeat evitare: carere enim malo in idem computatur cum habere bonum in talibus, ut patet per Philosophum in 5 Ethicorum. Sicut autem necessitas coactionis imponitur rebus corporalibus per aliquam actionem ita etiam ista necessitas conditionata imponitur voluntati per aliquam actionem. Actio autem qua voluntas movetur est imperium regentis et gubernantis, unde Philosophus dicit in 5 Metaphysicae quod rex est principium motus per suum imperium.
Now, there is a twofold necessity which can be imposed by an outside agent. One is the necessity of coercion, through which someone with absolute necessity does that which the agent forces him to do. Otherwise, it is not properly called coercion, but inducement. The other necessity is conditional, on the presupposition, that is, of an end to be attained. In this way, necessity is so imposed on one that, if he does not do a certain thing, he will not receive his reward. The first necessity, that of coercion, has no place in movements of the will, but only in physical things, because by its nature the will is free from coercion. The second necessity, however, can be imposed on the will, so that one must, for example, choose this means if he is to acquire this good, or avoid this evil. For, in such matters, avoiding evil is considered equivalent to achieving some good, as is clear from the Philosopher.1 Moreover, as necessity of coercion is imposed on physical things by means of some action, so, too, it is by means of some action that conditional necessity is imposed on the will. But the action by which the will is moved is the command of the one ruling or governing. Consequently, the Philosopher says2 that by means of his command the king is the source of movement.
QDeVer.Q17.A3
Ita igitur se habet imperium alicuius imperantis ad ligandum in rebus voluntariis, illo modo ligationis qui voluntati accidere potest, sicut se habet actio corporalis ad ligandum res corporales necessitate coactionis. Actio autem corporalis agentis numquam inducit necessitatem in rem aliquam nisi per contactum ipsius actionis ad rem in quam agitur; unde nec ex imperio alicuius regis vel domini ligatur aliquis nisi imperium attingat ipsum cui imperatur; attingit autem eum per scientiam. Unde nullus ligatur per praeceptum aliquod nisi mediante scientia illius praecepti, et ideo ille qui non est capax notitiae praecepti non ligatur praecepto; nec aliquis ignorans praeceptum dicitur esse ligatus ad praeceptum faciendum nisi quatenus tenetur scire praeceptum; si autem non teneatur scire nec sciat, nullo modo ex praecepto ligatur: sicut igitur in corporalibus agens corporale non agit nisi per contactum, ita in spiritualibus praeceptum non ligat nisi per scientiam. Et ideo sicut est eadem vis qua tactus agit et qua virtus agentis agit, cum tactus non agat nisi per virtutem agentis nec virtus agentis nisi mediante tactu, ita etiam eadem vis est qua praeceptum ligat et qua scientia ligat, cum scientia non liget nisi per virtutem praecepti nec praeceptum nisi per scientiam. Unde cum conscientia nihil aliud sit quam applicatio notitiae ad actum, constat quod conscientia ligare dicitur in vi praecepti divini.
Similarly, too, where the will is concerned, the relation between the command of a ruler and the imposition of the kind of obligation by which the will can be bound is like the relation between physical action and the binding of physical things through the necessity of coercion. However, the action of a physical agent never imposes necessity on another thing except by the contact of its action with the object on which it is acting. So, no one is bound by the command of a king or lord unless the command reaches him who is commanded; and it reaches him through knowledge of it. Hence, no one is bound by a precept except through his knowledge of the precept. Therefore, one who is not capable of the knowledge of a precept is not bound by the precept. Nor is one who is ignorant of a precept bound to carry out that precept except in so far as he is required to know it. If, however, he is not required to know it, and does not know it, he is in no way bound by the precept. Thus, as in physical things the physical agent acts only by means of contact,1 so in spiritual things a precept binds only by means of knowledge. Therefore, just as it is the same power by which touch acts and by which the power of the agent acts, since touch acts only by the power of the agent and the power of the agent acts only through the mediation of touch, so it is the same power by which the precept binds and by which knowledge binds, since the knowledge binds only through the power of the precept, and the precept only through the knowledge. Consequently, since conscience is nothing else but the application of knowledge to an act, it is obvious that conscience is said to bind by the power of a divine precept.
QDeVer.Q17.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod homo non facit sibi legem sed per actum suae cognitionis qua legem ab alio factam cognoscit ligatur ad legem implendam.
Reply Obj. 1: Man does not make the law for himself, but through the act of his knowledge, by which he knows a law made by someone else, he is bound to fulfill the law.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod consilium dupliciter dicitur: quandoque enim consilium nihil est aliud quam actus rationis inquirentis de agendis; et hoc consilium hoc modo se habet ad electionem sicut syllogismus vel quaestio ad conclusionem, ut patet per Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum. Hoc autem modo acceptum consilium non dividitur contra praeceptum quia de his quae sunt in praecepto etiam consiliamur in hunc modum; unde ex tali consilio contingit aliquem obligari. Sic autem dictum consilium invenitur in conscientia quantum ad unum modum applicationis cum scilicet inquiritur de agendo. Alio modo dicitur consilium persuasio vel inductio ad aliquid agendum non habens vim coactivam; et sic consilium contra praeceptum dividitur, cuiusmodi sunt amicabiles exhortationes; et ex isto etiam consilio aliquando etiam conscientia procedit: applicatur enim aliquando scientia huius consilii ad particularem actum. Sed cum conscientia non liget nisi ex virtute eius quod in conscientia habetur, conscientia quae ex consilio sequitur, non alio modo potest obligare quam ipsum consilium ex quo aliquis obligatur ut non contemnat sed non ut impleat.
Reply Obj. 2: "Counsel" has two meanings. Sometimes, counsel is nothing other than the action of reason inquiring about things to be done. In this sense, the relation of counsel to election is the same as that of a syllogism or question to a conclusion, as is clear from the Philosopher.1 Taken in this sense, counsel is not opposed to precept, for we take counsel in this way about matters of precept. Hence, obligation can arise from such counsel. It is in this sense that counsel is found in conscience in so far as it is applied to one function of conscience, when, namely, it makes an investigation into some action. In the other sense, counsel is called persuasion or inducement to do something when it does not have compelling force. In this sense, counsel is opposed to precept. Friendly exhortations are of this sort, and, sometimes, conscience proceeds from that type of counsel. For the knowledge of this counsel is sometimes applied to a particular act. But, since conscience does not bind except in virtue of that which is in conscience, conscience which follows from counsel cannot bind in any other way than the counsel itself. Consequently, one is bound not to despise it, but he is not obliged to follow it.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis homo se ipso non sit superior, tamen ille de cuius praecepto scientiam habet eo superior est; et sic ex sua conscientia ligatur.
Reply Obj. 3: Although man is not higher than himself, the one whose precept he knows is higher than man. This is how he is bound by his conscience.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod tunc conscientia erronea non sufficit ad absolvendum quando in ipso errore peccat, ut quando errat circa ea quae scire tenetur; si autem esset error circa ea quae quis non tenetur scire, ex conscientia sua absolvitur, sicut patet in eo qui ex ignorantia facti peccat, ut cum quis accedit ad alienam uxorem quam credit suam.
Reply Obj. 4: When a man sins in making the error itself, a false conscience is not enough to excuse him. This is the case when he makes a mistake about things which he is required to know. However, if the error is about things which he is not required to know, he is excused by his conscience, as is clear when one sins from ignorance of a fact, as when one approaches another’s wife, whom he thinks is his own.
QDeVer.Q17.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether a false conscience can bindUtrum conscientia erronea liget
Quarto quaeritur utrum conscientia erronea liget.
Fourth, it is asked whether a false conscience can bind?1
QDeVer.Q17.A4
Et videtur quod non, quia, ut dicit Augustinus, peccatum est dictum vel factum vel concupitum contra legem Dei; ergo nihil ligat ad peccatum nisi lex Dei; sed conscientia erronea non est secundum legem Dei; ergo non obligat ad peccatum.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for Augustine says1 that sin is a word, deed, or desire contrary to the law of God. Therefore, nothing binds under pain of sin except God’s law. But a false conscience is not in accordance with God’s law. Therefore, it does not bind under pain of sin.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg1
Praeterea, Rom. 13:1 super illud omnis anima potestatibus etc., dicit Glossa Augustini quod inferiori potestati non est oboediendum contra praeceptum superioris, sicut non est oboediendum proconsuli si contrarium imperator praecipiat; sed conscientia est inferior ipso Deo; cum igitur conscientia praecipit contraria praeceptis Dei, praeceptum conscientiae errantis nullo modo obligare videtur.
Obj. 2: On Romans (13:1), let every soul be subject to higher powers, Augustine says1 that we should not obey a lower power contrary to the commandment of a higher power, just as we should not obey the proconsul if his order is contrary to that of the emperor. But a false conscience is inferior to God. Therefore, when conscience gives orders contrary to the commands of God, the command of a mistaken conscience seems to impose no obligation whatever.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Ambrosium peccatum est transgressio legis divinae et caelestium inoboedientia mandatorum; ergo quicumque deviat ab oboedientia legis divinae peccat; sed conscientia erronea facit deviare ab oboedientia potestatis divinae, quando scilicet aliquis habet conscientiam faciendi illud quod est lege divina prohibitum; ergo conscientia erronea magis inducit in peccatum observata quam liget in peccatum si non observetur.
Obj. 3: According to Ambrose,1 sin is a transgression of the divine law and disobedience to the heavenly commands. Therefore, whoever disobeys the divine law sins. But a false conscience makes a man disobey the divine power when, for instance, his conscience tells him to do something which is forbidden by the divine law. Therefore, a false conscience leads one into sin if he follows it, rather than binds him under pain of sin if he does not follow it.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg3
Praeterea, secundum iura si aliquis habet conscientiam quod uxor sua attineat sibi in aliquo gradu prohibito, et conscientia illa sit probabilis, tunc debet eam sequi etiam contra praeceptum Ecclesiae, etiam si excommunicatio addatur; si autem non sit probabilis conscientia non ligatur ad hoc quod eam impleat, sed debet magis Ecclesiae oboedire; sed conscientia erronea, praecipue de per se malis, nullo modo est probabilis; ergo talis conscientia non ligat.
Obj. 4: According to the law,1 if a man’s conscience tells him that he and his wife are related within the forbidden degrees of kindred, and that conscience is probable, then he must follow it against a precept of the Church, even if an excommunication is attached to the precept. However, if his conscience is not probable, he is not bound to follow it, but should obey the Church. But a false conscience, especially about things which are intrinsically evil, has no probability at all. Therefore, such a conscience does not bind.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg4
Praeterea, Deus est misericordior quam aliquis dominus temporalis; sed dominus temporalis non imputat homini ad peccatum illud quod ex errore committitur; ergo multo minus per conscientiam errantem aliquis penes Deum obligatur ad peccatum.
Obj. 5: God is more merciful than a temporal lord. But a temporal lord does not accuse a man of sin in something which he did by mistake. Therefore, in God’s sight a man is much less obliged under pain of sin by a mistaken conscience.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg5
Sed dicebat quod conscientia erronea ligat circa indifferentia non autem circa ea quae sunt per se mala.
Obj. 6: It was said that a false conscience binds with reference to indifferent things, but not with reference to things which are intrinsically evil.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg6
Sed contra, ideo in illis quae sunt per se mala conscientia errans dicitur non ligare quia dictamen naturalis rationis est in contrarium; sed similiter etiam naturalis ratio dictet contrarium conscientiae erroneae quae circa indifferentia errat; ergo similiter ista non ligat.
On the contrary, a mistaken conscience is said not to bind when dealing with things which are intrinsically evil because the dictate of natural reason opposes it. But natural reason in like manner opposes the false conscience which is mistaken about indifferent things. Therefore, that, too, does not bind.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.sc
Praeterea, opus indifferens se habet ad utrumlibet; sed quod est ad utrumlibet non est necessarium fieri vel non fieri; ergo ad opera indifferentia aliquis non obligatur ex necessitate per conscientiam.
Obj. 7: An indifferent action may be accepted or rejected. But there is no necessary obligation1 to do or omit an action which may be accepted or rejected. Therefore, conscience imposes no necessary obligation to indifferent actions.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg7
Praeterea, si aliquis ex erronea conscientia contra legem Dei faciat, non excusatur a peccato; si igitur ille etiam qui contra conscientiam sic errantem ageret peccaret, sequeretur quod sive ageret secundum conscientiam erroneam sive non ageret, peccatum incurreret; ergo esset perplexus ut peccatum evitare non posset; quod videtur impossibile quia nullus peccat in eo quod vitare non potest secundum Augustinum; ergo impossibile est quod conscientia taliter errans liget.
Obj. 8: If from a false conscience one acts contrary to the law of God, he is not excused from sin. Accordingly, if one who acted against his conscience, even when it was mistaken, were to sin, it would follow that, whether he acted according to his false conscience or not, he would sin. Therefore, he would be so perplexed1 that it would be impossible for him to avoid sin. But this seems impossible, because, according to Augustine:2 no one sins in that which he cannot avoid. Therefore, it is impossible for such a false conscience to bind.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg8
Praeterea, omne peccatum ad aliquod genus peccati reducitur; sed si alicui dictat conscientia quod fornicetur, abstinere a fornicatione non potest ad aliquod genus peccati reduci; ergo non peccaret sic contra conscientiam agens; ergo conscientia talis non ligat.
Obj. 9: Every sin belongs to some genus of sin. But, if conscience tells one that he should fornicate, to abstain from fornication cannot be classified in any genus of sin. Therefore, he would not sin in thus acting contrary to his conscience. Therefore, such a conscience does not bind.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg9
Sed contra est quod dicitur Rom. 14:23 omne quod non est ex fide peccatum est, Glossa id est secundum conscientiam peccatum est etiam si bonum sit in se: sed conscientia quae prohibet illud quod in se est bonum est conscientia erronea; ergo talis conscientia ligat.
On the contrary (1), on Romans 14:23, for all that is not of faith is sin, the Gloss says:1 that is, it is a sin in conscience, even if it is good in itself. But conscience which forbids that which is good in itself is false. Therefore, such a conscience binds.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.sc
Praeterea, observare legalia post tempus gratiae revelatae non erat indifferens sed per se malum: unde dicitur Gal. 5:2 si circumcidamini Christus nihil vobis proderit. Sed tamen conscientia de circumcisione servanda obligabat, unde ibidem subditur testificor autem omni circumcidenti se quoniam debitor est universae legis faciendae; ergo conscientia erronea ligat etiam in per se malis.
Furthermore (2), observance of the legal prescriptions of the Mosaic law in the new dispensation of grace was not indifferent but intrinsically evil. Hence, Galatians 5:2 says: if you be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. Nevertheless, conscience prescribing the observance of circumcision was binding. Hence, in the same Epistle we read: and I testify again to every man circumcising himself,1 that he is a debtor to do the whole law (Gal 5:3). Therefore, a false conscience binds in things intrinsically evil.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg10
Praeterea, peccatum principaliter in voluntate consistit; quicumque autem vult transgredi praeceptum divinum habet malam voluntatem; ergo peccat. Sed quicumque credit aliquid esse praeceptum et vult transgredi, habet voluntatem non servandi legem; ergo peccat. Qui autem habet erroneam conscientiam sive in his quae sunt per se mala sive in quibuscumque, credit id quod est contrarium suae conscientiae esse contra legem Dei; ergo si vult facere illud facere vult contra legem Dei et ita peccat; et ita conscientia quantumcumque erronea obligat ad peccatum.
Furthermore (3), sin is principally in the will. But whoever decides to transgress a divine commandment has an evil will. Therefore, he sins. Whoever believes that something is a command and decides to violate it wills to break the law. Therefore, he sins. Moreover, one who has a false conscience, whether in things intrinsically evil or in anything at all, believes that what is opposed to his conscience is contrary to the law of God. Therefore, if he decides to do that, he decides to act contrary to the law of God, and, so, he sins. Consequently, conscience, no matter how false it is, obliges under pain of sin.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg11
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum conscientia est lex intellectus nostri; sed facere contra legem est peccatum; ergo et facere contra conscientiam quomodocumque.
Furthermore (4), according to Damascene:1 conscience is the law of our understanding. But to act contrary to a law is a sin. Therefore, it is also a sin to act against conscience in any way.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg12
Praeterea, aliquis ex praecepto ligatur; sed hoc quod conscientia dictat, hoc factum est praeceptum; ergo quantumcumque conscientia sit erronea ligat.
Furthermore (5), one is bound by a precept. But that which conscience dictates becomes a precept. Therefore, conscience binds, no matter how false it may be.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc diversae sunt opiniones. Quidam enim dicunt quod conscientia potest errare vel in his quae sunt per se mala vel in indifferentibus. Conscientia igitur errans in his quae sunt per se mala non ligat, in indifferentibus autem ligat. Sed qui hoc dicunt non videntur intelligere quid sit conscientiam ligare. Secundum hoc enim ligare conscientia dicitur quod aliquis nisi conscientiam impleat peccatum incurrit, non autem hoc modo quod aliquis implens recte faciat, alias enim consilium obligare diceretur: implens enim consilium recte agit. Sed tamen ad consilia dicimur non ligari quia qui consilium praeterit non peccat; ad praecepta autem ligari dicimur quia non servantes praecepta peccata incurrimus. Non igitur propter hoc conscientia dicitur ad aliquid faciendum ligare quod si illud fiat, ex tali conscientia bonum sit sed quia si non fiat peccatum incurritur. Non videtur autem possibile quod aliquis peccatum evadat si conscientia quantumcumque errans dictet aliquid esse praeceptum Dei, sive sit indifferens sive etiam per se malum, si contrarium tali conscientia manente agere disponat: quantum enim in se est, ex hoc ipso habet voluntatem legem Dei non observandi, unde mortaliter peccat. Quamvis igitur talis conscientia quae est erronea deponi possit, nihilominus tamen dum manet obligativa est, quia transgressor ipsius peccatum de necessitate incurrit. Diversimode tamen recta conscientia et erronea ligat: recta quidem ligat simpliciter et per se, erronea autem secundum quid et per accidens.
I answer that there are different opinions on this matter. For some say1 that conscience can be mistaken both in things which are intrinsically evil and also with regard to indifferent things. Furthermore, a mistaken conscience does not bind in things which are intrinsically evil, but does bind with regard to indifferent things. But those who say this do not seem to understand in what sense conscience imposes an obligation. For conscience is said to bind in so far as one sins if he does not follow his conscience, but not in the sense that he acts correctly if he does follow it. Otherwise, a counsel would be called obligatory, for one who fulfills a counsel acts correctly. Still, we do not say that we are bound to counsels, since one who neglects what is of counsel does not sin. But we say that we are bound to precepts because, if we do not keep them, we commit sin. Therefore, conscience is not said to bind in the sense that what one does according to such a conscience will be good, but in the sense that in not following it he will sin. Moreover, it does not seem possible for a man to avoid sin if his conscience, no matter how mistaken, declares that something which is indifferent or intrinsically evil is a command of God, and with such a conscience he decides to do the opposite. For, as far as he can, he has by this very fact decided not to observe the law of God. Consequently, he sins mortally. Accordingly, although such a false conscience can be changed, nevertheless, as long as it remains, it is binding, since one who acts against it necessarily commits a sin. However, a correct conscience and a false conscience bind in different ways. The correct conscience binds absolutely and for an intrinsic reason; the false binds in a qualified way and for an extrinsic reason.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.co
Dico autem rectam ligare simpliciter quia ligat absolute et in omnem eventum: si enim aliquis conscientiam habeat de vitando adulterio, istam conscientiam sine peccato non potest deponere quia in hoc ipso quod eam deponeret errando, graviter peccaret; ea autem manente non potest praeteriri in actu sine peccato, unde absolute ligat et in omnem eventum. Sed conscientia erronea non ligat nisi secundum quid quia sub conditione: ille enim cui dictat conscientia quod teneatur ad fornicandum non est obligatus ut fornicationem sine peccato dimittere non possit nisi sub hac conditione, si talis conscientia duret; haec autem conditio removeri potest et absque peccato: unde talis conscientia non obligat in omnem eventum, potest enim aliquid contingere, scilicet depositio conscientiae, quo contingente aliquis ulterius non ligatur. Quod autem sub conditione tantum est, secundum quid esse dicitur. Dico etiam quod conscientia recta per se ligat, erronea autem per accidens: quod ex hoc patet. Qui enim (unum) vult vel amat propter alterum, illud quidem propter quod amat reliquum per se amat, quod vero propter alterum amat quasi per accidens: sicut qui vinum amat propter dulce, amat dulce per se vinum autem per accidens. Ille autem qui conscientiam erroneam habet credens eam esse rectam—alias non erraret—inhaeret conscientiae erroneae propter rectitudinem quam in ea credit, inhaeret quidem per se loquendo rectae conscientiae sed erroneae quasi per accidens, in quantum hanc conscientiam quam credit esse rectam contingit esse erroneam. Et exinde est quod per se loquendo ligatur a conscientia recta, per accidens autem ab erronea. Et haec solutio potest accipi ex verbis Philosophi in 7 Ethicorum ubi quasi eandem quaestionem quaerit, utrum scilicet dicendus sit incontinens qui abscedit a ratione recta solum vel qui abscedit etiam a falsa; et solvit quod incontinens per se recedit a ratione recta, per accidens autem a falsa, et ab una quidem simpliciter ab alia autem secundum quid, quia quod per se est simpliciter est, quod autem per accidens secundum quid.
I say that a correct conscience binds absolutely because it binds without qualification and in every circumstance. For, if one’s conscience tells him to avoid adultery, he cannot change that conscience without sin, since he would commit a serious sin in the very error of changing such a conscience. Moreover, as long as it remains, it cannot actually be set aside without sin. Thus, it binds absolutely and in every event. But a false conscience binds only in a qualified way, since it binds conditionally. For one whose conscience tells him he must fornicate is not obliged in such a way that he cannot omit the fornication without sin except on condition that such a conscience remains. But this situation can be changed, and without sin. Hence, such a conscience does not oblige in every event. For something can happen, namely, a change of conscience, and, when this takes place, one is no longer bound. That which is only conditional is said to be qualified. I also say that a correct conscience binds for an intrinsic reason, and a false conscience binds for an extrinsic reason. This is clear from the following. For one who wishes or desires something because of something else desires that because of which he desires the others for an intrinsic reason, and the other for an extrinsic reason, as it were. Thus, one who loves wine because of its sweetness loves sweetness for an intrinsic reason, and wine for an extrinsic reason. But one who has a false conscience and believes that it is correct (otherwise, he would not be mistaken), clings to his false conscience because of the correctness he believes is there, and, strictly speaking, clings to a correct conscience, but one which is false accidentally, as it were, in so far as this conscience, which he believes to be correct, happens to be false.1 It is for this reason that, strictly speaking, he is bound by a correct conscience, but accidentally by a false conscience. We can find this solution from what the philosopher says2 when he asks almost the same question, that is, whether one is guilty of excess only if he departs from right reason, or also if he departs from a mistaken reason. His solution is that one who departs from right reason goes to excess essentially, and one who departs from mistaken reason goes to excess accidentally. And a man departs absolutely from the former and with some qualification from the latter, for what is essential is absolute, and what is accidental is qualified.
QDeVer.Q17.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, quamvis id quod dictat erronea conscientia non sit consonum legi Dei tamen accipitur ab errante ut ipsa lex Dei, et ideo per se loquendo si ab hoc recedat recedit a lege Dei quamvis per accidens sit quod a lege Dei non recedat.
Reply Obj. 1: Although that which a false conscience dictates is out of harmony with the law of God, the one who is mistaken considers it the law of God. Therefore, taking the thing in itself, if he departs from this, he departs from the law of God, although it would be accidental that he does not depart from the law of God.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit quando superioris et inferioris sunt distincta praecepta et utrumque per se distinctim pervenit ad eum qui praecepto obligatur; quod hic non contingit quia conscientiae dictamen nihil aliud est quam perventio praecepti Dei ad eum qui conscientiam habet, ut ex dictis patet. Esset autem simile in exemplo proposito si praeceptum imperatoris numquam ad aliquem pervenire posset nisi mediante proconsule, et proconsul quod praecipit non praeciperet nisi quasi recitans imperatoris praeceptum: tunc enim idem esset contemnere praeceptum imperatoris et proconsulis sive proconsul verum diceret sive mentiretur.
Reply Obj. 2: The argument proceeds correctly when there are distinct commands from higher and lower sources, and both, as essentially distinct, reach the one who is obliged by the command. But this is not the situation here, since the dictate of conscience is nothing other than the delivery of a divine command to him who has the conscience, as is clear from what we have said.1 In the proposed example the cases would be similar if the command of the emperor could never reach a man except through the proconsul, and the proconsul would not order anything except in so far as he repeated the emperor’s commands. Then, it would be the same thing to despise the command of the emperor and the command of the proconsul, whether the latter spoke the truth or lied.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod conscientia erronea errans in his quae sunt per se mala, dictat contraria legi Dei, sed tamen illa quae dictat dicit esse legem Dei, et ideo transgressor illius conscientiae efficitur quasi transgressor legis Dei, quamvis etiam conscientiam sequens et eam opere implens contra legem Dei faciens mortaliter peccet, quia in ipso errore peccatum erat cum contingeret per ignorantiam eius quod scire debebat.
Reply Obj. 3: A false conscience which is mistaken in things which are intrinsically evil commands something which is contrary to the law of God. Nevertheless, it says that what it commands is the law of God. Accordingly, one who acts against such a conscience becomes a kind of transgressor of the law of God, although one who follows such a conscience and acts according to it acts against the law of God and sins mortally. For there was sin in the error itself, since it happened because of ignorance of that which one should have known.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quando conscientia non est probabilis tunc debet eam deponere; sed tamen dum manet si contra eam faciat mortaliter peccat. Unde per hoc non probatur quod conscientia erronea non liget dum manet sed solum quod non ligat simpliciter et in omnem eventum.
Reply Obj. 4: When a conscience is not probable, it should be changed. But, as long as such a conscience remains, one sins mortally if he acts against it. Hence, this does not prove that a false conscience does not bind as long as it remains, but that it does not bind absolutely and in every event.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ex illo argumento non concluditur quod conscientia erronea non liget ad peccatum si non impleatur sed quod si impleatur excusat a peccato, unde non est ad propositum; concludit autem verum quando ipse error non est peccatum utpote cum contingit ex ignorantia facti; si autem ex ignorantia iuris sic non concludit quia ipsa ignorantia peccatum est: sic enim etiam apud saecularem iudicem non excusatur qui ignorantiam legis quam scire debet allegat.
Reply Obj. 5: We do not conclude from that argument that a false conscience does not bind under pain of sin if it is not followed, but that, if it is followed, it excuses from sin. Consequently, the argument is not to the point. When the error itself is not a sin, the conclusion is true, as when the error is due to ignorance of some fact. But, if it is ignorance of a law,1 the conclusion is wrong because the ignorance itself is a sin. For before a civil judge, also, one who thus appeals to ignorance of a law which he should know is not excused.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod licet in ratione naturali sit unde possit procedi ad contrarium eius quod erronea conscientia dictat, sive sit error circa indifferentia sive circa per se mala, tamen actu naturalis ratio non dictat; si enim dictaret contrarium non erraret conscientia.
Reply Obj. 6: Although in natural reason there is a basis for proceeding to the opposite of that which a false conscience dictates, whether the mistake is about indifferent things or things intrinsically evil, natural reason does not actually dictate the opposite. For, if it did dictate the opposite, conscience would not be mistaken.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod quamvis opus indifferens quantum in se est ad utrum libet se habeat, tamen huic qui aestimat hoc opus cadere sub praecepto efficitur non indifferens propter suam aestimationem.
Reply Obj. 7: Although an indifferent action, in so far as the act itself is concerned, can be accepted or rejected, still, when one thinks that such an action has been commanded, it loses its indifference because of his judgment.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod ille qui habet conscientiam faciendi fornicationem non est simpliciter perplexus quia potest aliquid facere quo facto non incidet in peccatum, scilicet conscientiam erroneam deponere; sed est perplexus secundum quid, scilicet conscientia erronea manente, et hoc non est inconveniens ut aliquo supposito homo peccatum evitare non possit; sicut supposita intentione inanis gloriae, ille qui tenetur eleemosynam dare peccatum evitare non potest: si enim dat ex tali intentione peccat, si vero non dat transgressor est.
Reply Obj. 8: One whose conscience tells him to commit fornication is not completely perplexed, because he can do something by which he can avoid sin, namely, change the false conscience. But he is perplexed to some degree, that is, as long as the false conscience remains. And there is no difficulty in saying that, if some condition is presupposed, it is impossible for a man to avoid sin; just as, if we presuppose the intention of vainglory, one who is required to give alms cannot avoid sin. For, if he gives alms, because of such an intention, he sins; but, if he does not give alms, he violates the law.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod quando conscientia erronea dictat aliquid faciendum dictat illud sub aliqua ratione boni vel quasi opus iustitiae vel quasi temperantiae et sic de aliis; et ideo transgressor incurrit in vitium contrarium illi virtuti sub cuius specie conscientia illud dictat; vel si dictat illud sub specie divini praecepti vel alicuius praelati tantum incurret peccatum inoboedientiae conscientiam transgrediens.
Reply Obj. 9: When a false conscience says that something must be done, it commands this under some aspect of good, either as a work of justice, or temperance, and so forth. Therefore, one who acts against such a conscience falls into the vice opposed to the virtue to which his conscience thinks it belongs when commanding it. Or, if such a conscience orders something under the guise of a command of God, or only of some superior, he commits the sin of disobedience by going against it.
QDeVer.Q17.A4.ad9
A. 5Whether conscience in indifferent matters can bind more than the command of a superior, or lessUtrum conscientia erronea in indifferentibus plus liget quam praeceptum praelati, vel minus
Quinto quaeritur utrum conscientia erronea in indifferentibus plus liget quam praeceptum praelati vel minus.
Fifth, it is asked whether conscience in indifferent matters can bind more than the command of a superior, or less?1
QDeVer.Q17.A5
Et videtur quod minus: subditus enim religiosus vovit oboedire praelato suo; sed tenetur votum reddere ut in Psal. dicitur vovete et reddite; ergo videtur quod tenetur praelato oboedire contra conscientiam, et ita magis praelato quam conscientiae.
Obj. 1: It seems to bind less, for a religious subject vows obedience to his superior. But he is required to keep his vow, as is said in Psalm 76:11: vow ye, and pay [them] to the Lord your God. Therefore, one seems to be obliged to obey a superior against his own conscience, and, thus, one is more obliged to obey a superior than conscience.
QDeVer.Q17.A5.arg1
Praeterea, praelato semper est oboediendum in his quae non sunt contra Deum; sed indifferentia non sunt contra Deum; ergo in his tenetur oboedire praelato, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: A superior must always be obeyed in things which are not against God’s will. But indifferent things are not against God’s will. Therefore, one is obliged to obey a superior in these matters. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q17.A5.arg2
Praeterea, potestati superiori magis est oboediendum quam inferiori, ut habetur in Glossa Rom. 13:2; sed anima praelati est superior quam anima subditi; ergo magis ligatur subditus ex imperio praelati quam ex conscientia propria.
Obj. 3: The higher power should be more obeyed than the lower power, as the Gloss says.1 But the soul of a prelate is higher than the soul of a subject. Therefore, the subject is bound more by the command of the superior than by his own conscience.
QDeVer.Q17.A5.arg3
Praeterea, subditus non debet iudicare de praecepto praelati sed magis praelatus de actibus subditi: iudicaret autem subditus de praelati praecepto si propter suam conscientiam ab eius praecepto recederet; ergo quantumcumque conscientia contrarium dictet in indifferentibus magis est praelati praecepto standum.
Obj. 4: A subject should not pass judgment on the command of a superior, but the superior should judge the acts of the subject. But the subject would judge the command of the superior if he refused the command because of his own conscience. Therefore, no matter what conscience dictates in indifferent matters, the command of the superior should prevail.
QDeVer.Q17.A5.arg4
Sed contra, vinculum spirituale fortius est quam corporale et intrinsecum quam extrinsecum; sed conscientia est vinculum spirituale intrinsecum, praelatio autem est vinculum extrinsecum et corporale ut videtur, quia secundum temporalem dispensationem omnis praelatio agitur; unde cum ad aeternitatem ventum fuerit evacuabitur ut habetur ex Glossa 1 Cor. 15:24; ergo videtur quod magis est oboediendum conscientiae quam praelato.
On the contrary, a spiritual bond is stronger than a physical bond, and an intrinsic bond stronger than an extrinsic bond. But conscience is an intrinsic spiritual bond, whereas the office of the superior is physical and extrinsic, as it seems, because all his authority is based on a dispensation which is limited to time. Hence, when we reach eternity, it will cease, as the Gloss indicates.1 Therefore, it seems that one should obey his conscience rather than a superior.
QDeVer.Q17.A5.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod huius quaestionis solutio satis ex his quae dicta sunt potest apparere. Dictum est enim supra quod conscientia non ligat nisi in vi praecepti divini vel secundum legem scriptam vel secundum legem naturae inditi; comparare igitur ligamen conscientiae ad ligamen quod est ex praecepto praelati nihil est aliud quam comparare ligamen praecepti divini ad ligamen praecepti praelati; unde cum praeceptum divinum obliget contra praeceptum praelati et magis obliget quam praeceptum praelati, etiam conscientiae ligamen erit maius quam ligamen praecepti praelati, et conscientia ligabit etiam praecepto praelati in contrarium existente.
I answer that the answer to this question is clear enough from what has been said. For it has been mentioned above1 that conscience binds only in virtue of a divine command, either in written law or in the law inherent in our nature. Therefore, to compare the bond of conscience with the bond resulting from the command of a superior is nothing else than to compare the bond of a divine command with the bond of a superior’s command. Consequently, since the bond of a divine command binds against a command of a superior, and is more binding than the command of a superior, the bond of conscience is also greater than that of the command of a superior. And conscience will bind even when there exists a command of a superior to the contrary.
QDeVer.Q17.A5.co
Tamen hoc diversimode se habet in conscientia recta et erronea: conscientia enim recta simpliciter et perfecte contra praeceptum praelati obligat, simpliciter quidem quia eius obligatio auferri non potest cum talis conscientia sine peccato deponi non possit; perfecte autem quia conscientia recta non solum hoc modo ligat ut ille qui eam non sequitur peccatum incurrat sed etiam ut ille qui eam sequitur sit immunis a peccato quantumcumque praeceptum praelati sit in contrarium. Sed conscientia erronea ligat contra praeceptum praelati etiam in indifferentibus secundum quid et imperfecte: secundum quid quidem quia non obligat in omnem eventum sed sub conditione suae durationis, potest enim aliquis et debet talem conscientiam deponere; imperfecte autem quia ligat quantum ad hoc quod ille qui eam non sequitur peccatum incurrit, non autem quantum ad hoc quod ille qui eam sequitur peccatum evitet cum praeceptum praelati est in contrarium, si tamen ad illud indifferens praeceptum praelati obliget: in tali enim casu peccat, sive non faciat quia contra conscientiam agit, sive faciat quia praelato inoboediens est; magis autem peccat si non faciat conscientia durante quod conscientia dictat cum plus liget quam praeceptum praelati.
Nevertheless, the situation is not the same in the case of a correct conscience and that of a false conscience. For a correct conscience binds absolutely and perfectly against the command of a superior. It binds absolutely, because one cannot be freed from its obligation, for such a conscience cannot be changed without sin. And it binds perfectly, because a correct conscience binds in the sense not only that one who follows it does not commit sin, but also that he is free from sin, no matter what command of a superior there is to the contrary. But a false conscience binds against the command of a superior even in indifferent matters with some qualification and imperfectly. It binds with some qualification, because it does not bind in every event, but on condition that it endures. For one can and should change such a conscience. It binds imperfectly, because it binds in the sense that the one who follows it does not commit a sin, but not in the sense that one who follows it avoids sin when there is a command of a superior to the contrary, and the command of the superior still binds to that indifferent thing. For in such a case he sins in not acting, because he acts against his conscience, and in acting, because he disobeys the superior. However, he sins more if he does not do what his conscience dictates, as long as that conscience remains, since it binds more than the precept of the superior.
QDeVer.Q17.A5
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod ille qui vovit oboedientiam tenetur oboedire in his ad quae bonum oboedientiae se extendit, nec ab ista obligatione absolvitur per errorem conscientiae; nec iterum a conscientiae absolvitur ligamine per istam obligationem et ita manet in eo duplex contraria obligatio, quarum una, scilicet quae est ex conscientia, est maior quia intensior, minor vero quia solubilior; alia vero e contrario: obligatio enim illa quae est ad praelatum solvi non potest sicut conscientia erronea potest deponi.
Reply Obj. 1: One who vows obedience must obey in those things to which the vow of obedience extends. He is not freed from that obligation by a mistake of conscience, nor, on the other hand, is he freed from the bond of conscience by that obligation. Thus, there remain in him two opposite obligations. One of these, conscience, is greater, because more intense, and less, because more easily removed; the other is just the opposite. For the obligation to obey the superior cannot be removed, whereas a false conscience can be changed.
QDeVer.Q17.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum (quod) quamvis opus illud per se sit indifferens tamen ex dictamine conscientiae fit non indifferens.
Reply Obj. 2: Although of itself the work is indifferent, it loses its indifference because of the dictate of conscience.
QDeVer.Q17.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis praelatus sit superior subdito tamen Deus sub cuius praecepti specie conscientia ligat est maior quam praelatus.
Reply Obj. 3: Although a superior is higher than a subject, God, in virtue of whose command conscience binds, is greater than the superior.
QDeVer.Q17.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod subditus non habet iudicare de praecepto praelati sed de impletione praecepti quae ad ipsum spectat; unusquisque enim tenetur actus suos examinare ad scientiam quam a Deo habet sive sit naturalis sive acquisita sive infusa: omnis enim homo debet secundum rationem agere.
Reply Obj. 4: The subject does not have the place to judge about the command of the superior, but only about its fulfillment, which is his concern. For each is bound to examine his actions according to the knowledge he has from God, whether natural, acquired, or infused. For every man should act according to reason.
QDeVer.Q17.A5.ad4
Q. 18On the knowledge of the first man in the state of innocenceDe cognitione primi hominis in statu innocentiae
Primo utrum homo in statu innocentiae cognoverit Deum per essentiam.
1. Whether man in the state of innocence knew God through his essence?
QDeVer.Q18
Secundo utrum homo in statu innocentiae Deum per creaturas viderit.
2. Whether man in the state of innocence saw God through creatures?
QDeVer.Q18
Tertio utrum Adam in statu innocentiae fidem de Deo habuerit.
3. Whether Adam in the state of innocence had faith about God?
QDeVer.Q18
Quarto utrum Adam in statu innocentiae habuerit omnium creaturarum notitiam.
4. Whether Adam in the state of innocence had knowledge of all creatures?
QDeVer.Q18
Quinto utrum Adam in statu innocentiae angelos per essentiam viderit.
5. Whether Adam in the state of innocence saw the angels through their essence?
QDeVer.Q18
Sexto utrum Adam in statu innocentiae errare sive decipi potuerit.
6. Whether Adam in the state of innocence could be mistaken or deceived?
QDeVer.Q18
Septimo utrum pueri qui ex Adam in statu innocentiae nascerentur plenam rerum omnium scientiam haberent sicut et Adam habuit.
7. Whether the children who were born of Adam in the state of innocence had full knowledge of all things, as Adam did?
QDeVer.Q18
Octavo utrum pueri mox nati in statu innocentiae usum rationis plenarie habuissent.
8. Whether in the state of innocence, children have the full use of reason immediately at birth?
QDeVer.Q18
A. 1Whether man in the state of innocence knew God through his essenceUtrum in statu illo cognoverit Deum per essentiam
Quaestio est de cognitione primi hominis in statu innocentiae. Et primo quaeritur utrum in statu illo cognoverit Deum per essentiam.
The question concerns the knowledge of the first man in the state of innocence, and first, it is asked whether man in that state knew God through his essence?1
QDeVer.Q18.A1
Et videtur quod sic: dicit enim Magister in 4 Sententiarum 1 dist. quod homo ante peccatum Deum sine medio vidit; sed videre Deum sine medio est videre per essentiam; ergo in statu innocentiae vidit Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 1: It seems that he did, for the Master says:1 before sin, man saw God independently of any medium. But to see God independently of any medium is to see God through his essence. Therefore in the state of innocence man saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg1
Sed dicebat quod Magister intelligit quod vidit Deum sine medio quoad nubilum culpae non autem sine medio creaturae.
Obj. 2: It was said1 that the Master means that man saw God without a medium as far as obscurity due to sin is concerned, but not that he saw God without using creatures as a medium.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg2
Sed contra est quod Magister ibidem dicit quod quia nos per medium Deum videmus oportet quod ex visibilibus creaturis in ipsum deveniamus; ergo videtur quod intelligat de medio creaturae; sed videre sine medio creaturae est videre per essentiam; ergo etc.
On the contrary, in that same place the Master says that,1 since we see God through a medium, we must reach him by means of visible creatures. Therefore, he seems to mean the use of creatures as a medium. But to see without the use of creatures as a medium is to see through the essence. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.sc
Praeterea, Phil. 4:7 dicitur pax Dei quae exsuperat omnem sensum, hoc—secundum quod intelligitur de pace quam Deus facit in beatis in patria—Glossa ibidem sic exponit omnem sensum, id est intellectum nostrum, non eorum qui semper vident faciem Patris: ex quo haberi potest quod pax sive gaudium beatorum excedit intellectum omnis illius qui gaudio illo non perfruitur; sed Adam in statu innocentiae gaudia beatorum vidit, unde dicit Gregorius in 4 Dialogorum homo peccando extra semet ipsum fusus iam illa caelestis patriae gaudia quae prius contemplari solebat videre non poterat; ergo Adam in illo statu gaudio caelestis patriae fruebatur.
Obj. 3: In Philippians 4:7 it is said: and the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding. But this means the peace which God gives the blessed in heaven. The Gloss explains1 it in this way: all understanding, that is, our understanding, not the understanding of those who always see the face of the Father. From this we see that the peace or joy of the blessed surpasses the understanding of all those who do not possess that joy. But Adam in his innocence saw the joys of the blessed. Hence, Gregory says:2 man, losing himself by sin, could not then see those joys of heaven which he was accustomed to contemplate before. Therefore, in that state Adam possessed the joy of heaven.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg3
Praeterea, Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit quod homo in statu illo Creatorem suum cognoscebat ea cognitione qua tunc per praesentiam contemplationis manifestius cernebatur; sed videre Deum per praesentiam contemplationis est videre ipsum per essentiam ut videtur; ergo Deum per essentiam in statu illo Adam vidit.
Obj. 4: Hugh of St. Victor says:1 in that state man knew his Creator with the knowledge with which he was then more clearly seen as present in contemplation. But to see God as present in contemplation would seem to be to see him through his essence. Therefore, in the state of innocence Adam saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg4
Praeterea, homo factus est ad videndum Deum: ad hoc enim Deus fecit rationalem creaturam ut beatitudinis eius particeps esset, quae in eius visione consistit ut habetur in 1 dist. 2 Sententiarum; si igitur Adam in statu innocentiae Deum per essentiam non videbat, hoc non erat nisi quia aliquod medium impediebat; non autem impediebat medium culpae, quia tunc ab ea immunis erat, nec etiam impediebat medium creaturae, quia Deus est intimior animae hominis quam quaelibet alia creatura; ergo Adam in statu innocentiae vidit Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 5: Man was made to see God. For God made rational creatures to participate in his beatitude. This consists in seeing him, as is shown in the Sentences.1 Therefore, if Adam in the state of innocence did not see God through his essence, this was only because some medium prevented him from doing so. However, the medium due to sin did not prevent him, for he was then free from sin. Nor did the use of creatures as a medium prevent him, for God is closer to the rational soul than any creature is.2 Therefore, in the state of innocence Adam saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg5
Praeterea, sicut affectiva hominis non perficitur nisi per summum bonum ita cognitiva nonnisi per summum verum, ut patet in libro De spiritu et anima; sed unicuique inest desiderium suae perfectionis; ergo Adam in primo statu desiderabat Deum per essentiam videre. Sed quicumque caret eo quod desiderat affligitur; si igitur Adam tunc Deum per essentiam non vidit affligebatur: hoc autem est falsum, quia afflictio cum sit poena, culpam praecedere non potest; ergo Deum per essentiam vidit.
Obj. 6: Just as the affective part of man is perfected only by the highest good, so the cognitive part is perfected only by the highest truth, as is clear from Spirit and Soul.1 But everyone has within him the desire of his perfection. Therefore, in his original state Adam desired to see God through his essence. But whoever is deprived of that which he desires suffers. Therefore, if Adam did not then see God through his essence, he suffered. However, this is false, because suffering, since it is a punishment, cannot precede sin. Therefore, he saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg6
Praeterea, anima hominis ita facta est ad Dei imaginem ut nulla interposita creatura ab ipsa prima veritate formetur ut dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima; sed imago manebat integra et pura in homine in statu innocentiae, igitur in ipsam summam veritatem ferebatur nullo mediante et ita Deum per essentiam videbat.
Obj. 7: The soul of man is so made to God’s image that it is formed by the first truth itself without the interposition of any creature, as is said in Spirit and Soul.1 But the image remained pure and whole in man in the state of innocence. Therefore, he was brought to the highest truth itself without any medium. Consequently, he saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg7
Praeterea, ad hoc quod aliquid intelligamus in actu nihil aliud requiritur nisi ut species fiat intelligibilis in actu per abstractionem a materia et a conditionibus materiae, quod pertinet ad intellectum agentem, et ut in intellectu recipiatur, quod pertinet ad intellectum possibilem. Sed essentia divina est per se intelligibilis, utpote omnino a materia separata; erat etiam animae ipsius hominis intima cum in omnibus per essentiam Deus esse dicatur: cum igitur nullum esset impedimentum in anima hominis in statu innocentiae videtur quod Deum per essentiam videbat.
Obj. 8: For us actually to understand something, all that is needed is the formation of actually intelligible species through abstraction from matter and the conditions of matter, which is the work of the agent intellect, and reception in our understanding, which is the work of the potential intellect. But the divine essence is of itself intelligible, inasmuch as it is completely separated from matter. It was also at the very center of man’s soul, since God is said1 to be in all things through his essence. Therefore, since in the state of innocence there would be no obstacle in the soul of man, it seems that he saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg8
Praeterea, cum anima Adae in statu innocentiae esset debito modo ordinata, non erat ratio superior minus perfecta circa suum obiectum quam inferior circa obiectum proprium; sed inferior ratio cuius est temporalia intendere, ipsa temporalia immediate videre poterat; ergo et ratio superior cuius est aeterna conspicere poterat immediate aeternam Dei essentiam videre.
Obj. 9: Since in the state of innocence Adam’s soul was properly ordered, higher reason was not less perfectly disposed toward its object than lower reason toward its proper object. But lower reason, whose task it is to give its attention to temporal things, could see those temporal things immediately. Therefore, higher reason,1 whose task it is to contemplate eternal things, could see immediately the eternal essence of God.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg9
Praeterea, illud quo aliquid fit sensibile in actu immediate a sensu visus cognoscitur, scilicet lux; ergo et illud quo fit aliquid actu intelligibile immediate ab intellectu hominis cognoscitur: sed non fit aliquid intelligibile actu ab aliquo nisi in quantum est actu, et ita cum solus Deus sit actus purus ipse est quo omnia intelligibilia fiunt; ergo intellectus hominis in primo statu Deum immediate videbat cum tunc nullum haberet impedimentum.
Obj. 10: That by which something is made actually sensible, namely, light, is known immediately by the sense of sight. Therefore, that by which something becomes actually intelligible is known immediately by man’s understanding. But a thing is made actually intelligible by another only in so far as that other is in act. So, since God alone is pure act, he himself is that by which all things become intelligible. Therefore, man’s understanding in the first state saw God immediately, since then it had no obstacle.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg10
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit quod homo in statu innocentiae beatam vitam habuit et omnium divitem; sed beatitudo vitae consistit in hoc quod Deus per essentiam videatur; ergo Deum per essentiam tunc vidit.
Obj. 11: Damascene says1 that in the state of innocence man had a life which was blessed and rich in all things. But life’s beatitude consists in seeing God through his essence. Therefore, he then saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg11
Praeterea, Damascenus idem dicit quod homo tunc reficiebatur fruitione dulcissimae contemplationis sicut alius angelus; sed angeli vident Deum per essentiam; ergo et Adam in statu illo Deum per essentiam vidit.
Obj. 12: Damascene says:1 man was then refreshed by the enjoyment of the sweetest contemplation, like another angel. But the angels see God through his essence. Therefore, in that state, Adam saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg12
Praeterea, natura hominis erat perfectior in statu innocentiae quam post statum peccati; sed aliquibus post statum peccati concessum est ut Deum per essentiam viderent adhuc in hac mortali vita existentibus, sicut de Paulo et Moyse Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram et in libro De videndo Deum; ergo multo fortius Adam in statu innocentiae Deum per essentiam vidit.
Obj. 13: Man’s nature was more perfect in the state of innocence than after the fall. But after the fall some were allowed to see God through his essence while they still lived in this mortal life, as Augustine says1 of Paul and Moses. Therefore, with much greater reason Adam in the state of innocence saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg13
Praeterea, Gen. 2:21 super illud immisit Dominus Deus soporem in Adam etc., dicit Glossa extasis recte intelligitur ad hoc immissa ut mens Adae particeps angelicae curiae et intrans in sanctuarium Dei novissima intelligeret, ex quo videtur quod sopor ille raptus quidam fuerit; sed illi qui rapiuntur Deum per essentiam vident; ergo et Adam per essentiam vidit.
Obj. 14: The Gloss on Genesis 2:21,1 then the Lord God cast a deep sleep upon Adam, says: the correct interpretation is that Adam was made to fall into the ecstasy so that his mind, becoming a part of the angelic court and entering the sanctuary of God, might understand the last things. From this it seems that that sleep was a kind of rapture. But those who are enraptured see God through his essence. Therefore, Adam, also, saw him through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg14
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum Adam non tantum in corporali paradiso fuit collocatus sed etiam in spirituali; spiritualis autem paradisus nihil est aliud quam beatitudo in visione Dei per essentiam consistens; ergo vidit Deum per essentiam.
Obj. 15: According to Damascene,1 Adam was placed not only in a corporeal but also in a spiritual paradise. But spiritual paradise is nothing other than beatitude, which consists in the sight of God through his essence. Therefore, he saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg15
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 14 De civitate Dei quod in statu innocentiae non aberat quicquam quod bona voluntas adipisceretur; sed bona voluntas hoc adipisci poterat ut Deum per essentiam videret; ergo hoc a primis parentibus non aberat, et ita Deum per essentiam videbant.
Obj. 16: Augustine says:1 in the state of innocence nothing was missing which a good will could acquire. But a good will could acquire the sight of God through his essence. Therefore, this was not missing in the first parents. Therefore, they saw God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg16
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit in 1 De Trinitate quod Dei visio per essentiam est tota merces sanctorum; sed Adam in statu innocentiae beatus non erat; ergo Deum per essentiam non vidit.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says1 that the sight of God through his essence is the whole reward of the saints. But in the state of innocence Adam was not one of the blessed. Therefore, he did not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.sc
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod Deus in statu viae potest quidem totus diligi sed non totus videri; videretur autem totus si per essentiam videretur cum eius essentia sit simplex; ergo cum Adam esset in statu viae Deum per essentiam videre non potuit.
Furthermore (2), Bernard says1 that in this life God can be loved entirely, but not seen entirely. But he would be seen entirely if he were seen through his essence, since his essence is simple. Therefore, while he was in this life Adam could not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg17
Praeterea, anima oppressa mole carnis distinctam rerum cognitionem amittit, unde Boetius dicit in libro De consolatione quod summam retinens singula perdit; sed in statu innocentiae anima hominis aliquatenus per corpus deprimebatur, licet non tantum sicut post peccatum; ergo retardabatur a visione essentiae divinae, ad quam requiritur perfectissima dispositio mentis.
Furthermore (3), when the soul is weighed down by the burden of the flesh,1 it loses distinct knowledge of things. Hence, Boethius says:2 retaining the sum total, it loses the individuals. But in the state of innocence man’s soul was weighed down to some extent by the body, although not as much as after sin. Therefore, he was withheld from sight of the divine essence, for which the mind must be most perfectly disposed.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg18
Praeterea, esse viatorem et comprehensorem simul soli Christo est proprium; sed Adam in statu innocentiae viator erat, quod patuit ex hoc quod peccare potuit; ergo non fuit comprehensor et ita Deum per essentiam non vidit.
Furthermore (4), it is proper to Christ alone to be wayfarer and possessor at the same time.1 But in the state of innocence Adam was a wayfarer, as is clear from the fact that he could sin. Hence, he was not a possessor, and so did not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.arg19
Responsio. Dicendum quod quidam dixerunt quod Deum per essentiam videre non solum contingit in patria sed etiam in via quamvis non ita perfecte in via sicut in patria; et secundum hoc homo in statu innocentiae mediam visionem habuit inter visionem beatorum et visionem hominum post peccatum, quia minus perfecte vidit quam beati perfectius autem quam homo post peccatum videre potuerit. Sed istud dictum est contrarium Scripturae testimoniis, quae concorditer in divina visione beatitudinem hominis ultimam ponunt, unde ex hoc ipso quod aliquis Deum per essentiam videt beatus est; et sic nullus adhuc in via ad beatitudinem existens, Deum per essentiam videre potuit, nec etiam ipse Adam in statu innocentiae, ut communis opinio habet. Cuius etiam veritas ratione ostendi potest.
I answer that some have said1 that there is sight of God through his essence not only in heaven but also in this life, although not as perfectly in this life as in heaven. According to this opinion, man in the state of innocence had a sight midway between the sight of the blessed and the sight of man after the fall. For he saw less perfectly than the blessed, but more perfectly than man can see after the fall. But this position is contrary to the testimony of Scripture,2 which consistently makes the sight of God man’s final beatitude. Hence, from the very fact that a man sees God through his essence he is blessed. Thus, as the common opinion maintains,3 no one still on the way to beatitude can see God through his essence, not even Adam in the state of innocence. And reason can show the truth of this.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.co
Cuiuslibet enim naturae est aliquod ultimum assignare in quo eius ultima perfectio consistit. Hominis autem in quantum homo est perfectio non consistit nisi in actu intellectus, ex quo habet quod homo sit; in operatione autem intellectus possunt differentes gradus distingui dupliciter: uno modo ex diversitate intelligibilium. Quanto enim quis excellentius intelligibile intelligit, tanto excellentior est eius intelligentia unde, ut dicitur in 10 Ethicorum, perfectissima operatio intellectus est intellectus bene dispositi ad optimum intelligibile, sicut et pulcherrima visio corporalis est visus bene dispositi ad pulcherrimum sub visu iacentium. Alio modo in operatione intellectus accipiuntur gradus ex modo intelligendi: possibile est enim unum et idem intelligibile a diversis diversimode intelligi, ab uno perfectius ab alio minus perfecte. Non est autem possibile ut ultimus terminus perfectionis humanae accipiatur secundum aliquem modum intelligendi quia in istis modis intelligendi possunt considerari infiniti gradus, quorum unus alio perfectius intelligit. Nec est aliquis ita perfecte intelligens quo non possit excogitari alium perfectius intelligere nisi Deus qui infinita limpiditate omnia intelligit. Unde oportet quod ultimus terminus humanae perfectionis sit in intelligendo aliquid perfectissimum intelligibile, quod est essentia divina. In hoc igitur unaquaeque rationalis creatura beata est quod essentiam Dei videt, non ex hoc quod ita limpide vel plus vel minus eam videt. Non igitur visio beati a visione viatoris distinguitur per hoc quod est perfectius et minus perfecte videre, sed per hoc quod est videre et non videre. Et ideo cum Adam fuerit adhuc in via ad beatitudinem Deum per essentiam non vidit.
For every nature has something ultimate in which its final perfection consists. Now, the perfection of man, in so far as he is man, consists only in the act of understanding, by which he is constituted man. However, in the activity of understanding different levels can be distinguished in two ways. In one they derive from the diversity of intelligible objects. For, as the intelligible object which a person understands is more noble, so the more noble is his intelligence. For this reason, the Ethics1 says that the most perfect activity of understanding is the activity of that understanding which is well ordered to the best intelligible thing, just as the most beautiful physical sight is that of the sight which is well ordered to the most beautiful object of sight. In the other way, levels in the activity of understanding derive from the manner of understanding. For it is possible for one and the same intelligible object to be understood differently by different minds, more perfectly by one, and less perfectly by another. However, it is not possible for the final limit of human perfection to be taken according to some manner of understanding, for among these modes of understanding one can perceive an infinite number of levels, one of which understands more perfectly than another. Nor is there any one who understands so perfectly that it is impossible to devise another who understands more perfectly, except God, who understands everything with infinite clarity. Hence, the final term of human perfection must lie in the understanding of some most perfect intelligible object, which is the divine essence. Accordingly, every rational creature finds its beatitude in this, that it sees the essence of God, and not in this, that it sees it with such a degree of clarity, or more or less. Consequently, the sight of the blessed is not distinguished from the sight of those in this life because the former see more perfectly and the latter less perfectly, but because the former see and the latter do not see. Therefore, since Adam was still on the way to beatitude, he did not see God through his essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod in aliqua visione triplex medium considerari potest: unum est medium sub quo videtur, aliud quo videtur—quod est species rei visae,—aliud a quo accipitur cognitio rei visae; sicut in visione corporali medium sub quo videtur est lumen quo aliquid fit actu visibile et visus perficitur ad videndum, medium vero quo videtur est ipsa species rei sensibilis in oculo existens quae sicut forma videntis in quantum est videns principium est visivae operationis, medium autem a quo accipitur cognitio rei visae est sicut speculum a quo interdum species alicuius visibilis, ut puta lapidis, fit in oculo non immediate ab ipso lapide. Et haec tria etiam in visione intellectuali inveniuntur, ut lumini corporali respondeat lumen intellectus agentis quasi medium sub quo intellectus videt, speciei vero visibili species intelligibilis qua intellectus possibilis fit actu intelligens, medio vero a quo accipitur visi cognitio sicut speculo comparatur effectus a quo in cognitionem causae devenimus, ita enim similitudo causae nostro intellectui imprimitur non immediate ex causa sed ex effectu in quo similitudo causae resplendet: unde huiusmodi cognitio dicitur specularis propter similitudinem quam habet ad visionem quae fit per speculum. Homo igitur in statu post peccatum ad cognoscendum Deum indiget medio quod est quasi speculum in quo resultat ipsius Dei similitudo, oportet enim ut per ea quae facta sunt in invisibilia eius deveniamus ut dicitur Rom. 1:20. Hoc autem medio non indigebat homo in statu innocentiae; indigebat autem medio quod est quasi species rei visae quia per aliquod spirituale lumen menti hominis influxum divinitus, quod erat quasi similitudo expressa lucis increatae, Deum videbat. Sed hoc medio non indigebit in patria quia ipsam Dei essentiam per se ipsam videbit non per aliquam eius similitudinem vel intelligibilem vel sensibilem, cum nulla creata similitudo adeo perfecte Deum possit repraesentare ut per eam videns ipsam essentiam Dei cognoscere aliquis possit. Indigebit tamen lumine gloriae in patria, quod erit quasi medium sub quo videtur secundum illud Psal. in lumine tuo videbimus lumen, eo quod ista visio nulli creaturae est naturalis sed soli Deo; unde nulla creatura in eam ex sua natura potest pertingere, sed ad eam consequendam oportet quod illustretur lumine divinitus emisso. Secunda autem visio, quae est per medium quod est species, naturalis est angelo sed est supra naturam hominis, unde ad eam indiget lumine gratiae. Tertia vero est competens naturae hominis et ideo ea sola sibi relinquitur post peccatum. Et ideo patet quod visio qua homo Deum in statu innocentiae vidit media fuit inter visionem qua nunc videmus et visionem beatorum. Patet igitur quod homo post peccatum triplici medio indiget ad videndum Deum, scilicet ipsa creatura ex qua in divinam cognitionem ascendit, et similitudine ipsius Dei quam ex creatura accipit, et lumine quo perficitur ad hoc ut in Deum dirigatur sive sit lumen naturae ut intellectus agentis sive gratiae ut lumen fidei vel sapientiae. In statu vero ante peccatum indigebat duplici medio, scilicet medio quod est similitudo Dei, et quod est lumen elevans vel dirigens mentem. Beati autem uno tantum medio indigent, scilicet lumine gloriae elevante mentem. Ipse autem Deus se ipsum videt absque omni medio, ipse enimmet est lumen quo se ipsum videt.
Reply Obj. : In a given sight a threefold medium can be discerned. One is the medium under which it is seen; the second that by which it is seen, and this is the intentional likeness of the thing seen; the third is that from which one obtains knowledge of the thing seen. Thus, for instance, in bodily sight the medium under which a thing is seen is light, by which the thing becomes actually visible and the power of sight is given the perfection of seeing. The medium by which a thing is seen is the sensible species itself of the thing existing in the eye, which, as the form of the one seeing in so far as he is seeing, is the principle of the activity of sight. And the medium from which one receives knowledge of a thing seen is like a mirror, from which the eye at times receives the species of some visible thing, for example, a stone, and not from the stone itself. We find these three in intellectual sight, too. Thus, the light of the agent intellect corresponds to physical light as the medium under which our understanding sees. The intelligible species, by which the potential intellect is made actually to understand, corresponds to the visible species. And, finally, the effects from which we come to a knowledge of a cause correspond to the medium from which knowledge of the thing seen is obtained, as from a mirror.1 For the likeness of the cause is not imprinted on our understanding directly by the cause, but by the effect, in which a likeness of the cause shines forth. Consequently, this type of knowledge is called “mirrored” knowledge because of the likeness which it has to sight which takes place through a mirror. Therefore, to know God, man, as he is after the fall, needs a medium which is like a mirror, in which there arises a likeness of God himself. For we must reach the invisible things of him . . . by the things that are made, according to Romans 1:20. Man in the state of innocence, however, did not need this medium, but he did need a medium which is somewhat like the species of the thing seen, because he saw God through a spiritual light which was given to the human mind by God, and which was a kind of expressed likeness of the uncreated light. But he will not need this medium in heaven, because he will see the essence of God in itself and not through any intelligible or sensible likeness of it, since no created likeness can so perfectly represent God that one who sees through it can know the essence of God. Yet, he will need the light of glory, which will be a kind of medium under which God is seen, according to Psalm 36:9: in your light we shall see light.2 The reason for this is that this sight is not natural to any creature, but only to God. As a result, no creature can reach it by his own natural power, but to acquire it one must be enlightened by a divinely given light. The second sight, through a medium which is an intentional likeness, is natural to the angels, but above human nature. Accordingly, for it man needs the light of grace. The third sight is proper to human nature; hence, it alone remains in man after the fall. Therefore, it is clear that the sight by which man in the state of innocence saw God was midway between the sight which we now have and the sight of the blessed. Accordingly, it is clear that after the fall man needs a triple medium to see God: creatures themselves, from which he rises to knowledge of God; a likeness of God, which he gets from creatures; and a light from which he receives the perfection of being directed toward God. This light may be the light of nature, such as the light of the agent intellect, or the light of grace, such as that of faith and wisdom. In the state before the fall, however, he needed a double medium: one which is a likeness of God, and one which is a light elevating and directing his mind. The blessed, however, need only one medium, the light of glory which elevates the mind. And God sees himself without any medium, for he himself is the light by which he sees himself.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Magister non removet quin per aliquam similitudinem creatam quasi per medium Deus in statu innocentiae videretur sed quia non indigebat ad hoc medio visibilis creaturae.
Reply Obj. 2: The Master does not reject the possibility of seeing God in the state of innocence through some likeness of a creature as a medium, but only the necessity of the medium of visible creation.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Adam in statu innocentiae non videbat gaudia caelestis curiae ut comprehenderet quae vel quanta essent, hoc enim solum beatorum est, sed cognoscebat de eis an sint, per hoc quod eorum aliquam participationem habebat.
Reply Obj. 3: In the state of innocence Adam did not perceive the joys of the heavenly court so that he understood what and how great they were, for this belongs only to the blessed. However, he did know that they existed, because he, had some participation of them.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Deus in contemplatione videtur per medium quod est lumen sapientiae mentem elevans ad divina cernenda, non autem ut ipsa divina essentia immediate videatur; et sic per gratiam videtur etiam a contemplativis post statum peccati quamvis perfectius in statu innocentiae.
Reply Obj. 4: In contemplation, God is seen through a medium which is the light of wisdom. This elevates the mind to the sight of things divine, not, however, to immediate vision of the divine essence itself. And it is in this way that God is seen through grace by the contemplatives after the fall, although he is seen more perfectly in the state of innocence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod homo factus erat ad videndum Deum non in principio sed in ultimo suae perfectionis: et ideo quod in principio suae conditionis Deum per essentiam non vidit non fuit ex hoc quod aliquo obstaculo impediretur sed solum proprio defectu, quia nondum ei inerat perfectio illa quae requiritur ad videndum divinam essentiam.
Reply Obj. 5: Man was made to see God, not in the beginning but in the last stage of his perfection. Therefore, that he did not see God through his essence at the beginning of his existence was not the result of being hindered by some obstacle, but only the result of his own imperfection, because he did not then have that perfection which is needed to see the divine essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Adam in statu innocentiae desiderabat Deum per essentiam videre sed eius desiderium erat ordinatum; ad hoc enim tendebat ut videret Deum quando tempus esset. Unde ex hoc quod Deum ante tempus debitum non videbat nulla ei afflictio inerat.
Reply Obj. 6: In the state of innocence Adam desired to see God through his essence, but that desire of his was well ordered. For he strove to see God when it would be time for him to do so. Hence, he did not suffer at all at not seeing God before the proper time.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod mens nostra dicitur immediate formari ab ipsa prima veritate non quin eam cognoscat interdum mediante aliquo habitu vel specie vel creatura, sed per modum quo exemplatum formatur ad suum exemplar immediatum. Posuerunt enim quidam, ut patet per Dionysium in 6 cap. De divinis nominibus, superiora in entibus esse inferiorum exemplaria, et ita animam hominis a Deo procedere mediante angelo, et ad exemplar divinum formari mediante angelico exemplari; quod quidem ex verbis inductis removetur: ipsa enim humana mens immediate a Deo creatur et immediate ab ipso sicut ab exemplari formatur et per hoc etiam immediate in ipso sicut in fine beatificatur.
Reply Obj. 7: Our mind is said to be formed immediately by the first truth itself, not because [there is question whether] it knows the first truth at times through the mediation of some habit, species, or creature, but because it is formed by it as a copy is formed to the likeness of its immediate exemplar. For some have held, as Dionysius1 points out, that among beings the higher are the models for the lower, and thus the soul of man proceeds from God through the mediation of angels, and is formed to the divine model through the mediation of an angelic model. The passage cited denies this, for the human mind is created immediately by God and formed immediately by himself as its exemplar. For this reason, also, it achieves beatitude immediately in him as its end.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod quamvis Deus sit per se maxime intelligibilis, et adesset menti hominis in statu innocentiae, non tamen aderat ei ut intelligibilis forma quia intellectus hominis nondum habebat illam perfectionem quae ad hoc requiritur.
Reply Obj. 8: Although, intrinsically, God is completely intelligible, and was present to the mind of man in the state of innocence, he was not there as an intelligible form. For man’s understanding did not yet have the perfection needed for this.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod superioris rationis obiectum secundum conditionem naturae non est ipsa divina essentia sed rationes quaedam a Deo in mentem profluentes et etiam a creaturis acceptae, quibus ad aeterna conspicienda perficimur.
Reply Obj. 9: The object of higher reason according to its natural state is not the divine essence itself, but certain intelligible characters which flow into. the mind from God and are received from creatures. By these we are brought to the perfection of sight of eternal things.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod immediatum principium et proximum quo ea quae sunt in potentia fiunt intelligibilia actu est intellectus agens, sed primum principium quo omnia intelligibilia fiunt est ipsa lux increata. Et ita ipsa essentia divina comparatur ad intelligibilia sicut substantia solis ad visibilia corporalia. Non est autem necesse ut ille qui videt colorem aliquem videat substantiam solis sed ut videat lumen solis prout eo color illustratur. Similiter etiam non est necessarium ut ille qui cognoscit aliquod intelligibile videat essentiam divinam sed quod percipiat lumen intelligibile, quod a Deo originaliter manat prout ipso est aliquid intelligibile actu.
Reply Obj. 10: The agent intellect is the immediate and proximate principle by which things which are potentially intelligible become actually intelligible. But the first principle by which all things become intelligible is uncreated light itself. Thus, the divine essence is compared to intelligible things as the substance of the sun is to visible bodies. However, it is not necessary for one who sees some color to see the substance of the sun, but only the light of the sun, in so far as it illumines color. Similarly, it is not necessary for one who knows some intelligible thing to see the divine essence, but only to perceive intelligible light, which originally derives from God, in so far as by it something is made actually intelligible.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod dictum Damasceni non est intelligendum quod Adam simpliciter beatus esset sed quadam beatitudine quae illi statui competebat, sicut etiam et in statu miseriae aliqui dicuntur secundum quid beati ratione alicuius perfectionis in eis existentis, Matth. 5:3 beati pauperes spiritu etc.
Reply Obj. 11: We should not take what Damascene says to mean that Adam was one of the blessed simply, but that he had the kind of beatitude which fitted his state. Similarly, in the state of affliction some are said to be blessed in some respect by reason of some perfection which exists in them, as in Matthew 5:3: blessed are the poor in spirit.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod etiam angelus in statu naturae conditae non vidit Deum per essentiam sed hoc ei competit solum per gloriam. Adam autem in statu innocentiae per gratiam habuit illum modum visionis quem angelus habet per naturam ut dictum est, et ideo dicitur sicut alter angelus vidisse.
Reply Obj. 12: Even the angels in the state of their original nature did not see God through his essence; this belonged to them only through glory. But in the state of innocence Adam had through grace the kind of sight which the angels had naturally, as has been said. Therefore, he is said to have seen as another angel.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod Moyses et Paulus ex quadam privilegiata gratia Deum per essentiam viderant; et tamen quamvis simpliciter adhuc essent in statu viae, secundum quid tamen, prout Deum per essentiam videbant, non erant in statu viae. Et ideo etiam Adae secundum statum innocentiae in quo adhuc viator erat non competebat Deum per essentiam videre: si tamen per aliquem raptum ad hoc fuerit elevatus supra communem cognitionem quae tunc ei competebat ut Deum per essentiam videret, inconveniens non est cum talis gratia ita conferri potuerit homini in statu innocentiae sicut homini et post statum peccati.
Reply Obj. 13: By a certain privilege of grace Moses and Paul saw God through his essence. Still, although simply they were in the state of wayfarers, in some respect, that is, in so far as they saw God through his essence, they were not in that state. Therefore in the state of innocence, in which he was still a wayfarer, Adam had no claim to vision of God through his essence. Yet, if by a rapture he was raised above the ordinary knowledge which belonged to him, and so saw God through his essence, it is not strange, for such a grace can be given just as well in the state of innocence as after the fall.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod si intelligamus talem extasim Adae fuisse qualis fuit raptus Pauli, tunc dicemus quod illa visio erat supra communem modum visionis qui ei tunc competebat; sed quia non expresse habetur quod in illo sopore Deum per essentiam viderit, possumus dicere quod in illa extasi elevatus fuit non ad ipsam Dei essentiam videndam sed ad cognoscenda quaedam profundiora de divinis mysteriis quam secundum communem modum humanae cognitionis tunc sibi competeret.
Reply Obj. 14: If we maintain that Adam’s ecstasy was of the same nature as Paul’s rapture, then we will say that that vision surpassed the ordinary manner of sight which then belonged to him. But, since it does not explicitly say that in that sleep he saw God through his essence, we can say that in that ecstasy he was not elevated to a vision of the essence of God, but to a knowledge of certain more profound truths about the divine mysteries than was fitting for him to know at that time according to the common manner of human cognition.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod paradisus spiritualis, prout perfectam delectationem designat quae beatum facit, in Dei visione consistit; sed prout simpliciter delectationem de Deo habitam designat in qualicumque contemplatione Dei Paradisus spiritualis consistit.
Reply Obj. 15: Spiritual paradise, in so far as it means perfect delight, which makes one blessed, consists in the sight of God. But, in so far as it means delight about God without qualification, it consists in any kind of contemplation which has God as its object.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod non fuisset bona et ordinata voluntas si desiderasset tunc habere quod tunc ei non competebat, et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 16: His will would not have been good and well ordered if he had desired to have at that time what did not then belong to him. For this reason, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q18.A1.ad16
A. 2Whether man in the state of innocence saw God through creaturesUtrum homo in statu innocentiae Deum per creaturas viderit
Secundo quaeritur utrum homo in statu innocentiae Deum per creaturas viderit.
Second, it is asked whether man in the state of innocence saw God through creatures?1
QDeVer.Q18.A2
Et videtur quod non: cognoscere enim Deum per creaturam est cognoscere causam per effectum; haec autem est collativa sive venativa cognitio, quae cum languida et imperfecta sit, homini in statu innocentiae non competebat; ergo Adam in statu innocentiae non vidit Deum per creaturas.
Obj. 1: It seems that he did not, for to know God through creatures is to know a cause through an effect. But this is knowledge which involves comparison and investigation, and, since this is feeble and imperfect, it did not befit man in the state of innocence. Therefore, in the state of innocence Adam did not see God through creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.arg1
Praeterea, remota causa removetur effectus; sed Isidorus assignat hanc causam quare homo Deum per creaturas vidit, quia a Creatore aversus ad creaturas se convertit, quod tunc in statu innocentiae nondum erat; ergo tunc Deum per creaturas homo non videbat.
Obj. 2: When the cause is removed the effect is removed. But Isidore says1 that the cause why man sees God through creatures is that he turned from the Creator and toward creatures. This was not yet so at that time in the state of innocence. Therefore, at that time man did not see God through creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Hugonem de Sancto Victore, homo in statu illo Deum cognoscebat per praesentiam contemplationis; sed in contemplatione videtur sine medio creaturae; ergo Deum non videbat per creaturas.
Obj. 3: According to Hugh of St. Victor,1 man in that state knew God, contemplating him as present. But he is seen in contemplation without the medium of creatures. Therefore, he did not see God through creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.arg3
Praeterea, Isidorus dicit quod angelus ante omnem creaturam factus Deum per creaturam non cognovit; sed homo in statu innocentiae sicut alter angelus Deum vidit secundum Damascenum; ergo nec ipse Deum ex creaturis cognovit.
Obj. 4: Isidore says1 that the angels, created before the rest of creation, did not know God through creatures. But, according to Damascene,2 man in the state of innocence saw God as another angel. Therefore, he did not know God from creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.arg4
Praeterea, tenebra non est ratio cognoscendi lucem; sed omnis creatura Creatori comparata est tenebra; ergo Creator per creaturam cognosci non potest.
Obj. 5: Darkness is not the reason for knowing light. But, compared to the Creator, every creature is darkness.1 Therefore, the Creator cannot be known through creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 8 Super Genesim ad litteram forte, inquam, sic cum eis loquebatur, scilicet primis parentibus, etsi non tanta participatione divinae sapientiae quantam capiunt angeli, tamen pro humano modulo quantumlibet minus sed ipso genere visitationis et locutionis: ex quo videtur posse accipi quod homo in statu innocentiae illo genere cognitionis Deum cognoscebat quo angeli cognoscunt; sed angeli non cognoscunt Deum per creaturas, ut patet per Augustinum 2 Super Genesim ad litteram et per Dionysium 7 cap. De divinis nominibus; ergo homo in statu innocentiae Deum per creaturas non cognoscebat.
Obj. 6: Augustine says:1 I say that perhaps he spoke with them [our first parents] in this way, although not with the same degree of participation in the divine wisdom as the angels possess, yet, with whatever greater limitations imposed by human nature, within the same general category of vision and conversation. From this, it seems that we can conclude that man in the state of innocence knew God with the same mode of knowledge with which the angels know him. But angels do not know God through creatures, as is clear in Augustine2 and Dionysius.3 Therefore, man in the state of innocence did not see God through creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.arg6
Praeterea, anima hominis similior est Deo quam aliqua sensibilis creatura; ergo quando anima hominis in sua puritate erat non tendebat ad Dei cognitionem per visibilem creaturam.
Obj. 7: The soul of man is more like God than is any sensible creature, Therefore, when the soul of man was in its purity, it did not seek knowledge of God through visible creation.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.arg7
Praeterea, posita cognitione perfectiori superfluit minus perfecta; sed homo in statu innocentiae per praesentiam contemplationis Deum cognoscebat, ut patet per auctoritatem inductam Hugonis de Sancto Victore; ergo Deum per creaturas non cognovit.
Obj. 8: Less perfect knowledge is superfluous when more perfect is given. But, as Hugh of St. Victor says,1 man in the state of innocence knew God as present in contemplation. Therefore, he did not know God through creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.arg8
Sed contra est quod Damascenus dicit 2 libro, quod Adam in paradiso corporali constitutus est ubi per creaturas suum Creatorem consideraret.
On the contrary, Damascene says1 that Adam was established in a bodily paradise that there he might view his Creator through creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod ad evidentiam huius quaestionis sciendum est quod secundum Boetium in libro De consolatione natura a perfectis principium sumit; quod etiam in operibus divinis considerari potest: in quolibet enim eius opere ea quae prima sunt perfectionem habent. Unde cum in statu innocentiae constitueretur Adam ab ipso ut totius humani generis principium, non solum ut a quo natura humana propagaretur in posteros sed etiam qui in alios originalem iustitiam transfunderet, oportet ponere hominem in statu innocentiae duplicem perfectionem habuisse: unam quidem naturalem aliam autem gratis a Deo concessam supra debitum naturalium principiorum.
I answer that for a clear understanding of this question, we must bear in mind that, according to Boethius,1 nature begins with perfect things. This can be seen in divine works, for in any work of God the things which are first are perfect. Hence, since in the state of innocence God made Adam the source of the whole human race, not only to transmit human nature to posterity but also to pass on original justice to others, man in the state of innocence must be considered as having had a twofold perfection. One of these is natural and the other is given freely by God over and above what is due from natural principles.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.co
Secundum autem naturalem perfectionem sibi competere non poterat ut Deum cognosceret nisi ex creaturis, quod sic patet. In nullo enim genere potentia passiva se extendit nisi ad illa ad quae se extendit potentia activa, et ideo dicit Commentator in 9 Metaphysicae quod non est aliqua potentia passiva in natura cui non respondeat activa. In natura autem humana duplex potentia ad intelligendum invenitur: una quasi passiva quae est intellectus possibilis, alia quasi activa quae est intellectus agens. Et ideo intellectus possibilis secundum naturalem viam non est in potentia nisi ad illas formas quae per intellectum agentem actu intelligibiles fiunt: hae autem non sunt nisi formae sensibilium rerum quae a phantasmatibus abstrahuntur, nam substantiae immateriales sunt intelligibiles per se ipsas, non quia nos eas intelligibiles faciamus; et ideo intellectus possibilis noster non potest se extendere ad aliqua intelligibilia nisi per illas formas quas a phantasmatibus abstrahit; et inde est quod nec Deum nec substantias alias immateriales cognoscere possumus naturaliter nisi per res sensibiles. Sed ex perfectione gratiae hoc habebat homo in statu innocentiae ut Deum cognosceret per inspirationem internam ex irradiatione divinae sapientiae; per quem modum Deum cognoscebat non ex visibilibus creaturis sed ex quadam spirituali similitudine suae menti impressa.
According to natural perfection, however, man could fittingly know God only from creation. This is clear from the following. In any genus a passive power extends only to those things to which an active power extends. Therefore, the Commentator says1 that there is no passive power in nature for which there is not a corresponding active power. In human nature, however, there is a double power for understanding: one passive, which is the potential intellect, and the other active, which is the agent intellect. Consequently, the potential intellect according to the natural process is in potency only to those forms which become actually intelligible through the agent intellect. But these are only the forms of sensible things which are abstracted from phantasms. For immaterial substances are intelligible of themselves and not because we make them intelligible. Therefore, our potential intellect cannot reach any intelligible objects except through those forms which it abstracts from phantasms. Thus it is that by our natural power we can know God and other immaterial substances only through sensible things. But, in the state of innocence, man, by reason of the perfection of grace, received a knowledge of God by means of an internal inspiration due to the irradiation of divine wisdom. In this way he did not know God from visible creation but from a spiritual likeness imprinted on his mind.
QDeVer.Q18.A2
Ita igitur in homine duplex Dei cognitio erat: una qua cognoscebat Deum conformiter angelis per inspirationem internam, alia qua cognoscebat Deum conformiter nobis per sensibiles creaturas. Differebat tamen haec eius secunda cognitio a cognitione nostra sicut differt inquisitio habentis habitum scientiae, qui ex notis considerat ea quae ante noverat, ab inquisitione addiscentis qui ex notis ad ignota nititur pervenire. Nos enim aliter Deum notum habere non possumus nisi ex creaturis ad eius notitiam veniamus; Adam vero Deum aliter sibi notum, scilicet per illustrationem internam, ex creaturis considerabat.
Accordingly, there were thus in man two kinds of knowledge of God, one, by which he knew God as the angels do, through an internal inspiration; the other, by which he knew God as we do, through sensible creatures. However, this second knowledge of his differed from our knowledge as the investigation of one who has the habit of a science and proceeds from things he knows to a consideration of things which he had once known differs from the investigation of one who is learning and strives to proceed from what he knows to things which he does not know. However, we cannot have knowledge of God any other way except by coming to know him from creatures. But Adam, who already knew God in a different way, that is, through an internal inspiration, also possessed a knowledge of him from creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod illa cognitio collativa qua ex notis in ignota devenimus imperfectionem habet, cum per eam aliquid quasi ignotum quaeratur. Talis autem non fuit illa collativa cognitio qua homo in statu innocentiae utebatur. Nihil tamen prohibet dicere quin etiam aliquid imperfectum homini in illo statu competebat, non quidem quantum ad id quod debetur suae naturae sed per comparationem ad naturam digniorem: non enim fuit tantae perfectionis humana natura in sua conditione quantae angelica vel divina.
Reply Obj. 1: That process of reasoning by which we reach the unknown from the known includes imperfection, since through it what is sought is unknown. But the process of reasoning which man in the state of innocence made use of was not of that sort. However, there is nothing to prevent us from saying that something imperfect belonged to man in that state, not indeed imperfect in that which was due to his nature, but by comparison with a higher nature. For, when human nature was created, it did not have as much perfection as an angelic nature or the divine nature.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod hoc quod Isidorus dicit causa est quare homo necesse habeat ex creaturis cognitionem Dei quasi ignoti accipere; et hoc homo in statu innocentiae non indigebat, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: What Isidore says gives the reason why man had of necessity to get his knowledge of God, as an unknown, from creatures. Man in the state of innocence did not need this, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod praeter illam contemplationis cognitionem habebat aliam Dei notitiam qua eum ex creaturis cognoscebat, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Besides the knowledge of contemplation, he had another knowledge of God by which he knew him from creatures, as was said above.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Adam conformabatur angelo in cognitione contemplationis per gratiam, sed praeter hoc habebat aliam cognitionem suae naturae competentem, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Through grace, Adam was like an angel in the knowledge of contemplation. But besides this he had another knowledge belonging to his nature, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod creatura est tenebra in quantum est ex nihilo; in quantum vero est a Deo similitudinem aliquam eius participat et sic in eius similitudinem ducit.
Reply Obj. 5: Creatures are darkness in so far as they are from nothing, but, in so far as they are from God, they participate in some likeness of him and thus lead to his likeness.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Augustinus ibi loquitur de illa cognitione quae est per inspirationem divinam, quod patet ex hoc quod de locutione Dei ibi mentionem facit; nec omnino tacet de alio cognitionis modo, unde subiungit fortassis etiam illo locutionis genere Deus ei loquebatur qui fit per creaturam, sive in extasi spiritus corporalibus imaginibus, sive ipsis sensibus corporis aliqua specie praesentata.
Reply Obj. 6: There, Augustine is talking of that knowledge which is had through divine inspiration. This is clear from the fact that he mentions there the speech of God, and is not altogether silent about the other mode of knowledge, when he adds:1 perhaps, also, God spoke to him with that manner of speaking which takes place through creatures, whether by images of bodies in ecstasy of spirit, or by some image presented to the senses of the body themselves.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod anima quamvis sit Deo similior quam alia creatura non tamen in cognitionem suae naturae ut eam a ceteris discernat potest pervenire nisi ex sensibilibus creaturis, a quibus nostra cognitio ortum habet.
Reply Obj. 7: Although the soul is more like God than any other creature is, it cannot reach a knowledge of his nature so that it can distinguish it from other things except through sensible creatures, from which our knowledge takes its origin.1
QDeVer.Q18.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod quamvis Adam Deum viderit per lumen contemplationis, non tamen superfluit illa cognitio qua Deum ex creaturis consideravit, ut scilicet idem pluribus modis cognosceret; et quod non solum gratuitam cognitionem sed etiam naturalem haberet.
Reply Obj. 8: Although Adam saw God through the light of contemplation, the knowledge by which he saw God by means of creatures was not superfluous, that is to say, it was not superfluous that he knew the same thing in several ways, and that he had not only gratuitous but also natural knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A2.ad8
A. 3Whether Adam in the state of innocence had faith about GodUtrum Adam in statu innocentiae fidem de Deo habuerit
Tertio quaeritur utrum Adam in statu innocentiae fidem de Deo habuerit.
Third, it is asked whether Adam in the state of innocence had faith about God?1
QDeVer.Q18.A3
Et videtur quod non: cognitio enim fidei est cognitio aenigmatica ut patet 1 Cor. 13:12 videmus nunc per speculum etc.; sed Adam in statu innocentiae habuit visionem non aenigmaticam sed apertam; ergo fidem non habuit.
Obj. 1: It seems that he did not, for the knowledge of faith is obscure knowledge,1 as is clear in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:12: we see now in a glass. But in the state of innocence Adam had plain, not obscure, knowledge. Therefore, he did not have faith.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.arg1
Praeterea, Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit quod cognovit Creatorem suum non ea cognitione qua modo a credentibus absens fide quaeritur; ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Hugh of St. Victor says:1 he knew his Creator not with the knowledge with which believers now seek their absent Creator by faith. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.arg2
Praeterea, Gregorius in 4 Dialogorum dicit: fides illis competit qui ea quae credenda sunt per experimentum cognoscere non possunt; Adam autem ut ibidem dicitur per experimentum cognovit ea quae nos credimus; ergo fidem non habuit.
Obj. 3: Gregory says1 that faith belongs to him who cannot know by experience the things which must be believed. But, as is said in the same place,2 Adam knew by experience what we believe. Therefore, he did not have faith.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.arg3
Praeterea, fides non solum est de Creatore sed etiam de Redemptore; sed Adam in statu innocentiae nihil videtur cognovisse de Redemptore quia sui casus praescius non fuit, sine quo redemptio non fuisset; ergo Adam fidem tunc (non) habuit.
Obj. 4: Faith concerns not only the Creator but also the Redeemer. But in the state of innocence Adam seems to have known nothing about the Redeemer, because he did not foresee his fall, without which there would have been no redemption.1 Therefore, Adam did not have faith.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.arg4
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit in 14 De civitate Dei quod Adam in statu innocentiae habuit caritatem de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta; ergo fidem habuit.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says1 that in the state of innocence Adam had the charity of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.sc
Praeterea habuit omnes virtutes ut Magister dicit in 2 Sententiarum dist. 29; ergo et fidem.
Furthermore (2), as the Master says, he had all the virtues.1 Therefore, he also had faith.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod Adam in primo statu fidem habuit; quod quidem apparet si obiectum fidei consideremus. Ipsa enim veritas prima prout est non apparens est fidei obiectum—dico autem non apparens neque per speciem sicut beatis apparet, neque per naturalem rationem sicut aliquibus philosophis aliqua de Deo sunt nota ut eum esse intelligentem et incorporeum et alia huiusmodi,—Adam autem non solum sciebat illa de Deo quae naturali ratione cognosci possunt sed etiam amplius, nec tamen ad videndum Dei essentiam pervenerat; unde constat quod de Deo cognitionem fidei habebat.
I answer that in his first state, Adam had faith. This becomes evident if we consider the object of faith. For the object of faith is the first truth itself, in so far as it is not evident.1 Moreover, I say not evident, either through an intentional likeness, as it appears to the blessed, or through natural reason, as some things about God are known to some philosophers, as that he is intelligible, incorporeal, and so on. Adam, however, knew not only what can be known about God by natural reason, but even more. However, he did not attain to vision of God through his essence. Consequently, it is clear that he had knowledge of God through faith.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.co
Sed fides est duplex secundum duplicem auditum et duplicem locutionem; est enim fides ex auditu ut dicitur Rom. 10:17: est enim quaedam locutio exterior qua nobis Deus per praedicatores loquitur, quaedam autem interior locutio qua nobis loquitur per internam inspirationem. Dicitur autem ipsa interna inspiratio locutio quaedam ad similitudinem exterioris locutionis; sicut enim in exteriori locutione proferimus ad audientem non ipsam rem quam notificare cupimus sed signum illius rei, scilicet vocem significativam, ita Deus interius inspirando non exhibet essentiam suam ad videndum sed aliquod suae essentiae signum quod est aliqua spiritualis similitudo suae sapientiae. Ab utroque autem auditu fides in cordibus fidelium oritur: per auditum quidem interiorem in his qui primo fidem acceperunt et docuerunt sicut in apostolis et prophetis, unde in Psal. audiam quid loquatur in me Dominus Deus; per secundum vero auditum fides oritur in cordibus aliorum fidelium qui per alios homines cognitionem fidei accipiunt. Adam autem fidem habuit ut primo fidem edoctus a Deo, et ideo per internam locutionem fidem habere debuit.
But faith is twofold, according to a twofold hearing and a twofold speaking. For faith cometh by hearing, as is said in Romans 10:17. Now, there is an external speaking,1 by which God speaks to us through preachers, and an interior speaking, by which he speaks to us through an internal inspiration. This internal inspiration is called a kind of speaking in view of its likeness to external speaking. For, as in external speaking we present to the hearer not the thing itself which we want to make known but a sign of that thing, that is to say, a word which expresses some meaning; so in internal inspiration it is not his essence which God presents to view, but some sign of his essence, which is some spiritual likeness of his wisdom. Faith arises in the hearts of the faithful from both kinds of hearing. By interior hearing it arose in those who first received faith and taught it, as in the apostles and prophets. Hence, in Psalm 85:82 we read: I will hear what the Lord God will speak in me. But faith arises in the hearts of the rest of the faithful, who receive knowledge of the faith through other men, by the second kind of hearing. Adam, however, had faith, and as one who first learned it from God. Therefore, he should have had faith through interior speaking.
QDeVer.Q18.A3
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod non habuit ita apertam cognitionem quae sufficeret ad obscuritatem fidei removendam, quae non removetur nisi per hoc quod prima veritas fit apparens.
Reply Obj. 1: He did not have knowledge so plain that it was enough to remove the obscurity of faith. This is removed only through the appearance of the first truth.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Hugo a primo homine removet cognitionem fidei talem qualis nobis competit qui cognitionem fidei habemus non per revelationem nobis factam sed per hoc quod adhaeremus revelationibus aliis hominibus factis.
Reply Obj. 2: Hugh denies to the first man the kind of knowledge of faith which belongs to us, who have knowledge of faith, not through a revelation made to us, but through adherence to revelations made to others.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod experimentum illud quod homo habuit non fuit tale quale est eorum qui Deum per essentiam vident, ut prius dictum est; unde non sufficit ad fidem evacuandam.
Reply Obj. 3: That experience which man had was not the kind which those who see God through his essence have, as has been said earlier.1 Therefore, it is not enough to make faith superfluous.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Adam de Redemptore non habebat fidem explicite sed tantum implicite, in quantum credebat Deum sibi sufficienter provisurum in his omnibus quae suae saluti necessaria essent.
Reply Obj. 4: Adam had only implicit and not explicit faith about the Redeemer in so far as he believed that God would make ample provision for all the things which would be necessary for his salvation.
QDeVer.Q18.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether Adam in the state of innocence had knowledge of all creaturesUtrum Adam in statu innocentiae habuerit omnium creaturarum notitiam
Quarto quaeritur utrum Adam in statu innocentiae habuerit omnium creaturarum notitiam.
Fourth, it is asked whether Adam1 in the state of innocence had knowledge of all creatures?2
QDeVer.Q18.A4
Et videtur quod non: non enim habuit cognitionem futurorum cum hoc solius Dei sit proprium secundum illud Is. 41:23 futura annuntietis, et dicemus quia dii estis vos; sed multa in creaturis futura erant; ergo non omnium creaturarum cognitionem habuit.
Obj. 1: It seems that he did not, for he did not have knowledge of futures, since this is proper only to God, according to Isaiah 41:23:1 show the things that are to come hereafter, and we shall know that ye are gods. But among creatures there were many things which were in the future. Therefore, he did not have knowledge of all creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg1
Praeterea, sicut dicit Avicenna in 6 De naturalibus, ad hoc sensus exteriores sunt animae humanae necessarii ut per eos scientiam perfectam rerum capiat; si igitur anima Adae scientiam omnium rerum habuit ex sua conditione, frustra sensus ei collati fuissent; quod esse non potest cum in operibus Dei nihil sit frustra; ergo scientiam omnium non habuit.
Obj. 2: As Avicenna says,1 the senses are necessary to the human soul so that through them it may get perfect knowledge of things. Therefore, if the soul of Adam had knowledge of all things from the beginning, his senses would have been given to him to no purpose. But this cannot be, since nothing is to no purpose in the works of God. Therefore, he did not have knowledge of all things.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg2
Praeterea, sicut dicit Boetius in libro De consolatione 5 hinc membrorum condita nube, non in totum est oblita sui, summamque tenet singula perdens; ubi ostenditur quod anima in principio suae conditionis habet confusam cognitionem qua sciuntur res in universali, non autem distinctam qua sciuntur singula in propriis naturis. Si igitur Adam talem cognitionem habuit qualem animam humanam in sui conditione decet habere, videtur quod non habuerit creaturarum cognitionem distincte sed solum sub confusione quadam.
Obj. 3: As Boethius says:1 though the mind is born enfolded in the cloud of bodily members, it has not completely forgotten itself, and, while losing the particulars, it retains the sum. Here it is shown that the soul, when first created, had confused knowledge, by which it knew things in general, but did not have distinct knowledge, by which it knew individual things in their proper natures. Therefore, if Adam had the kind of knowledge which it is fitting for the human soul to have when it is created, it seems that he did not have knowledge of creatures distinctly, but only in a confused way.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg3
Praeterea, cognitio propria de re aliqua non habetur nisi per eius propriam speciem in anima existentem; sed anima humana, ut habetur ex verbis Philosophi in 3 De anima, est in sui principio sicut tabula in qua nihil est scriptum; ergo non potuit habere Adam in principio suae conditionis de creaturis propriam cognitionem.
Obj. 4: Proper knowledge of a thing is had only through the existence of its proper species in the soul. But, as appears from the Philosopher,1 when the human soul is created, it is like a tablet on which nothing is written. Therefore, when Adam was first created, he could not have proper knowledge of created things.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg4
Sed dicebat quod quamvis non haberet ex vi naturae habuit tamen ex dono divino.
Obj. 5: It was said that, although he did not have this in virtue of his nature, he had it by divine gift.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg5
Sed contra, omnes homines in sui conditionis principio quantum ad meritum pares sunt et quantum ad naturam speciei consimiles: si igitur perfecta rerum cognitio divinitus fuit Adae collata in principio suae conditionis videtur quod pari ratione omnibus aliis hominibus in sui principio conferretur; quod videmus esse falsum.
On the contrary, when first created, all men are equal with respect to merit, and specifically similar to each other. Therefore, if perfect knowledge of things was conferred on Adam by God when he was first created, it seems that with equal reason this is conferred on all other men when they are created. But we see that this is false.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.sc
Praeterea, nihil quod movetur ad perfectionem cognitionis est in termino perfectionis; sed Adam movebatur ad perfectionem cognitionis; ergo non erat in termino cognitionis quasi perfectam cognitionem creaturarum habens.
Obj. 6: Nothing which is moved toward the perfection of knowledge is at the term of its perfection. But Adam was moved toward the perfection of knowledge. Therefore, he was not at the term of knowledge, as one who had perfect knowledge of creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg6
Probatio mediae: intellectus secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, nihil est eorum quae sunt antequam intelligat; postquam autem intelligit est actu aliquid eorum quae sunt, et ita quandoque est in actu aliquid eorum quae sunt quandoque non: omne autem quod hoc modo se habet est in motu ad actum perfectum; ergo intellectus humanus in sui principio est in motu ad perfectam cognitionem, et ita intellectus Adae in sui principio non erat in termino perfectae scientiae sed in motu ad perfectionem.
Proof of the minor: according to the Philosopher,1 before the intellect understands, it is not anything of the things which exist. But, after it understands, it is actually something of those things. Thus, at some time it is actually something of things that exist, and sometimes it is not. But everything which has this kind of existence is on the way to perfect act. Therefore, when first created, the human understanding is on the way to perfect knowledge. Hence, when Adam’s understanding was first created, it was not at the term of perfect knowledge, but on the way to perfection.
QDeVer.Q18.A4
Praeterea, hoc pertinet ad excellentiam angelicae naturae quod angeli mox in sui creatione cognitione omnium rerum naturalium implentur, secundum illud in libro De causis omnis intelligentia est plena formis; sed humana natura non pertingit ad excellentiam angelicae; ergo non fuit competens animae primi hominis statim in sui principio omnium rerum cognitionem habere.
Obj. 7: For angels to be infused with knowledge of all natural things as soon as they are created is part of the excellence of angelic nature, according to On the Causes:1 every intelligence is full of forms. But human nature does not rise to the excellence of angelic nature. Therefore, it was not fitting for the soul of the first man, when first created, to have knowledge of all things.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg7
Praeterea, impossibile est quod intellectus intelligat nisi quando intellectus fit actu ipsum intelligibile; sed intellectus humanus non potest simul in actu fieri plura intelligibilia; ergo non potest simul plura intelligibilia cognoscere, et ita non potuit primus homo simul omnium rerum notitiam habere.
Obj. 8: It is possible for the intellect to understand only when it actually becomes the intelligible thing. But the human understanding cannot actually become many intelligible things at once. Therefore, neither can it know many intelligible things at once; hence, the first man could not have knowledge of all things at once.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg8
Praeterea, unius perfectibilis est una perfectio, quia una potentia simul non perficitur nisi uno actu unius generis, sicut in materia prima non potest esse nisi una forma substantialis, nec in corpore nisi unus color; sed intellectus humanus est potentia perfectibilis per habitus scientiarum; ergo impossibile est quod simul in anima sint plures habitus, et ita anima Adae non potuit habere omnium rerum scientiam cum diversae res per diversos habitus cognoscantur.
Obj. 9: For every subject of perfectibility there is one corresponding perfection, because one power cannot be perfected at one time except by one act of one kind. Thus, in first matter there can be only one substantial form, and in a body only one color. But the human understanding is a power which is perfected by the habits of the sciences. Therefore, it is impossible for many habits to be in the soul at the same time. Consequently, Adam’s soul could not have knowledge of all things, since different things are known through different habits.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg9
Praeterea, si Adam cognovit omnes creaturas aut cognovit eas in Verbo aut in propria natura aut in sua intelligentia; sed non cognovit eas in Verbo quia ista est cognitio beatorum videntium Verbum; nec etiam in propria natura quia nondum erant omnes creaturae in propria natura; nec iterum in propria intelligentia, non enim est contra perfectionem primi status ut superior potentia ab inferiori accipiat, sicut imaginatio a sensu, et sic humanae animae competebat ut intellectus a sensu acciperet; et sic cum non omnes creaturas percepisset per sensum non poterant omnes in intelligentia eius esse: ergo nullo modo omnium creaturarum scientiam habuit.
Obj. 10: If Adam knew all creatures, he knew them either in the Word, or in their proper natures, or in his intelligence. But he did not know them in the Word, for that is the knowledge of the blessed, who see the Word. Nor did he see them in their proper natures, since all of them did not yet exist in their proper natures. Nor did he see them in his own intelligence, for it is not contrary to the perfection of the first state for a higher power to receive something from a lower power, as imagination from sense. Hence, it was appropriate for the human soul to have the intellect receive from sense. Consequently, since he did not perceive all creatures through sense, it was impossible for all things to be in his intelligence. Therefore, he did not in any way have knowledge of all creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg10
Praeterea, Adam creatus fuit in statu quo proficere posset pari ratione secundum intellectum sicut et secundum affectum; sed ille qui habet omnium rerum cognitionem in ea proficere non potest; ergo non habuit tunc omnium rerum scientiam.
Obj. 11: Adam was created in a state in which he could with equal reason progress in understanding as well as in affection. But he who has knowledge of all things cannot make progress in that knowledge. Therefore, he did not have knowledge of all things.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg11
Praeterea, Augustinus videtur dicere 8 Super Genesim quod Adam positus fuit in paradisum ad operandum non propter necessitatem sed propter delectationem agriculturae quae contingit ex hoc quod cum rerum natura humana ratio quodam modo loquitur, cum positis seminibus, plantatis surculis, tamquam interrogatur quae vis radicis et germinis quid possit, quidve non possit; sed interrogare naturam de virtute naturae nihil est aliud quam vires naturae ex naturae operibus visis agnoscere; ergo Adam indigebat accipere notitiam rerum ex rebus, et sic non habebat omnium creaturarum scientiam.
Obj. 12: Augustine seems to say1 that Adam was placed in paradise to work, not from necessity but for the pleasure of tilling the soil. This comes from the fact that human reason in a certain sense converses with physical reality, with the seeds which have been sown, with the shoots which have been planted, as if it asked them what the power of the root and the seed was, what it could do or could not do. But to ask nature about the power of nature is nothing else but to learn the powers of nature from seeing the activities of nature. Therefore, Adam had to receive knowledge of things from things. Thus, he did not have knowledge of all creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg12
Praeterea, Adam in statu innocentiae non fuit perfectior angelis beatis; sed illi non omnia sciunt: unde beatus Dionysius 6 cap. Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae dicit quod inferiores a superioribus purgantur a nescientia; ergo nec homo in statu innocentiae omnia scivit.
Obj. 13: In the state of innocence Adam was not more perfect than the beatified angels. But they do not know everything. For this reason, Dionysius says,1 that the lower angels are purified from ignorance by the higher angels. Therefore, neither did man in the state of innocence know all things.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg13
Praeterea, sicut dicit Augustinus in libro De divinatione daemonum, daemones secreta cordium scire non possunt nisi quatenus innotescunt ex motibus corporis; cum igitur intellectus angelicus sit perspicacior intellectu humano videtur quod nec Adam in statu innocentiae potuerit secreta cordium cognoscere, et sic non habebat omnium creaturarum notitiam.
Obj. 14: As Augustine says,1 the demons can know the secrets of hearts only in so far as these become known from movements of the body. Therefore, since the angelic understanding has clearer sight than the human understanding, it seems that even Adam in the state of innocence could not know the secrets of hearts. Thus, he did not have knowledge of all creatures.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg14
Sed contra, Augustinus dicit in 14 De civitate Dei quod in statu illo nihil aberat quod bona voluntas adipisceretur; sed hoc bona voluntate velle poterat ut omnium scientiam haberet; ergo omnium scientiam habuit.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says1 that in that state nothing was missing which a good will could acquire. But with a good will he could want to have knowledge of all things. Therefore, he had knowledge of all things.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.sc
Praeterea, Adam magis erat ad imaginem secundum animam quam secundum corpus; sed Adam fuit in ipsa prima conditione perfectus quantum ad corpus secundum aetatem et staturam quantum ad omnia membra; ergo et fuit secundum animam perfectus quantum ad omnem scientiam.
Furthermore (2), Adam was an image [of God] more in his soul than in his body. But, when first created, Adam was perfect in body as regards age, stature, and all his members.1 Therefore, he was perfect also in soul as regards all knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg15
Praeterea, perfectio naturae conditae maior est quam perfectio naturae lapsae; sed cognitio futurorum pertinet ad conditionem naturae lapsae, unde quidam sanctorum in hanc perfectionem promoti sunt ut futura cognoscerent per donum prophetiae post lapsum naturae; ergo Adam etiam habuit multo fortius cognitionem futurorum, et multo magis praesentium.
Furthermore (3), the perfection of nature when it was created is greater than the perfection of fallen nature. But knowledge of the future pertains to the state of fallen nature. Hence, after the fall some saints were raised to the perfection of knowing the future through the gift of prophecy. Therefore, with much greater reason Adam had knowledge of the future, and much more of the present.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg16
Praeterea, nomina rerum debent esse consona earum proprietatibus; sed Adam imposuit rebus nomina ut patet Gen. 2:19; ergo ipse plene naturam rerum cognovit.
Furthermore (5),1 The names of things should fit their properties. But Adam gave names to things, as is clear from Genesis 2:20. Therefore, he had full knowledge of the nature of things.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod in Adam duplex fuit cognitio, scilicet cognitio naturalis et cognitio gratiae: cognitio autem naturalis humana ad illa se potest extendere quaecumque ductu naturalis rationis cognoscere possumus; cuius quidem naturalis cognitionis est accipere principium et terminum. Principium autem eius est in quadam confusa cognitione omnium prout scilicet homini naturaliter inest cognitio universalium principiorum, in quibus sicut in quibusdam seminibus virtute praeexistunt omnia scibilia quae ratione naturali cognosci possunt. Sed huius cognitionis terminus est quando ea quae virtute in ipsis principiis insunt, explicantur in actum, sicut cum ex semine animalis, in quo virtute praeexistunt omnia membra animalis, producitur animal habens distincta et perfecta omnia membra, dicitur esse terminus generationis animalis.
I answer that Adam had a twofold knowledge: one natural and one due to grace. Natural human knowledge can extend to those things which we can know under the guidance of natural reason. And there is a beginning and a term of this natural knowledge. It has its beginning in a kind of confused knowledge of all things, in so far as man naturally has within him a knowledge of the general principles in which, as in seeds, there virtually pre-exist all the objects of knowledge which can be known by natural reason. This knowledge reaches its term when the things which are virtually in the principles are expressed in act, as animal generation is said to reach its term when the animal, with all its members perfect and distinct, is developed from the seed of the animal in which all its members pre-existed virtually.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.co
Adam autem in principio suae conditionis non solum oportuit ut haberet naturalem cognitionem quantum ad sui principium sed etiam quantum ad terminum, eo quod ipse condebatur ut pater totius humani generis. A patre autem filii accipere debent non solum esse per generationem sed et disciplinam per instructionem; et quia non competit alicui esse principium secundum quod est in potentia sed secundum quod est in actu, ratione cuius actus naturaliter est prior potentia, et naturae operatio semper a perfectis incipit, inde est quod oportuit primum hominem mox in ipsa sui conditione constitui in termino perfectionis et quantum ad corpus ut esset conveniens principium generationis totius humani generis, et quantum ad cognitionem ut esset sufficiens instructionis principium. Sicut igitur nihil in corpore eius erat non explicitum in actum quod pertineret ad perfectionem corporis ipsius, ita quicquid seminaliter sive virtualiter erat in primis principiis rationis, totum erat explicitum secundum perfectam cognitionem eorum omnium ad quae virtus primorum principiorum se extendere poterat. Unde dicendum est quod quicquid umquam homo aliquis de cognitione rerum naturali ingenio assequi potuit, hoc totum Adam naturali cognitione habitualiter scivit.
Adam, however, when first created, had to have natural knowledge not only in its first stage but also in its term, because he was created as the father of the whole human race. For the sons should receive from their father not only existence through generation, but also instruction through teaching.1 One is not a principle in so far as he is in potency, but in so far as he is in act, and, for this reason, act is naturally prior to potency, and the activity of nature always begins from things which are perfect.2 Because of this, the first man had to be set at the term of perfection as soon as he was created, and this both in body, so that he would be a suitable principle of generation of the whole human race, and in mind, so that he would be an adequate principle of instruction. And, just as nothing in his body which pertained to bodily perfection was not actually developed, so, too, whatever there was seminally or virtually in the first principles of reason was developed in its entirety, in so far as the perfect knowledge of all those things to which the power of the first principles could extend was concerned, Consequently, we must say that whatever knowledge of things any man could ever acquire by his natural talents Adam had in its entirety by habitual natural knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A4
Sed multa sunt in creaturis quae naturali ratione cognosci non possunt, ad quae scilicet vis primorum principiorum non se extendit, sicut futura contingentia, sicut cogitationes cordium et sicut dispositiones creaturarum secundum quod subsunt divinae providentiae, nam divinam providentiam comprehendere non poterat, unde nec ordinem ipsarum creaturarum secundum quod divinae providentiae subsunt, quae interdum creaturas ad multa ordinat supra naturae facultatem. Sed ad haec aliquatenus cognoscenda adiuvabatur alia cognitione quae est cognitio gratiae, per quam Deus ei interius loquebatur ut dicit Augustinus 8 Super Genesim. Sed in hac cognitione non instituebatur primus homo quasi in termino perfectionis ipsius existens, quia terminus gratuitae cognitionis non est nisi in visione gloriae ad quam ipse nondum pervenerat; et ideo huiusmodi non omnia cognoscebat sed quantum sibi de his divinitus revelabatur: et sic oportet utrisque rationibus respondere.
There also are many things in creatures which cannot be known by natural knowledge, that is, those to which the power of first principles does not extend, such as future contingents, the secret thoughts of men, and the dispositions of creatures in so far as they are subject to divine providence. For he could not have a comprehensive grasp of divine providence, and so no comprehensive grasp of the order of creatures themselves in so far as they are subject to divine providence. For providence sometimes ordains creatures to many things beyond their natural capacity. But he was helped to know these things to some extent by the other knowledge, which is knowledge due to grace, through which God spoke internally to him, as Augustine says.1 But the first man was not given this knowledge as though he were placed at the term of its perfection, since one reaches the term of this freely conferred knowledge only in the vision of glory, to which he had not yet arrived. Therefore, he did not know all of these things, but only as much of them as God revealed to him. Accordingly, we have to answer both sets of difficulties.
QDeVer.Q18.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod quaedam futura sunt quae in suis causis naturaliter praecognosci possunt, et istorum cognitionem Adam habuit. Aliorum autem quae naturaliter cognosci non possunt, non omnium cognitionem habuit sed eorum tantum quae sibi fuerunt divinitus revelata.
Reply Obj. 1: There are some futures which can be known naturally in their causes. Adam had knowledge of these. But he did not know all the others which cannot be known naturally, but only those which were revealed to him by God.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Adam debuit habere omnia perfecte quae natura humana requirit: sicut autem vis augmentativa datur homini ut ad perfectam quantitatem perveniat ita et sensus dantur animae humanae ut perfectionem scientiae capiat. Sicut igitur Adam habuit augmentativam virtutem non ut per eam cresceret sed ut nihil ei deesset eorum quae ad perfectionem naturae requiruntur, ita etiam sensus habuit non ut per eos scientiam acquireret sed ut perfectam naturam humanam haberet et ut iterum per sensus ea quae habitualiter sciebat experiretur.
Reply Obj. 2: Adam should have had in its perfection everything which human nature requires. But, just as the power of growth is given to man so that he may reach perfect stature, so the senses are given to the human soul to attain the perfection of knowledge. Accordingly, just as Adam did not have the power of growth, in order through it to grow larger, but in order that he might lack nothing of what is needed for the perfection of his nature, so, too, he did not have senses to acquire knowledge through them, but to have a perfect human nature, and so that through the senses he might experience again what he knew habitually.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Adam aliud habuit in quantum constituebatur principium totius humanae naturae quam id quod communiter omnibus convenit: competebat enim ei in quantum erat totius humani generis instructor ut non haberet confusam cognitionem sed distinctam, qua instruere posset; et propter hoc etiam oportuit quod intellectus eius non esset in sui principio sicut tabula non scripta sed haberet etiam plenam rerum scientiam ex divina operatione; nec hoc aliis competebat hominibus qui non instituebantur ut principium humani generis.
Reply Obj. 3: Adam, in so far as he was made the source of all human nature, had something more than is commonly due to all men. For, in so far as he was the teacher of the whole human race, it was incumbent on him not to have confused, but distinct, knowledge, so that with it he could teach. And for this reason it was also necessary that, when he was first created, his understanding should not be like a tablet on which nothing is written, but should have the fullness of knowledge by reason of God’s action. Nor was this necessary for other men, who were not made the source of the human race.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad3
Et per hoc patet responsio ad quartum et quintum et sextum.
Reply Obj. 4–6: The solution to the fourth, fifth, and sixth difficulties is clear from the third response.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad4
Ad septimum dicendum quod hoc quod angelus factus est in plena cognitione rerum naturalium competit sibi ex debito suae naturae, non autem homini sed ex operatione divina; et ideo adhuc remanet natura humana infra angelicam sicut etiam corpus hominis naturaliter est imperfectius caelesti corpore quamvis corpus Adae virtute divina in principio acceperit quantitatem perfectam, quod corpori caelesti competit ex debito suae naturae.
Reply Obj. 7: The angels were created with full knowledge of physical reality because it is due to their nature, but this is not so with man, who obtained this knowledge by reason of God’s action. Therefore, human nature still remains lower than the angelic nature. Similarly, man’s body is naturally more imperfect than a heavenly body,1 even though, by the power of God, Adam’s body had its full stature when it was created. This belongs to heavenly bodies as due to their nature.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad5
Ad octavum dicendum quod intellectus Adae non poterat actu esse multa intelligibilia, quasi actu ab eis informatus; poterat tamen simul multis habitualiter informari.
Reply Obj. 8: Adam’s understanding could not actually be many intelligible things, as actually informed by them; however, it could simultaneously be habitually informed by many intelligible things.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad6
Ad nonum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit quando illa potentia totaliter perficitur per unam perfectionem, sicut forma substantialis perficit materiam et color potentiam superficiei. Sed unus habitus scientiae non complet potentiam intellectus quantum ad omnia intelligibilia et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 9: That argument is valid when the power is perfected completely by one perfection, as a substantial form perfects matter and color perfects the potency of a surface. But one habit of knowledge does not fully perfect the power of understanding with reference to all intelligible things. Therefore the case is not the same.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad7
Ad decimum dicendum quod Adam habuit cognitionem omnium naturarum non in Verbo sed in propria natura et in sua intelligentia; qui quidem duplex modus cognoscendi non distinguitur penes species rerum prout eis aliquid cognoscitur sed prout ipsae sunt quae cognoscuntur, quia etiam quando intellectus cognoscit res in propria natura non cognoscit eas nisi per species earum quas penes se habet. Quando igitur per species quas penes se habet ducitur intellectus in ipsas res quae sunt extra animam, tunc dicitur cognoscere res in propria natura; quando autem intellectus sistit in ipsis speciebus considerans naturam et dispositionem ipsarum specierum tunc dicitur cognoscere res in sua intelligentia, utpote cum intelligit se intelligere et modum quo intelligit.
Reply Obj. 10: Adam had knowledge of all natures, not in the Word, but in their proper nature and in his intelligence. This twofold manner of knowing is not distinguished according to the species of things in so far as something is known by these species, but in so far as they are what is known. For, even when the understanding knows things in their proper nature, it knows them only through species which are present to it. Accordingly, when through species which are present to it the understanding is directed to things which are outside the soul, then it is said to know things in their proper nature. But, when the understanding stops at the species themselves, studying their nature and arrangement, then is it said to know things in its intelligence, as, for instance, when it understands that it understands and how it understands.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad8
Quod igitur dicit quod res nondum omnes erant in propria natura et ita in propria natura cognosci non poterant, non sequitur; cognoscere enim rem in propria natura dupliciter dicitur: uno modo per modum enuntiationis dum scilicet cognoscitur res esse in propria natura, quod non potest esse nisi quando in propria natura est, et sic Adam non cognovit omnes creaturas in propria natura quia nondum erant omnes creaturae in propria natura, nisi dicamus quod non erant in propria natura perfecte sed imperfecte, quia omnia quae postmodum producta sunt in operibus sex dierum praecesserunt secundum aliquem modum, ut patet per Augustinum Super Genesim ad litteram. Alio modo dicitur aliquis cognoscere rem in propria natura per modum diffinitionis dum scilicet cognoscit aliquis quid sit propria natura alicuius rei; et sic etiam res non existens potest in propria natura cognosci, ut si omnes leones essent mortui possem scire quid est leo: et sic etiam res tunc non existentes Adam in propria natura cognoscere poterat. Similiter etiam nihil prohibet quod omnes creaturae per suas similitudines in eius intelligentia essent quamvis non omnes sensu comprehenderit; quia etsi non sit contra dignitatem primi status ut superior potentia ab inferiori accipiat, erat tamen contra perfectionem quae primo homini debebatur ut conderetur sine plenitudine scientiae, solummodo ex sensibus scientiam accepturus.
Therefore, to say that all things did not yet exist in their proper nature, and so could not be known in their proper nature, does not follow. For to know a thing in its proper nature is used in two senses. In one, it is used by way of a statement, namely, when the thing itself is known to be in its own proper nature. And this can be done only when the thing exists in its proper nature. Adam did not know all things in their proper nature in this way, for all things did not yet exist in their proper nature, unless we were to say that they were not in their proper nature perfectly, but imperfectly. For all things which were produced later in the works of the six days [of creation] did pre-exist in some way, as is clear from Augustine.1 In the other way, one is said to know a thing in its proper nature by way of a definition, that is to say, when one knows what the proper nature of a thing is. In this way, even things which do not exist can be known in their proper nature. Thus, I would be able to know what a lion is even if all lions were dead. In this way, Adam could know in their proper nature even things which did not then exist. Similarly, there is nothing to prevent all creatures from being in his intelligence through their likenesses, although he did not perceive them all by his senses. For, although it is not contrary to the dignity of the first state for a higher power to receive something from a lower, to be created without the fullness of knowledge and to have to receive knowledge only from sense were contrary to the perfection which belonged to the first man.
QDeVer.Q18.A4
Ad undecimum dicendum quod Adam in cognitione proficere potuit dupliciter: uno modo quantum ad ea quae nescivit, ad quae scilicet naturalis ratio se extendere non potest, in quibus potuit proficere partim ex revelatione divina sicut in cognitione divinorum mysteriorum, partim ex sensuum experimento sicut in futurorum cognitione, quae cum adimplebantur sibi nota fieri potuissent cum prius fuissent ignota; alio modo etiam quantum ad ea quae sciebat ut scilicet id quod sciebat tantum modo per scientiam mentis postmodum posset cognoscere etiam per experientiam sensus.
Reply Obj. 11: Adam could make progress in knowledge in two ways. One of these related to things which he did not know, that is, those to which natural reason could not reach. In these he could make progress partly by reason of divine revelation, as in knowledge of divine mysteries, and partly from sense experience, as in knowledge of futures, which, though previously unknown to him, would become known when they came to pass. The other way related to that which he knew, and thus he could later know also through sense experience that which he knew only through intellectual knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad9
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod verba illa Augustini non sunt sic intelligenda ut intelligatur Adam ex naturae operibus oportuisse virtutem naturae cognoscere, sed quia naturam quam interius mente cognoscebat, operari experiebatur secundum id quod in eius notitia praeexistebat, et hoc ei erat delectabile.
Reply Obj. 12: Those words of Augustine are not to be taken as though he meant that Adam had to know the power of nature from the works of nature, but that he knew by experience that the nature, which he knew interiorly with his mind, acted according to that which pre-existed in his knowledge. And this he found delightful.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad10
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod angeli non purgantur a nescientia rerum naturalium sed a nescientia divinorum mysteriorum, quae etiam nescientia in Adam fuit, ut dictum est, et ad haec etiam ipse illuminatione angelica indiguit.
Reply Obj. 13: The angels are purified from ignorance, not of natural things, but of divine mysteries. This ignorance existed in Adam, too, as has been said. And for this he himself needed an angelic illumination.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad11
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod etiam abscondita cordium sunt de illis ad quae cognoscenda ratio naturalis non se potest extendere, unde simile iudicium est de his et de cognitione futurorum contingentium.
Reply Obj. 14: The secret thoughts of men are among those things to which natural reason cannot extend its knowledge. Hence, our judgment about these is the same as that about the knowledge of future contingents.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad12
Ad primum vero quod in contrarium obicitur, dicendum quod Adam bona voluntate velle non poterat nisi quod ordinate volebat, hoc est ut hoc quod vellet suo tempore appeteret habere, nec vellet id quod sibi non competebat.
Reply Sed Contra 1: With a good will Adam was able to will only what he willed according to right order, that is, to seek to have what he wanted at its proper time, and not to want what did not befit him.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad13
Ad secundum dicendum quod Adam quantum ad corpus habuit perfectionem naturalem non autem supernaturalem quae est perfectio gloriae; unde non sequitur quod secundum animam habuerit perfectionem cognitionis nisi naturalis.
Reply Sed Contra 2: Adam had natural perfection in his body, but not the supernatural perfection which is the perfection of glory. Consequently, it does not follow that he had in his soul any other than the perfection of natural knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad14
Ad tertium dicendum quod praecognitio futurorum est quidem perfectio naturae humanae quia ea perficitur etiam post lapsum, non autem ita quod sit homini naturalis; unde non oportuit quod talem perfectionem Adam haberet. Soli enim Christo competit ut omnia ipsi sint collata quae alii sancti per gratiam habuerunt, eo quod ipse est nobis principium gratiae sicut Adam principium naturae, ratione cuius perfectio naturalis cognitionis sibi debebatur.
Reply Sed Contra 3: Foreknowledge of futures is indeed a perfection of human nature, because it does have this perfection even after the fall; it is not a perfection, however, in such a way that it is natural to man. Hence, there was no need for Adam to have such a perfection. For it belongs to Christ alone to be given everything which the other saints had through grace, because he is the source of grace for us, as Adam is the source of nature. It was for this reason that the perfection of natural knowledge was due to Adam.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad15
Ad quartum dicendum quod de ratione status innocentiae erat ut Adam omnes virtutes haberet quia quaecumque ei deesset iustitiam originalem non haberet. Non autem est de necessitate innocentiae omnem cognitionem habere, unde non est simile.
Reply Sed Contra 4: It was by reason of the state of innocence that Adam had all the virtues, for, if any were lacking in him, he would not have had original justice. But the state of innocence does not require the possession of all knowledge. Hence, the case is not the same.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad16
Ad quintum dicendum quod Adam legitur animalibus nomina imposuisse, et eorum naturas plene novit, et per consequens omnium aliarum rerum naturalium; sed ex hoc non sequitur quod ea quae sunt supra naturalem cognitionem cognoverit.
Reply Sed Contra 5: We read that Adam gave names to the animals and knew their natures fully, and, consequently, knew the natures of all other natural things. But it does not follow from this that he knew things which surpass natural knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A4.ad17
A. 5Whether Adam in the state of innocence saw the angels through their essenceUtrum Adam in statu innocentiae angelos per essentiam viderit
Quinto quaeritur utrum Adam in statu innocentiae angelos per essentiam viderit.
Fifth, it is asked whether Adam in the state of innocence saw the angels through their essence?1
QDeVer.Q18.A5
Et videtur quod sic: dicit enim Gregorius in 4 Dialogorum in paradiso quippe homo assueverat verbis Dei perfrui, beatorum angelorum spiritibus cordis munditia et celsitudine visionis interesse; ergo videtur quod per altitudinem visionis suae ad ipsos angelos videndos attigerit.
Obj. 1: It seems that he did, for Gregory says:1 in paradise man was accustomed to enjoy the words of God and to share in purity of heart and loftiness of vision with the spirits of the beatified angels. Therefore, through the loftiness of his vision he seems to have attained even to the vision of the angels.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.arg1
Praeterea, Gen. 2:21 super illud immisit Deus soporem etc., dicit Glossa extasis recte intelligitur ad hoc immissa ut mens Adae particeps angelicae curiae intraret in sanctuarium Dei et intelligeret novissima; sed non potuit esse particeps angelicae curiae nisi angelos cognoverit; ergo angelorum notitiam habuit.
Obj. 2: On the words of Genesis 2:21, then the Lord God cast a deep sleep upon Adam, the Gloss reads:1 the correct interpretation of this ecstasy is that it was given so that Adam’s mind, sharing the company of the heavenly court, might enter into the sanctuary of God and understand the last things. But he could not share the company of the heavenly court unless he knew the angels. Therefore, he had knowledge of the angels.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.arg2
Praeterea, Magister dicit in 23 dist. 2 libri quod homo fuit praeditus cognitione rerum propter se factarum; sed inter alias creaturas etiam angeli propter hominem quodam modo facti sunt, ut Magister dicit in 1 dist. 2 libri; ergo habuit angelorum notitiam.
Obj. 3: The Master says: man had a knowledge of the things which were made for his sake.1 But, along with other creatures, even the angels are made in some way for man’s sake, as the Master says.2 Therefore, he had knowledge of the angels.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.arg3
Praeterea, difficilius est facere aliquid quod est intelligibile in potentia intelligibile in actu et intelligere illud quam intelligere aliquid quod est de se actu intelligibile; sed intellectus Adae poterat facere species rerum materialium esse intelligibiles actu quae de se sunt intelligibiles in potentia et per hoc intelligere res materiales; ergo multo fortius poterat intelligere ipsas essentias angelorum quae sunt de se intelligibiles actu cum sint a materia immunes.
Obj. 4: It is more difficult to make something which is intelligible in potency become intelligible actually and to understand it than to understand that which is of itself actually intelligible. But Adam’s understanding could make species of material things, which of themselves are intelligible in potency, become actually intelligible, and in this way understand material things. Therefore, with much more reason he was able to understand the essences of the angels, which of themselves are actually intelligible, since they are free of matter.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.arg4
Praeterea, quod aliquis non magis intelligat ea quae de se sunt magis intelligibilia contingit ex defectu intellectus sui; sed essentiae angelorum sunt de se magis intelligibiles quam essentiae rerum materialium, nec aliquis defectus in intellectu Adae erat; cum igitur ipse cognosceret res materiales per essentiam, multo fortius angelos per essentiam cognoscere poterat.
Obj. 5: That someone does not better understand things which are of themselves more intelligible is due to a defect of his understanding.1 But the essences of the angels are of themselves more intelligible than the essences of material things, and there was no defect in Adam’s understanding. Accordingly, since he knew material things through their essence, with much more reason he could know the angels through their essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.arg5
Praeterea, intellectus potest intelligere res materiales abstrahendo quiditatem a supposito materiali; et si illa quiditas est iterum suppositum habens quiditatem poterit pari ratione ab illa quiditatem abstrahere; et cum non sit abire in infinitum deveniet tandem ad hoc quod intelliget quiditatem aliquam simplicem non habentem quiditatem; sed huiusmodi est quiditas substantiae separatae, scilicet angeli; ergo intellectus Adae potuit cognoscere angeli essentiam.
Obj. 6: The intellect can understand material things by abstracting the quiddity from the material supposit. And, if that quiddity is again a supposit having a quiddity, it can with equal reason abstract the quiddity from it. And, since this cannot go on to infinity, it will at last arrive at the understanding of some simple quiddity, which does not have [another] quiddity. But such a quiddity is the quiddity of a separate substance, that is to say, of an angel. Therefore, Adam’s intellect could know the essence of an angel.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.arg6
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, intellectus, propter hoc quod est potentia non coniuncta organo non corrumpitur ab excellenti intelligibili, non enim minus intelligit infima postquam intellexit maximum intelligibile sed magis, cuius contrarium in sensu accidit; sed intellectus Adae in statu innocentiae erat integer et perfectus; ergo non impediebatur ab excellentia alicuius intelligibilis quin illud intelligere posset et ita poterat angelos per essentiam cognoscere cum hanc cognitionem nihil aliud impedire videatur nisi ipsius intelligibilis excellentia.
Obj. 7: According to the Philosopher,1 since understanding is a power not joined to an organ, it is not destroyed by an excessively intelligible object. For, after it has understood the highest intelligible, it does not understand the lowest intelligibles; less, but more, contrary to what takes place in sense. But Adam’s understanding in the state of innocence was whole and complete. Therefore, the excellence of an intelligible object was not an impediment to his understanding of it. Consequently, he was able to know the angels through their essence, since the only impediment to this knowledge seems to be the excellence of the intelligible object.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.arg7
Praeterea, ut supra dictum est, Adam mox conditus habuit omnem cognitionem ad quam naturaliter homo pervenire potest; sed naturaliter homo pervenire potest ad hoc quod substantias separatas per essentiam cognoscat ut patet ex multorum philosophorum sententiis quas Commentator tangit in 3 De anima; ergo Adam angelos per essentiam cognoscebat.
Obj. 8: As was mentioned above,1 Adam, as soon as he was created, had all the knowledge to which a man can come naturally. But man can naturally come to a knowledge of the separated substances through their essence, as is clear from the statements of many philosophers, which the Commentator mentions.2 Therefore, Adam knew the angels through their essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.arg8
Praeterea, constat quod Adam animam suam per essentiam noverat; sed essentia animae est a materia immunis sicut et angeli; ergo et angelum per essentiam cognoscere poterat.
Obj. 9: It is evident that Adam knew his own soul through its essence. But the essence of the soul is free from matter, just as an angel’s essence. Therefore, he could also know the angels through their essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.arg9
Praeterea, cognitio Adae fuit media inter cognitionem nostram et cognitionem beatorum; sed beati cognoscunt et vident essentiam Dei, nos autem cognoscimus essentias rerum materialium; inter Deum autem et res materiales sunt substantiae spirituales, scilicet angeli; ergo Adam per essentiam angelos cognovit.
Obj. 10: Adam’s knowledge was intermediate between our knowledge and that of the blessed. But the blessed see and know the essence of God, and we know the essence of material things. But between God and material things are spiritual substances, that is, the angels. Therefore, Adam knew the angels through their essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.arg10
Sed contra, nulla potentia in cognoscendo potest extendere se ultra suum obiectum; sed obiecta animae intellectivae sunt phantasmata, ad quae ita se habet anima intellectiva sicut sensus ad sensibilia, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; ergo anima nostra non potest se extendere ad cognoscendum nisi ea in quae ex phantasmatibus devenire potest; sed essentia angelorum excedit omnia phantasmata; ergo homo naturali cognitione qua posuimus Adam perfectum, non potest pervenire ad hoc ut cognoscat angelos per essentiam.
On the contrary (1), in its knowledge no power can reach beyond its object. But the objects of the intellective soul are phantasms, to which the intellective soul is related, as sense is to sensibles, as is said in On the Soul.1 Therefore, our soul can attain to knowledge only of those things which it can derive from phantasms. But the essence of the angels is beyond all phantasms. Therefore, by natural knowledge, the perfection of which we assign to Adam, man cannot reach a knowledge of the angels through their essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.sc
Sed dicebat quod quamvis angelus non possit per phantasma apprehendi, tamen effectus eius aliquis potest sub phantasmate deprehendi, et ex tali effectu potest angelus cognosci.
Furthermore (2), it was said that, although an angel cannot be perceived through phantasms, some effect of an angel can be grasped under the guise of a phantasm, and from such an effect the angel can be known.
QDeVer.Q18.A5
Sed contra, nullus effectus qui non aequat suam causam sufficit ad hoc quod per ipsum suae causae essentia cognoscatur; alias cognoscentes Deum ex creaturis, essentiam Dei viderent, quod falsum est; sed effectus corporeus qui solus in phantasmate deprehendi potest est talis effectus qui non aequat virtutem angeli; ergo per huiusmodi effectum non potest cognosci de angelo quid est sed solum an sit.
On the contrary, no effect which is not equal to its cause is sufficient of itself to be a means to knowledge of the essence of its cause. Otherwise, those who know God from creatures would see the essence of God, which is false. But a physical effect, which alone can be grasped in a phantasm, is the kind of effect which is not equal to the power of the angels. Therefore, through this kind of effect one cannot know what an angel is, but only whether he exists.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.sc
Sed dicebat quod Adam per aliquem effectum intelligibilem angelos cognoscere poterat, secundum id quod dicit Avicenna, quod intelligentias esse in nobis nihil est aliud quam impressiones earum esse in nobis.
Furthermore (3), it was said that Adam was able to know the angels through some intelligible effect, according to the dictum of Avicenna1 that the presence of intelligences in us is nothing other than the presence of their imprints in us.
QDeVer.Q18.A5
Sed contra, unumquodque quod recipitur in aliquo recipitur in eo per modum eius in quo recipitur; sed modus animae humanae est infra modum angelicae naturae; ergo impressio facta ab angelo in animam humanam sive lumen angelicum quo mentem humanam illuminat, est in anima humana inferiori modo ab angelica natura; cum igitur anima cognoscat aliquid per modum quo cognitum est in ipsa, anima per huiusmodi impressionem non pertinget ad cognoscendum angelum secundum quod est in essentia sua.
On the contrary, what is received in a thing1 is received there according to the mode of being of that in which it is received. But the mode of being of the human soul is lower than that of the angelic nature. Therefore, the imprint made on the human soul by an angel, or by the angelic light, with which it enlightens the mind, is in the human soul in a lower manner than in the angelic nature. Accordingly, since the soul knows a thing through the mode in which the thing known is within it, through this kind of imprint the soul does not reach knowledge of an angel as it is in its essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod duplex est cognitio qua aliquid cognosci potest: una qua cognoscitur de re an sit, et sic Adam in statu innocentiae angelos cognoscebat et naturali cognitione et divina revelatione multo familiarius et plenius quam nos cognoscamus; alia est qua cognoscitur de re quid est, et hoc est cognoscere rem per essentiam suam et sic Adam, ut mihi videtur, angelos in statu innocentiae non cognoscebat: cuius ratio est quia duplex cognitio Adae attribuitur, scilicet cognitio naturalis et cognitio gratiae.
I answer that there is a twofold knowledge by which something can be known. One is that by which we know whether a thing exists, and according to this in the state of innocence Adam knew the angels both by natural knowledge and divine revelation far more fully and familiarly than we know them.1 The other is that by which we know what a thing is, and this is to know it through its essence. And, as I see it, Adam in the state of innocence did not know the angels in this way. The reason for this is that a twofold knowledge is ascribed to Adam: natural knowledge and knowledge due to grace.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.co
Quod autem cognitione naturali angelos per essentiam non cognoverit ex hinc potest certum esse. In nullo enim genere potentia passiva naturalis se extendit ultra id ad quod se extendit potentia activa eiusdem generis; sicut potentia passiva in natura non invenitur nisi respectu eorum ad quae aliqua potentia activa naturalis se potest extendere ut Commentator dicit in 9 Metaphysicae. In animae autem humanae intellectu duplex potentia invenitur, una quasi passiva, scilicet intellectus possibilis, et alia quasi activa, scilicet intellectus agens. Unde intellectus possibilis naturaliter non est in potentia ut in eo fiant nisi ea quae intellectus agens natus est facere, quamvis per hoc non excludatur quin aliqua alia in eo fieri possint operatione divina, sicut et in natura corporali per operationem miraculi. Actione autem intellectus agentis non fiunt intelligibilia ea quae sunt de se ipsis intelligibilia, cuiusmodi sunt essentiae angelorum, sed ea quae sunt de se ipsis in potentia intelligibilia, qualia sunt essentiae rerum materialium quae per sensum et imaginationem capiuntur: unde in intellectu possibili naturaliter non fiunt nisi illae species intelligibiles quae sunt a phantasmatibus abstractae. Per huiusmodi autem species impossibile est pervenire ad intuendam essentiam substantiae separatae cum sint improportionales et quasi alterius generis ipsis essentiis spiritualibus. Et ideo naturali cognitione homo non potest pertingere ut cognoscat angelos per essentiam.
That he did not know angels through their essence with natural knowledge can be seen with certainty from this. In no genus does a natural passive power extend farther than that to which the active power of the same genus extends, just as in nature there is a passive power only with reference to those things to which some natural active power can extend, as the Commentator says.1 In the understanding of the human soul, however, there is a twofold power: one passive, the potential intellect, and the other active, the agent intellect. Consequently, the potential intellect is naturally in potency to have produced in it only those things which the agent intellect is naturally constituted to produce. However, this does not exclude the possibility of other things being produced in it by divine activity, as they are produced in physical nature through miraculous activity. But the action of the agent intellect does not make intelligible those things which are of themselves intelligible, such as the essences of the angels, but things which of themselves are potentially intelligible, such as the essence of material things, which are received through sense and imagination. Hence, in the potential intellect there are naturally produced only those intelligible species which are abstracted from phantasms. However, it is impossible to reach vision of the essence of separated substances through this type of species, since they have no proportion to separated substances and belong, as it were, to a different genus from spiritual essences. Therefore, by natural knowledge man cannot attain to knowledge of the angels through their essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A5
Similiter etiam nec Adam cognitione gratiae hoc potuit. Cognitio enim gratiae est elevatior quam cognitio naturae, sed haec elevatio potest intelligi vel quantum ad intelligibile vel quantum ad modum intelligendi. Quantum ad intelligibile quidem per gratiam cognitio hominis elevatur etiam sine mutatione status, sicut cum per gratiam fidei elevamur ad cognoscendum ea quae sunt supra rationem, et similiter etiam per gratiam prophetiae; sed quantum ad modum cognoscendi non elevatur humana cognitio nisi status mutetur. Modus autem quo naturaliter cognoscit intellectus est ut a phantasmatibus accipiat, ut dictum est; unde nisi homo in alium statum mutetur oportet quod etiam in cognitione gratiae quae est per revelationem divinam semper intellectus inspiciat ad phantasmata, et hoc est quod Dionysius dicit 1 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae quod impossibile est nobis aliter lucere divinum radium nisi varietate sacrorum velaminum circumvelatum. Adam autem in statu innocentiae erat in statu viatoris, unde in omni gratiae cognitione oportebat quod aspiceret ad phantasmata; isto autem modo cognoscendi non possunt essentiae angelorum videri ut iam dictum est: unde nec naturali cognitione nec gratuita Adam angelos per essentiam cognovit, nisi forte ponamus eum per gratiam in altiorem statum elevatum, sicut fuit Paulus in raptu.
Similarly, Adam was not capable of this even through the knowledge due to grace. For knowledge due to grace is higher than knowledge due to nature, but this elevation can be taken with reference either to the intelligible object or to the manner of understanding. With reference to the intelligible object, man’s knowledge is indeed raised through grace even without a change of state, as when we are raised to a knowledge of things which are above reason through the grace of faith, and similarly through the grace of prophecy. But, in so far as its manner of knowing is concerned, human knowledge is not elevated without a change of man’s state. But the manner in which his understanding knows naturally is by receiving from phantasms, as has been said. Consequently, unless there is a change in man’s state, his understanding, even in the knowledge due to grace, which is through divine revelation, must always recur to phantasms. This is what Dionysius says:1 it is impossible for the divine radiance to shine on us in any other way, except as shrouded in a variety of sacred veils. But in the state of innocence, Adam was in the state of a wayfarer. Hence, in all knowledge due to grace, he had to look to phantasms. The essences of angels, however, cannot be seen with that mode of knowledge, as has been said. Thus, Adam did not know the angels through their essence either through natural knowledge or through knowledge due to grace, unless, perhaps, we say that he was elevated to a higher state through grace, as Paul was in his rapture.
QDeVer.Q18.A5
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod ex illa auctoritate Gregorii non potest haberi nisi quod Adam angelos cognoverit in quadam celsitudine visionis, non tamen tanta quae pertingeret ad eorum essentiam cognoscendam.
Reply Obj. 1: All we can conclude from the authoritative citation from Gregory is that Adam knew the angels in some lofty vision, not, however, so lofty that it reached a knowledge of their essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod si sopor Adae intelligitur talis extasis fuisse qualis raptus Pauli, nihil prohiberet dici quin in illo raptu angelos per essentiam viderit; sed hoc erit supra communem modum cognitionis qui sibi tunc competebat; si autem sopor ille non talis extasis fuisse dicatur ut Adam secundum quid in statum beatorum elevaretur sed sicut solet mens prophetarum elevari ad divina mysteria intuenda, sicut verba Glossae sonare videntur, tunc dicitur particeps angelicae curiae fuisse per quandam cognitionis eminentiam quae tamen usque ad eorum essentias non pertingebat.
Reply Obj. 2: If we understand that Adam’s sleep was of the same nature as Paul’s rapture, there would be nothing to prevent us from saying that he saw the angels through their essence in that rapture. But this was above the common mode of knowing which then belonged to him. However, if we understand that his sleep was not of such a nature that in it Adam in some respect was elevated to the state of the blessed, but was like that in which it is customary for the minds of the prophets to be raised to vision of the divine mysteries, as the words of the Gloss seem to intend, then he is said to have shared the company of the heavenly court through a certain pre-eminence of knowledge, which still did not reach their essence.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum (quod) Adam habuit cognitionem angelorum in quantum erant propter ipsum facti: scivit enim eos esse consortes suae beatitudinis et ministros suae salutis in via in quantum cognovit distinctionem ordinum et eorum officia multo perfectius quam nos cognoscamus.
Reply Obj. 3: Adam had knowledge of the angels in so far as they were made for his sake. For he knew that they would be companions of his beatitude and helpers for his salvation in this life,1 in so far as he knew the distinction of [angelic] orders and their duties much better than we know them.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod difficultas in intelligendo accidit dupliciter: uno modo ex parte cognoscibilis, alio modo ex parte cognoscentis. Ex parte cognoscibilis difficilius est facere aliquid intelligibile et intelligere ipsum quam intelligere id quod est in se intelligibile; sed ex parte cognoscentis potest esse difficilius ad cognoscendum id quod est in se intelligibile, et hoc convenit intellectui humano propter hoc quod non est proportionatus ad intelligendum naturaliter essentias separatas ratione iam dicta.
Reply Obj. 4: Difficulty in understanding arises in two ways. In one, the difficulty comes from the thing known; in the other, from the one knowing. On the part of the thing known, it is more difficult to make something intelligible and understand it than to understand that which of itself is intelligible. But, on the part of the one knowing, it can be more difficult to know that which is itself intelligible. And this is the case with the human understanding, since naturally to understand separated essences is out of proportion with its power, for the reason we have given.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod intellectus Adae non patiebatur defectum alicuius perfectionis quae tunc sibi inesse deberet; habebat tamen aliquos defectus naturales inter quos unus erat quod oportebat eum in cognoscendo ad phantasmata inspicere; quod quidem intellectui humano naturaliter contingit ex hoc ipso quod est corpori unitus, et ex hoc quod secundum naturam suam est infimus in ordine intellectuum.
Reply Obj. 5: Adam’s understanding did not suffer from the lack of any perfection which should have been in it at that time. However, it did have some natural deficiencies, among which one was that in knowing it had to look to phantasms. But this is a natural condition of human understanding by reason of its union with the body, and by reason of the fact that by its nature it is the lowest in the order of intellects.1
QDeVer.Q18.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod intellectus potest abstrahendo pervenire ad quiditatem rei materialis non habentem aliam quiditatem, quam quidem intelligere potest quia eam a phantasmatibus abstrahit et est facta intelligibilis per lumen intellectus agentis, ex quo habet quod ea possit perfici sicut propria perfectione. Sed ex hac quiditate non potest assurgere ad cognoscendum essentiam substantiae separatae, eo quod ista quiditas est omnino deficiens a repraesentatione illius quiditatis cum non omnino eodem modo quiditas inveniatur in substantiis separatis et rebus materialibus, sed quasi aequivoce ut dicit Commentator in 3 De anima. Dato etiam quod per hanc quiditatem posset cognoscere talem esse quiditatem substantiae separatae in quodam communi, non tamen adhuc videret essentiam angeli ita quod sciret differentiam uniuscuiusque essentiae separatae ab aliis essentiis separatis.
Reply Obj. 6: By abstraction, understanding can reach a quiddity of a natural thing which does not have another quiddity, and which it can understand because it abstracts it from phantasms and makes it intelligible through the light of the agent intellect. From this it receives the possibility of being perfected by the quiddity as by a proper perfection. But it cannot rise from this quiddity to a knowledge of the essence of a separated substance, because the former quiddity is completely incapable of representing the latter, since quiddity does not exist in separated substances and in material things in entirely the same manner, but, as it were, equivocally, as the Commentator says.1 And, granted that through this quiddity he could know in some general way that the quiddity of separated substance is of such a nature, he nevertheless would not see the essence of an angel in such a way that he could know the difference between any one separated essence and the others.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod intellectus humanus quamvis ab intelligibili excellenti non corrumpatur, tamen invenitur in eo defectus proportionis ad hoc quod naturaliter possit pertingere ad maxime intelligibilia: unde ex verbis Philosophi non potest haberi quod summe intelligibilia intelligat, sed solum hoc quod si ea intelligeret non minus intelligeret alia.
Reply Obj. 7: Although human understanding is not destroyed by an excessively intelligible object, it lacks the proportion needed to be able naturally to reach the highest intelligibles. Hence, we cannot conclude from what the Philosopher says that it understands the highest intelligibles; but only that, if it did understand them, it would not understand others less.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod hanc quaestionem Philosophus insolutam dimisit in 3 De anima, ubi quaerit utrum intellectus coniunctus possit separata intelligere, nec alibi invenitur eam solvisse in libris eius qui ad nos pervenerunt. Sequentes vero ipsum in hoc discordaverunt: quidam enim dixerunt quod intellectus noster non potest pertingere ad intelligendas essentias separatas, quidam vero posuerunt quod ad hoc pertingere possit. Horum autem quidam usi sunt rationibus insufficientibus, sicut Avempace cuius est ratio inducta de quiditate, et Themistius cuius est ratio inducta de facilitate intelligendi, quas etiam Commentator in 3 De anima solvit. Quidam vero usi sunt positionibus extraneis et contra fidem, sicut Alexander et ipse commentator Averroes. Alexander enim dicit quod intellectus possibilis, cum sit generabilis et corruptibilis secundum eum, nullo modo pertingere potest ad hoc quod substantias separatas intelligat, sed in fine suae perfectionis pertingit ad hoc quod intelligentia agens, quam ponit quandam substantiam separatam, coniungatur nobis quasi forma; et in illo statu intelligemus per intelligentiam agentem sicut nunc intelligimus per intellectum possibilem. Et quia intelligentia agens, cum sit substantia separata, intelligit substantias separatas, inde est quod in illo statu intelligemus substantias separatas: et in hoc consistit ultima felicitas hominis secundum eum. Sed quia non videtur esse possibile quod id quod est incorruptibile et separatum ut intellectus agens, continuetur ut forma intellectui possibili, qui secundum Alexandrum est corruptibilis et materialis, ideo aliis visum est quod etiam ipse intellectus possibilis sit separatus et incorruptibilis; unde Themistius dicit quod intellectus possibilis etiam est separatus, et quod in natura sua est intelligere non solum res materiales sed etiam substantias separatas, et quod intelligibilia eius non sunt nova sed aeterna, et quod intellectus speculativus quo nos intelligimus est compositus ex intellectu agente et intellectu possibili. Sed si hoc est, cum intellectus possibilis nobis a principio continuetur, tunc ab ipso principio substantias separatas cognoscere possemus. Et ideo Commentator tertiam viam ponit mediam inter opinionem Alexandri et Themistii; dicit enim intellectum possibilem esse separatum et aeternum, in quo convenit cum Themistio et differt ab Alexandro; dicit tamen intelligibilia speculativa esse nova et effecta per actionem intellectus agentis, et in hoc convenit cum Alexandro et differt a Themistio, et haec dicit habere duplex esse, unum quo fundantur in phantasmatibus, et secundum hoc sunt in nobis, aliud quo sunt in intellectu possibili, unde mediantibus istis intelligibilibus intellectus possibilis nobis continuatur. Ad haec autem intelligibilia intellectus agens se habet sicut forma ad materiam. Cum enim intellectus possibilis recipiat huiusmodi intelligibilia quae in phantasmatibus fundantur et iterum intellectum agentem, et intellectus agens sit perfectior, oportet quod proportio intellectus agentis ad huiusmodi intelligibilia quae sunt in nobis sit sicut proportio formae ad materiam, sicut etiam est proportio lucis et coloris ad invicem, quae recipiuntur in diaphano; et similiter est de omnibus duobus receptis in uno quorum unum est altero perfectius. Quando igitur in nobis completur generatio huiusmodi intelligibilium, tunc intellectus agens perfecte nobis coniungetur ut forma, et sic nos per intellectum agentem poterimus substantias separatas cognoscere sicut nunc possumus cognoscere per intellectum qui est in habitu.
Reply Obj. 8: The Philosopher1 leaves this question unsolved when he inquires whether an intellect joined [to a body] can understand separated substances. Nor does he solve the question anywhere else in the works which have come down to us. And his followers have disagreed on this point. For some have said that our intellect cannot achieve an understanding of separated essences. Some, however, have held that it can. Some of these men have given insufficient reasons, as Avempace,2 who gave the argument about quiddity, and Themistius,3 who gave the argument about ease of understanding.4 Both of these arguments, the Commentator answered. Some, however, as Alexander and the Commentator himself, have taken non-Aristotelian positions, which are against the faith. For Alexander says that,5 since the potential intellect can be produced by generation and can perish, it can in his theory in no wise reach an understanding of the separated substances. But, at the term of its perfection, it does reach the point where the agent intellect, which Alexander makes one of the separated substances, is united to us as form. In that state we understand through the agent intellect, just as now we understand through the potential intellect. And it is because the agent intellect, as a separated substance, understands separated substances that we understand separated substances in that state. In his opinion it is in this that the final happiness of man will consist. However, since it does not seem possible for something which is incorruptible and separated, as the agent intellect, to be united as the form for the potential intellect, which, for Alexander, is corruptible and material, it has seemed to others that the potential intellect itself is separated and incorruptible. Hence, Themistius says6 that the potential intellect, too, is separated, and that it is natural to it to understand not only material things but also separated substances. He adds that its intelligible objects are not temporal, but eternal, things, and that the speculative intellect, by which we understand, is made up of the agent and the potential intellects. But, if this is so, we can know separated substances from the beginning, since the potential intellect is united to us from the beginning. Therefore, the Commentator takes a third way,7 between the opinion of Alexander and that of Themistius. For he says that the potential intellect is separated and eternal, in which he agrees with Themistius and differs from Alexander, and, nevertheless, that the objects of the speculative understanding are temporal things and produced through the activity of the agent intellect. In this he agrees with Alexander and differs from Themistius. He says that these objects have a double existence: one, by which they are based on phantasms, and in this sense they are in us; the other, by which they are in the potential intellect. Consequently, through the mediation of these intelligible objects the potential intellect is united to us. Now, the agent intellect is related to these intelligible things as form to matter. For, since the potential intellect receives intelligibles of this type which are grounded in phantasms, and also receives the agent intellect, and since the agent intellect is more perfect, the proportion of the agent intellect to intelligibles of this sort, which are in us, must be like the proportion of form to matter. This is like the reciprocal proportion between light and color which are received in the transparent, as also between all things, one of which is more perfect than the other, which are received in one thing. Therefore, when the production of such intelligibles takes place in us, then the agent intellect is united to us perfectly as a form. And in this way we will be able to know separated substances through the agent intellect, just as we are now able to know through the understanding which is in its habitual state.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.ad8
Patet igitur ex dictis istorum philosophorum quod non poterant invenire modum quo intelligeremus substantias separatas nisi intelligendo per aliquam substantiam separatam. Quod autem intellectus possibilis vel agens sit substantia separata non est consonum veritati fidei nec etiam sententiae Philosophi qui in 3 De anima ponit intellectum agentem et possibilem esse aliquid animae humanae. Et ideo hac positione retenta non videtur esse possibile quod naturali cognitione homo pertingat ad cognoscendum essentias separatas.
It is evident from the statements of these philosophers that they could find no way for us to understand separated substances except by understanding through some separated substance. But it is not in harmony with the truths of the faith1 to say that the possible or the agent intellect is a separated substance. Neither does it agree with the opinion of the Philosopher,2 who holds that agent and potential intellects are part of the human soul. Accordingly, if we retain that position, it does not seem possible for man by his natural knowledge to achieve a knowledge of separated essences.
QDeVer.Q18.A5
Ad nonum dicendum quod homo in statu innocentiae per hoc quod intelligebat aliquod intelligibile perfecte, cognoscebat etiam perfecte actum intelligendi; et quia actus intelligendi est effectus proportionatus et adaequans virtutem a qua exit, inde est quod intelligebat perfecte essentiam animae suae. Sed ex hoc non sequitur quod intellexerit angeli essentiam cum iste actus intelligendi non adaequet virtutem intellectus.
Reply Obj. 9: In the state of innocence man knew his act of understanding perfectly because he understood some intelligible object perfectly. And, since the act of understanding is an effect proportionate to, and commensurate with, the power from which it proceeds, it follows that he understood the essence of his soul perfectly. But it does not follow from this that he understood the essence of the angels, since that act of understanding is not commensurate with the power of his understanding.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod sicut natura angelica est media inter naturam divinam et corporalem, ita etiam cognitio qua cognoscitur essentia angelica est media inter cognitionem qua cognoscitur essentia divina et qua cognoscitur essentia rei materialis. Sed inter duo extrema possunt esse multa media; nec oportet quod quicumque excedit unum extremorum pertingat ad quodlibet medium sed quod pertingat ad aliquod medium: homo igitur in statu innocentiae ad aliquod medium pervenit, ad hoc scilicet ut notitiam Dei acciperet non ex sensibilibus creaturis sed revelatione interna; non autem ad hoc medium quod cognosceret essentiam angelicam, ad quod tamen medium angelus in sui creatione nondum beatus pervenit.
Reply Obj. 10: As the angelic nature is intermediate between the divine and physical nature, so the knowledge by which an angelic essence is known is intermediate between the knowledge by which the divine essence is known and by which the essences of material things are known. But there can be many things intermediate between two extremes. And it is not necessary for anyone who exceeds one extreme to reach every intermediate level, but to reach some intermediate level. Accordingly, in the state of innocence man reached one intermediate level, namely that of receiving knowledge of God not from sensible creatures but from internal revelation. However, he did not arrive at the level of knowing angelic essences. Nevertheless, when the angels were created and not yet beatified, they had arrived at this level.
QDeVer.Q18.A5.ad10
A. 6Whether Adam in the state of innocence could be mistaken or deceivedUtrum Adam in statu innocentiae errare sive decipi potuerit
Sexto quaeritur utrum Adam in statu innocentiae errare sive decipi potuerit.
Sixth, it is asked whether Adam in the state of innocence could be mistaken or deceived?1
QDeVer.Q18.A6
Et videtur quod sic, quia ut dicit Ambrosius, omne peccatum est ex errore; sed Adam potuit peccare, igitur et errare.
Obj. 1: It seems that he could, for as Ambrose says,1 error is the source of every sin. But Adam could sin. Therefore, he could be mistaken.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg1
Praeterea, voluntas non est nisi de bono vel aestimato bono; cum autem voluntas est de bono, non peccatur: numquam ergo est peccatum nisi praecedat aestimatio qua aestimatur aliquid bonum et non est; omnis autem talis aestimatio deceptio quaedam est; ergo Adam antequam peccaret in statu innocentiae deceptus fuit.
Obj. 2: The will concerns only that which is good or regarded as good. But, when the will deals with what is good, there is no sin. Therefore, there is never sin unless there is an antecedent evaluation in which something is regarded as good, but is not. But in every such evaluation there is deception of some sort. Therefore, before he sinned, Adam in the state of innocence was deceived.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg2
Praeterea, Magister dicit in 2 Sententiarum 21 dist., quod ideo mulier non horruit serpentem loquentem quia cum noverit creatum esse, etiam officium loquendi a Deo accepisse putavit; hoc autem falsum erat; ergo mulier falsum opinata est antequam peccaret, ergo decepta fuit.
Obj. 3: The Master says:1 the woman was not frightened by the fact that the serpent talked because, since she knew it, was created, she considered that it had received even the power of speech from God. But this was false. Therefore, the woman judged falsely before she sinned. Hence, she was deceived.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg3
Praeterea, sicut Magister in eadem distinctione dicit et etiam Augustinus Super Genesim ad litteram in tali specie venire permissus est diabolus in qua eius malitia facile posset deprehendi; sed in quacumque specie venisset potuisset deprehendi si homo in statu innocentiae decipi non poterat; decipi igitur potuit.
Obj. 4: According to the Master,1 and as Augustine also says:2 the devil was allowed to come in that form in order that his malice could be easily detected. But, if in the state of innocence man could not have been deceived, the devil could have been detected in any form in which he came. Therefore, man could be deceived.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg4
Praeterea, mulier audita promissione serpentis speravit illam se consequi posse, alias stulte appetiisset cum tamen stultitia ante peccatum non fuerit; sed nullus sperat quod opinatur esse impossibile; ergo cum esset impossibile id quod daemon promittebat, videtur quod mulier ante peccatum hoc credens decepta fuerit.
Obj. 5: When the woman heard what the serpent promised, she hoped to be able to obtain it; otherwise, her desire would have been stupid. However, there was no stupidity before the fall. But no one hopes for what he considers impossible. Therefore, since what the devil promised was impossible, it seems that in believing this the woman was deceived before the fall.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg5
Praeterea, intellectus hominis in statu innocentiae collativus erat et deliberatione indigens; non autem indigebat deliberatione nisi ad vitandum errorem; ergo errare poterat in statu innocentiae.
Obj. 6: In the state of innocence man’s understanding argued to conclusions and needed deliberation. But it needed deliberation only to avoid error. Therefore, in the state of innocence it could err.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg6
Praeterea, intellectus daemonis cum non sit corpori coniunctus, videtur esse multo perspicacior quam intellectus hominis etiam in statu innocentiae qui erat corpori coniunctus; sed daemon decipi potest, unde sancti dicunt quod quando videbant Christum daemones infirmitates patientem, aestimabant eum purum hominem, quando autem miracula facientem, tunc aestimabant eum Deum esse; ergo multo fortius homo in statu innocentiae decipi potuit.
Obj. 7: The understanding of demons, since it is not united to a body, seems to be much more discerning than the understanding of man in the state of innocence, which was joined to a body. But a demon can be deceived. Consequently, the saints say that,1 when the demons saw Christ suffering infirmities, they thought he was simply man, but, when they saw him working miracles, they thought he was God. Therefore, man in the state of innocence with much greater reason can be deceived.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg7
Praeterea, dum homo primo peccato peccavit, in ipso actu nondum erat in statu culpae quia cum status culpae causetur ex peccato, ante primum peccatum fuisset aliud peccatum; sed in actu quo primo homo peccavit, deceptus fuit; ergo ante statum culpae homo decipi potuit.
Obj. 8: While man was committing the first sin, in that act itself he was not in the state of guilt. For, since the state of guilt is caused by sin, there would have been another sin before the first sin. But in the act by which man first sinned he was deceived. Therefore, he could be deceived before the state of guilt.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg8
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit in 2 libro haec, scilicet cognitio fallax, Adae extiterat noviter plasmato; sed quicumque habet fallacem cognitionem decipitur; ergo Adam deceptus fuit in ipsa novitate suae plasmationis.
Obj. 9: Damascene says:1 this, that is, fallacious knowledge, existed in Adam when he was first created. But whoever has fallacious knowledge is deceived. Therefore, Adam was deceived when he was first created.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg9
Praeterea, speculativa cognitio est contra affectionem divisa; sed potest esse peccatum in affectiva sine hoc quod sit aliqua deceptio in speculativa parte, quia multoties habentes scientiam contra scientiam agimus; ergo et potuit esse in primo homine deceptio in parte speculativa antequam esset peccatum in affectiva.
Obj. 10: Speculative knowledge is distinguished from the affections. But there can be sin in the affective part without deception in the speculative part. For, many times we have knowledge and act contrary to it. Therefore, in the first man, too, there could have been deception in the speculative part before there was sin in the affective part.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg10
Praeterea, sicut habetur in Glosa 1 Tim. 2:14 super illud Adam non est seductus etc., Adam non fuit seductus eo modo quo mulier, ut putaret esse verum quod diabolus suggerebat; in eo tamen fuisse seductum credi potest quod commissum veniale putaverit quod peremptorium erat; ergo Adam ante peccatum decipi potuit.
Obj. 11: As the Gloss on the first Epistle to Timothy 2:14, Adam was not seduced, reads: Adam was not led astray in the way the woman was, that is, so that he thought that what the devil suggested was true. Still we can believe that he was led astray in this, that he thought that the sin committed was venial when it was mortal.1 Therefore, before the fall Adam could be deceived.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg11
Praeterea, nullus liberatur a deceptione nisi per notitiam veritatis; sed Adam non omnia sciebat; ergo non in omnibus poterat a deceptione esse immunis.
Obj. 12: No one is freed from deception except through knowledge of the truth. But Adam did not know all things. Therefore, he could not have been free from deception in all things.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg12
Si dicatur quod servabatur per divinam providentiam a deceptione,
Obj. 13: It was said that through divine providence he was saved from deception.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg13
contra: divina providentia maxime in necessitatibus subvenit; sed in maxima necessitate, quando fuisset ei utilissimum a seductione liberari, divina providentia non servavit eum a seductione illaesum; ergo multo minus in aliis fuisset divina providentia a deceptione liberatus.
On the contrary, divine providence brings assistance especially in necessary matters. But in his greatest need, when it would have been most useful for him to be freed from being led astray, divine providence did not protect him from being misled. Therefore, with much less reason would divine providence have freed him from being led astray in other matters.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.sc
Praeterea, homo in statu innocentiae dormivisset ut dicit Boetius in libro De duabus naturis, et eadem ratione etiam somniasset; sed in somnio quilibet homo decipitur cum aliqualiter similitudinibus rerum inhaereat quasi rebus ipsis; ergo Adam in statu innocentiae decipi potuit.
Obj. 14: In the state of innocence man would have slept, and likewise would have dreamed, as Boethius says.1 But every man is deceived in dreams, since to some extent he considers the likenesses of things as if they were the things themselves.2 Therefore, in the state of innocence Adam could be deceived.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg14
Praeterea, Adam in statu innocentiae sensibus corporalibus usus fuisset; sed in cognitione sensitiva frequenter accidit deceptio, sicut cum unum duo videntur et cum id quod a remotis videtur parvum videtur; ergo Adam in statu innocentiae non fuisset omnino a deceptione liber.
Obj. 15: Adam would have used his bodily senses. But there is frequent deception in sense knowledge, as when one thing seems to be two,1 and when something which is seen from a distance seems small.2 Therefore, in the state of innocence Adam would not have been altogether free from deception.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg15
Sed contra, sicut dicit Augustinus, approbare vera pro falsis non est natura instituti hominis sed poena damnati; ergo in statu innocentiae non poterat decipi, quod est vera pro falsis approbare.
On the contrary (1), as Augustine says:1 to accept as true things that are false is not natural for man as he was created, but a punishment for the condemned. Therefore, in the state of innocence he could not be deceived, which is to accept as true things which are false.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.sc
Praeterea, anima nobilior est corpore; sed in statu innocentiae homo nullum defectum pati poterat in corpore; ergo multo minus deceptionem quae est animae defectus.
Furthermore (2), the soul is more noble than the body. But in the state of innocence man could suffer no bodily defect. Therefore, much less could he suffer deception, which is a defect of the soul.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg16
Praeterea, in statu innocentiae nihil poterat esse contra hominis voluntatem quia sic potuisset ei inesse dolor; sed decipi est omnibus contrarium voluntati secundum Augustinum etiam his qui decipere volunt; ergo in statu innocentiae homo decipi non poterat.
Furthermore (3), in the state of innocence there could be nothing contrary to man’s will, since pain thus would have been able to exist in him. But in man, to be deceived is contrary to his will, according to Augustine,1 even in those who want to deceive. Therefore, in the state of innocence man could not be deceived.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg17
Praeterea, omnis error vel est culpa vel poena, quorum neutrum in statu innocentiae esse poterat; ergo nec error.
Furthermore (4), every error is due either to guilt or to punishment,1 neither of which could exist in the state of innocence. Therefore, error could not exist there either.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg18
Praeterea, quando id quod est superius in anima dominatur inferiori non potest esse error, quia per id quod est superius in anima, scilicet synderesim et intellectum principiorum, tota cognitio hominis rectificatur; sed in statu innocentiae id quod est inferius in homine erat omnino superiori subditum; ergo non poterat esse tunc deceptio.
Furthermore (5), when that which is higher in the soul directs what is lower, there cannot be any error, because the whole of man’s knowledge is corrected by that which is higher in the soul, that is to say, by synderesis and the understanding of principles. But in the state of innocence that which is lower in man was subject to higher reason. Therefore, there could not then be deception.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg19
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum posse credere natura est hominum, credere vero gratia fidelium; ergo eadem ratione posse decipi est naturae, decipi autem vitii; sed in statu innocentiae non erat vitium; ergo nec tunc poterat esse deceptio.
Furthermore (6), according to Augustine:1 the capacity to believe is in man’s nature, but actual belief is a gift of grace to the faithful. Therefore, by the same token, the capacity to be deceived is due to nature, but to be deceived is a defect. But in the state of innocence there were no defects. Therefore, neither could there be deception.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg20
Praeterea, sicut dicit Damascenus in 2 libro, homo in statu innocentiae dulcissimo fructu contemplationis lasciviens, hac, scilicet contemplatione, nutritus est; sed cum homo convertitur ad divina non decipitur; ergo Adam in statu illo decipi non poterat.
Furthermore (7), Damascene says1 that in the state of innocence man delighted in the sweetest fruit of contemplation, being nourished by this contemplation. But, when man is turned toward the things of God, he is not deceived. Therefore, in that state Adam could not be deceived.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg21
Praeterea, Hieronymus dicit quicquid mali patimur, peccata nostra meruerunt; sed deceptio est malum; ergo ante peccatum esse non potuit.
Furthermore (8), Jerome says:1 whatever evil we suffer, our sins have merited. But deception is evil. Therefore, it could not exist before sin.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.arg22
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc est duplex opinio: quidam enim dicunt quod cum Adam non habuerit simpliciter omnium rerum scientiam sed quaedam cognoverit et quaedam ignoraverit, in his quorum notitiam habebat nullo modo decipi poterat ut in his quae naturaliter cognoscuntur et in his quae sibi divinitus revelabantur; in aliis autem quorum scientiam non habebat sicut sunt cogitationes cordium, futura contingentia et singularia a sensu absentia, poterat quidem falsam aestimationem habere, leviter in huiusmodi aliquod falsum opinando non autem ita quod praecise assensum praeberet. Et ideo dicunt quod in eum error cadere non poterat, nec iterum falsa pro veris approbaret quia in his designatur praecisus assensus ad id quod est falsum. Alii vero hoc dictum improbare nituntur ex hoc quod Augustinus omnem falsam aestimationem errorem nominat, et dicit etiam omnem errorem malum esse, in magnis quidem magnum in parvis autem parvum. Sed in hoc non est multum insistendum quia cum de rebus agitur debet quaestio nominum praetermitti: unde dico quod non solum non potuit in statu innocentiae error esse sed nec etiam qualiscumque falsa opinio; quod sic patet.
I answer that there are two opinions on this question. For some say that,1 since Adam did not have full knowledge of everything, but knew some things and was ignorant of others, in the things which he knew he could not be deceived, that is, in those which he knew naturally and those which were divinely revealed to him. But in other things, which he did not know, such as men’s secret thoughts, future contingents, and individual things absent from his senses, he could indeed judge falsely, if without serious consideration he formed some false opinion about these things, not, however, in such a way that he gave unqualified assent. Accordingly, they say that error could have no place in him, nor could he accept something false as true, because in these things there is the question of unqualified assent to that which is false. But others2 attempt to reject this declaration because Augustine3 calls every false judgment error and also says4 that every error is evil, great in important matters, and small in small matters. But we should not insist too much on this, because we should pass over the question of names when we are treating of things. Hence, I say that in the state of innocence there could be not only no error but not even false opinion of any sort. This is evident from the following.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.co
Quamvis enim in statu innocentiae potuerit esse alicuius boni carentia nullatenus tamen esse poterat aliqua corruptio boni. Bonum autem ipsius intellectus est cognitio veritatis, et ideo habitus illi quibus intellectus perficitur ad cognoscendum verum virtutes dicuntur, ut dicitur in 6 Ethicorum, utpote intellectus actum bonum reddentes. Falsitas autem non solum est carentia veritatis sed ipsius corruptio. Non enim sic se habet ad veritatem ille qui omnino caret veritatis cognitione, in quo est carentia veritatis quamvis contrarium non opinetur, et ille qui habet falsam opinionem cuius aestimatio corrupta est per falsitatem. Unde sicut verum est bonum intellectus ita falsum est malum ipsius, propter quod habitus opinativus non est virtus intellectualis, quia eo contingit falsum dicere, ut dicitur in 6 Ethicorum; nullus autem actus virtutis malus esse potest, ac si ipsa opinio falsa sit quidam malus actus intellectus. Unde cum in statu innocentiae non fuerit aliqua corruptio vel aliquod malum, non potuit esse in statu innocentiae aliqua falsa opinio. Dicit etiam Commentator in 3 De anima quod falsa opinio ita se habet in cognoscibilibus sicut monstrum in natura corporali; est enim falsa opinio proveniens praeter intentionem ipsorum principiorum primorum, quae sunt quasi virtutes seminales cognitionis, sicut et monstra eveniunt praeter intentionem virtutis naturalis agentis; et hoc ideo quia omne malum est praeter intentionem, ut dicit Dionysius in 4 cap. De divinis nominibus. Unde sicut in conceptione humani corporis in statu innocentiae nulla monstruositas accidisset ita etiam in intellectu eius nulla falsitas esse posset. Quod item patet ex hoc quod semper contingit inordinatio quando aliquid movetur a non proprio motivo, sicut si voluntas moveatur a delectabili sensus cum debeat moveri tantum modo ab honesto. Proprium autem motivum intellectus est id quod habet infallibilem veritatem, unde quandocumque intellectus movetur ab aliquo fallibili signo, est aliqua inordinatio in ipso, sive perfecte sive imperfecte moveatur. Unde cum nulla inordinatio in intellectu hominis in statu innocentiae esse potuerit, numquam intellectus hominis inclinatus fuisset magis in unam partem quam in aliam nisi ab infallibili aliquo motivo. Ex quo patet quod in eo non solum nulla falsa opinio fuisset sed penitus in eo nulla fuisset opinio, et quicquid cognovisset secundum certitudinem cognovisset.
Although in the state of innocence some good could be absent, in no sense could there be any corruption of a good. However, the good of our understanding is the knowledge of truth. Accordingly, those habits by which the understanding is perfected for knowledge of the truth are called virtues, as is said in the Ethics,1 because they make the act of the understanding good. Falsity, on the other hand, is not only lack of truth but also a corruption of it. For one who has no knowledge of truth at all, who lacks the truth, yet has no contrary opinion, does not have the same relation to truth as one who holds some false opinion and whose judgment is vitiated by falsity.2 Consequently, just as truth is the good of the understanding, so that which is false is its evil. For this reason, the habit of opinion is not an intellectual virtue, since by it one says what is false, as we see in the Ethics.3 But no act of virtue can be evil, as if the false opinion itself would be an evil act of [the virtue of] understanding. Consequently, since in the state of innocence there was not any corruption or any evil, there could not be any false opinion in that state. The Commentator also says4 that a false opinion has the same place in matters of knowledge as a monstrosity has in physical nature. For a false opinion is one which originates without being intended by first principles, which are the seminal powers, as it were, of knowledge, just as monstrosities originate without being intended by the natural power which is at work. This is because all evil is unintended, as Dionysius says.5 Hence, just as in the state of innocence there would be no monstrosities in the conception of the human body, so in understanding there could be no falsity. This is likewise clear from the fact that disorder always arises when a thing is moved by something which is not its proper mover, as would happen if the will should be moved by what gives pleasure to sense, since it should be moved only by what is noble. The proper mover of the understanding, however, is that which contains infallible truth. Consequently, whenever the understanding is moved by some fallible sign, there is some disorder in it, whether the movement is complete or incomplete. As a result, since in the state of innocence there could be no disorder in man’s understanding, it would never have been inclined more to one part than to the other except by an infallible motive. From this it is clear that not only was there no false opinion in man’s understanding, there was no opinion there at all. And whatever he knew, he knew with certainty.
QDeVer.Q18.A6
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod error ille ex quo omne peccatum procedit est error electionis prout eligit quod eligendum non est, secundum quem omnis malus ignorans dicitur a Philosopho in 3 Ethicorum. Hic autem error praesupponit inordinationem in parte appetitiva; ex hoc enim quod appetitus sensibilis afficitur ad suum delectabile et appetitus superior ei non repugnat, impeditur ratio ne id quod habitualiter habet in electionem deducat: et sic patet quod iste error non omnino praecedit peccatum sed sequitur.
Reply Obj. 1: That error from which all sin proceeds is an error of choice, in so far as one chooses what should not be chosen. According to this, the Philosopher says1 that everyone who is evil lacks knowledge. But this error presupposes disorder in the appetitive part. For it is due to the fact that sensible appetite is drawn toward that which delights it and the higher appetite does not resist it, that reason is hindered from choosing that which it has habitually. Consequently, it is evident that this error does not entirely precede sin, but follows it.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod illud quod apprehenditur ut apparens bonum non potest esse omnino non bonum sed secundum aliquid bonum est, et secundum hoc ut bonum apprehenditur a principio; utpote cum cibus prohibitus apprehenditur ut visu decorus et delectabilis gustui et tunc appetitus sensibilis in huiusmodi bonum fertur sicut in proprium obiectum. Sed quando superior appetitus inferiorem sequitur, tunc sequitur illud quod est bonum secundum quid ut bonum sibi simpliciter, et sic ex deordinatione appetitus sequitur postmodum error electionis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: That which is perceived as an apparent good cannot lack all goodness whatsoever. Rather, it is good to some extent, and in this respect it is perceived as good from the beginning. This is the case when some forbidden food is perceived as agreeable to see and pleasant to taste,1 and when the sensible appetite is attracted to such a good as to its proper object. But when the higher appetite follows the lower, it follows that which is good in some respect, as though it were good for it without qualification. Therefore, error of choice follows afterward from disorder of appetite, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod haec ratio contra utramque opinionem videtur esse si intelligamus quod mulier crediderit ex natura sua serpentem accepisse usum loquendi, cum illi etiam qui hominem in statu innocentiae credunt falli potuisse, nullo modo credant eum potuisse falli in diiudicandis naturis rerum, cum rerum naturalium plenam cognitionem habuerit. Hoc autem est contra naturam serpentis quod usum loquendi habeat per naturam cum hoc sit solum animalis rationalis. Et ideo oportet dicere quod non credidit mulier serpentem usum loquendi accepisse secundum naturam suam sed secundum aliquam virtutem occulte interius operantem, nec contulit an esset a Deo vel daemone.
Reply Obj. 3: If we understand that the woman believed that the serpent had received the use of speech as part of its nature, this argument seems to be contrary to both opinions. For those who believe that in the state of innocence man could be deceived do not at all believe that he could be deceived when judging about the natures of things, since he had full knowledge of natural things. However, it is contrary to the serpent’s nature to have the use of speech naturally, since this belongs only to rational animals. Therefore, we have to say that the woman did not believe that the serpent had the use of speech by its nature, but by reason of some power acting inside it in a hidden way. She did not consider whether it was from God or from the demon.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ratio illa sic intelligenda est,—quare in specie serpentis apparuerit,—non quia deprehendi non posset in quacumque specie appareret sed quia in tali specie apparens facilius poterat deprehendi.
Reply Obj. 4: That reason why he appeared in the form of a serpent should not be taken to mean that he could not be detected under whatever form he appeared, but that he could be more easily detected under such a form.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod mulier speravit se posse aliquo modo consequi quod serpens promisit, et credidit hoc aliquo modo esse possibile et in hoc seducta (fuit) secundum Apostolum 1 Tim. 2:14; sed istam seductionem praecessit quaedam mentis elatio qua suam excellentiam inordinate appetiit, quam concepit statim ad verba serpentis, sicut homines frequenter ad verba adulantium supra se ipsos efferuntur. Et haec quidem elatio praecedens fuit excellentiae propriae in generali, quae est primum peccatum, quod consecuta est seductio quia credidit esse verum quod serpens dicebat; et sic consecuta est elatio qua determinate hanc excellentiam appetiit quam serpens promittebat.
Reply Obj. 5: The woman hoped that in some way she would be able to get what the serpent promised, and she believed that this was in some way possible. In this she was led astray, as the Apostle says (1 Tim 2:14). But a certain elation of mind preceded that leading astray,1 and because of it she inordinately desired her own excellence, which she realized as soon as the serpent spoke, as men frequently are lifted above themselves when they hear words of flatterers. And this exaltation which preceded concerned her own proper excellence in general and is the first sin.2 There followed this the seduction by which she believed that what the serpent was saying was true. Thus, there resulted the exaltation with which she definitely desired this excellence which the serpent promised.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod intellectus hominis in statu innocentiae indigebat deliberatione ne incideret in errorem sicut indigebat comestione ne corpus eius deficeret. Erat autem ita rectae deliberationis, ut deliberando posset omnem errorem vitare sicut comedendo omnem defectum corporalem. Unde sicut si non comederet peccaret omittendo, ita si non deliberaret cum tempus esset; et sic error peccatum sequeretur.
Reply Obj. 6: In the state of innocence man’s understanding needed deliberation in order not to fall into error, just as he needed to eat in order that his body might not waste away. However, he was so gifted with correct deliberation that by deliberating he would be able to avoid every error, just as by eating he could avoid every bodily infirmity. Therefore, just as he would commit a sin of omission if he did not eat, so, if he did not deliberate when the occasion was given, error and sin would follow.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod sicut homo in statu innocentiae defendebatur a passione corporali intrinseca sicut est febris et huiusmodi per efficaciam naturae, ab exteriori autem sicut est percussio et vulnus, non ex aliqua virtute interiori cum non haberet dotem impassibilitatis sed ex providentia divina quae eum ab omni nocumento servabat immunem, ita etiam ab illa deceptione quae interius contingit cum aliquis se ipsum paralogizat, defendebatur vigore propriae rationis, ab exteriori autem deceptione defendebatur auxilio divino, quod sibi ad omnia necessaria tunc aderat: daemonibus autem non adest et propter hoc decipi possunt.
Reply Obj. 7: It was by his natural power that man in the state of innocence was protected from internal bodily suffering, as that of fever and the like, but it was not by any internal power that he was protected from external suffering, as blows or wounds, since he did not have the gift of impassibility. This was due rather to divine providence,1 which preserved him from all injury. Similarly, it was by the strength of his own reason that he was protected from the deception which comes from within, as when someone independently reasons incorrectly, but it was by the divine aid,2 which he had at that time for all necessary matters, that he was protected from deception from without. The demons, however, do not have this; hence, they can be deceived.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod actus momentanei simul dum esse incipiunt suum effectum habent, sicut in eodem instanti quo aer illuminatur oculus videt. Unde cum motus voluntatis in quo primo consistit peccatum, sit in instanti, in eodem instanti quo peccavit fuit statu innocentiae destitutus, et sic decipi potuit in illo instanti.
Reply Obj. 8: Instantaneous actions have their effect as soon as they begin, just as the eye sees in the same instant that the air is illuminated. Hence, since the movement of will, in which sin primarily consists, is instantaneous, one loses the state of innocence in the same instant in which he sins. Thus, he could be deceived in that instant.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod Damascenus loquitur de fallacia primi hominis qua in ipso peccato deceptus est, quod quidem peccatum noviter plasmatus commisit: non enim diu in statu innocentiae perseveravit.
Reply Obj. 9: Damascene is speaking of the fallacy of the first man by which he was deceived in the sin itself. And, indeed, he committed this sin shortly after he was created, for he did not long persevere in the state of innocence.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ex hoc quod anima hominis in statu innocentiae coniuncta erat summo bono, non poterat aliquis defectus in homine esse quandiu talis coniunctio continuaretur. Haec autem coniunctio facta erat principaliter per affectum, unde antequam affectiva corrumperetur nec deceptio in intellectu nec aliquis defectus in corpore esse poterat, quamvis e converso potuerit esse defectus in affectu non praeexistente defectu in speculativo intellectu, eo quod coniunctio non perficitur ad Deum in intellectu sed in affectu.
Reply Obj. 10: Since the soul of man in the state of innocence was united to the highest good, there could be no defect in man as long as this union lasted. But this union was brought about principally through the affections. Consequently, no deception could exist in the understanding nor any defect in the body before the affective part was corrupted, although, conversely, there could be defect in the affections without a pre-existing defect in speculative understanding, since the union with God is not completed in the understanding but in the affections.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod illam falsam opinionem qua credidit esse veniale quod erat mortiferum, in Adam praecessit mentis elatio sicut et de muliere dictum est.
Reply Obj. 11: In Adam the elation of spirit preceded the false opinion by which he believed that what was mortally sinful was only venially so, just as happened with the woman, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod in his quorum notitiam non habebat, a deceptione defendi poterat partim ab interiori, quia eius intellectus in alteram partem inclinatus non esset nisi a sufficienti motivo, partim et principalius a divina providentia quae eum a deceptione servasset immunem.
Reply Obj. 12: In those things which he did not know he was able to be protected from deception partly from within, since his understanding would not be inclined to one part except for a sufficient motive, and partly, and more especially, by divine providence, which preserved him from deception.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod in statu quo peccavit divinum ei auxilium non defuisset ne seduceretur si ad Deum se convertisset; quod quia non fecit, in peccatum et seductionem decidit: et tamen illa seductio peccatum consecuta est, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 13: In the state in which he sinned had he turned to God, he would have had divine help to keep him from being led astray. But, since he did not do this, he fell into sin and was led astray. Yet, his being led astray followed the sin, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod quidam dicunt quod Adam in statu innocentiae non somniasset, sed istud non est necessarium: somnii enim visio non est in parte intellectiva sed in parte sensitiva, unde deceptio non fuisset in intellectu qui liberum usum in somno non habuisset sed magis in parte sensitiva.
Reply Obj. 14: Some say1 that in the state of innocence Adam did not dream. But this is not necessary, for the vision of dreams is not in the intellective, but in the sensitive, part. Hence, the deception would not have been in the understanding, which does not have free exercise in sleep, but in the sensitive part.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod quando sensus repraesentat secundum quod accipit non est falsitas in sensu, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De vera religione, sed falsitas est in intellectu qui iudicat hoc modo esse in rebus sicut sensus demonstrat; quod numquam in Adam fuisset, quia vel a iudicio cessasset intellectus, ut in somniis, vel in vigilando de sensibilibus iudicans verum iudicium habuisset.
Reply Obj. 15: When sense represents what it receives, there is no falsity in sense, as Augustine says,1 but falsity is in the understanding, which judges that things exist in reality in the way in which sense portrays them. However, this never happened in Adam, since his understanding would either have refrained from judgment, as in dreams, or, when judging about sensible objects when awake, would have had a true judgment.
QDeVer.Q18.A6.ad15
A. 7Whether the children who were born of Adam in the state of innocence had full knowledge of all things, as Adam didUtrum pueri qui ex Adam in statu innocentiae nascerentur plenam rerum omnium scientiam haberent, sicut et Adam habuit
Septimo quaeritur utrum pueri qui ex Adam in statu innocentiae nascerentur plenam rerum omnium scientiam haberent sicut et Adam habuit.
Seventh, it is asked whether1 the children who were born of Adam in the state of innocence have had full knowledge of all things, as Adam did?2
QDeVer.Q18.A7
Et videtur quod sic quia, secundum Anselmum, qualis fuit Adam tales etiam filios generasset; sed Adam habuit omnium naturalium plenam scientiam, ut dictum est prius; ergo et illam eius filii mox nati habuissent.
Obj. 1: It seems that they would, for according to Anselm,1 Adam would have begotten sons such as he himself was. But Adam had full knowledge of all natural things, as has been said.2 Therefore, his sons, too, would have had that knowledge immediately at birth.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.arg1
Praeterea, sicut affectus perficitur virtute ita intellectus scientia; sed Adam filii in statu innocentiae nati mox cum plenitudine omnium virtutum nati essent: transfudisset enim in eos originalem iustitiam ut Anselmus dicit; ergo et similiter omnem scientiam habuissent.
Obj. 2: As the affections are perfected by virtue, so the understanding is perfected by knowledge. But the sons born of Adam, in the state of innocence, would have had the fullness of all the virtues immediately at birth. For he would have passed original justice on to them, as Anselm says.1 Therefore, they would likewise have had all knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Bedam, infirmitas, concupiscentia, ignorantia et malitia consequuntur ex peccato; sed in pueris mox natis nulla fuisset concupiscentia, infirmitas vel malitia; ergo nec etiam ignorantia aliqua, et ita habuissent omnem scientiam.
Obj. 3: According to Bede,1 weakness, concupiscence, ignorance, and malice result from sin. But there would have been no wickedness, weakness, or concupiscence in those children immediately at birth. Therefore, there would not have been any ignorance either; hence, they would have had all knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.arg3
Praeterea, magis decuit eos nasci perfectos in anima quam in corpore; sed in corpore absque omni defectu nati fuissent; ergo et in anima absque omni ignorantia.
Obj. 4: It would have been more fitting for them to be born perfect in soul than in body. But they would have been born without any bodily defect. Therefore, there would likewise have been no ignorance in their souls.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.arg4
Praeterea, homo in statu innocentiae, secundum Damascenum, fuit sicut alius angelus; sed angeli mox in sua conditione omnium naturalium notitiam habuerunt; ergo et eadem ratione homines in statu innocentiae.
Obj. 5: According to Damascene, man in the state of innocence was as another angel.1 But, immediately upon their creation, the angels had knowledge of all natural things. Therefore, for the same reason, men in the state of innocence had it, also.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.arg5
Praeterea, eiusdem naturae fuit anima Adae et animae filiorum eius; sed anima Adae in sui principio condita fuit omni plena scientia naturali, ut dictum est; ergo et animae filiorum eius in eadem scientiae plenitudine conderentur.
Obj. 6: Adam’s soul and the souls of his sons had the same nature. But in its very beginning Adam’s soul was created full of all natural knowledge, as has been said.1 Therefore, the souls of his sons would have been created with the same fullness of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.arg6
Praeterea, maior perfectio cognitionis debetur homini quam aliis animalibus; sed alia animalia mox nata habent naturalem aestimationem convenientis et nocivi, sicut agnus fugit lupum et sequitur matrem mox natus; ergo multo fortius pueri in statu innocentiae perfectam scientiam habuissent.
Obj. 7: Greater perfection of knowledge belongs to man than to the other animals. But, immediately at birth, the other animals have natural [instinctive] judgment of what is helpful and what is harmful. Thus, a newborn lamb flees from the wolf and follows its mother.1 Therefore, children in the state of innocence with much greater reason would have had perfect knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.arg7
Sed in contrarium est auctoritas Hugonis de Sancto Victore qui dicit quod non fuissent nati perfecti in scientia sed ad eam per temporis spatium pervenissent.
On the contrary (1), Hugh of St. Victor says1 that they would not have been born with perfect knowledge, but would have reached it in the course of time.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.sc
Praeterea, cum anima sit corporis perfectio, oportet proficere proportionaliter animam et corpus; sed pueri in statu innocentiae non habuissent perfectam staturam in corpore sicut et Adam habuit in principio suae conditionis; ergo eadem ratione nec habuissent plenam scientiam sicut Adam habuit.
Furthermore (2), since the soul is the perfection of the body, its development must be proportionate to that of the body. But in the state of innocence Adam’s children would not have had full bodily stature as Adam did when he was first created.1 Therefore, for the same reason they would not have had the fullness of knowledge as Adam had.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.arg8
Praeterea, filiorum est accipere a patre esse, naturam et disciplinam; sed si filii Adam mox nati plenam scientiam habuissent, ab eo disciplinam non potuissent accipere; ergo non servaretur inter eos et primum parentem completus paternitatis ordo.
Furthermore (3), sons receive existence, nature, and instruction from their father.1 But, if Adam’s sons had had full knowledge as soon as they were born, they would not have been able to receive instruction from him. Therefore, the full relationship of paternity would have not been preserved between them and the first parent.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc est duplex opinio: quidam enim dicunt quod pueri in statu innocentiae, quantum ad ea quae sunt animae, perfecti fuissent sicut et Adam, et quantum ad virtutes et quantum ad scientiam; quod autem non essent perfecti secundum corpus hoc erat propter necessitatem materni uteri, quia oportebat nasci. Alii vero sequentes Hugonem dicunt quod sicut secundum corpus non statim accepissent perfectam staturam sed ad eam profecissent tempore, ita etiam ad perfectam scientiam tempore pervenissent.
I answer that on this question, there have been two opinions. For, some have said1 that children in the state of innocence would have been perfect, just as Adam, with reference to everything belonging to the soul, that is, as regards both virtues and knowledge. They would not, however, have been perfect as regards the body. This was due to the exigencies of their mother’s womb, for they had to be born. Others,2 however, following Hugh,3 say that, just as they would not immediately have received perfect stature of body, but in time would have reached it, so, too, they would in time have reached perfect knowledge.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.co
Ut autem sciatur quae harum opinionum verior sit, sciendum est quod alia ratio est de Adam et de filiis eius mox natis: Adam enim quia instituebatur ut principium totius humani generis oportuit ut statim conditus non solum haberet id quod pertinet ad principium naturalis perfectionis sed id quod pertinet ad terminum. Filii autem eius, qui non constituebantur ut principium humani generis sed ut ex principio existentes, non oportebat in termino perfectionis naturalis institui; sufficiebat autem si habebant tantum de perfectione mox nati quantum initium naturalis perfectionis requirit. Initium autem naturalis perfectionis quoad cognitionem secundum duas opiniones diversimode assignatur. Quidam enim, ut Platonici, posuerunt quod anima ad corpus venit plena omnibus scientiis sed nube corporis opprimitur et impeditur ne scientia habita libere uti possit nisi quantum ad quaedam universalia, sed postmodum per exercitium studii et sensuum huiusmodi impedimenta tolluntur ut libere sua scientia uti possit: et sic discere dicunt esse idem quod reminisci. Quod si haec opinio vera esset tunc oporteret dicere quod pueri mox nati in statu innocentiae omnium scientiam habuissent, quia corpus in statu illo erat omnino animae subditum, unde per molem corporis non potuisset anima ita opprimi ut suam perfectionem quodam modo amitteret.
However, in order to know which of these opinions contains more truth, we must remember that the same reasons do not hold for Adam and for his sons immediately upon birth. For, since Adam1 was ordained to be the source of the whole human race, as soon as he was created he had to have not only what belonged to the beginning of natural perfection but also that which belonged to its term. But his sons, who were not constituted the source of the human race, but as having existence from its source, did not have to be set at the term of natural perfection. It was enough for them to have at birth only as much as the initial state of natural perfection demands. However, according to two opinions, the initial stage of the natural perfection of knowledge is placed at different levels. For some, as the Platonists,2 have held that the soul comes to the body filled with all the sciences, but it is clouded over by the body and thus its capacity for free use of the knowledge which it has is inhibited except with reference to some universals. But afterwards, through the exercise of study and of the senses, these obstacles are removed, so that it can use its knowledge freely. Thus, they say that learning is the same as remembering. But, if this opinion were true, we would have to say that in the state of innocence, as soon as children were born, they would have had knowledge of all things because the body in that state of innocence was altogether subject to the soul, and, so, the weight of the body would not have been able so to oppress the soul that it would lose its perfection in any way.
QDeVer.Q18.A7
Sed quia haec opinio procedere videtur ex hoc quod eadem ponitur natura animae et angeli, ut sic anima in suae creationis principio plenam scientiam habeat sicut et intelligentia dicitur esse plena formis creata,—ratione cuius Platonici dicebant animas fuisse ante corpora et post corpus redire ad compares stellas quasi quasdam intelligentias,—quae quidem opinio non est consona Catholicae veritati, ideo secundum opinionem Aristotilis alii dicunt quod intellectus humanus est ultimus in ordine intelligibilium sicut materia prima in ordine sensibilium; et sicut materia secundum sui essentiam considerata nullam formam habet, ita intellectus humanus in sui principio est sicut tabula in qua nihil est scriptum, sed postmodum in eo scientia per sensus acquiritur virtute intellectus agentis. Sic igitur principium naturalis humanae cognitionis est esse quidem in potentia ad omnia cognoscibilia, non habere autem a principio notitiam nisi eorum quae statim per lumen intellectus agentis cognoscuntur, sicut sunt prima principia universalia. Et sic non oportuit filios Adam mox natos omnem scientiam habuisse sed ad eam tempore proficientes pervenissent. Sed tamen aliquam scientiam in eis perfectam ponere oportet, scilicet scientiam eligendorum et vitandorum quae ad prudentiam pertinet, quia sine prudentia ceterae virtutes esse non possunt ut probatur 6 Ethicorum, quas oportebat pueros habere propter originalem iustitiam. Et haec opinio mihi videtur verior si consideretur id quod naturae integritas requirebat; si autem aliquid aliud ex divina gratia eis fuisset collatum ultra id quod requirit naturae integritas, hoc asseri non potest cum non habeatur ex auctoritate expressum.
But this opinion seems to proceed from the position that the nature of the angels and of the soul is the same, so that the soul would have full knowledge as soon as it is created,1 just as an intelligence is said to be created full of forms. For this reason, the Platonists said2 that souls existed before being united to bodies and, after leaving bodies, return as intelligences to stars of rank equal to theirs. But this opinion is out of harmony with Catholic truth.3 Therefore, others4 according to the opinion of Aristotle say that human understanding is last in the order of intelligible things, just as first matter is last in the order of sensible things. And as matter, considered in its essence, has no form, so the human understanding, in the beginning, is like a tablet, on which nothing is written,5 but, later, acquires knowledge through the senses by virtue of the agent intellect. Thus, the beginning of natural human knowledge is, indeed, to be in potency to all things knowable, but to know from the beginning only those things which are known immediately through the light of the agent intellect, that is to say, universal first principles.6 Hence, it was not necessary for Adam’s sons to have knowledge of all things immediately at birth, but they would have reached it as they advanced in age. Nevertheless, it is necessary to ascribe to them some perfect knowledge, namely, the knowledge of things which must be chosen or avoided, a knowledge which pertains to prudence. For, as is proved in the Ethics,7 without prudence the other virtues cannot exist. And Adam’s children must have had these virtues because of original justice. To me this opinion seems to contain more truth, if we look to what was required by the integrity of nature. But, if by divine grace anything else had been given them beyond that which integrity of nature required, this could not be asserted, since there is no express authority for it.
QDeVer.Q18.A7
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod qualis fuit Adam tales filios genuisset quantum ad ea quae sibi debebantur ex natura speciei; sed quantum ad ea quae sibi debebantur ut erat principium totius humani generis, non oportebat quod filii ei similes nascerentur.
Reply Obj. 1: Adam would have begotten sons like himself in those things which were due to him by his specific nature. But it was not necessary for his sons to be born like him in those things which were due to him as the source of the whole human race.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ad perfectam coniunctionem cum Deo quam requirebat innocentiae status, omnes virtutes requiruntur, non autem omnes scientiae.
Reply Obj. 2: For the perfect union with God, which the state of innocence demands, all the virtues are needed, but not all the sciences.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis pueri mox nati non habuissent omnem scientiam, non tamen ignorantiam habuissent quae ex peccato consequitur, quae est nescientia eorum quae debent sciri; habuissent enim nescientiam eorum quae status eorum non requirebat ut scirent.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the children would not have all knowledge as soon as they were born, they would not have had the ignorance which follows from sin, which is a lack of knowledge of things which ought to be known. For they would have been ignorant of those things which their state did not require them to know.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod etiam in corpore puerorum non fuisset aliquis defectus quo privarentur bono tunc eis debito. Erat tamen in eorum corporibus carentia alicuius boni quod eis postmodum accessisset, sicut staturae perfectae et dotum gloriae: et similiter est dicendum ex parte animae.
Reply Obj. 4: In the bodies of these children there would have been no defect by which they would be deprived of a good which then was their due. Nevertheless, their bodies did lack a good which would accrue to them later, such as fullness of stature and the gifts of glory. The same must be said of the soul.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod angeli secundum gradum naturae sunt altiores animabus quamvis quantum ad beneficia gratiae animae eis esse possint aequales; unde non oportet de natura animae concedere quod angelo naturaliter debetur. In statu autem innocentiae dictus est homo quasi alius angelus propter plenitudinem gratiae.
Reply Obj. 5: Angels are on a higher level of nature than souls, although souls can be equal to them in the gifts of grace. Consequently, it is not necessary to concede to the soul as something natural that which is naturally due to angels. However, in the state of innocence, man is said to be as another angel because of the fullness of grace.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod quamvis anima Adae et animae filiorum eius sint eiusdem naturae non tamen eiusdem officii, quia anima Adae constituebatur ut quidam fons unde in omnes posteros disciplina proveniret, et ideo oportebat eam statim esse perfectam, quod non oportuit de animabus filiorum.
Reply Obj. 6: Although the soul of Adam and the souls of his sons had the same nature, they did not have the same office. For Adam’s soul was made a source from which all teaching would come to posterity. Therefore, it had to be perfect immediately, which was not necessary for the souls of his children.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod animalia bruta in sui principio accipiunt naturalem aestimationem ad cognoscendum nocivum et conveniens, quia ad hoc ex propria inquisitione pervenire non possunt. Homo autem ad hoc et multa alia potest per rationis inquisitionem pervenire, unde non oportuit quod omnis scientia homini naturaliter insit. Et tamen scientia operabilium ad prudentiam pertinens est homini naturalior quam scientia speculabilium: unde quidam inveniuntur naturaliter prudentes, non autem naturaliter scientes, ut dicitur in 6 Ethicorum; et propter hoc etiam prudentiam non obliviscuntur homines de facili sicut scientiam. Et ideo etiam pueri magis tunc fuissent perfecti in his quae pertinent ad prudentiam quam in his quae pertinent ad scientiam speculativam, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 7: At the beginning, brute animals receive natural [instinctive] judgment in order to know what is harmful and what is helpful, because they cannot reach this through their own investigation. Man, however, can reach this and many other things through the investigation of reason. Hence, it is not necessary for all knowledge to exist in him naturally. Nevertheless, the knowledge of practical matters, which pertains to prudence, is more natural to man than the knowledge of speculative matters. For this reason we find that some are naturally prudent but do not naturally possess learning, as is said in the Ethics.1 For this reason men do not forget prudence as easily as they forget science. Therefore, at that time the children would have been more perfect in the matters which pertain to prudence than in those which pertain to speculative science, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q18.A7.ad7
A. 8Whether in the state of innocence, children have the full use of reason immediately at birthUtrum pueri mox nati in statu innocentiae usum rationis plenarie habuissent
Octavo quaeritur utrum pueri mox nati in statu innocentiae usum rationis plenarie habuissent.
Eighth, it is asked whether in the state of innocence would children have the full use of reason1 immediately at birth?2
QDeVer.Q18.A8
Et videtur quod sic, quia si impediti fuissent, hoc non fuisset nisi propter defectum corporis; sed corpus in statu illo in nullo resistebat animae; ergo nec poterat usus rationis impediri.
Obj. 1: It seems that they would, for if they were restricted in its use, this would have resulted only from some bodily defect. But in that state there was nothing in which the body resisted the soul. Therefore the use of reason could not be restricted.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.arg1
Praeterea, virtus vel potentia quae non utitur organo non impeditur in sua operatione propter organi defectum; sed intellectus est potentia non utens organo ut dicitur in 3 De anima; ergo actus intellectus non poterat tunc impediri propter defectum organi corporalis.
Obj. 2: A virtue or power which does not use an organ is not restricted in its activity because of a defect of an organ. But the understanding is a power which does not use an organ as is said in On the Soul.1 Therefore, the act of the understanding could not then be impeded because of the defect of a bodily organ.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.arg2
Si dicatur quod impediebatur propter defectum corporis in quantum intellectus accipiebat a sensibus, contra: intellectus est superior quam aliqua sensitiva potentia; sed hoc videtur esse inordinatum quod superius ab inferiori accipiat. Cum igitur nulla inordinatio fuerit in natura hominis in statu illo, videtur quod non oportuisset intellectum a sensibus accipere.
Obj. 3: If it be said that the act of understanding was restricted because of a defect of body in so far as the understanding received something from the senses, the answer is that the understanding is higher than any sense power. But it seems to be out of order for the higher to receive from the lower. Therefore, since there was nothing out of order in man’s nature in that state, it seems that it would not have been necessary for the understanding to receive from the senses.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.arg3
Praeterea, intellectus indiget sensibus ad hoc ut per eos scientiam acquirat; cum autem scientiam acquisierit non indiget eis, sicut nec homo equo postquam explevit iter suum ut dicit Avicenna; sed secundum unam opinionem, pueri in statu innocentiae habuerunt plenarie habitus omnium scientiarum; ergo non poterant impediri quin uterentur scientia habita propter imperfectionem organorum sensibilium.
Obj. 4: The understanding needs the senses to acquire knowledge through them. But, once it has acquired knowledge, it does not need them, just as a man does not need a horse once he has finished his journey, as Avicenna says.1 But, according to one opinion,2 children in the state of innocence had the fullness of all knowledge. Therefore, they could not be kept from using the knowledge they had because of imperfection in the sense organs.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.arg4
Praeterea, defectus organorum corporalium magis impedit sensum quam intellectum; sed pueri non patiuntur tantum defectum corporalem quin possint videre et audire; ergo nec propter defectum corporalem eorum intellectus impeditur sed, ut videtur, propter poenam primi peccati: haec autem ante peccatum non fuisset; ergo tunc pueri plenum usum intellectus habuissent mox nati.
Obj. 5: Defect of bodily organs hinders sense more than understanding. But children do not suffer so great a bodily defect that they cannot see and hear. Therefore, neither is their understanding hindered because of bodily defect, but seemingly because of the punishment for the first sin.1 But this would not have existed before the fall. Therefore, children at that time would have had the full use of understanding as soon as they were born.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.arg5
Praeterea, sicut se habent animalia bruta ad naturalem aestimationem, ita se habet homo ad notitiam quam naturaliter habet; sed bruta animalia mox nata uti possunt naturali aestimatione; ergo et pueri in statu innocentiae mox nati uti poterant naturali notitia ad minus primorum principiorum.
Obj. 6: Man’s relation to the knowledge which he has naturally is the same as that which brute animals have to natural [instinctive] judgment.1 But brute animals can make use of this natural judgment immediately at birth. Therefore, in the state of innocence children were able to make use of natural knowledge, at least of first principles, immediately at birth.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.arg6
Praeterea, Sap. 9:15 dicitur corpus quod corrumpitur aggravat animam; sed corpus hominis in statu innocentiae non erat corruptibile; ergo ex eo anima non aggravabatur quin liberum usum rationis haberet.
Obj. 7: Wisdom 9:15 says: for the corruptible body is a load upon the soul. But in the state of innocence the body was not corruptible. Therefore, the soul was not weighed down by it, and so kept from having free use of reason.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.arg7
Sed contra, omnis actio quae est communis animae et corpori impeditur propter corporis defectum; sed intelligere est actio animae et corpori communis ut patet in 1 De anima; ergo ex defectu sive imperfectione quam patiebantur pueri in corpore, usus rationis poterat impediri.
On the contrary (1), every activity which is common to soul and body is hindered because of a defect of the body. But understanding is an activity common to soul and body, as is clear from On the Soul.1 Therefore, the use of reason could be hindered by a bodily defect or imperfection which t lie children suffered.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, nequaquam sine phantasmate intelligit anima; sed usus phantasiae impeditur per defectum organi corporalis; ergo et usus intellectus, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), according to the Philosopher:1 the soul in no way understands without a phantasm. But the use of the imagination can be hindered by a defect of a bodily organ. Therefore, so can the use of understanding. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc est duplex opinio: quidam enim dicunt quod pueri in statu innocentiae habuissent plenum usum omnium corporalium membrorum et quod ista ineptitudo membrorum quae in pueris nunc videtur, ut scilicet non possint uti pedibus ad incedendum et manibus ad scalpendum, et sic de aliis, totaliter ex primo peccato provenit. Alii autem considerantes huiusmodi ineptitudines ex principiis naturalibus causari, utpote ex humiditate quam necesse est in pueris abundare, dicunt quod etiam in statu innocentiae membra puerorum non fuissent omnino habilia ad suos actus, quamvis nec omnino ita deficientia sicut et modo sunt, quia nunc cum eo quod est naturae adiungitur id quod est corruptionis; quae quidem opinio probabilior videtur. Unde cum necesse sit humiditatem praecipue in cerebro abundare in pueris in quo vis imaginativa et aestimativa et memorativa et sensus communis sua organa habent, harum virtutum actus praecipue necesse erat impediri, et per consequens intellectum qui immediate ab huiusmodi potentiis accipit et ad eas se convertit quandocumque est in actu; et tamen non tantum fuisset usus intellectus ligatus in pueris sicut nunc est. Si autem alia opinio esset vera, tunc in nullo usus intellectus in pueris ligatus esset.
I answer that there are two opinions on this question. For some say1 that children in the state of innocence would have had the full use of all their bodily members and that the clumsiness which we now see in children, that they are not able to use their feet to walk, their hands to carve, and so on, comes entirely from the first sin. Others,2 thinking that this type of clumsiness has its cause in natural principles, as moistness, which must abound in children, say that in the state of innocence the members of children would not have been altogether suitable for their acts, although they would not be so completely deficient as they now are, since now what is due to corruption has been added to that which is due to nature. And this opinion seems more probable. Hence, since it is necessary that moistness, especially in the brain, abound in children, and it is the brain in which imagination, natural judgment, memory, and common sense have their organs,3 the acts of these powers must be particularly hindered, and, consequently, understanding, which receives something immediately from these powers, and turns to them whenever it is in act, must be hindered, too. Nevertheless, the use of understanding was not fettered in children to the extent that it is now. However, if the other opinion were true, the use of understanding in children at that time would not have been fettered in any way.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod anima dupliciter a corpore potest impediri: uno modo per modum contrarietatis, quod fit dum corpus animae resistit et eam obnubilat, quod quidem in statu innocentiae non fuisset. Alio modo per modum impotentiae et defectus in quantum scilicet corpus non est sufficiens ad omnia illa explenda ad quae anima quantum est de se sufficiens esset; et hoc modo animam a corpore fuisse impeditam in statu innocentiae nihil prohibuit. Sic enim constat quod per corpus impediebatur ne obstrusa transiret, ne tanta facilitate locum mutaret quanta cum est separata mutat; et per hunc modum impediebatur ne usum potentiarum perfecte habere posset. In hoc tamen nullus dolor fuisset quia anima propter sui ordinationem non imperasset nisi quod corpus exequi posset.
Reply Obj. 1: The soul can be restricted by the body in two ways. One is by way of opposition, as happens when the body resists the soul and obscures it. This, however, would not have happened in the state of innocence. The other is by way of incapacity and defect, namely, in so far as the body is unable to execute all that the soul would be capable of considered in itself. And there was nothing to keep the soul from being restricted by the body in this way in the state of innocence. For it is thus evident that by reason of the body the soul is hindered from passing through things thrust in its path and from changing its location with as much ease as it does when separated from the body. In this way, also, it is kept from being able to have perfect use of its powers. Still, there would have been no pain in this, since the soul, by reason of its orderly disposition, would have given only those commands which the body could carry out.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis intellectus non utatur organo tamen accipit a potentiis quae organo utuntur, et ideo propter impedimentum vel defectum corporalium organorum eius actus impeditur.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the understanding does not use an organ, nevertheless, it receives something from faculties which use an organ. Therefore, its act can be restricted because of an impediment or defect of the bodily organs.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod species intelligibilis id quod in ea formale est, per quod est intelligibilis actu, habet ab intellectu agente qui est potentia superior intellectu possibili quamvis id quod in ea materiale est a phantasmatibus abstrahatur. Et ideo magis proprie intellectus possibilis a superiori accipit quam ab inferiori, cum id quod ab inferiori est non possit accipi ab intellectu possibili nisi secundum quod accipit formam intelligibilitatis ab intellectu agente.—Vel dicendum quod inferiores vires quantum ad aliquid etiam superiores sunt, maxime in virtute agendi et causandi ex hoc ipso quod sunt propinquiores rebus exterioribus quae sunt causa et mensura cognitionis nostrae. Et hinc est quod sensus non per se sed secundum quod est informatus specie rei sensibilis ministrat imaginationi, et sic deinceps.
Reply Obj. 3: The intelligible species has that which is formal in it, through which it is actually intelligible, from the agent intellect, which is a higher power than the potential intellect, although that which is material in it is abstracted from phantasms. Therefore, more properly, the potential intellect receives from what is higher than from what is lower, since that which is from the lower can be received by the potential intellect only in so far as it receives the form of intelligibility from the agent intellect. Or we should say that the lower powers are higher in some respect, especially in the ability to act and to cause. This is due to their greater proximity to external things, which are the cause and measure of our knowledge. It is for this reason that the sense serves imagination, not of itself, but in so far as it is informed by the species of a sensible thing, and so for the rest.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, intellectiva anima comparatur ad phantasmata sicut ad obiecta, unde non solum indiget intellectus noster converti ad phantasmata in acquirendo scientiam sed etiam in utendo scientia acquisita; quod patet ex hoc quod si laedatur organum imaginativae virtutis, ut fit in phraeneticis, etiam scientia prius acquisita homo uti tunc non potest dum anima est in corpore. Dictum autem Avicennae intelligitur de anima a corpore separata, quae habet alium modum intelligendi.
Reply Obj. 4: According to the Philosopher,1 the intellective soul is related to phantasms as to its objects. Consequently, our understanding needs conversion to phantasms not only in acquiring knowledge but also in using knowledge once it is acquired. This is evident from the fact that, as long as the soul is in the body, a man cannot use even previously acquired knowledge if the organ of the power of imagination is injured, as happens in the insane.2 What Avicenna says should be taken of the soul separated from the body, which has a different mode of understanding.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quia imaginativae virtutis organum, et memorativae et cogitativae, est in ipso cerebro quod est locus summae humiditatis in corpore humano, ideo etiam propter abundantiam humiditatis quae est in pueris, magis impediuntur actus harum virium quam etiam sensuum exteriorum: intellectus autem accipit immediate non a sensibus exterioribus sed ab interioribus.
Reply Obj. 5: The organ of the power of imagination, of memory, and of the cogitative sense is in the brain itself, which is the place of greatest moistness in the human body.1 Therefore, because of the large measure of moistness which is in children, the acts of these powers are hindered more than the acts of the external senses. But understanding receives immediately from the interior and not the exterior senses.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod quaedam alia animalia naturaliter sunt siccae complexionis, et ideo in principio suae creationis non est in eis tanta humiditatis abundantia quae multum actus sensuum interiorum impediat. Homo autem naturaliter est temperatae complexionis et oportet quod in eo abundet calidum et humidum; et ideo in principio suae generationis oportet quod proportionaliter in eo maior humiditas inveniatur: in omnibus enim generationibus animalium et plantarum principium ab humore sumitur.
Reply Obj. 6: Some other animals naturally have a dry disposition;1 hence, at their birth there is not so great a profusion of moistness which greatly impedes the acts of the interior senses. But man naturally has a moderate disposition,2 and therefore he must have a high degree of warmth and moistness. So, at the beginning of his existence there has to be proportionately more moistness in him. For all animal and plant generations begin from moistness.3
QDeVer.Q18.A8.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod corpus quod corrumpitur aggravat animam non solum per impotentiam sed etiam per resistentiam et obnubilationem; sed corpus hominis in statu innocentiae impediebat actus animae solum per imperfectionem virtutis vel dispositionis.
Reply Obj. 7: The body which corrupts weighs down the soul not only because it is powerless but also because it resists and obscures the soul. However, the human body in the state of innocence hindered the acts of the soul only because of the imperfection of a power or disposition.
QDeVer.Q18.A8.ad7
Q. 19On knowledge of the soul after deathDe cognitione animae post mortem
Primo utrum anima post mortem possit intelligere.
1. Whether the soul understands after death?
QDeVer.Q19
Secundo utrum anima separata singularia cognoscat.
2. Whether the separated soul knows singulars?
QDeVer.Q19
A. 1Whether the soul understands after deathUtrum anima post mortem possit intelligere
Quaestio est de cognitione animae post mortem. Et primo quaeritur utrum anima post mortem possit intelligere.
The question treats of the knowledge of the soul after death. First, it is asked whether the soul can understand after death?1
QDeVer.Q19.A1
Et videtur quod non: nulla enim operatio communis animae et corpori potest remanere in anima post mortem; sed intelligere est operatio animae et corpori communis: dicit enim Philosophus in 1 De anima quod dicere animam intelligere simile est ac si dicatur texere vel aedificare; ergo anima post mortem non potest intelligere.
Obj. 1: It seems that it cannot, for no activity common to soul and body can remain in the soul after death. But understanding is an activity common to soul and body. For the Philosopher says:1 to say that the soul understands is like saying that it weaves or builds. Therefore, after death the soul cannot understand.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg1
Sed dicebat quod Philosophus loquitur de actu intelligendi qui competit animae secundum faciem inferiorem, non autem de illo qui sibi competit secundum faciem superiorem.
Obj. 2: It was said that the Philosopher is speaking of the act of understanding which befits the soul in its lower aspect, but not about the act which befits it in its higher aspect.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg2
Sed contra, facies superior animae est secundum quam ad divina convertitur; sed homo etiam cum intelligit aliquid ex divina revelatione suum intelligere dependet a corpore, quia oportet quod intelligere etiam illud sit per conversionem ad phantasmata, quae in organo corporali sunt; ut enim dicit Dionysius 1 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae impossibile est nobis aliter lucere divinum radium nisi varietate sacrorum velaminum circumvelatum, et appellat velamina ipsas corporales formas sub quibus spiritualia revelantur; ergo intelligere quod animae competit secundum superiorem faciem a corpore dependet, et sic nullo modo intelligere in anima post mortem manet.
On the contrary, the higher aspect of the soul1 is that according to which it turns to the things of God. However, even when man understands something by reason of divine revelation, his understanding depends on the body, because he must understand through conversion to phantasms, which are in a bodily organ. For, as Dionysius says:2 it is impossible for the divine radiance to shine on us unless it is shrouded with a variety of sacred veils. For him,3 veils are the bodily forms under which spiritual things are revealed. Therefore, the act of understanding which belongs to the soul according to its higher aspect depends on the body. Consequently, understanding in no way remains in the soul after death.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.sc
Praeterea, Eccl. 9:5 dicitur viventes sciunt se esse morituros, mortui vero nihil noverunt amplius: Glossa quia non proficiunt amplius; ergo videtur quod anima post mortem vel nihil cognoscat si li1 amplius temporaliter sumatur, vel quod saltim nihil possit intelligere eorum quae prius non intellexit, sic enim proficeret, quod est contra Glossam.
Obj. 3: In Ecclesiastes 9:5 it is said: for the living know that they shall die, but the dead know nothing more. The Gloss1 reads: for they make no more progress. Therefore, it seems that after death the soul either knows nothing, if we take “more”2 in a temporal sense, or at least that it can understand nothing it did not understand before. For it thus would make more progress, which is contrary to the Gloss.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, sicut se habet sensus ad sensibilia, ita se habet anima intellectiva ad phantasmata; sed sensus nihil potest sentire nisi sensibilia ei praesententur; ergo nec anima humana aliquid potest intelligere nisi praesententur ei phantasmata; sed phantasmata non praesentabuntur ei post mortem, quia illa non praesentantur nisi in aliquo organo corporali; ergo anima post mortem non potest intelligere.
Obj. 4: According to the Philosopher,1 the understanding is related to phantasms as the senses are to sensible things. But sense can have sensation only when sensible things are presented to it. Therefore, neither can the human soul understand anything unless phantasms are presented to it. But they are not presented to it after death, because they are presented only in a bodily organ. Therefore, after death the soul cannot understand.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg4
Sed dicebat quod Philosophus loquitur de anima secundum statum quo est in corpore.
Obj. 5: It was said that the Philosopher is speaking of the soul according to the state in which it is in the body.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg5
Sed contra, obiectum determinatur potentiae secundum naturam ipsius potentiae; sed eadem est natura animae intellectivae ante mortem et post; ergo si anima intellectiva ante mortem ordinatur ad phantasmata sicut ad obiecta, videtur quod et post mortem similiter, et sic idem quod prius.
On the contrary, the object of a power is determined by the nature of the power itself. But the nature of the intellective soul is the same before and after death. Therefore, if the intellective soul has an ordination to phantasms as objects before death, it seems that it will likewise have it after death. We conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.sc
Praeterea, anima non potest intelligere si ab ea potentia intellectiva removeatur; sed post mortem potentiae intellectivae, scilicet agens intellectus et possibilis, non manent in anima; huiusmodi enim potentiae competunt ei secundum unionem ad corpus: si enim non esset unita corpori non haberet huiusmodi potentias, sicut nec angelus habet; ergo anima post mortem non potest intelligere.
Obj. 6: The soul cannot understand if the intellective power is taken away from it. But, after death, the intellective powers, agent and potential intellect, do not remain in the soul, for these powers belong to it by reason of its union with the body. For, if it were not united to the body, it would not have these powers, just as an angel does not have them. Therefore, after death the soul cannot understand.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg6
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 1 De anima quod intelligere corrumpitur quodam interius corrupto; istud autem interius de quo Philosophus loquitur corrumpitur in morte; ergo et intelligere post mortem non erit.
Obj. 7: The Philosopher says:1 understanding is destroyed when something within us is destroyed. But that thing within us, about which the Philosopher is speaking, is destroyed in death. Therefore, there will be no understanding after death.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg7
Praeterea, si anima post mortem intelligit, oportet quod intelligat per aliquam potentiam, quia omne quod agit agit per potentiam activam, et quod patitur patitur per potentiam passivam. Aut igitur per eandem potentiam quam habuit in via aut per aliam: si per aliam tunc videtur quod quando a corpore separatur novae potentiae ei aggenerentur, quod non videtur esse probabile; si autem per eandem, hoc iterum non videtur cum potentiae quas nunc habet insint ei ex ratione unionis ad corpus, quae quidem unio in morte cessat; ergo anima post mortem intelligere non potest.
Obj. 8: If the soul understands after death, it must understand through some power, because everything which acts, acts through some active power, and everything which is acted upon is acted upon through some passive power. Therefore, it will understand either through the same power which it had in this life or through another. If through another, it seems that new powers are produced in it when it is separated from the body. But this does not seem probable. However, if it understands through the same power, this does not seem correct either, since the powers which it has are in it by reason of its union with the body. And this union ceases with death. Therefore, the soul cannot understand after death.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg8
Praeterea, si potentia intellectiva in ipsa maneat, aut manet solum secundum quod fundatur in substantia animae aut secundum quod comparatur ad actum; sed non secundum quod fundatur in substantia animae quia si solum sic remaneret tunc non posset intelligere aliud nisi se; nec iterum secundum quod comparatur ad actum quia secundum quod comparatur ad actum perficitur per habitus quos in corpore acquisivit, qui quidem habitus a corpore dependent; ergo videtur quod potentia intellectiva post mortem non remaneat et sic post mortem anima non intelliget.
Obj. 9: If the intellective power remains in the soul, it remains only in so far as it is grounded in the substance of the soul, or in so far as it has reference to act. But it does not remain in so far as it is grounded in the substance of the soul, since, if it remained only in this way, after death it would be able to understand nothing but itself. Nor does it remain in so far as it has reference to act, for, in so far as it has reference to act, it is brought to completion through the habits which it has acquired in the body, and these habits depend on the body. Therefore, it seems that the intellective power does not remain after death; hence, the soul will not understand after death.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg9
Praeterea, omne quod intelligitur vel intelligitur per essentiam intelligentis vel per essentiam rei intellectae vel per similitudinem rei intellectae in intelligente existentis; sed non potest dici quod anima intelligat res solum per essentiam ipsius rei intellectae quia sic non intelligeret nisi se ipsam et habitus et alia quorum essentiae praesentialiter sunt in ipsa. Similiter non potest dici quod intelligat solum per essentiam sui intelligentis quia sic, si intelligeret alia a se, oporteret quod essentia sua esset exemplar aliarum rerum sicut essentia divina est exemplar omnium rerum, ratione cuius Deus intelligendo essentiam suam omnia alia intelligit, quod de anima dici non potest. Similiter nec per similitudines rerum intellectarum in anima existentes, quia maxime videretur quod intelligeret per species quas in corpore acquisivit. Nec potest dici quod per eas solum intelligat, quia sic animae puerorum quae nihil a sensibus acceperunt nihil post mortem intelligerent; ergo videtur quod anima nullo modo post mortem possit intelligere.
Obj. 10: Everything which is understood is understood through the essence of the thing understanding, through the essence of the thing understood, or through a likeness of the thing understood which exists in the one understanding.1 But it cannot be said that the soul understands things only through the essence of the thing understood, for thus it would understand only itself, its habits, and other things the essences of which are present in the soul. Likewise, it cannot be said to understand only through the essence of itself as understanding for, if it understood things beside itself in this way, its essence would have to be the exemplar of other things, just as the divine essence is the exemplar of all things, for which reason God understands all other things by understanding His essence. But this cannot be said of the soul. Again, it cannot be said to understand through likenesses of the things understood which exist in the soul, since it would seem that above all it understands through the species which it has acquired in the body. And it cannot be said to understand only through them, because the souls of children, which have received nothing from the senses, would thus understand nothing after death. Therefore, it seems that the soul cannot understand in any way after death.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg10
Praeterea, si dicatur quod cognoscet per species concreatas, contra: quicquid est animae concreatum, aequaliter competit ei existenti in corpore et a corpore separatae; si igitur animae humanae concreatae sunt species quibus cognoscere possit, cognoscere per huiusmodi species non solum competit ei postquam est a corpore separata sed etiam dum est in corpore; et sic videtur quod superfluerent species quas a rebus accipit.
Obj. 11: If it be said that it knows through species with which it is created, the answer is that whatever is created along with the soul belongs to it just as much when it is existing in the body as when it is separated from the body. Therefore, if species through which it can know are created along with the human soul, to know through these species befits the soul not only after it is separated from the body but also while it is in the body. Thus, it seems that the species which it receives from things would be superfluous.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg11
Si autem dicatur quod dum est coniuncta corpori impeditur a corpore ne eis uti possit, contra: si corpus impedit usum istarum specierum aut hoc erit ratione corporeae naturae aut ratione corruptionis; sed non ratione naturae corporeae quia nullam habet contrarietatem ad intellectum, nihil autem est natum impediri nisi a suo contrario; similiter nec ratione corruptionis quia sic in statu innocentiae quando huiusmodi corruptio non erat, homo huiusmodi innatis speciebus uti potuisset et sic sensibus non eguisset quibus mediantibus a rebus anima species acciperet: quod videtur esse falsum; ergo videtur quod anima separata per species innatas non intelligat.
Obj. 12: If it be said that the body makes it impossible for the soul to use these while it is joined to the body, the answer is that if the body keeps the soul from using these species, this will be either because of the body’s nature, or because of corruption. But it is not because of the body’s nature, since that is not directly opposed to understanding. And nothing is naturally impeded except by its opposite.1 Likewise, it is not because of corruption, since, if it were, in the state of innocence, when there was none of this corruption, man would have been able to use these species, and so would not have needed his senses in order that through them the soul might receive species from things. But this seems to be false. Therefore, it does not seem that the separated soul understands through innate species.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg12
Si autem dicatur quod intelligit per species infusas, contra: huiusmodi species vel sunt ei infusae a Deo vel ab angelo; sed non ab angelo quia sic oporteret quod huiusmodi species ab angelo in anima crearentur; similiter nec a Deo quia non est probabile quod Deus infunderet dona sua existentibus in inferno, unde sequeretur quod animae in inferno non intelligerent; et ita non videtur quod per species infusas anima separata intelligat.
Obj. 13: If it be said that the soul understands through infused species, the answer is that such species were infused either by God or by an angel. But not by an angel, because, if they were, these species would have to be created in the soul by the angel. Similarly, they are not infused by God, because it is not probable that God would infuse his gifts into souls existing in hell. Hence, it would follow that the souls in hell would not understand. Therefore, it does not seem that the separated soul understands through infused species.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg13
Praeterea, Augustinus in 10 De Trinitate 5 capitulo, assignans modum quo anima cognoscit, sic dicit quia anima non secum potest introrsus tamquam in regionem incorporeae naturae ipsa corpora inferre, imagines eorum convolvit et rapit factas in semet ipsa de semet ipsa; dat enim eis formandis quiddam substantiae suae, servat autem aliquid quo libere de specie talium imaginum iudicet et hoc est magis mens, id est rationalis intelligentia, quae servatur et iudicet, nam illas animae partes quae corporum similitudinibus informantur, etiam cum bestiis nos communes habere sentimus. In quibus verbis exprimitur quod iudicium animae rationalis est de imaginibus quibus informantur potentiae sensitivae. Sed huiusmodi imagines non manent post mortem cum sint receptae in organo corporali; ergo nec animae rationalis iudicium, quod est eius intelligere, post mortem remanet in anima.
Obj. 14: Augustine gives1 the mode in which the soul knows when he says: since the soul cannot bring bodies themselves into itself, as though it brought them within the limits of incorporeal nature, it fashions likenesses of bodies and seizes upon these likenesses which are made in the soul by itself. For, in forming them, it gives them something of its own substance. However, it saves something with which freely to judge of the species of such images. This is mind, that is, the rational intelligence, which is kept to judge. For we perceive that we have in common with beasts those parts of the soul which are informed by bodily likenesses. In these words he says that the judgment of the rational soul deals with the images with which the sensitive powers are informed. But these images do not remain after death, since they are received in a bodily organ. Therefore, neither does the judgment of the rational soul, which is its understanding, remain in the soul after death.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg14
Sed contra, secundum Damascenum nulla substantia destituitur propria operatione; sed propria operatio animae rationalis est intelligere; ergo post mortem anima intelligit.
On the contrary (1), according to Damascene,1 no substance is deprived of its proper activity. But the proper activity of the rational soul is to understand. Therefore, the soul understands after death.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.sc
Praeterea, sicut aliquid ex coniunctione ad corpus materiale redditur passivum ita per separationem ab eodem redditur activum; calidum enim et agit et patitur propter coniunctionem caloris ad materiam; si autem esset calor sine materia, ageret et non pateretur; ergo et anima per separationem a corpore redditur omnino activa. Sed quod potentiae animae non possint per se ipsas cognoscere sine exterioribus obiectis, hoc eis competit in quantum sunt passivae, sicut Philosophus dicit de sensu in 2 De anima; ergo anima post separationem a corpore poterit per se ipsam intelligere non accipiendo ab aliquibus obiectis.
Furthermore (2), just as something is made passive by its union with a material body, so it is made active by its separation from the same body. For something hot acts and is acted upon because of the union of heat with matter. But, if there were heat without matter, it would act and not be acted upon.1 Therefore, the soul is made completely active by its separation from the body. But it is due to the passivity of the powers of the soul that they cannot know of themselves without exterior objects, as the Philosopher says2 of the senses. Therefore, after the separation from the body, the soul will be able to understand itself without reception from any objects.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg15
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in 9 De Trinitate quod mens ipsa sicut corporearum rerum notitias per sensus corporis colligit, sic incorporearum rerum per semet ipsam; sed ipsa semper sibi praesens erit; ergo poterit ad minus intelligentiam habere de incorporeis rebus.
Furthermore (3), Augustine says:1 just as the mind itself obtains knowledge of bodily things through the senses of the body, so it obtains knowledge of incorporeal things through itself. But it will always be present to itself. Therefore, it will be able to have understanding at least of incorporeal things.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg16
Praeterea, ut ex auctoritate Augustini inducta apparet, secundum hoc anima cognoscit res corporeas quod earum imagines convolvit et rapit in semet ipsa; sed hoc liberius facere poterit post separationem a corpore, maxime cum hoc de semet ipsa facere eam dicat Augustinus in auctoritate inducta; ergo a corpore separata poterit melius intelligere.
Furthermore (4), as is clear from the passage quoted above from Augustine,1 the soul knows bodily things in so far as it fashions likenesses of these things and draws them within itself. But it can do this more freely after its separation from the body, especially since Augustine there says that it does this by itself. Therefore, the soul can understand better when separated from the body.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg17
Praeterea, in libro De spiritu et anima dicitur quod anima a corpore separata trahit secum suas potentias; sed ratione suarum potentiarum dicitur cognoscitiva; ergo post mortem cognoscere poterit.
Furthermore (5), in Spirit and Soul it is said1 that the soul takes its powers along with it when it is separated from the body. But it is called cognoscitive because of its powers. Therefore, it will be able to know after death.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.arg18
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut dicit Philosophus in 1 De anima, si nulla operationum ipsius animae est ei propria, ut scilicet possit eam sine corpore habere, impossibile est ipsam animam separari a corpore: operatio enim cuiuslibet rei est quasi finis eius cum sit optimum in ipsa; unde, sicut firmiter secundum fidem Catholicam sustinemus quod anima post mortem remaneat a corpore separata, ita etiam sustinere necesse est quod sine corpore existens intelligere possit. Sed modum intelligendi difficile est considerare, eo quod necesse est ponere eam habere alium modum intelligendi quam nunc habeat cum nunc manifeste appareat quod intelligere non possit nisi ad phantasmata convertatur, quae post mortem omnino non manent.
I answer that as the Philosopher says,1 if none of the activities of the soul is proper to it, that is to say, in such a way that it would not be able to have it without the body, it is impossible for the soul to be separated from the body. For the activity of anything is its end, in a sense, since it is what is best in it.2 Hence, just as we firmly maintain according to the Catholic faith3 that the soul continues to exist after being separated from the body, so must we maintain that it can understand when it exists without the body. But it is hard to see the way in which it understands, because we have to say that it has a different mode of understanding than it has now, since it is quite clear that it can understand now only if it turns to phantasms, and these will not remain in any way after death.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.co
Quidam igitur dicunt quod sicut nunc a sensibilibus rebus species accipit mediantibus sensibus, ita tunc accipere poterit nullo sensu interveniente. Sed hoc videtur impossibile, quia ab extremo in extremum non fit transitus nisi per media; species autem in ipsa re sensibili habet esse maxime materiale, in intellectu autem summe spirituale, unde oportet quod in hanc spiritualitatem transeat mediantibus quibusdam gradibus, utpote quod in sensu habet spiritualius esse quam in re sensibili, in imaginatione autem adhuc spiritualius quam in sensu, et sic deinceps ascendendo.
Accordingly, some say,1 that, just as the soul now receives species from sensible things through the mediation of the senses, so, then, it will be able to receive them without the intervention of any sense. But this seems to be impossible, because a thing cannot pass from one extreme to the other except through the intermediate things. But in the sensible thing the species has an extremely material existence, but, in the understanding, a very highly spiritual existence. Hence, it has to pass to this spirituality through certain intermediate levels, inasmuch as it has a more spiritual existence in sense than in the sensible thing, and a still more spiritual existence in imagination than in sense, and so on as it goes higher.
QDeVer.Q19.A1
Unde alii dicunt quod per species rerum a sensibus receptas dum erat in corpore et in ipsa anima conservatas, post mortem intelligit. Sed haec opinio a quibusdam sequentibus opinionem Avicennae improbatur. Cum enim anima intellectiva non utatur corporali organo ratione intellectus, non potest aliquid esse in parte intellectiva animae nisi in ratione intelligibilis. In virtutibus autem utentibus organo corporali potest aliquid conservari non in ratione cognoscibilis sed sicut in quodam subiecto corporali, ratione cuius contingit quod quaedam potentiae sensitivae sunt quae non semper actu apprehendunt species vel intentiones in se conservatas, sicut patet de imaginatione et memoria: et sic videtur quod in parte intellectiva nihil conservetur nisi quod actu apprehenditur, et sic nullo modo per species prius receptas a rebus anima post mortem intelligere possit. Sed hoc non videtur verum, quia omne quod recipitur in aliquo recipitur in eo per modum recipientis. Cum autem substantia immaterialis habeat esse magis fixum et stabile quam substantia corporea, in parte intellectiva recipientur species firmius et immobilius quam in aliqua re materiali; et quamvis recipiantur in ea secundum rationem intelligibilis, non tamen oportet quod semper actu intelligantur, quia non semper sunt in ea in actu perfecto nec in potentia pura sed in actu incompleto qui est medius inter potentiam et actum, quod est esse aliquid habitualiter in intellectu. Unde etiam Philosophus vult quod anima intellectiva sit locus specierum in 3 De anima, utpote eas in se retinens et conservans. Sed tamen huiusmodi species receptae prius et conservatae non sufficiunt ad cognitionem quam necesse est ponere in anima separata, tum propter animas puerorum tum etiam propter hoc quod multa erunt cognita ab anima separata quae nunc non cognoscuntur a nobis, ut poenae inferni et alia huiusmodi.
Hence, others, therefore, say1 that the soul understands after death through the species which were received from the senses while it was in the body, and which are retained within the soul itself. But this opinion is attacked by some2 who follow Avicenna’s opinion.3 For, since the intellective soul does not use a bodily organ in order to understand, there cannot be anything in the intellective part of the soul except in so far as it is intelligible. In powers which use a physical organ,4 however, something can be retained, not in so far as it is knowable, but as in some kind of physical subject. It is because of this that there are certain sensitive powers which do not always actually apprehend the species or intentions which are retained in them. This is clearly the case with imagination and memory. Thus, it seems that only what is actually perceived is retained in the intellective part of the soul. Accordingly, after death the soul can in no way understand through the species which it previously received from things.5 But this does not seem to be true, because everything which is received in a thing is received in it according to the mode of the recipient. However, since an immaterial substance has a more stable existence than a physical substance,6 the species will be received with greater firmness and immobility in the intellective part than in any material thing. And, although they are received in it in so far as they have the character of an intelligible, it is not necessary for the soul actually to understand them at all times, because they are not always in the soul in perfect act. Nor are they there in pure potency, but in incomplete act, which is intermediate between potency and act, which is to say that something exists habitually in the understanding. For this reason, also, the Philosopher wants to make the intellective soul the place of the species,7 inasmuch as it retains and preserves them in itself. However, such species, previously received and preserved, do not suffice for the knowledge which we must ascribe to the separated soul because of the souls of children and because of the fact that there are many things now not known to us, such as the punishments of hell and so forth, which will be known by the separated souls.
QDeVer.Q19.A1
Et ideo alii dicunt quod anima separata quamvis a rebus non accipiat, habet tamen potestatem ut se ipsam rebus cognoscendis conformet apud rerum praesentiam, sicut videmus quod imaginatio aliquas formas componit ex se ipsa quas numquam per sensus accepit. Sed hoc etiam non potest stare, quia impossibile est quod sit idem aliquid quod educat se de potentia in actum; anima autem nostra est in potentia ad similitudines rerum quibus cognoscit, unde oportet quod efficiantur in actu non per ipsam animam sed per aliquid quod habet illas similitudines in actu vel per res ipsas vel per Deum in quo sunt omnes formae in actu. Unde nec etiam imaginatio aut intellectus aliquam formam de novo componit nisi ex aliquibus praeexistentibus sicut componit formam montis aurei ex praeexistentibus similitudinibus auri et montis.
Therefore, others say1 that, although the separated soul does not receive anything from things, still, in their presence it has the power to conform itself to the things it is to know. We see that the imagination of itself makes up forms in this way which it has never received through the senses. But this cannot stand either, for it is impossible to have something which reduces itself from potency into act. And our soul is in potency to the likenesses of the things by which it knows. Consequently, they have to be made actual, not through the soul, but through something which has these likenesses actually, either through the things themselves or through God, in whom all forms are in actuality. Thus, neither imagination nor understanding constructs a new form except from those already in existence, as it fashions the form of a golden mountain from the pre-existing likenesses of gold and mountain.
QDeVer.Q19.A1
Et ideo alii dicunt quod formae quibus anima separata intelligit sunt ei impressae a Deo ab ipsa sua creatione, per quas secundum quosdam etiam nunc intelligimus, ita quod per sensus non acquiruntur animae novae species sed tantum modo excitatur anima ad species quas in se habet intuendas, secundum quod Platonici dixerunt, qui volebant quod addiscere nihil erat nisi reminisci. Sed huic opinioni experientia contradicit; videmus enim quod qui caret uno sensu caret una scientia, utpote carens visu non potest scientiam habere de coloribus, quod non esset si anima non indigeret a sensibus accipere species quibus cognoscat. Secundum alios vero per has species concreatas anima corpori coniuncta nihil intelligit, a corpore impedita; intelliget autem per eas cum erit a corpore separata. Sed hoc etiam durum videtur, ut species quae naturaliter inditae sunt animae totaliter a corpore impediantur cum tamen coniunctio corporis ad animam non sit accidentalis animae sed naturalis: non enim invenimus duorum quae sunt naturalia uni rei unum esse totaliter alterius impeditivum, alias alterum esset frustra. Dissonat etiam haec positio ab opinione Philosophi in 3 De anima, qui comparat intellectum humanae animae tabulae in qua nihil est scriptum.
Therefore, others say1 that the forms by which the separated soul knows are imprinted on it by God from its very creation, and according to some, we now understand through these forms in such a way that no new species are acquired for the soul through the senses, but the soul is only aroused to look at the species which it has within itself. And the Platonists,2 who wanted learning to be nothing but remembering, have spoken in this way. But experience contradicts this opinion, for we see that one who lacks one sense lacks one type of knowledge,3 so that one who does not have sight cannot have knowledge of colors. But this would not be so if the soul did not need to receive from the senses the species by which it knows. However, according to others,4 while the soul is joined to the body and is hindered by the body, it understands nothing through these concreated species. But it does understand through them once it is separated from the body. But, again, it seems difficult to admit that species which are naturally implanted in the soul should be hindered completely by the body, even though the union of body and soul is natural to the soul and not adventitious. For we do not find that one of two elements which are natural to a given thing hinders the other in every respect. Otherwise, the second element would be to no purpose. This position also disagrees with that of the Philosopher,5 who compares the understanding of the human soul to a tablet on which nothing is written.
QDeVer.Q19.A1
Et ideo aliter dicendum est quod unumquodque recipit influentiam a suo superiori per modum sui esse. Esse autem animae rationali acquiritur quodam modo medio inter formas separatas et formas materiales. Formae enim separatae, scilicet angeli, recipiunt esse a Deo non dependens ab aliqua materia nec in aliqua materia; formae vero materiales esse a Deo accipiunt et in materia existens et a materia dependens, quia sine materia conservari non potest; anima vero rationalis acquirit esse a Deo, in materia quidem existens in quantum est forma corporis, ac per hoc secundum esse corpori unita, non autem a corpore dependens, quia esse animae sine corpore conservari potest. Et ideo etiam influentiam a Deo medio modo recipit anima rationalis inter angelos et substantias materiales. Recipit enim intellectuale lumen hoc modo ut eius intellectiva cognitio habeat ordinem ad corpus in quantum a corporeis potentiis accipit (phantasmata) et ad ea respicere habeat in actu considerando; in quo inferior angelis invenitur. Et tamen hoc lumen non est corpori obligatum, ut eius operatio per organum corporeum compleatur; in quo invenitur superior omni materiali forma, quae non operatur nisi operationem cui communicat materia. Sed quando anima erit a corpore separata, sicut esse suum habebit neque a corpore dependens neque in corpore existens, ita etiam influentiam intellectualis cognitionis recipiet ut nec sit corpori obligata quasi per corpus exerceatur neque omnino aliquem ordinem ad corpus habeat. Et ideo quando anima primo creata corpori infunditur, non datur ei aliquid de intellectuali cognitione nisi per ordinem ad corporeas potentias, utpote quod per intellectum agentem possit facere phantasmata intelligibilia in actu, quae sunt potentia intelligibilia, et per intellectum possibilem recipere species intelligibiles sic abstractas. Et inde est etiam quod quandiu habet esse coniunctum corpori in statu huius viae non cognoscit etiam illa quorum species in ipsa reservantur nisi inspiciendo ad phantasmata. Et propter hoc etiam nec revelationes ei aliquae divinitus fiunt nisi sub speciebus phantasmatum, nec etiam ipsas substantias separatas intelligere potest, utpote quae sufficienter per sensibilium species cognosci non possunt. Sed quando habebit esse a corpore absolutum, tunc recipiet influentiam intellectualis cognitionis hoc modo quo angeli recipiunt sine aliquo ordine ad corpus, ut scilicet species rerum ab ipso Deo recipiat; nec oporteat ad intelligendum in actu per has species vel per eas quas prius acquisivit, ad aliqua phantasmata converti; possit nihilominus ipsas substantias separatas, scilicet angelos vel daemones, naturali cognitione videre quamvis non Deum, quod nulli creaturae conceditur sine gratia.
Therefore, we must give a different answer, namely, that each thing is influenced by that which is above it according to the mode of its own being.1 But the rational soul receives its being in a mode midway between separated forms and material forms. For immaterial forms, that is to say, angels, receive from God a being which does not depend on matter and is not in any matter. But material forms receive from God a being which is in matter and depends on matter, since they cannot be conserved without matter. The soul, however, receives from God a being which is in matter, for it exists in matter in so far as it is the form of the body, and through this it is united to the body in its being, but it is not dependent on matter, since the being of the soul can be maintained without the body. Therefore, the rational soul receives God’s influence in a manner midway between that of angels and that of material things. For it receives intellectual light in such way that its intellective knowledge has an ordination to the body, in so far as it receives something from the powers of the body and has to refer to them in the act of consideration. In this it is lower than the angels. Nevertheless, this light is not so confined to the body that its activity is performed by means of a bodily organ. In this it is above every material form, which performs only the activity in which matter has a share. But, when the soul will be separated from the body, just as it will have its being neither dependent on the body nor existing in the body, so, too, it will receive an influx of intellectual knowledge in such a way that it will neither be confined to the body, as though it had to be exercised through the body, nor will it have any ordination to the body at all. Therefore, when at its creation the soul is infused in the body, the only intellectual knowledge that is given it is ordained to the powers of the body. Thus, through the agent intellect it can make potentially intelligible phantasms actually intelligible, and through the potential intellect it can receive the intelligible species thus abstracted. Hence it is, too, that, as long as it has being united to the body in the state of this life, it does not know even those things whose species are preserved in it except by insight into phantasms. And for this reason, also, God does not make any revelations to it except under the species of phantasms, nor is it able to understand separated substances, inasmuch as these cannot be sufficiently known through the species of sensible things. But, when it will have its being free of the body, then it will receive the influx of intellectual knowledge in the way in which angels receive it, without any ordination to the body. Thus, it will receive species of things from God himself, in order not to have to turn to any phantasms actually to know through these species or through those which it acquired previously. Nevertheless, it will be able to see separated substances, as the angels and demons, with natural knowledge, although it will not be able to see God in this way, for, without grace this is not given to any creature.
QDeVer.Q19.A1
Ex quibus colligi potest quod anima post mortem tribus modis intelligit: uno modo per species quas recepit a rebus dum erat in corpore; alio modo per species in ipsa sua separatione a corpore sibi divinitus infusas; tertio modo videndo substantias separatas et in eis species rerum intuendo. Sed hoc ultimum non subiacet eius arbitrio sed magis arbitrio substantiae separatae quae suam intelligentiam aperit loquendo et claudit tacendo, quae quidem locutio qualis sit alibi dictum est.
From all this we can conclude that the soul understands in three ways after death. In one, it understands through species which it received from things while it was in the body. In the second, through species which God infuses in it at the time of its separation from the body. In the third, by seeing separated substances and looking at the species of things which are in them. But this last mode does not lie within their free choice but within that of the separated substance, which opens its intelligence when it speaks and closes it when it is silent. We have said before1 what sort of speech this is.
QDeVer.Q19.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod operatio intellectus quae est communis animae et corpori est operatio quae modo animae intellectivae competit in ordine ad corporeas potentias, sive hoc accipiatur secundum superiorem partem animae sive secundum inferiorem. Sed post mortem habebit anima a corpore separata operationem quae nec fiet per organum corporale nec aliquem ordinem habebit ad corpus.
Reply Obj. 1: The activity of understanding which is common to soul and body is that activity which now belongs to the intellective soul in its relation to the powers of the body, whether we take this with reference to the higher part of the soul or to the lower part. But, after death, the soul, separated from the body, will have an activity which will not take place through a bodily organ and will have no ordination to the body.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad1
Et per hoc patet solutio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: The solution to the second difficulty is clear from the first response.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod auctoritas illa loquitur de profectu meriti, quod patet ex alia Glossa quae ibidem dicit quidam asserunt post mortem crescere et decrescere merita ut intelligatur quod nihil proficiunt amplius in cognoscendo, ut scilicet sint maioris meriti vel praemii, vel quod limpidior cognitio eis debeatur, non autem sic quod nihil prius ignotum postea cognoscant. Constat enim quod poenas inferni quas nunc non cognoscunt tunc cognoscent.
Reply Obj. 3: This authoritative citation is speaking of progress in merit, as it is clear from another Gloss on the same passage which says: some assert that merit increases and decreases after death, so that it be understood that there is no further advance in knowledge,1 which is to say, that they have more merit or reward, or that they deserve clearer knowledge, but it does not mean that they will not then know anything which was previously unknown. For it is clear that they will then know the punishments of hell, which they do not know now.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Philosophus in 3 De anima non loquitur nisi de intellectu corpori coniuncto, alias enim consideratio de intellectu ad naturalem non pertineret.
Reply Obj. 4: The Philosopher is here speaking only of the understanding united to the body. Otherwise, the consideration of understanding would not belong to natural science.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis eadem sit natura animae ante mortem et post mortem quantum ad rationem speciei, tamen non est idem modus essendi, et per consequens nec idem modus operandi.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the nature of the soul is specifically the same before and after death, its mode of being is not the same. Consequently, its mode of activity is not the same.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod in anima separata remanebit potentia intellectiva et intellectus agens et possibilis; huiusmodi enim potentiae non causantur in anima ex corpore, quamvis in anima corpori unita existentes aliquem ordinem habeant ad corpus quem non habebunt in anima separata.
Reply Obj. 6: The power of understanding and the agent and potential intellects will remain in the separated soul. For the existence of these powers is not caused in the soul by the body, although, while they exist in the soul united to the body, they do have an ordination to the body which they will not have in the separated soul.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod Philosophus loquitur de intelligere quod nunc nobis competit in ordine ad phantasmata; hoc enim et impeditur impedito organo corporali et totaliter corrumpitur eo corrupto.
Reply Obj. 7: The Philosopher is speaking of the act of understanding which is now proper for us with our dependence on phantasms. For this is hindered when the bodily organ is inhibited and it is completely destroyed when the organ is destroyed.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod eaedem potentiae intellectivae quae nunc sunt in anima erunt in anima separata, quia sunt naturales; naturalia autem oportet manere, quamvis nunc habeant ordinem ad corpus quem tunc non habebunt, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 8: The same intellective powers which are now in the soul will be in the separated soul because they are natural. And things which are natural have to remain, although they now have an ordination to the body which they will not have then, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod potentiae intellectivae remanent in anima separata et ex parte illa qua radicantur in essentia animae et ex parte illa qua comparantur ad actum; nec oportet quod habitus illi qui in corpore sunt acquisiti destruantur, nisi forte secundum opinionem praetactam quae dicit quod nulla species remanet in intellectu nisi dum actu intelligitur. Dato etiam quod habitus illi non remanerent remaneret potentia intellectiva ordinata ad actus alterius modi.
Reply Obj. 9: The intellective powers remain in the separated soul both in their radication in the essence of the soul and in their relation to act. Nor is it necessary that the habits which were acquired in the body be destroyed, except, perhaps, according to the opinion mentioned above, which says that no species remains in the understanding, unless actual intellection continues. But, even granting that those habits would not remain, the intellective power with an ordination to acts of a different type would remain.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod anima post mortem intelligit per aliquas species; et potest quidem intelligere per species quas in corpore acquisivit, quamvis illae non usquequaque sufficiant ut obiectio tangit.
Reply Obj. 10: After death, the soul understands through certain species. It can, indeed, understand through the species which it has acquired in the body, although these are not entirely adequate, as the difficulty points out.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad10
Alia duo concedimus.
Reply Obj. 11–12: We concede these two difficulties.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad11
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod infusio donorum gratuitorum non pertingit ad eos qui sunt in inferno; sed eorum quae ad statum naturae pertinent participatione non privantur; nihil enim est universaliter boni participatione privatum, ut Dionysius dicit in 2 capitulo Caelestis hierarchiae. Praedicta autem specierum infusio quae fit in separatione animae a corpore pertinet ad conditionem naturae substantiae separatae, et ideo huiusmodi infusione nec animae damnatorum privantur.
Reply Obj. 13: The infusion of the gifts of grace does not reach those who are in hell, but these souls are not deprived of the things which belong to the state of nature. For nothing is completely deprived of a share in the good, as Dionysius says.1 But the infusion of species mentioned above, which is given when the soul is separated from the body, belongs to the natural state of separated substances. Therefore, the souls of the damned are not deprived of this infusion.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad12
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod Augustinus in verbis illis intendit ostendere quomodo anima sibi circumponat corporalium rerum similitudines, ut quandoque se aestimet esse corpus, ut patet in opinionibus antiquorum philosophorum. Quod quidem ex hoc contingere dicit, quod anima intenta corporibus per sensus exteriores ad ea afficitur, ratione cuius ipsa corpora ad se introducere nititur quantum possibile est. Cum autem ipsa sit incorporea non potest ad se ipsa corpora introducere, sed similitudines corporum introducit quasi in regionem incorporeae naturae dum formae existentes in imaginatione sunt absque materia, nondum tamen pertingunt usque ad regionem incorporeae naturae, propter hoc quod nondum sunt ab appenditiis materiae absolutae. Has autem similitudines dicitur rapere in quantum eas quasi subito a sensibilibus abstrahit. Dicitur autem convolvere eas in quantum eas simplificat vel in quantum eas componit et dividit. In semet ipsa autem eas facit in quantum in potentia animae, scilicet imaginativa, recipiuntur. De semet ipsa autem eas facit quia ipsa anima est quae huiusmodi imagines in se ipsa format, ut li de denotet principium efficiens. Et ideo subiungit quod anima quiddam substantiae suae dat formandis huiusmodi speciebus, quia scilicet aliqua pars animae in substantia eius radicata huic formationis imaginum officio deputatur. Quia vero omne quod iudicat de aliquo oportet ab eo esse liberum, ratione cuius intellectus factus est purus et immixtus ut omnia iudicet secundum Philosophum, ideo ad hoc quod anima iudicet de talibus imaginibus, quod non sunt ipsae res sed rerum similitudines, oportet esse aliquid in anima superius quod istis imaginibus non occupatur et hoc est mens, quae de talibus imaginibus iudicare potest. Non tamen oportet quod mens de solis his imaginibus iudicet, sed etiam de his quae neque sunt corpora neque corporum similitudines interdum iudicat.
Reply Obj. 14: Augustine is here trying to show how the soul clothes itself with likenesses of physical things, so that it sometimes thinks it is itself a body, as appears in the opinion of the ancient philosophers.1 He says that this happens because the soul with its attention focused on bodies is attracted to them through the external senses. For this reason, it strives to bring these bodies into itself in so far as possible. However, since the soul is incorporeal, it cannot bring the bodies themselves into itself, but it does bring likenesses of bodies into the domain of incorporeal nature, as it were, in so far as the forms existing in imagination are without matter; however, they do not yet reach the limits of incorporeal nature, because they are still not free of the conditions of matter. The soul is said to seize upon these likenesses in so far as it immediately abstracts them from sensible things. And it is said to fashion them to the extent that it simplifies them, or in so far as it joins and divides them. It constructs them in itself in so far as it receives them in a power of the soul, the imagination. It constructs them by itself because the soul itself is that which fashions imaginations of this sort in itself, so that the word by2 denotes the efficient principle. Therefore, he adds that the soul gives these species something of its substance when it forms them, since a part of the soul, rooted in As substance, is given this role of forming images. But, since everything which passes judgment on a thing has to be free from that thing, understanding has been made pure and unmixed in order to judge of all things, according to the Philosopher.3 Therefore, for the soul to judge of these images, which are not things themselves, but likenesses of things, there has to be something higher in the soul which is not occupied by these images. This is the mind, which can judge of such images. However, it is not necessary that the mind judge only of these images, but at times it also judges of things which are neither bodies nor the likeness of bodies.
QDeVer.Q19.A1.ad13
A. 2Whether the separated soul knows singularsUtrum anima separata singularia cognoscat
Secundo quaeritur utrum anima separata singularia cognoscat.
Second, it is asked whether the separated soul does know singulars?1
QDeVer.Q19.A2
Et videtur quod non, quia si cognoscit singularia aut hoc est per species concreatas aut per species acquisitas: non autem per acquisitas quia in intellectiva parte animae non recipiuntur species singulares sed universales, et hoc solum animae (genus) separatur a corpore sicut perpetuum a corruptibili secundum Philosophum; similiter nec per species concreatas quia cum singularia sint infinita, oporteret ponere infinitas species ei esse concreatas, quod est impossibile; ergo anima separata singularia non cognoscit.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for if it knows singulars, it knows them either through species created with the soul, or through species it has acquired. But it does not know them through species which it has acquired, because the species received in the intellective part of the soul are not singular but universal. And it is only this part of the soul which is separated from the body, as the perpetual from the corruptible, according to the Philosopher.1 Similarly, it does not know them through species created with the soul, for, since singulars are countless, there would have to be an infinite number of species created with the soul. But this is impossible. Therefore, the separated soul does not know singulars.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.arg1
Sed dicebat quod cognoscit singularia per speciem universalem.
Obj. 2: It was said that it knows singulars through a universal species.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.arg2
Sed contra, species indistincta non potest esse distinctae cognitionis principium; sed species universalis est indistincta, cognitio autem singularium est distincta cognitio; ergo per species universales anima separata cognoscere singularia non potest.
On the contrary, an indistinct species cannot be the source of distinct knowledge. But the universal species is indistinct, and knowledge of singulars is distinct. Therefore, separated souls cannot know singulars through universal species.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.sc
Sed dicebat quod anima separata ad praesentiam singularis conformat se singulari et sic illud cognoscit.
Obj. 3: It was said1 that the separated soul conforms itself to the singular when the singular is present to it and thus knows the singular.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.arg3
Sed contra, quando singulare est praesens animae, aut aliquid a singulari transit in animam aut nihil: si aliquid, ergo anima separata aliquid a singularibus recipit, quod absonum videtur; si autem nihil, ergo species in anima existentes remanent communes et ita per eas non potest aliquid singulare cognosci.
On the contrary, when the singular thing is present to the soul, either something passes over from the singular into the soul, or nothing passes over. If something passes over, the separated soul receives something from singulars, which seems unfitting, but, if nothing passes over, the species existing in the soul remain general, and, so, nothing singular can be known through them.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.sc
Praeterea, nihil existens in potentia educit se de potentia in actum; sed anima cognoscitiva est in potentia ad res cognoscibiles; ergo ipsa non potest se educere in actum ut ipsamet eis se conformet; et ita videtur quod anima separata singularia non cognoscat apud singularium praesentiam.
Obj. 4: Nothing which is in potency reduces itself from potency to act. But the cognoscitive soul is in potency to things which can be known. Therefore, it cannot reduce itself to act, and so conform itself to them. Consequently, it seems that the separated soul does not know singulars when they are present to it.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.arg4
Sed (contra) est quod Luc. 16:23 dicitur quod dives in inferno cognovit Abraham et Lazarum, et etiam de fratribus suis adhuc viventibus notitiam retinebat; ergo anima separata singularia cognoscit.
On the contrary (1), in Luke 16:23 we read that the rich man in hell knew Abraham and Lazarus, and retained the knowledge of his brothers still living. Therefore, the separated soul knows singulars.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.sc
Praeterea, dolor non est sine cognitione; sed anima ex igne et aliis poenis inferni dolorem sustinebit; ergo singularia cognoscet.
Furthermore (2), there is not pain without knowledge.1 But the soul will undergo pain from the fire and the other punishments of hell. Therefore, it will know singulars.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut dictum est, anima separata duobus modis cognoscit: uno modo per species sibi infusas in ipsa separatione, alio modo per species quas in corpore accepit. Et quantum ad primum modum attribuenda est animae separatae cognitio similis angelicae cognitioni, unde sicut angeli singularia cognoscunt per species concreatas ita et anima per species sibi in ipsa separatione inditas. Cum enim ideae in mente divina existentes sint factrices rerum quantum ad formam et materiam, oportet quod sint earum exemplaria et similitudines secundum utrumque. Unde per eas cognoscitur res non solum secundum naturam generis et speciei, quae penes principia formalia sumitur, sed etiam (secundum) suam singularitatem, cuius principium est materia. Formae autem mentibus angelicis concreatae, et quas animae in sua separatione adipiscuntur, sunt quaedam similitudines illarum idealium rationum quae sunt in mente divina, ita quod sicut ab illis ideis effluunt res ut subsistant in forma et materia, ita effluunt species in mentibus creatis quae sint cognoscitivae rerum et quantum ad formam et quantum ad materiam, id est et quantum ad naturam universalem et quantum ad singularem; et sic per huiusmodi species anima separata singularia cognoscit.
I answer that the separated soul, as has been said,1 knows in two ways. In one it knows through species infused when it is separated from the body; in the other, through species which it received while in the body. According to the first mode,2 we have to ascribe to the separated soul a knowledge which is like angelic knowledge. Consequently, just as angels know singulars through the species given them at their creation, so, too, the soul will know them through the species given it at its separation from the body. For, since the ideas which exist in the divine mind are productive of things according to form and matter, they must be exemplars and likenesses of things according to both form and matter. Hence, through them God knows things not only in their generic and specific nature, which is derived from formal principles, but also in its singularity, whose principle is matter. But the forms which are created with angelic minds and which souls acquire when they are separated from the body are likenesses of those ideal forms which exist in the divine mind. Therefore, just as things derive from these ideas and so exist in form and matter, so also the species in created minds derive from them. And these species can know things according to form and to matter, that is, according to their universal nature and their singular nature. It is through this kind of species that the separated soul knows singulars.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.co
Species autem quae sunt acceptae a sensibus sunt similes rebus secundum hoc tantum quod res agere possunt, hoc est secundum formam: et ideo per eas non possunt singularia cognosci nisi forte in quantum recipiuntur in aliqua potentia utente organo corporali, in qua quodam modo materialiter et sic particulariter recipiuntur. In intellectu vero, qui est omnino a materia immunis, non possunt esse principium nisi universalis cognitionis, nisi forte per quandam reflexionem ad phantasmata a quibus intelligibiles species abstrahuntur. Quae etiam reflexio post mortem corruptis phantasmatibus esse non poterit; poterit tamen anima huiusmodi formas universales ad singularia applicare, quorum notitiam per aliam cognitionem habet.
But the species which it has received from the senses are like things only in so far as these latter can act, and they act according to their form. Therefore, singulars can be known through them only in so far as they are received in another power which uses a bodily organ, in which they exist materially in some way, and so are received as individual. In the understanding, however, which is entirely free from matter, they can be a principle only of universal knowledge, unless, perhaps, through some reflection on phantasms, from which the intelligible species are abstracted. After death, when phantasms have been destroyed, there cannot be this reflection. However, the soul can apply universal forms of this type to singulars which it knows through another type of knowledge.
QDeVer.Q19.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod anima separata non cognoscit singularia per species in corpore acquisitas nec per species concreatas sed per species sibi inditas in separatione. Nec tamen oportet quod tunc etiam ei species infinitae infundantur ad singularia cognoscenda, tum quia singularia quae ab ea sunt cognoscenda non sunt actu infinita, tum quia per unam similitudinem speciei possunt a substantia separata omnia individua illius speciei cognosci, in quantum illa similitudo speciei efficitur uniuscuiusque singularium propria similitudo secundum proprium respectum ad hoc vel illud individuum, sicut et de angelis dictum est in quaestione de angelis, et sicut patet de essentia divina, quae non solum individuorum unius speciei sed omnium entium est propria similitudo secundum diversos respectus ad diversas res.
Reply Obj. 1: The separated soul does not know singulars through the species which it acquired while in the body, nor through species created with the soul, but through species given it when it is separated from the body. Nevertheless, it is not necessary to have an infinite number of species infused into the soul to know singulars, because the singulars which it is to know are not actually infinite in number, and because a separated substance can know all the individuals of a species through one likeness of the species, in so far as that likeness of the species is made the proper likeness of each of the singulars according to its proper relation to this or that individual, as we said of the angels.1 This is also clear of the divine essence which is the proper likeness not only of the individuals of one species but of all beings according to the different relations which it has to different things.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod species illae quibus anima separata cognoscit singularia, quamvis sint in se immateriales et sic universales, tamen sunt similitudines rei et quantum ad naturam universalem et quantum ad naturam singularem; et ideo nihil prohibet per eas singularia cognosci.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the species by which the separated soul knows singulars are intrinsically immaterial and therefore universal, they are likenesses of things both in their general nature and in their singular nature. Therefore, nothing prevents the soul from knowing singulars through them.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.ad2
Alia concedimus.
Reply Obj. 3–4: We concede the other difficulties.
QDeVer.Q19.A2.ad3
Q. 20On the knowledge of ChristDe scientia animae Christi
Primo utrum in Christo sit ponere scientiam creatam.
1. Whether we say that there is created knowledge in Christ?
QDeVer.Q20
Secundo utrum anima Christi videat Verbum per aliquem habitum.
2. Whether the soul of Christ sees the Word through any habit?
QDeVer.Q20
Tertio utrum Christus scientiam aliam habeat de rebus quam illam qua cognoscit res in Verbo.
3. Whether Christ had other knowledge of things than that by which he knows them in the Word?
QDeVer.Q20
Quarto utrum anima Christi sciat in Verbo omnia quae scit Verbum.
4. Whether the soul of Christ knows in the Word all that the Word knows?
QDeVer.Q20
Quinto utrum anima Christi sciat omnia illa quae Deus potest facere.
5. Whether the soul of Christ knows all that God could make?
QDeVer.Q20
Sexto utrum cognitione illa qua anima Christi scit res in propria natura sciat omnia.
6. Whether the soul of Christ knows everything with that knowledge by which it knows things in their proper nature?
QDeVer.Q20
A. 1Whether we say that there is created knowledge in ChristUtrum in Christo sit ponere scientiam creatam
Quaestio est de scientia animae Christi. Et primo quaeritur utrum in Christo sit ponere scientiam creatam.
The question concerns the knowledge of Christ, and first, it is asked whether there is created knowledge in Christ?1
QDeVer.Q20.A1
Et videtur quod non: scientia enim est perfectio scientis; omnis autem perfectio est nobilior perfectibili; si ergo Christus est sciens secundum aliquam scientiam creatam, aliquid creatum erit anima Christi nobilius, quod videtur inconveniens.
Obj. 1: It seems that we should not, for knowledge is a perfection of the one who knows. But every perfection is more noble than the subject of perfectibility. Therefore, if Christ knows by reason of some created knowledge, something created will be more noble than the soul of Christ. But this seems unfitting.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg1
Praeterea, operatio non attribuitur naturae sed hypostasi: sunt enim operationes suppositorum et particularium; sed personae Christi sufficit ad intelligendum scientia increata; ergo superfluum est in ipso ponere scientiam creatam.
Obj. 2: Activity is not attributed to the nature, but to the substantial subject. For activities belong to substantial subjects and individuals.1 But, for the person of Christ to understand, uncreated knowledge is sufficient. Therefore, it is superfluous to ascribe created knowledge to Christ.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg2
Praeterea, quanto aliquid est nobilius tanto est Deo similius; sed anima Christi est nobilior quam calor corporalis; cum igitur calor corporalis agat sine medio et in hoc sit Deo similis qui sine medio operatur, videtur quod multo fortius anima Christi intelligat non mediante aliqua scientia creata.
Obj. 3: The more noble a thing is, the more it is like God. But the soul of Christ is more noble than physical heat. Therefore, since physical heat acts without a medium, and in this is like God, who acts without a medium, it seems that, with much greater reason, the soul of Christ should understand without the mediation of any created knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg3
Sed dicebat quod operatio caloris ab intra procedit, operatio autem scientiae ab extra cum sit secundum motum a rebus ad animam, unde non est simile.
Obj. 4: It was said that the activity of heat proceeds from within, but the activity of knowledge, from without, since it is according to the movement from things to the soul. Hence, they are not alike.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg4
Sed contra, in operatione cognoscitiva non solum est receptio sed iudicium de receptis; quamvis autem receptio sit ab exteriori, iudicium tamen ab interiori procedit; ergo operatio scientiae non omnino est ab exteriori.
On the contrary, in the activity of knowing there is not only reception, but also judgment about the things received. And, although reception is from without, judgment proceeds from within. Therefore, the activity of knowledge is not entirely from without.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.sc
Praeterea, Christus Filius Dei non assumpsit aliquam imperfectionem nisi quae ad nostram redemptionem valebat; sed imperfectio scientiae non valet ad nostram redemptionem; ergo imperfectionem scientiae non assumpsit. Omnis autem creata scientia ex hoc ipso quod creata est aliquid imperfectionis habet; ergo creatam scientiam non assumpsit.
Obj. 5: Christ, the Son of God, did not assume any imperfection unless it aided our redemption.1 But imperfection of knowledge does not aid our redemption. Therefore, he did not assume imperfection of knowledge. But all created knowledge is imperfect in some degree by the very fact that it is created. Therefore, he did not assume created knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg5
Praeterea, quicumque est semper in actu considerationis secundum perfectissimam scientiam non indiget aliqua scientia minus perfecta, quia numquam secundum eam consideraret, et sicut frustra esset in eo; sed Christus semper est in actu considerationis secundum perfectissimam scientiam quae est scientia increata; ergo in eo non est ponere aliam scientiam creatam.
Obj. 6: Anyone who is always engaged in the act of thinking according to the most perfect knowledge does not need any less perfect knowledge, because he would never use it, and so would have it to no purpose. But Christ is always engaged in the act of thinking according to the most perfect knowledge, namely, uncreated knowledge. Therefore, we should not ascribe another, that is, created knowledge to him.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg6
Praeterea, natura non facit per duo quod per unum potest facere, et multo minus Deus qui ordinatius quam natura operatur; sed Christus poterat fieri sapiens si solam scientiam increatam haberet; ergo non est factus sapiens scientia creata.
Obj. 7: Nature does not do with two things that which it can do with one;1 much less does God, who acts in a more orderly way than nature. But Christ could become wise if he had only uncreated knowledge. Therefore, he did not become wise by means of created knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg7
Praeterea, 1 Cor. 13:10 cum venerit quod perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est; plus autem est imperfecta scientia creata in comparatione ad scientiam increatam quam specularis visio per comparationem ad visionem speciei; si igitur ratione imperfectionis visio fidei tollitur ubi supervenit visio speciei multo fortius tolletur scientia creata in Christo ubi fuit scientia increata.
Obj. 8: According to the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:10: when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be put away. But created knowledge, in comparison with uncreated knowledge, is more imperfect than vision in the mirror [of creatures],1 in comparison with vision of [God’s] essence. Therefore, if the vision of faith is removed because of its imperfection when vision of [God’s] essence arrives, with much greater reason created knowledge will be excluded from Christ in whom there was uncreated knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg8
Praeterea, Verbum unitum animae est magis ei intimum quam intellectus animae nostrae ut cum sit Verbum ei unitum non solum per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam sicut ceteris creaturis, et per gratiam sicut iustis, sed etiam in unitate personae; sed anima nostra per potentiam intellectivam intelligit; ergo anima Christi poterat esse sapiens per sapientiam Verbi et ita non indigebat scientia creata.
Obj. 9: The Word united to his soul is much more intimate to it than our understanding is to our soul, since the Word is united to it not only through its essence, presence, and power,1 as in other souls, and through grace, as in the just, but also in unity of person. But our soul understands through its intellective power. Therefore, Christ’s soul could be wise with the wisdom of the Word, and so it did not need created knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg9
Praeterea, scientia creata, si eam Christus habuit, non est sibi data nisi ad eius perfectionem; sed anima Christi unita Verbo et scientiam creatam habens non est nobilior quam si soli Verbo uniretur sine scientia creata, quia creatura adiuncta Deo nihil adicit bonitatis, sicut nec punctus additus lineae facit eam maiorem; ergo in Christo non est ponere scientiam creatam.
Obj. 10: If Christ had created knowledge, it was not given to him except for his perfection. But the soul of Christ, united to the Word and having created knowledge, is not more noble that if it were united to the Word alone without created knowledge. For something created added to God does not increase his goodness, just as a point added to a fine does not make it longer.1 Therefore, we should not ascribe created knowledge to Christ.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg10
Sed contra est quod dicitur Luc. 2:52 puer Iesus proficiebat sapientia etc.; constat autem quod non secundum sapientiam increatam proficere poterat, quia illa nec proficit nec deficit; ergo in eo est ponere scientiam creatam.
On the contrary (1), in Luke 2:52 we read: and Jesus1 advanced in wisdom. But it is clear that he could not advance in uncreated wisdom, since that neither grows nor declines. Therefore, we should say that there is created knowledge in Christ.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.sc
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum omnia quae in natura nostra plantavit Dei Verbum, assumpsit; plantavit autem scientiam creatam; ergo et illam assumpsit.
Furthermore (2), according to Damascene: the Word of God assumed everything which God implanted in our nature.1 But he implanted created knowledge in our nature. Therefore, he assumed created knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg11
Praeterea, sicut scientia divina est supra scientiam intellectivam creatam ita scientia intellectiva creata est supra scientiam sensitivam; sed scientia sensitiva non tollitur ab eo qui habet scientiam intellectivam creatam, ut patet in homine; ergo et scientia intellectiva creata potest manere superveniente intellectiva increata.
Furthermore (3), just as divine knowledge is above created intellective knowledge, so created intellective knowledge is above sensitive knowledge. But one who has created intellective knowledge does not lose sensitive knowledge, as is evident in men. Therefore, created intellective knowledge can remain after the advent of uncreated intellective knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.arg12
Responsio. Dicendum quod sicut in Christo est ponere duas naturas ita etiam duas scientias, creatam scilicet et increatam; quidam tamen haeretici (posuerunt) in Christo solam scientiam increatam. Ut autem huius erroris videamus originem, sciendum est quod quidam unionem divinae et humanae naturae intellexerunt hoc modo factam esse quo anima corpori unitur; ut scilicet sicut anima est forma corporis ita etiam divinitas esset forma humanitatis in Christo. Et ideo quidam considerantes quod si Verbum uniretur corpori Christi sicut anima corpori nostro quod posset eum vivificare sicut anima corpus nostrum vivificat, posuerunt quod in Christo non fuerunt nisi duae substantiae, scilicet corpus et divinitas, quae corpus loco animae vivificabat: et hic fuit error Eunomii et sequacium eius. Quidam vero attendentes hoc esse divinitati indignum quod corpori uniretur ut ipsum vivificans, posuerunt in Christo animam vivificantem corpus et sensificantem, sensibilem videlicet et vegetabilem non autem intellectualem, sed dicebant quod ipsum Verbum erat in Christo loco intellectualis animae: et hic fuit error Apollinaris et sequacium eius. Quo quidem errore supposito, planum esset in Christo non esse nisi scientiam increatam.
I answer that just as we say that there are two natures in Christ, so also, we say that there are two kinds of knowledge: created and uncreated. But some heretics1 have said that there is only uncreated knowledge in Christ. To see the source of this error, we must bear in mind that some have understood that the union of the divine and human natures takes place in the way in which the soul is united to the body. Thus, as the soul is the form of the body, so in Christ the divinity would be the form of the humanity. Therefore, some have thought that if the Word were united to Christ’s body as the soul is to our body, it could give life to him just as our soul gives life to our body. Hence, they said that there were only two substances in Christ, body and divinity, and the latter, in place of the soul, gave life to the body. This was the error of Eunomius2 and his followers. However, some, perceiving that it would be unworthy for the divinity to be united to the body as that which gives it life, said that Christ had a soul which gives life and sensation, that is to say, a vegetative and a sensitive soul, but did not have an intellectual soul. They said that in Christ the Word himself took the place of the intellectual soul. This was the error of Apollinaris3 and his followers. And, granted this error, it is plain that there is only uncreated knowledge in Christ.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.co
Praedictus autem modus intelligendi unionem ad hoc inducit ut credatur una quaedam natura ex divina et humana confecta, sicut ex anima et corpore non solum fit una hypostasis sed etiam una natura. Ex quo ulterius sequitur quod utriusque naturae veritas corrumpatur: cum enim hoc sit de ratione divinae naturae ut sit a rebus omnibus separata quantum ad esse, si ponatur esse alicuius corporis actus, a propria ratione decidet. Similiter etiam si a natura humana subtrahatur vel anima vel intellectus vel aliquid eorum quae ad integritatem naturae pertinent, non remanebit veritas speciei cum ita sit de rationibus specierum sicut de numeris, ut dicitur in 8 Metaphysicae, in quibus unitate addita vel subtracta species numeri variatur. Et ideo secundum praedictum errorem Christus neque verus Deus neque verus homo esset.
But this manner of understanding the union in Christ leads one to believe that the divine and human natures are combined into a single nature, just as the union of body and soul results in not only one substantial subject but also one nature. Furthermore, it follows from this that the true reality of each nature is destroyed. For, since it is essential to the divine nature to have its being separate from all things, if we make it the act of any body, it loses its proper nature. In the same way, if the soul or the understanding or anything integral to human nature is taken away from it, there will no longer remain the true reality of the specific nature, since, as is said in the Metaphysics,1 the specific natures are similar to numbers, in which the species of the number is changed when unity is added or subtracted. Therefore, according to the foregoing error, Christ was neither true God nor true man.
QDeVer.Q20.A1
Ad hoc ergo quod Christus verus Deus et verus homo sit, oportet in ipso ponere omnia quae ad naturam divinam pertinent; et iterum seorsum secundum rationem naturae in eadem persona omnia quae speciem hominis constituunt. Et ut non solum verus homo sed etiam perfectus sit, oportet in eo ponere omnia quae nobis ad perfectionem necessaria sunt, sicut habitus scientiarum et virtutum. Sicut enim divinitas non potest esse actus corporis ut ea corpus formaliter vivat vel rationalis creatura fiat, ita non potest esse actus animae rationalis ut ea formaliter sit sciens vel virtuosus, sicut nos per habitum virtutis vel scientiae: et ideo oportet in Christo ponere scientiam creatam et virtutem creatam.
Therefore, for Christ to be true God and true man, he must have within him all that pertains to the divine nature, and, also, as a distinct nature in the same person, all that constitutes the specific nature of man. And for him to be not only a true man, but a perfect man, he must have everything which we need to be perfect, such as habits of the sciences and of the virtues. However, just as divinity cannot be an act of a body, in such a way that by it the body formally has life, or becomes a rational creature, so also it cannot be the act of the rational soul, so that by it the soul formally has knowledge or virtue in the way in which we have them through a habit of virtue or knowledge. Therefore, we must hold that there is created knowledge and virtue in Christ.
QDeVer.Q20.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod scientia creata est quidem secundum quid anima Christi nobilior, in quantum est actus eius, secundum quem modum et color eius corpore nobilior est, et quodlibet accidens suo subiecto, prout comparatur ad ipsum sicut actus ad potentiam. Simpliciter tamen subiectum est nobilius accidente, et sic anima Christi propria scientia.
Reply Obj. 1: Created knowledge is, indeed, more noble than Christ’s soul in some respect, in so far as it is an act of his soul. In this sense, his color is more noble than his body, and any accident is more noble than its subject, in so far as it is related to it as act to potency. Simply, however, the subject is more noble than an accident, and, thus, Christ’s soul is more noble than its knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis operatio attribuatur hypostasi ut operanti, tamen attribuitur naturae ut operationis principio; operatio autem non recipit speciem ab operante sed a principio operationis, unde in uno operante sunt diversae operationes secundum speciem propter diversa operationum principia sicut in homine videre et audire. Quamvis igitur in Christo non sit nisi una hypostasis tamen sunt in eo duae naturae, et ideo etiam duae operationes, et oportet Christum esse perfectum ad utramque operationem. Et sic non solum est in eo scientia increata quae sufficit ad operationem naturae increatae, sed etiam scientia creata, quae exigitur ad perfectam operationem naturae creatae.
Reply Obj. 2: Although activity is ascribed to the substantial subject as agent, it is ascribed to the nature as the source of activity. And activity does not receive its specification from the agent but from the source of the activity. Hence, there can be specifically different activities in one agent because of the diversity of the principles of operation, as sight and hearing in man. Therefore, although in Christ there is only one substantial subject, in him there are two natures and, so, two activities. Furthermore, Christ must have the perfection of both activities. Thus, he has not only uncreated knowledge, which is sufficient for the activity of the uncreated nature, but also created knowledge, which is needed for the perfect activity of the created nature.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod calor proprie loquendo non agit sed est medium quo ignis agit; unde ita se habet ad operationem calefactionis sicut se habet scientia creata ad actum considerationis.
Reply Obj. 3: Properly speaking, heat does not act; rather, it is the medium through which fire acts. For this reason, it is related to the activity of heating in the way in which created knowledge is related to the act of considering.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis in consideratione scientiae sit aliquid quod est ab intrinseco, tamen talis operatio non completur sine eo quod ab extrinseco est; et in hoc dissimilitudo attenditur.
Reply Obj. 4: Although there is something from within in the deliberation of science, such activity is completed only when there is something from without. Here we see the dissimilarity.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis esse creatum sit imperfectum comparatum ad eminentiam divinae perfectionis, unumquodque tamen in genere suo perfectum est et sui generis perfectionem quandam requirit; unde et natura creata in Christo quandam perfectionem creatam habuit, quae fuit scientia creata.
Reply Obj. 5: Although created existence is imperfect in comparison with the eminence of the divine perfection, each thing is perfect in its own order and demands some perfection of its own order. Thus, even in Christ the created nature had some created perfection, namely, created knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Christus semper est in actu considerationis secundum scientiam increatam; sed quia ei duae operationes competunt secundum duas naturas, ideo per hoc non excluditur quin etiam habeat considerationem scientiae creatae.
Reply Obj. 6: Christ is always engaged in the act of thinking according to his uncreated knowledge. But, since the two activities belong to him by reason of two natures, this actual consciousness does not therefore exclude the added consciousness of created knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod si Christus haberet tantum scientiam increatam esset quidem sapiens Deus sed, ut ita dixerim, non sapiens homo; unde ad hoc quod in humanitate sapiens esset oportuit quod scientiam creatam haberet.
Reply Obj. 7: If Christ had only uncreated knowledge, he would indeed be wise as God, but he would not, so to speak, be wise as man. Hence, he had to have created knowledge to be wise in his humanity.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod verbum Apostoli intelligitur de perfectione quae imperfectioni opponitur: tunc enim perfecto adveniente imperfectum tollitur; perfectio autem divinae scientiae non opponitur imperfectioni scientiae creatae cum non sint circa idem, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 8: What the Apostle says should be taken of the perfection which is opposed to imperfection, for thus the imperfect is removed when the perfect arrives. But the perfection of divine knowledge is not opposed to the imperfection of created knowledge, since their objects are different. Hence, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod quamvis Verbum sit magis intraneum animae quam aliqua eius potentia, prout eam sustinet et in esse conservat, tamen intellectus vel aliqua alia potentia est magis unum cum anima quia non solum in persona sed in natura, secundum quod potentia est quaedam perfectio ipsius animae, non autem Verbum: unde anima Christi non potest formaliter loquendo intelligere per Verbum sicut per intellectum.
Reply Obj. 9: Although the Word is more deeply within the soul than any of its powers, inasmuch as it supports and conserves the soul in existence, the understanding or any other power is more at one with the soul because it is united not only in person but also in nature, inasmuch as a power is a perfection of the soul itself, whereas the Word is not. Consequently, formally speaking, the soul of Christ cannot understand through the Word as though through its intellect.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod quamvis Verbum et scientia creata non sint melius quam solum Verbum, tamen anima unita Verbo et perfecta scientia creata est perfectior quam si Verbo uniretur sine hoc quod scientiam creatam haberet, quia scientia creata in aliqua habitudine se habet ad animam in qua non se habet Verbum, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 10: Although the Word plus created knowledge is not better than the Word alone, the soul united to the Word and having the perfection of created knowledge is better than if it were united to the Word without having created knowledge. For created knowledge has a relation to the soul in a manner in which the Word does not. Therefore, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q20.A1.ad10
A. 2Whether the soul of Christ sees the Word through any habitUtrum anima Christi videat Verbum per aliquem habitum
Secundo quaeritur utrum anima Christi videat Verbum per aliquem habitum.
Second, it is asked whether the soul of Christ sees the Word through a habit?1
QDeVer.Q20.A2
Et videtur quod non: videre enim per habitum est videre per medium; sed anima Christi videt Verbum sine medio; ergo non videt per habitum.
Obj. 1: It seems that it did not, for to see through a habit is to see through a medium. But the soul of Christ sees the Word without a medium. Therefore, it does not see it through a habit.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.arg1
Praeterea, anima Christi in hoc beata est quod Verbum videt; beatitudo autem sive felicitas secundum Philosophum in 1 Ethicorum, non est secundum habitum sed secundum actum; ergo anima Christi non videt Verbum secundum habitum.
Obj. 2: The soul of Christ is beatified because it sees the Word. But beatitude, or happiness, consists not in habit but in act, according to the Philosopher.1 Therefore, the soul of Christ does not see the Word through a habit.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.arg2
Praeterea, quanto aliquid est simplicius tanto est Deo proximius; quanto autem est aliquid Deo proximius tanto est nobilius; cum igitur anima Christi maxime in hoc nobilitetur quod Verbum perfecte videt, videtur quod in illa visione non accidat ei aliqua compositio, quod esset si per habitum aliquem sibi compositum intelligeret.
Obj. 3: The more simple a thing is, the closer it is to God. And the closer it is to God, the more noble it is. Therefore, since the soul of Christ has nobility especially because it sees God perfectly, it seems that it gets no composition in that vision, as it would if it understood the Word through a habit conjoined to the soul.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.arg3
Praeterea, anima Christi est nobilior quam angeli, et maxime quantum competit ad visionem Verbi; sed angeli non vident Verbum per aliquos habitus quia, ut dicit Maximus in commento super 7 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae, non convenit arbitrari magnum Dionysium habitudines in divinis intellectibus more accidentium, quemadmodum et in nobis sunt, dixisse, et aliud in alio subiecto et ac si qualitatem quandam effectam: accidens enim omne illic depulsum est; ergo nec anima Christi videt Verbum per aliquem habitum.
Obj. 4: The soul of Christ is more noble than the angels, especially with reference to what belongs to vision of the Word. But the angels do not see the Word through habits, since, as Maximus says:1 it is not fitting to think that the great Dionysius said that attributes [habitudines] exist in divine intellects in the manner of accidents, as they do in us, and that they exist differently in different subjects, as if they were made into qualities. For every accident is excluded from those divine intellects. Therefore, neither did the soul of Christ see the Word through a habit.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.arg4
Praeterea, anima Christi non potest considerari nisi vel ut unita Verbo vel secundum suam naturam; sed in quantum est unita Verbo non competit sibi videre Verbum aliquo habitu mediante, quia non unitur Verbo aliquo medio habitu. Similiter etiam nec sibi secundum propriam naturam hoc competit, sicut enim omne totum est maius (sua) parte ita etiam est qualibet parte sua melius et perfectius; sed aliqua pars animae, ut intellectus agens, efficit suam operationem nullo habitu mediante, quod videtur ad nobilitatem eius pertinere; et ita multo fortius anima tota non operatur habitu mediante: ergo nullo modo anima Christi videt Verbum per aliquem habitum.
Obj. 5: The soul of Christ can be considered only as united to the Word, or according to its own nature. But, in so far as it is united to the Word, it does not befit it to see the Word through the medium of a habit, since it is not united to the Word through the medium of a habit. Likewise, this does not befit it by reason of its proper nature, for, just as every whole is greater than the part, so every whole1 is better and more perfect than any of its parts. But a part of the soul, the agent intellect, carries on its activity without the mediation of a habit, and this seems to pertain to the nobility of the agent intellect. So, with much greater reason, the whole soul engages in activity without the mediation of a habit. Therefore, the soul of Christ does not in any way see the Word through a habit.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.arg5
Praeterea, sicut dicit Glossa Hebr. 2:9, natura mentis humanae qualem Christus assumpsit, nihil post Deum est melius; sed aliquae creaturae etiam insensibiles sine habitu medio suas operationes producunt, quod ad nobilitatem ipsarum pertinere videtur cum in hoc sint Deo similes; ergo multo fortius anima Christi habet suam operationem absque aliquo habitu, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: As the Gloss1 says: after God, there is nothing better than the nature of the human mind such as Christ assumed. But some creatures, even without sense, perform their activities without the mediation of a habit. And this seems to pertain to their nobility, since in this they are like God. Therefore, the soul of Christ, with much greater reason, performs its activity without any habit. Thus, we conclude as before.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.arg6
Sed contra, nulla potentia passiva potest operari nisi perfecta per formam sui activi cum nihil operetur nisi secundum quod est in actu; sed intellectus possibilis quo anima Christi intelligebat erat potentia passiva; ergo non poterat intelligere nisi per formam sui activi—hoc est intelligibilis—perfecta. Sed habitus in intellectu non videntur aliud esse quam species intelligibilium in ipso; ergo anima Christi videbat Deum et intelligebat alia aliquo medio habitu.
On the contrary (1), no passive power can perform its activity unless it is perfected by the form of its corresponding active agent, since a thing operates only in so far as it is in, act.1 But the potential intellect, by which the soul of Christ understood, was a passive power. Therefore, it could not understand unless it was perfected through the form of its corresponding active principle, that is to say, unless it was perfected by something intelligible. But a habit in the understanding seems to be nothing other than the species of intelligible things in the understanding. Therefore, the soul of Christ saw God and understood through the mediation of a habit.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.sc
Praeterea, non decuit quod Dei Filius potentiam intellectivam assumeret nisi perfectam; perficitur autem intellectiva potentia per habitum scientiae; ergo habitualem scientiam assumpsit.
Furthermore (2), it did not befit the Son of God to assume anything but a perfect intellective power. But the active power is made perfect through the habit of knowledge. Therefore, he assumed habitual knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod ad huius quaestionis evidentiam oportet scire quid est habitus et ad quid habitibus indigeamus. Quantum igitur in primo aspectu apparet habitus significare videtur aliquid potentiae superadditum quo perficitur ad suam operationem. Indiget autem aliqua potentia aliquo superaddito duplici ratione, et propter conditionem naturae et propter rationem ipsius potentiae; nec immerito, cum actio quae a potentia procedit, a natura etiam dependeat quae est potentiae origo. Ex parte quidem naturae indiget potentia aliquo superaddito ad operandum, quando scilicet operatio talis est quae facultatem et conditionem naturae excedit; sicut conditionem naturae humanae excedit ut ad Deum quasi sociali amore afficiatur, quasi hereditatis eius consors, unde ad hanc operationem indiget affectiva nostra potentia habitu caritatis. Ex parte autem potentiae, quando potentia est ad talia obiecta ordinata quorum nullatenus ex se ipsa potest perfecte actum habere, sicut potentia visiva est ordinata ad cognoscendum omnes colores; non fuit autem possibile ut essent in organo visivo omnes colores in actu, et ideo aliter est ordinatum, ut scilicet potentiae visivae possit superaddi similitudo cuiuslibet coloris, et sic in actum progrediatur visionis.
I answer that for a clear understanding of this question, we must know what a habit is and why we need habits. At first sight, habit seems to mean something added to a power, by which power receives the perfection needed for its activity. A power, however, needs some addition for two reasons: because of the state of its nature, and because of the nature of the power of itself. Nor is this without reason, since the activity, which proceeds from a power, depends on the nature that is the source of the power. A power needs something for its activity because of its nature, for example, when the activity is such that it is beyond the capacity and condition of the nature. In this way, to love God with the love of fellowship,1 as a sharer in his inheritance, is beyond the condition of human nature. Hence, our affective power needs the habit of charity for this activity. A power needs something by reason of the power itself, however, when it is ordained to objects of such a nature that it can in no wise of itself perfectly possess their act. Thus, the power of sight is ordained to knowledge of all colors, but it was not possible for all colors actually to exist in the organ of sight. Therefore, things were ordained differently, namely, that the power of sight could be given the likeness of any color and so proceed to the act of sight.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.co
Sciendum tamen est quod illud quod additur potentiae quandoque recipitur in ea per modum habitus quandoque autem per modum passionis. Per modum passionis quando receptum non immanet recipienti, neque efficitur qualitas eius sed quasi quodam contactu ab aliquo agente immutatur et subito transit, sicut dicit Philosophus in Praedicamentis ruborem passionem et non passibilem qualitatem quando quis propter verecundiam in ruborem subito immutatur. Tunc vero recipitur per modum habitus quando illud receptum efficitur quasi connaturale recipienti; et inde est quod habitus a Philosopho dicitur qualitas difficile mobilis; inde est etiam quod operationes ex habitu procedentes delectabiles sunt et in promptu habentur et faciliter exercentur, quia sunt quasi connaturales effectae. Ea igitur quae superadduntur in potentiis sensitivis non superadduntur per modum habitus sed per modum passionis; in potentiis vero intellectivae animae per modum habitus, quia sensitiva pars animae agitur instinctu naturae magis quam agat, intellectiva autem pars est domina sui actus, et ideo competit ei habere promptitudinem ad actus, ut possit operari cum libet. Patet etiam ex praedictis quod potentia perfectior est quando recipit aliquid per modum habitus quam si recipiat solum per modum passionis. Et ideo illud quod superadditum est in anima Christi oportet ibi ponere per modum habitus.
Still, we must bear in mind that that which is added to a power is sometimes received in it as a habit, and sometimes after the manner of a transient impression. This latter is the case when that which is received does not remain within the recipient, and does not become a quality of the recipient, but is impressed on it by a kind of contact from some agent, and quickly passes on. Thus, the Philosopher says that, when one suddenly blushes because of shame, the redness is a transient impression and not an affective quality.1 But that which is received is retained as a habit when it becomes in a sense connatural to the receiver. For this reason, the Philosopher says that a habit is a quality which is hard to change.2 Hence it is, also, that activities which proceed from a habit are pleasurable,3 readily undertaken, and easily performed,4 since they have, in a sense, become connatural. Accordingly, what is supplementary in the sense powers is not given as a habit, but as a transient impression. But in the intellective powers of the soul the supplement is given as a habit. For the sensitive part is led by natural instinct rather than taking the lead itself, whereas the intellective part has the direction of its acts. Therefore, it should have a readiness to act, so that it can engage in activity when it pleases. From what has been said, it is evident that a power is more perfect when it receives something as a habit than if it receives it only as a transient impression. Therefore, we must say that anything supplementary to the soul of Christ is there as a habit.
QDeVer.Q20.A2
Ex utraque autem praedictarum rationum oportet in anima Christi aliquid superadditum ponere: ratione quidem naturae quia videre divinam essentiam est supra conditionem cuiuslibet naturae creatae, unde nulla creatura potest ad hoc pertingere nisi aliquo lumine elevetur in illam beatam visionem; quod quidem lumen in aliquibus recipitur per modum passionis quasi pertranseundo, ut in raptis; in Christo autem fuit ut habitus ipsam animam eius beatificans a principio suae creationis. Ratione vero potentiae intellectus animae humanae est in potentia ad omnia entia: impossibile est autem esse aliquod ens creatum quod sit perfecte actus et similitudo omnium entium, quia sic infinite possideret naturam entitatis. Unde solus Deus per se ipsum sine aliquo addito potest omnia intelligere; quilibet autem intellectus creatus intelligit per aliquas species superadditas vel acquisitas sicut in nobis accidit, vel concreatas sive infusas sicut in angelis. Et quod quidem angelis competit ex conditione naturae, hoc multo excellentius animae Christi fuit collatum ex plenitudine gratiae ut omnium rerum species inditas in se haberet a sui creatione: sed mediantibus his speciebus non cognoscebat Verbum sed solummodo res creatas. Sic igitur dicendum est quod anima Christi in cognitione qua Verbum videbat, indiguit habitu quod est lumen, non ut per quod fieret aliquid intelligibile actu sicut est in nobis lumen intellectus agentis, sed ut per quod intellectus elevaretur creatus in id quod est supra se; quantum vero ad cognitionem aliarum creaturarum habuit habitum qui est collectio specierum ordinatarum ad cognoscendum.
For both of the reasons we have given we must say that there is some addition to the soul of Christ. By reason of the nature, for vision of the divine essence is above the state of any created nature. Consequently, no creature can reach this unless it is elevated to that blessed vision by some light. In some, for example those enraptured, this light is received as a temporary impression and transiently. But in Christ it was there as a habit, making the soul of Christ beatified from the beginning of its existence. By reason of the power, however, the intellect of the human soul is in potency to all things. However, it is impossible for any created being to be perfectly the act and likeness of all beings, for, thus, it would possess the nature of being in an infinite manner. Hence, only God can understand all things by himself and without any addition. But every created intellect understands through some species given it, either acquired by it, as happens with us, or given in creation or infused, as in the angels. And what belongs to angels by reason of the state of their nature, that is to say, to have the species of all things infused in them from their creation, was conferred on the soul of Christ in a much more excellent way by reason of the fullness of grace. But through the mediation of these species it did not know the Word, but only created things. Therefore, it must be said that in the knowledge with which the soul of Christ saw the Word it needed the habit which is light, not as that through which something would become actually intelligible, as happens in us with the light of the agent intellect, but as that through which the created understanding would be elevated to that which is above it. But, for knowledge of other creatures, it had the habit which is the aggregate of the species ordained to knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod anima Christi videt Verbum sine medio quod sit similitudo rei visae, sicut species in oculo est similitudo visibilis, vel sicut speculum est similitudo rei speculatae; non autem videt sine medio quod sit dispositio videntis, (unde non procedit) ratio praedicta.
Reply Obj. 1: The soul of Christ sees the Word without that medium which consists in a likeness of the thing seen, as the species in the eye is a likeness of the visible thing, or a mirror is a likeness of the thing reflected. But it does not see the Word without that medium which is a disposition of the one seeing. Thus, the argument is not valid.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod cum dicitur quod felicitas non est in habitu, intelligendum est de habitu a quo non procedit actus; qui enim est in habitu et non in actu similis est dormienti; oportet autem ut actus ille in quo felicitas consistit ab habitu aliquo progrediatur secundum sententiam Philosophi, alias operatio non esset delectabilis et perfecta.
Reply Obj. 2: When one says that happiness is not habitual, this should be understood of the habit from which an act does not proceed. For one who has something habitually and not actually is like one who is asleep. But, according to the opinion of the Philosopher, the act in which happiness consists must proceed from some habit. Otherwise, the activity would not be pleasurable and perfect.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod secundum Dionysium in 5 cap. De divinis nominibus, aliter est in participationibus et in participantibus: participationes enim quanto sunt simpliciores tanto nobiliores, sicut esse quam vivere et vivere quam intelligere, ut fiat comparatio inter esse et vivere separato per intellectum esse a vivere; in participantibus autem quanto aliquid est magis compositum, non dico compositione materiali sed per receptionem plurium participationum, tanto est nobilius, quia tanto in pluribus Deo similatur; et huiusmodi assimilatio esse non potest nisi secundum aliqua a Deo accepta. Unde et anima quae supra naturam suam habet habitus eam perficientes nobilior est.
Reply Obj. 3: According to Dionysius,1 the situation is not the same in participations and participants, for, the more simple participations are, the more noble they are, as to exist than to live, and to live than to understand, if by our understanding we separate existence and life in order to compare them. But, among participants, the more composed a thing is (not, of course, with material composition, but by reason of reception of more participations), the more noble it is, because it is like God in so many more things. This kind of assimilation can come only from something received from God. Hence, also, the soul which besides its nature has habits perfecting it is more noble.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod verbum Maximi intelligendum est de accidentibus separabilibus et pertinentibus ad naturam, quia si huiusmodi accidentia haberent essent mutabiles et non immateriales et per se stantes essentiae. Unde subiungit si enim hoc esset, non utique maneret in semet ipsa horum essentia, et concludit habitudines ergo eorum atque virtutes sunt eis essentiales propter immaterialitatem; et appellat essentiale id quod numquam essentiam derelinquit.
Reply Obj. 4: The words of Maximus should be taken of separable accidents and those belonging to [physical] nature, for, if they had accidents of this sort, they would be subject to change, and not immaterial and subsistent essences. Consequently, he adds: for if it were this, their essence would certainly not remain within itself.1 And he concludes: therefore, their attributes [habitudines] and powers are essential to them because of their immateriality.2 And he calls essential that which never leaves the essence.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod unio in Christo non terminatur ad operationem sed ad esse, et ideo animae in quantum est Verbo unita non competit vel videre Verbum vel aliqua alia operatio, sed hoc solum, scilicet esse in hypostasi Verbi, immediate loquendo; conveniunt autem ei operationes ratione suarum potentiarum et suae naturae. Quamvis autem tota anima sit perfectior quam intellectus agens, non tamen quaelibet alia potentia animae est nobilior intellectu agente. Unde non oportet quod si intellectus agens non indiget habitu quod intellectus possibilis habitu non indigeat. Quod enim intellectus agens habitu non indigeat ad suam operationem ex hoc contingit quod intellectus agens nihil recipit ab intelligibilibus sed magis formam suam eis tribuit faciendo ea intelligibilia actu; intellectus autem possibilis e contrario se habet.
Reply Obj. 5: The union in Christ does not terminate in activity but in existence. Therefore, in so far as the soul is united to the Word, speaking of what is immediate, it is not entitled to sight of the Word or any other activity, but to this only, namely, existence in the person of the Word. However, its activities belong to it by reason of its powers and its nature. And, although the whole soul is more perfect than the agent intellect, no other power of the soul is more noble than the agent intellect. Hence, the fact that the agent intellect does not need a habit does not mean that the potential intellect must not need one. For the agent intellect needs no habit for its activity, because it does not receive anything from intelligible things, but gives its own form to them by making them actually intelligible. The potential intellect, however, has just the opposite relation to intelligible things.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod potentiae naturales sunt determinatae ad unum, et ideo per se ipsas possunt in sua obiecta nec indigent aliquo superaddito ad agendum; potentiae autem rationales ad multa se habent et hoc ad earum nobilitatem spectat, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 6: Natural powers are limited to one thing,1 so they reach their objects of themselves and do not need anything supplementary in order to act. But rational powers are ordained to many things, and this is an indication of their nobility. Therefore, the case is not the same.
QDeVer.Q20.A2.ad6
A. 3Whether Christ had other knowledge of things than that by which he knows them in the WordUtrum Christus scientiam aliam habeat de rebus quam illam qua cognoscit res in Verbo
Tertio quaeritur, utrum Christus scientiam aliam habeat de rebus quam illam qua cognoscit res in Verbo.
Third, it is asked whether Christ had other knowledge of things than that by which he knows them in the Word?1
QDeVer.Q20.A3
Et videtur quod non, quia ut dicitur 1 Cor. 13:10 cum venerit quod perfectum est evacuabitur quod ex parte est; scientia autem qua nunc res in se ipsis cognoscimus ex parte est, ut ibidem dicitur; ergo adveniente perfecta scientia gloriae, evacuatur, sicut et ibi expresse videtur velle Apostolus. Sed in Christo fuit cognitio gloriae ab initio suae conceptionis, qua scilicet cognovit res in Verbo; ergo non habuit aliam scientiam de rebus.
Obj. 1: It seems that he does not, for as is said in the first Epistle to the Corinthians 13:10: but when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be put away. But the knowledge by which we now know things in themselves is in part, as we read in that same passage. Therefore, when the perfect knowledge of glory comes, our present knowledge will be put away, as the Apostle expressly seems to mean. But, in Christ, from the first moment of his conception there was the knowledge of glory, that is to say, that knowledge by which he knew things in the Word. Therefore, he had no other knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.arg1
Sed dicebat quod scientia evacuatur adveniente gloria non quantum ad essentiam sed quantum ad modum quo nunc inquirendo et convertendo se ad phantasmata (intellectus) speculatur.
Obj. 2: It was said that, when glory comes, knowledge will be put away, not in its essence but in the mode in which the understanding now sees by inquiry and dependence on phantasms.1
QDeVer.Q20.A3.arg2
Sed contra, modus iste est de essentia scientiae: ablato autem aliquo essentiali non potest rei substantia remanere; ergo non potest ipsa scientia secundum suam substantiam remanere modo isto cessante.
On the contrary, this mode is of the essence of knowledge. And, if something essential is taken away, the substance, of the thing cannot remain. Therefore, if that mode leaves, the knowledge cannot remain in its substance.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum, omnes habitus ex actibus acquisiti reddunt similes actus illis actibus ex quibus acquisiti sunt; sed scientia quam nunc habemus acquisita est ex talibus considerationibus quibus ad phantasmata convertimur et procedimus conferendo; ergo non potest talis scientia nisi tales actus reddere; frustra ergo remaneret scientia tali modo sciendi cessante.
Obj. 3: According to the Philosopher,1 all habits which are acquired from acts are the source of acts like those from which they are acquired. But the knowledge which we now have was acquired from the kind of consideration in which we turn to phantasms and proceed by making comparisons. Therefore, knowledge like this can produce only acts of this nature. So, the knowledge would remain useless if such a mode of knowledge were discontinued.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.arg3
Praeterea, impossibile est duas formas eiusdem speciei in uno et eodem subiecto esse; sed anima Christi videns res in Verbo habet similitudines rerum quas videt, cum nihil videatur nisi per suam similitudinem; ergo non est possibile quod earundem rerum habeat alias similitudines, et ita non potest esse alia scientia in Christo nisi illa qua cognoscit res in Verbo.
Obj. 4: It is impossible to have two forms of the same species in one and the same subject. But, when the soul of Christ sees things in the Word, it has likenesses of the things it sees, since a thing is seen only through its likeness. Therefore, it is impossible for it to have other likenesses of the same things. So, there cannot be another knowledge in Christ except that by which he knows things in the Word.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.arg4
Praeterea, scientia ponitur in anima Christi propter eius perfectionem; sed anima Christi ex quo videt res in Verbo et Verbum ipsum non est perfectior vel minus perfecta sive habeat aliam scientiam sive non; ergo non est in eo ponere aliam scientiam.
Obj. 5: Knowledge is ascribed to the soul of Christ because of its perfection. But, since the soul of Christ sees things in the Word and sees the Word itself, it is not more or less perfect whether it has other knowledge or not. Therefore, we should not ascribe any other knowledge to him.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.arg5
Probatio mediae: est per Augustinum qui dicit in 4 Confessionum infelix homo qui scit omnia illa, scilicet creaturas, te autem nescit; beatus autem qui te scit etiam si illa nesciat: qui autem te et illa novit non propter illa beatior sed propter te solum beatus.
Proof of the minor: this premise is from Augustine, who says: unhappy the man who knows all those things [creatures], and does not know you. Blessed the man who knows you, even if he does not know those things. However, one who knows both you and them is not more blessed because of them, but only blessed because of you.1
QDeVer.Q20.A3
Sed contra, Christus fuit angelis perfectior, ut probat Apostolus Hebr. 1:4; sed angeli praeter cognitionem rerum quam habent in Verbo habent etiam rerum cognitionem in propria natura, ut patet per Augustinum Super Genesim ad litteram; ergo multo fortius anima Christi praeter scientiam rerum quam habet in Verbo scit res in propria natura.
On the contrary (1), Christ was more perfect than the angels, as the Apostle proves (Heb 1:4–14). But, besides knowledge of things which they have in the Word, angels have knowledge of things in their own nature, as is clear from Augustine.1 Therefore, with much greater reason the soul of Christ knew things in their own nature besides knowing them in the Word.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.sc
Praeterea, nulla naturalium perfectionum Christo debuit deesse; sed naturalis perfectio animae humanae est ut cognoscat res in proprio genere; ergo talem scientiam de rebus Christus habuit.
Furthermore (2), it is not fitting that any of the natural perfections should be lacking in Christ. But it is a natural perfection of the human soul to know things in their own nature. Therefore, Christ had this kind of knowledge of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut prius dictum est, perfectio supernaturaliter conveniens Christo non excludit naturalem eius perfectionem, sicut vita increata non excludit animam vivificantem; cognitio autem qua anima Christi cognoscit Verbum et res in Verbo, est supernaturalis, ut dictum est; unde per hoc non excluditur quin anima Christi habeat omnem perfectionem naturalem. Cuiuslibet autem existentis in potentia perfectio naturalis est ut in actum educatur: intellectus autem possibilis naturaliter est in potentia ad intelligibilia; antequam in actum reducatur est imperfectus, perficitur autem cum in actum reducitur ut rerum notitiam habeat. Et ideo quidam philosophi attendentes perfectionem naturalem hominis dixerunt ultimam felicitatem hominis in hoc consistere quod in anima hominis describatur ordo totius universi. Habuit igitur Christus hanc perfectionem, ut per scientiam sibi divinitus infusam res in propria natura cognosceret, multo perfectius quam homo in statu innocentiae vel quam angeli secundum cognitionem naturalem.
I answer that as we said before,1 the perfection which belongs to Christ supernaturally does not exclude his natural perfection, just as uncreated life does not exclude a soul which gives life. But the knowledge by which the soul of Christ knows the Word and things in the Word is supernatural, as has been said.2 Hence, this does not prevent the soul of Christ from having every natural perfection. However, to be reduced to act is the natural perfection of anything which is existing in potency. But the potential intellect is naturally in potency to intelligible things. Consequently, before it is reduced to act, it is imperfect, and it is made perfect when it is reduced to act and so has knowledge of things. Therefore, some philosophers,3 looking at man’s natural perfection, have said that the ultimate happiness of man consists in the delineation of the order of the whole universe in the soul of man. Therefore, Christ had this perfection of knowing things in their own nature through the infused knowledge given him by God, much more than man in the state of innocence or angels by reason of their natural knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod circa scientiam est duplex opinio: una quod scientia hic acquisita remaneat quantum ad essentiam habitus sed tollatur modus quo hic scientia utimur; et secundum hanc procedit responsio illa quae tacta est in obiciendo. Tamen oportet addere quod cum Christus esset comprehensor et viator, habuit utrumque modum considerandi; unum quo angelis conformabatur, ut sine discursu consideraret, alium per conversionem ad phantasmata: quod quidem Christo proprium est, ut scilicet utrumque hunc modum habeat, cui competit esse comprehensorem et viatorem simul. Alia vero opinio est quod etiam secundum essentiam habitus scientia hic acquisita evacuetur; et secundum hanc—quamvis non credam eam esse veram—potest responderi quod anima Christi non habuit scientiam a sensibus acquisitam sed infusam qualem angeli habent per species concreatas; et talem scientiam constat etiam in angelis remanere cum gloriae visione.
Reply Obj. 1: There are two opinions about knowledge.1 One says that science acquired here remains as far as the essence of the habit is concerned, but the mode in which we use science in this life is taken away. The subsumption in the [second] difficulty proceeds according to this opinion. Nevertheless, we must add that, since Christ was a wayfarer and a possessor2 of the term, he had both modes of thinking, one in which he was like the angels, in that he knew things without discursive thought, and the other through which he knew by turning to phantasms. And it is proper to Christ to have both modes of knowledge, for it belongs to him simultaneously to be a wayfarer and possessor of the term. The other opinion, however, holds that knowledge acquired here will be taken away in so far as the essence of the habit is concerned. According to this (although I do not believe it is true), one could answer that the soul of Christ did not have knowledge acquired from the senses but infused knowledge such as the angels have through species created with them. It is clear that such knowledge remains in angels along with the vision of glory.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod modus iste cognoscendi non est essentialis scientiae ex parte sui sed ex parte subiecti cui secundum statum viae talis modus intelligendi competit; hoc autem per se solum essentiale est scientiae secundum se ipsam, ut per eam scibilia cognoscantur, et ideo quando variatur status subiecti variatur modus intelligendi, non tamen habitus scientiae.
Reply Obj. 2: This mode of knowing is not essential because of itself, but by reason of its subject, for which this is the normal mode of understanding according to the state of this life. But all that is essential to knowledge in itself is that through it things which can be known are known. Therefore, when the condition of the subject is changed, the mode of knowing is changed, although the habit of knowledge is not.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod unus actus potest dici similis alteri dupliciter: uno modo quantum ad speciem actus quam trahit a materia circa quam est; et sic habitus acquisitus semper reddit actum similem illi actui a quo generatus est, sicut fortia faciendo efficitur aliquis fortis, et fortis effectus fortia facit. Alio modo quantum ad modum qui sequitur dispositionem subiecti, et sic non oportet actus praedictos esse similes. Constat enim quod actus ex quibus fortitudo politica acquiritur sunt actus cum tristitia et sine delectatione effecti; actus autem qui sequuntur habitum sunt faciliores et cum delectatione vel saltem sine tristitia. Ita etiam videmus in scientia quod homo considerando aliqua acquirit scientiam illorum et sciens illa potest eadem considerare, tamen alio modo quam ante, quia iam non inquirit sed contemplatur quod prius inquisiverat: et sic etiam nihil prohibet actus qui redduntur ab habitibus in statu gloriae habere alium modum.
Reply Obj. 3: An act can be like another act in two ways. In one way, they are alike in the species of the act which it derives from the matter it concerns. According to this, an acquired habit always produces an act similar to the act by which it was generated. Thus, one becomes brave by doing brave deeds, and, when he has become brave, does brave deeds. In the other way, they are alike according to the mode which follows the disposition of the subject. And, according to this, it is not necessary for the acts in question to be alike. For it is clear that the acts by which we acquire political bravery are performed with sadness and without pleasure. But acts which follow a habit are rather easy and are accompanied by pleasure, or at least are without sadness. Hence, in knowledge we see that man acquires knowledge of things by considering some things, and can consider these same things once he knows them. Nevertheless, he does this in a different way than he did before, for he no longer investigates but looks at what he has investigated. Thus, there is nothing to prevent acts which are produced by habits in the state of glory from having a different mode.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod anima Christi et quaelibet alia anima non habet alias similitudines eorum quae cognoscit in Verbo quam ipsum Verbum, quantum ad hoc quod in Verbo cognoscere dicitur; quamvis ex hoc quod in Verbo videt possit sibi formare similitudines eorum quae videt; sicut qui videt aliquid in speculo videt rem per formam speculi. Dictum autem est de hoc plenius in quaestione de angelis.
Reply Obj. 4: As far as it is said to know in the Word, the soul of Christ and any other soul has no other likenesses than the Word itself for the things which it knows in the Word. However, from the fact that it sees in the Word, it can form for itself likenesses of the things it sees, as one who sees something in a mirror sees the thing through the form of the mirror. We have discussed this more fully in our treatment of the angels.1
QDeVer.Q20.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod beatitudo hominis consistit in cognitione Dei non autem in cognitione creaturarum, unde non est aliquis beatior propter creaturarum cognitionem sed solum propter cognitionem Dei. Nihilominus tamen ipsa creaturarum cognitio ad perfectionem animae naturalem pertinet, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: Man’s beatitude consists in the knowledge of God and not in the knowledge of creatures. Hence, one is more blessed not because of knowledge of creatures but only because of the knowledge of God. Nevertheless, it is still true that knowledge of creatures belongs to the natural perfection of the soul, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q20.A3.ad5
A. 4Whether the soul of Christ knows in the Word all that the Word knowsUtrum anima Christi sciat in Verbo omnia quae scit Verbum
Quarto quaeritur utrum anima Christi sciat in Verbo omnia quae scit Verbum.
Fourth, it is asked whether the soul of Christ knows in the word all that the Word knows?1
QDeVer.Q20.A4
Et videtur quod non: Deus enim scit infinita, ut dicit Augustinus; sed anima Christi non potest scire infinita cum sit finita; ergo anima Christi non potest cognoscere in Verbo omnia quae scit Deus.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for God knows an infinite multitude of things, as Augustine says.1 But, since the soul of Christ is finite, it cannot know an infinite multitude of things. Therefore, in the Word the soul of Christ cannot know all that God knows.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg1
Sed dicebat quod animae Christi ex unione ad Verbum confertur ut possit infinita cognoscere.
Obj. 2: It was said that by its union with the Word the soul of Christ is strengthened, and thus can know an infinite multitude of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg2
Sed contra, operatio animae Christi exit ab ea non mediante Verbo sed mediante potentia propria; potentia autem eius non est infinita cum essentia eius sit finita; ergo nec operatio eius potest se extendere ad infinita cognoscenda, quamvis Verbum cui unitur sit infinitum.
On the contrary, the activity of the soul of Christ proceeds from it through the mediation not of the Word but of its own power. But its power is not infinite, since its essence is finite. Therefore, neither can its operation extend to the knowledge of an infinite multitude of things, although the Word to whom it is united is infinite.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.sc
Praeterea, in unione humanae et divinae naturae, ut dicit Damascenus, quod increatum est mansit increatum, et quod creatum mansit creatum; sed cuiuslibet creati et capacitas et actio est finita; ergo ex unione Verbi ad animam Christi non habuit anima Christi quod posset cognoscere infinita.
Obj. 3: In the union of the human and the divine nature, as Damascene says,1 the uncreated remains uncreated, and the created remains created. But the capacity and activity of any created thing is finite. Therefore, from its union with the Word, the soul of Christ did not receive the ability to know an infinite multitude of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg3
Praeterea, Verbo, quia infinitum est, convenit non solum cognoscere infinita sed etiam comprehendere infinitum, scilicet Deum: si igitur ex unione ad Verbum hoc habuit (anima Christi) quod cognoscat infinita, pari ratione ex eadem unione habuit quod comprehenderet Deum, quod falsum esset.
Obj. 4: Since the Word is infinite, it is fitting that he not only know an infinite multitude of things but also comprehend the infinite, that is to say, God. Therefore, if from its union with the Word the soul of Christ received knowledge of an infinite multitude of things, with equal reason, from the same union, it should have received comprehension of God. But this is false.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg4
Praeterea, operatio illa qua anima Christi infinita cognoscebat, aut erat Creator aut creatura: si creator, procedebat autem ab anima Christi quae est creatura, ergo Creator a creatura procedit, quod est impossibile. Si autem est creatura, omnis autem creatura est finita, ergo operatio illa est finita; ergo per eam infinita non cognoscuntur.
Obj. 5: The activity by which the soul of Christ knew an infinite multitude of things was either the Creator or a creature. If it was the creator, it proceeded from the soul of Christ, which is a creature. Therefore, the Creator proceeded from a creature, which is impossible. If it is a creature—and every creature is finite—then that activity is finite. So, an infinite multitude of things are not known through it.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg5
Sed dicebat quod quamvis illa operatio sit finita habet tamen respectum ad infinita.
Obj. 6: It was said that, although the activity is finite, it has an ordination to an infinite multitude of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg6
Sed contra, illa relatio qua ad infinita refertur aut est creatura aut Creator, et proceditur post eodem modo ut supra.
On the contrary, that relation by which it is ordained to what is infinite is either the Creator or a creature. And we can proceed in the same way as before.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.sc
Praeterea, si anima Christi scit infinita, cum omne quod cognoscitur per aliquam speciem cognoscatur, aut cognoscet illa infinita per speciem infinitam aut per finitam; sed non per speciem infinitam quia nulla species creata est infinita; si autem per finitam, finita autem species non est infinitorum ratio, impossibile erit quod anima Christi infinita cognoscat.
Obj. 7: Since everything known is known through some species, if the soul of Christ knows an infinite multitude of things, it will know them through a finite or an infinite species. But it does not know them through an infinite species, since no created species is infinite. But, if it knows them through a finite species—and such a species does not represent an infinite multitude of things—then it is impossible for the soul of Christ to know an infinite multitude of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg7
Sed dicebat quod species qua cognoscit anima Christi, quamvis sit creata habet tamen ex unione Verbi Dei quod sit infinitorum ratio cognoscendi.
Obj. 8: It was said that, although the species by which the soul of Christ knows is created, still, from its union with the Word of God, it becomes a representation for knowing an infinite multitude of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg8
Sed contra, unio Verbi Dei non elevat aliquam creaturam ultra terminos creaturae; quod enim est creatum nullo modo potest fieri increatum; sed hoc est ultra terminos creaturae quod aliquid sit infinitorum ratio; ergo ad hoc non elevatur per unionem aliqua species creata.
On the contrary, union with the Word does not elevate a creature beyond the limits of creaturehood. For what is created can in no way become uncreated. But it is beyond the limits of creaturehood to be a representation of an infinite multitude of things. Therefore, no created species is elevated to this by union [with the Word].
QDeVer.Q20.A4.sc
Praeterea, Isidorus dicit quod homo assumptus non aequabatur Verbo neque in scientia neque in aliquo alio; ergo nec in numero scitorum; ergo etc.
Obj. 9: Isidore1 says that the assumed man was made equal to the Word neither in knowledge nor in anything else. Consequently, not in number of things known. Therefore.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg9
Praeterea, duae quantitates aequales secundum longitudinem quamvis non aequales secundum latitudinem, possumus aliquo modo dicere esse aequales; sed sicut (quantum) dicitur esse magnum pluribus dimensionibus ita scientia dicitur esse magna ex diversis rationibus, tum propter multitudinem scitorum tum propter claritatem cognitionis. Si igitur scientia animae Christi aequatur scientiae divinae in numero scitorum, quamvis non in limpiditate vel claritate cognitionis, poterit dici quod scientia animae Christi sit aequalis aliquo modo divinae scientiae: quod videtur absurdum, ut creatura in aliquo aequetur Creatori.
Obj. 10: We can say that two quantities of equal length but unequal width are in some way equal. But, just as a quantity is called large by reason of several dimensions, so knowledge is called great for different reasons, both because of the number of things known and because of the clarity of the cognition. Accordingly, if the knowledge of the soul of Christ is made equal to the knowledge of God in the number of things known, although not in clearness and distinctness of the cognition, it can be said that the knowledge of the soul of Christ is in some way,equal to the divine knowledge. But it seems absurd to make a creature equal to the Creator in anything.1
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg10
Praeterea, Christus cum natura nostra assumpsit illos defectus qui non impediebant finem assumptionis, scilicet nostram redemptionem; sed nescientia multarum rerum numquam impedivisset redemptionem nostram utpote si Christus nescisset quot lapilli sunt in fundo alicuius fluminis; ergo non est dicendum quod Christus omnia sciverit.
Obj. 11: Along with our nature, Christ took on those defects which did not hinder the purpose for which he assumed it, namely, our redemption.1 But a lack of knowledge of many things would never have hindered our redemption, as, for example, if Christ would not have known the number of pebbles in the bed of some river. Therefore, we should not say that Christ knew everything.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg11
Sed dicebat quod quamvis talium cognitio non iuvet ad finem nostrae redemptionis tamen horum nescientia impediret Christi perfectionem.
Obj. 12: It was said that, although knowledge of such things would not help toward the end of our redemption, ignorance of these things would derogate from Christ’s perfection.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg12
Sed contra, sicut nescientia repugnat perfectioni animae, ita fames et sitis perfectioni corporis; sed Christus assumpsit famem et sitim propter hoc quod non obviabant nostrae redemptioni; ergo pari ratione multorum nescientiam assumere debuit.
On the contrary, ignorance is opposed to the perfection of the soul in the way hunger and thirst are opposed to the perfection of the body. But Christ took on hunger and thirst1 because they were not obstacles to our redemption. Therefore, with equal reason he should have assumed ignorance of many things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.sc
Praeterea, Ambrosius dicit omnis natura suis certis limitibus comprehenditur; sed nullum tale se extendit ad infinita; ergo anima Christi non cognoscit infinita.
Obj. 13: Ambrose says:1 every nature is bounded by its given limits. But nothing of this sort extends to an infinite multitude of things. Therefore, the soul of Christ does not know an infinite multitude of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg13
Praeterea, sicut scientia dicitur esse infinita extensione, in quantum infinita cognoscit, ita intensive in quantum in infinitum limpide cognoscit; sed scientia Christi non fuit infinita intensive, quia sic in limpiditate aequaretur divinae scientiae; ergo nec fuit infinita extensive; ergo nec scivit infinita nec omnia quae Deus scit.
Obj. 14: Just as knowledge is said to be infinite in extension in as far as one knows an infinite multitude of things, so it is said to be infinite in intensity in as far as one knows with infinite clearness. But Christ’s knowledge was not infinite in intensity, since, if it were, it would be equal to God’s knowledge in clearness. Therefore, it was not infinite in extension, either. Hence he did not know an infinite number of things, or all that God knows.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg14
Sed contra est quod dicitur Apoc. 5:12 super illud dignus est agnus accipere sapientiam, Glossa omnium cognitionem quae Deus novit; ergo anima Christi scit omnia quae Deus scit.
On the contrary (1), commenting on the Apocalypse 5:12,1 the lamb . . . is worthy to receive . . . wisdom, the Gloss says: knowledge of all things which God knows.2 Therefore, the soul of Christ knows everything that God knows.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.sc
Praeterea, uno infinito possibile est infinita cognoscere, quia et Deus sua essentia quae est infinita infinita cognoscit; sed anima Christi videt Verbum quod est infinitum, et per Verbum videt alia; ergo potest scire infinita.
Furthermore (2), by one infinite, it is possible to know an infinite multitude of things, since God knows an infinite multitude of things by his essence, which is infinite. But the soul of Christ saw the Word, which is infinite, and through the Word it sees other things. Therefore, it can know an infinite multitude of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg15
Praeterea, Col. 1:19 dicitur quod in Christo placuit omnem divinitatis plenitudinem inhabitare; sed hoc non esset nisi haberet omnium notitiam quae Deus novit; ergo anima Christi scit omnia quae Deus scit.
Furthermore (3), in Colossians 1:19 we read: because in him [Christ], it has well pleased the Father, that all fullness [of divinity]1 should dwell. But this would not be so unless he knew all that God knows. Therefore, the soul of Christ knows everything that God knows.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg16
Praeterea, quicquid alicui creaturae communicari potest, animae Christi communicatum est; sed habere omnium notitiam est creaturae communicabile quia, secundum Philosophum, intellectus possibilis est in potentia ad omnia intelligibilia; ergo animae Christi communicatum est ut omnia videret in Verbo.
Furthermore (4), whatever can be communicated to any creature was communicated to the soul of Christ. But the knowledge of all things can be communicated to a creature, for, according to the Philosopher,1 the potential intellect is in potency to all intelligible things. Therefore, God conferred on the soul of Christ the vision of all things in the Word.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod ad evidentiam huius quaestionis oportet intelligere quid est dictu aliquid in Verbo videre. Sciendum igitur quod nihil potest videri in aliquo nisi illo modo quo est in illo. Contingit autem aliqua multa esse in uno dupliciter: uno modo divisim et pluraliter, sicut plures formae resplendent in speculo unaquaeque divisim, et sic plures homines sunt in domo; alio modo uniformiter et simpliciter, sicut plures effectus virtute sunt in causa, ut etiam conclusiones in principio et membra in semine. Quicumque igitur aliquid intuetur consequens est ut et illa videat quae in eo sunt multipliciter et divisim, eo quod unumquodque eorum sibi offertur sicut et illud unum in quo continentur; et pro tanto qui videt speculum videt formas in speculo resultantes. Sed qui videt aliquid unum non oportet quod videat omnia quae in eo sunt uniformiter sive unite, nisi quando totam virtutem illius unius comprehendit; sicut qui videt aliquod principium non oportet quod videat omnes conclusiones virtute in eo existentes, nisi forte illud comprehendat.
I answer that for a clear understanding of this question, we must grasp what it means to see something in the Word. Therefore, we must remember that a thing can be seen in something only in the way in which it exists in that thing. However, there are two ways in which a number of things can come to exist in one thing. In one way, they exist there in separation and multiplicity, as for instance, with many forms, each is reflected separately in a mirror, and as many men are in one house. In the other way, they are there according to one simple form, as many effects exist virtually in a cause, as conclusions in a principle, and as bodily members in seed. Accordingly, whoever sees anything must, as a consequence, also see those things which exist in it in multiplicity and division. For each one of them presents itself to him in the same way as that single thing in which they are contained presents itself. To this extent, one who sees a mirror sees the forms reflected by the mirror). But one who sees some one thing does not have to see all the things which exist in it as united in one form, except when he comprehends the total power of that one thing. Thus, one who sees some principle does not have to see all the conclusions which exist virtually in it, unless he comprehends the principle.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.co
Res autem creatae sunt in Deo non quidem multipliciter sed unite, ut Dionysius dicit; unde cum dicitur res esse in Deo magis assimilatur illi modo quo effectus sunt in causa vel conclusiones in principio quam modo illi quo formae sunt in speculo. Et ideo non oportet quod quicumque videt Verbum videat omnia quae Verbum in se ipso videt, ut quidam dixerunt afferentes exemplum de formis speculi quae videntur speculo viso. Ipsum enim Verbum se comprehendit, unde omnia quae in eo virtualiter et unite sunt cognoscit se videns. Intellectus autem creati, qui Verbum non comprehendunt, non oportet quod videndo Verbum omnia videant quae in Verbo sunt. Sed tamen in hoc anima Christi maiori praerogativa gaudet quam intellectus aliquis creatus; videt enim in Verbo omnia praesentia, praeterita et futura.
But created things are not in God in multiplicity, but in unity, as Dionysius says.1 Hence, when we say that a thing is in God, this is more like the manner in which effects are in a cause and conclusions in a principle, than like the manner in which forms are in a mirror. Therefore, one who sees the Word does not have to see everything which the Word sees in himself, as some2 have said, using the example of forms which are seen in a mirror when one sees the mirror. For the Word has comprehensive knowledge of himself, so that, seeing himself, he knows all the things which are in him virtually and in unity. But created intellects, which do not have a comprehensive grasp of the Word, do not necessarily see all that is in the Word when they see the Word. But, even in this, the soul of Christ enjoyed a greater privilege than any [other] created intellect. For in the Word it sees all things, present, past, and future.
QDeVer.Q20.A4
Cuius ratio est quia cum Deus sit principium omnium rerum et finis, duplex habitudo ipsius ad creaturas invenitur: una secundum quam omnia a Deo procedunt in esse, alia secundum quam ad eum ordinantur ut in finem, quaedam per viam assimilationis tantum sicut irrationales creaturae, quaedam vero tam per viam assimilationis quam etiam pertingendo ad ipsam divinam essentiam. Cuilibet enim naturae procedenti a Deo inditum est ut in bonum tendat per suam omnem operationem, in cuiuslibet autem boni consecutione creatura Deo assimilatur; sed creaturae rationales super hoc habent ut sua operatione ad ipsum Deum cognoscendum et amandum pertingant, unde prae ceteris creaturis beatitudinis sunt capaces.
The reason for this is that there is a double relation of God to creatures, since he is the principle and end of all things. We have one of these in so far as all things proceed from God into being, and the other in so far as they are ordained to God as to their end. Some, as the irrational creatures, are thus ordained only by assimilation; others, however, are thus ordained both by assimilation and also by attaining the divine essence itself. For it is innate in every creature proceeding from God to strive for the good by its activity. But a creature is assimilated to God in attaining any good whatsoever. But, beyond this, rational creatures by their activity can attain to knowledge and love of God. Consequently, they, beyond other creatures, have a capacity for beatitude.
QDeVer.Q20.A4
In utraque autem praedictarum habitudinum invenitur creaturas Creator excedere. Quantum ad primam quidem quia super omnia quae Deus fecit adhuc posset alia dissimilia facere, et novas species et nova genera et alios mundos; nec umquam id quod factum est facientis virtutem adaequare potest. Quantum vero ad secundam, quia creatura quantumcumque fiat boni particeps numquam tamen pertingit ad hoc quod Dei bonitatem adaequet; quantumcumque etiam creatura rationalis Deum cognoscat et amet, numquam tamen ita perfecte eum cognoscit et amat quantum ipse diligibilis et cognoscibilis est. Sicut autem creaturae imperfecte essent si a Deo procederent et in Deum non reordinarentur, ita imperfectus esset creaturarum a Deo exitus nisi reditio in Deum exitum adaequaret. Et ideo unaquaeque creatura quantumcumque participat de esse tantum participat de bonitate. Unde et oportet ut excellentissimi intellectus creati tantum Deum cognoscant ut eorum cognitio adaequetur processui creaturarum a Deo. Procedunt autem a Deo res et per viam naturae et secundum ordinem gratiae: unde intellectus creati qui sunt in summo creaturarum constituti secundum conditionem naturae, omnium naturalium in Deo et ex Deo cognitionem accipiunt, scilicet angeli.
The Creator, however, surpasses creatures in both of these relations. In the first, because over and above everything which God has made he can still make other different things, new species, new genera, and other worlds. And that which has been made can never exhaust the power of the Maker. And he surpasses creatures in the second relation because, no matter how much a creature shares the good, it can never reach the point where it is equal to God’s goodness. Also, no matter how much a rational creature knows and loves God, it can never know and love him as perfectly as he can be known and loved. And, just as creatures would be imperfect if they proceeded from God and were not ordained to return to God, so, too, their procession from God would be imperfect unless the return to God were equal to the procession. Therefore, every creature participates in goodness to the extent to which it participates in being. Thus, it is necessary for the most excellent created intellects to know God, so that their knowledge be equal to the procession of creatures from God. But things proceed from God naturally and according to the order of grace. Hence, the created intellects, that is, the angels, who in the natural order are set at the peak of creation, receive knowledge of all natural things in God and from God.
QDeVer.Q20.A4
Christus vero constitutus est super omnem creaturam etiam quantum ad dona gratiae, quia de plenitudine eius omnes nos accipimus gratiam pro gratia ut dicitur Ioh. 1:16; et ideo in Deo ipse accepit cognitionem omnium eorum quae a Deo secundum quodcumque tempus procedunt, non solum secundum ordinem naturae sed etiam secundum ordinem gratiae. Scit igitur anima Christi omnes creaturas non solum quantum ad naturales proprietates quod et angeli habent sed etiam secundum quod substant divinae providentiae ordinatae in finem salutis humanae et donorum gratiae: et ideo scit omnia singularia et omnes singulares actus omnium et etiam cordis abscondita, quod de nulla alia creatura dicere oportet. Et tamen quia non pertingit ad comprehendendam ipsam divinam infinitatem adhuc remanet Deo facultas multa alia faciendi quam ea quae anima Christi cognoscit.
But Christ stands above every creature also according to the gifts of grace, since of his fullness we all have received, and grace for grace (John 1:16). Therefore, he received in God knowledge of all things which proceed from God at any time, not only according to the order of nature, but so according to the order of grace. Therefore, the soul of Christ knows all creatures not only according to their natural properties, as the angels also do, but even in so far as they are subject to divine providence and are ordered to the end of human salvation and the gifts of grace. Therefore, he knows all individual things and every single act of all things, even the secret thoughts of men’s hearts. This can be said of no other creature. Nevertheless, because this does not reach the point where it includes comprehensive grasp of God’s infinity, God still has the power to do many other things than those which the soul of Christ knows.
QDeVer.Q20.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod huic rationi communiter respondetur quod Deus scit quaedam scientia visionis, scilicet quae sunt, erunt vel fuerunt; et haec non sunt infinita, supposito principio et fine mundi, quae quidem Deus sola dicitur videre, quia visio est eorum quae in se subsistunt extra intellectum videntis. Quaedam vero scit scientia simplicis intelligentiae, scilicet illa quae potest facere quamvis numquam sint futura; et haec sunt infinita. Et dicitur ista intelligere ea ratione qua intellectus potest sibi formare quiditates eorum quae extra eum non existunt. Anima igitur Christi videt in Verbo omnia praesentia, praeterita et futura non tamen omnia quaecumque Deus potest facere, et ita non sequitur quod sciat infinita.
Reply Obj. 1: The common answer1 to this objection is that God knows some things with the knowledge of vision, namely, present, past, and future things. And granted that the world has a beginning and an end, these are not infinite. We say that God sees only these because vision concerns things which exist in themselves outside the understanding of the one who sees them. However, he knows some things with the knowledge of simple intelligence, namely, those which he can make, but which will never exist. These things are infinite. And we say that God understands these things by means of the representation which his understanding can use to form quiddities of things which do not exist outside of him. Accordingly, the soul of Christ sees all things, present, past, and future, in the Word; nevertheless, it does not see everything which God can make, and thus it does not follow that it knows an infinite multitude of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad1
Sed ista responsio non solvit vim rationis. Supposito enim quod generatio in futurum in infinitum duraret, quod Deus facere posset, constat quod infiniti homines essent futuri et omnes Deus cognosceret scientia visionis. Unde si anima Christi sciret omnia quae Deus scit scientia visionis, sequeretur quod sciret infinita quamvis non cognosceret omnia quae Deus facere potest, quia Deus praeter infinita individua harum specierum finitarum potest facere infinitas alias species et in singulis speciebus infinita individua, sicut patet praecipue in proportionibus numerorum. Si enim in una specie proportionis accipiantur individua, in infinitum multiplicantur, ut puta in specie dupli est proportio duorum ad unum, quatuor ad duo, sex ad tria et sic in infinitum; et iterum super proportionem dupli est alia species triplum, et deinde quadruplum, et deinde quintuplum, et sic in infinitum; et tamen unaquaeque illarum continet individua infinita in potentia. Unde si generatio etiam futura in infinitum secundum has species finitas quae modo sunt duraret, adhuc plura Deus posset facere, quia posset facere novas species et hoc in infinitum. Et sic patet quod non est eiusdem rationis dicere animam Christi cognoscere infinita et cognoscere omnia quae Deus potest facere.
But that answer does not meet the force of the difficulty. For, if we grant that generation might continue to infinity in the future, as God could so make it, it is evident that there would be an infinite multitude of men, and God would know them all by knowledge of vision. Hence, if the soul of Christ knew everything that God knows with the knowledge of vision, it would follow that it would know an infinite multitude of things, although it would not know everything which God can do. For, besides an infinite multitude of individuals of these finite species, God can make an infinite multitude of different species and an infinite multitude of individuals in each species, as is clear especially in the ratios of numbers. For, if we take the individuals in one species of ratio, they will be multiplied to infinity. Thus, in the species of doubling there is the ratio of two to one, four to two, six to three, and so on to infinity. And again, besides the ratio of doubling, there is another species, that of triple, and also of quadruple, and quintuple, and so on to infinity. Yet each of these contains potentially an infinite multitude of individuals. Consequently, if generation were to continue to infinity according to these species which are now finite, God could still make more, because he could make new species, and this to infinity. It is clear from this that it does not mean the same thing to say that the soul of Christ knows an infinite multitude of things and that it knows all that God can make.
QDeVer.Q20.A4
Item. Deus cognoscendo scientia visionis omnes creaturas comprehendit eas, et sic scit quicquid est in creaturarum potentia. In potentia autem creaturarum est infinitum, sicut patet in divisione continui et in augmento numerorum. Unde cum anima Christi etiam creaturas comprehendat, scit infinita quae sunt in creaturis in potentia. Et praeterea, si animae damnatorum sunt perpetuae et in eis "cogitationes erunt volubiles", quarum nullam Deus ignorat, Deus etiam nunc scit scientia visionis infinita futura; unde si anima Christi sciat omnia quae scit Deus scientia visionis, oportet dicere quod sciat infinita.
Furthermore, in knowing all creatures with the knowledge of vision, God has a comprehensive grasp of them, so he knows whatever is in the potency of creatures. But there is an infinity in the potency of creatures, as is evident in the division of the continuum and in the addition of numbers. Hence, since the soul of Christ has comprehensive knowledge of creatures, it knows the infinite number of things which are in creatures potentially. Besides, if the souls of the damned exist forever, and their thoughts, all of which God knows, will be changing,1 God now knows an infinite multitude of future things with the knowledge of vision. Hence, if the soul of Christ knows everything that God knows with the knowledge of the vision, we must say that it knows an infinite multitude of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4
Et ideo aliter dicendum est quod in rebus invenimus aliquid quod simpliciter est et modis omnibus infinitum, sicut Deus; aliquid autem quod est modis omnibus finitum, sicut res materiales; aliquid autem quod est modo quodam finitum et modo quodam infinitum, sicut quaelibet substantia immaterialis est quidem finita in quantum habet esse limitatum ad propriam naturam, eo quod nulla creata substantia quamvis immaterialis est esse suum, sed esse participat; est tamen infinita per remotionem illius terminationis secundum quam forma terminatur ex hoc ipso quod in materia recipitur, cum omne receptum sit in recipiente secundum modum recipientis. Secundum igitur quod aliqua res est infinita, secundum hoc per suam actionem comparatur ad infinitum.
Hence, we have to give a different answer, and say that in reality we find something which is simply and in every way infinite, namely, God. And there is something finite in every way, namely, material things. Moreover, there is something which is finite in some sense and infinite in some sense, for any immaterial substance is finite in so far as it has existence limited to its own nature, since no created substance, although immaterial, is its own existence, but participates in existence. Nevertheless, it is infinite by reason of the removal of that limitation by which a form is limited by the very fact of its reception into matter. For everything received exists in the recipient according to the mode of the recipient.1 Therefore, in so far as a thing is infinite, it is related to the infinite by its activity.
QDeVer.Q20.A4
Illud enim quod est infinitum secundum esse et propter immaterialitatem, ut Deus, per operationem suam comparatur ad infinitum et secundum materiam sive quantitatem, et secundum naturam speciei vel generis. Unde Deus potest cognoscere infinita individua et infinitas species, quia cognoscit omnia quae potest facere et potest in infinitum novas species facere. Et praeter hoc, cum aliquid secundum hoc agat quod est actu, sicut esse Dei est infinitum ita et eius actio habet efficaciam infinitam. Res autem materialis neutro modo habet comparationem ad infinita, neque scilicet ad infinita secundum quantitatem vel materiam, neque ad infinita secundum speciem, sicut patet in visu qui est virtus quaedam materialis et ideo non potest quamlibet speciem cognoscere sed determinatam, scilicet colorem; nec potest infinita cognoscere nisi per successionem eo quod cum sit materialis, actio eius materialis est et attingit ad ea quae sunt infinita secundum quantitatem continuam vel discretam, quae est infinitas materialis, eo modo quo sunt infinita, scilicet numerando partem post partem, et ideo impossibile est quod umquam perveniat ad cognitionem infinitorum etiam individuorum; et quia intellectus noster in statu isto a sensu accipit, inde est quod nec ipse infinita hoc modo cognoscere potest.
For that which is infinite both because of its existence and its immateriality, namely God, is related to infinity through its operation by reason both of its matter, or quantity, and of its specific or generic nature. Consequently, God can know an infinite multitude of individuals and an infinite multitude of species because he knows all that he can do, and he can make new species to infinity. Besides this, since a thing acts in so far as it is in act,1 just as God’s being is infinite, so also his activity is infinitely efficacious. But a material thing is not related to an infinite multitude of things either as infinite according to quantity or matter, or as infinite according to species. This is evident in sight, which is a material power and, accordingly, cannot know any species whatever, but a determined species, color. Nor can it know an infinite number of things except successively. For, since it is material, its activity is material, and attains to things which are numerically infinite according to continuous or discrete quantity, and this is material infinity. It does this in the way in which they are infinite, that is to say, materially, numbering part after part. Therefore, it can never arrive at knowledge of an infinite number of individuals. And since our understanding in the present state receives from sense, neither can it know an infinite number of things in this way.
QDeVer.Q20.A4
Substantiae vero immateriales, quae sunt quodam modo finitae et quodam modo infinitae, quia esse finitum habent oportet quod earum operatio et sit efficaciae finitae et comparetur ad naturas finitas; quia vero immateriales sunt ideo earum operatio se extendit ad infinita materialiter. Unde etiam intellectus noster, ut dicit Commentator in 3 De anima, ostenditur quodam modo infinitus in quantum cognoscit universale, in quo infinita singularia cognoscuntur; sed hoc deficit quod species universalis quam intellectus apprehendit, ut puta hominis, non est perfecta ratio cognoscendi quodlibet singulare in sua singularitate; si autem esset, tunc intellectus noster, dato quod essent infiniti homines in actu, cognosceret infinita materialiter per unam naturam finitam quae est humana natura; in infinitis enim hominibus, quamvis sit infinitum secundum quantitatem vel materiam non est tamen infinitum secundum speciem, quod patet ex hoc quod adhuc extra infinitos homines possunt esse aliae species: proprium autem obiectum intellectus est natura speciei, non autem materia. Similiter qui cognosceret per animalis naturam omnes species animalis in sua specialitate, dato etiam quod species animalis essent in actu infinitae, adhuc cognosceret infinitas species sed finitam naturam quia praeter naturam animalis adhuc est natura lapidis. Ita igitur, cum anima Christi cognoscat Verbum, quod est sufficiens ratio cognoscendi omnia individua in sua singularitate et omnes species in sua specialitate, nihil prohibet, quamvis sit finita secundum esse, quin cognoscat infinita, non tamen comprehendere naturam infinitam.
But immaterial substances, which are in some sense infinite and in some sense finite, have limited existence, and because of this their activity has finite efficacy and is ordained to finite natures. But, because they are immaterial, their activity extends to things materially infinite. Hence, as the Commentator says,1 our understanding appears to be infinite in some respect, in so far as it knows the universal, in which an infinite number of singulars are known. But it is deficient in this, that the universal species which understanding perceives, that of man, for example, is not a perfect representation for knowledge of any individual in its individuality. However, if that were the case, then our understanding, granted that there were an infinite number of men, would still know these materially infinite things through one finite nature, human nature. For, although in an infinite multitude of men human nature would be infinite quantitatively or materially, it would not be infinite specifically. This is clear from the fact that there can be other species outside of the infinite multitude of men. And the proper object of understanding is the specific nature,2 not matter. The case would be similar with one who, by means of the nature of animal, would know all species of animals in their specific qualities. For if there were an actually infinite number of species of animals, he would indeed know an infinite species but only a finite nature, since, besides the nature of animal, there is still the nature of stone. Therefore, since the soul of Christ knows the Word, which is a sufficient representation for knowledge of all individuals in their individuality, and all species in their specific qualities, nothing prevents the soul of Christ from knowing an infinite multitude of things, even though its being is finite. Nevertheless, it cannot have a comprehensive grasp of infinite nature.
QDeVer.Q20.A4
Ad secundum dicendum quod ex unione ad Verbum anima Christi non elevatur ultra limites creaturae, unde nec fit infinita nec habens virtutem infinitam, nec eius operatio per se est infinita, quamvis infinita cognoscat; cognoscit enim illa infinita finita efficacia, unde non remanet infinita nisi materialiter.
Reply Obj. 2: The soul of Christ is not elevated above the limits of creaturehood by its union with the Word. Therefore, it does not become infinite, does not have infinite power, and its activity is not intrinsically infinite, although it does know an infinite multitude of things. For it knows an infinite multitude of things with a finite power. As a result, it remains infinite only materially.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad2
Et per hoc etiam patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: The solution to the third difficulty is clear from the second response.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod comprehensio infiniti non potest esse nisi per actionem quae sit efficaciae infinitae. Tunc enim ipse Deus comprehenditur ab intellectu aliquo quando intellectus tantam habet efficaciam in intelligendo quantam habet Deus ut intelligatur, unde non potest comprehendi nisi ab intellectu increato; sed cognitio infinitorum non requirit efficaciam infinitam in operatione intellectus, ut ex dictis patet, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: Comprehensive grasp of the infinite can come only through an activity which has infinite efficacy. For God himself is known comprehensively by an intellect when it has as much efficacy to understand as God has to be understood. Consequently, he can be known comprehensively only by an uncreated intellect. But knowledge of an infinite multitude of things does not demand infinite efficacy in intellectual activity, as is clear from what has been said. Therefore, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad4
Ad quintum et sextum patet solutio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 5–6: The solution to the fifth and sixth difficulties is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad5
Ad septimum dicendum quod anima Christi cognoscit infinita modo praedicto per speciem increatam, id est per ipsam essentiam divinam; quae quidem cum infinita sit, nihil prohibet quin sit infinitorum ratio.
Reply Obj. 7: The soul of Christ knows an infinite multitude of things through an uncreated species in the way we have described, that is, through the divine essence itself. And, since this is infinite, nothing prevents it from containing the intelligibility of an infinite multitude of things.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad6
Ad octavum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 8: The solution to the eighth difficulty is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad7
Ad nonum dicendum quod homo assumptus non aequatur Verbo in numero scitorum quamvis sciat infinita, quia adhuc non sequitur quod sciat omnia illa quae Deus potest facere, ut ex dictis patet. Dato etiam quod omnino sciret omnia quae scit Verbum, adhuc non aequaretur in numero scitorum quantum ad modum sciendi, quamvis esset aequalis numerus scitorum utrobique.
Reply Obj. 9: The man assumed [by the Word] was not made equal to the Word in the number of things known, although he knew an infinite multitude of things. For it still does not follow that he knows everything which God can make as is clear from what has been said. And, granting that he knew all that the Word knows, even though the number were equal in both, he is not made equal in the number of things known with reference to the manner of knowing.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad8
Ad decimum dicendum quod quantitati dimensivae quaelibet dimensio per se competit, et ideo secundum quamcumque unum corpus alteri aequetur, potest dici ei esse aequale. Sed scientiae quantitas quae attenditur penes numerum scitorum, est ei quasi per accidens et materialis; et praecipue quando in multis scitis est una ratio sciendi: secus enim esset si diversis rationibus cognoscerentur. Sed illa quantitas quae est ex efficacia cognitionis scientiae per se competit, quia quantitas talis attenditur secundum exitum operationis intellectualis ab intellectuali virtute, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 10: Essentially, any dimension belongs to measurable quantity. Therefore, one body can be said to be equal to another according to any dimension in which it is equal to the other. But quantity of knowledge, which is considered according to the number of things known, belongs to it accidentally and materially, especially when in the many objects of knowledge there is a single intelligible aspect by which they are known. It would be different if they were known according to different intelligible aspects. But the quantity which comes from efficacy of knowledge belongs essentially to knowledge, since such quantity is considered according to the procession of intellectual activity from the intellectual power. Therefore, the situation is not the same.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad9
Ad undecimum dicendum quod Filius Dei non assumpsit omnes illos defectus qui ei potuerunt inesse sine impedimento humanae redemptionis; sed hoc est verum quod illos tantum assumpsit quorum assumptio ad redemptionem humani generis competens erat. Et tamen quaecumque nescientia esset defectus redemptionem humani generis impediens, quia in Redemptore, per quem gratia et veritas in totum humanum genus diffundenda erat, requirebatur plenitudo gratiae et veritatis, cui quilibet scientiae defectus praeiudicare poterat.
Reply Obj. 11: The Son of God did not assume all the defects which could have existed in him without interfering with the redemption of men. But it is true that he assumed those whose assumption aided in the redemption of the human race. Nevertheless, any lack of knowledge whatever would have been a defect which hindered the redemption of the human race. For the Redeemer, through whom grace and truth were to be diffused throughout the whole human race, needed the fullness of grace and truth.1 And any defect of knowledge could have been prejudicial to this.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad10
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod Christus per infirmitatem corporis venit infirmitatem animae sanare, quae consistit in defectu gratiae et cognitionis; unde quamvis defectus corporales assumpserit, defectum tamen scientiae et gratiae nullo modo assumere debuit.
Reply Obj. 12: Through his bodily weakness Christ came to heal the weakness of soul which consists in a lack of grace and knowledge. Therefore, although he did assume bodily defects, he should not in any way have assumed any defect of knowledge or grace.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad11
Ad tertium decimum patet responsio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 13: The solution to this thirteenth difficulty is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad12
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod quantitas extensionis, ut ex dictis patet, est scientiae accidentalis; quantitas autem intensiva est ei essentialis, ut ex dictis patet, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 14: Extensive quantity, as is clear from what has been said, is accidental to knowledge. But intensive quantity is essential to it, as is also clear from our explanation. Therefore, the situation is not the same.
QDeVer.Q20.A4.ad13
A. 5Whether the soul of Christ knows all that God could makeUtrum anima Christi sciat omnia illa quae potest facere Deus
Quinto quaeritur, utrum anima Christi sciat omnia illa quae potest facere Deus.
Fifth, it is asked whether the soul of Christ knows all that God could make?1
QDeVer.Q20.A5
Et videtur quod sic. Quicumque scit maius potest scire minus; sed Deus est maius quam quicquid ipse potest facere, quia quicquid ipse potest facere creatum est; ergo cum anima Christi cognoscat Deum multo magis potest cognoscere quicquid Deus potest facere.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does, for whoever knows the greater can know the less. But God is greater than anything which he can make, for whatever he can make is created. Therefore, since the soul of Christ knows God, it can with much greater reason know whatever God can make.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.arg1
Sed dicebat quod quamvis Deus sit maius, tamen anima Christi est ordinata ad cognitionem Dei non autem ad cognitionem omnium quae Deus potest facere.
Obj. 2: It was said that, although God is greater, the soul of Christ has an ordination to the knowledge of God but not to the knowledge of everything which God can make.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.arg2
Sed contra, Deus quamvis sit in se magis cognoscibilis quam aliqua creatura, tamen creatura est magis cognoscibilis quoad nos quam Deus; sed quicquid Deus potest facere est creatura; ergo anima magis est nata cognoscere quicquid Deus potest facere quam ipsum Deum.
On the contrary, although God in himself is more knowable than any creature, yet, for us, creatures are more knowable than God. But whatever God can make is a creature. Therefore, it is more natural for the soul to know anything God can make than to know God himself.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.sc
Praeterea, anima Christi videt divinam virtutem sicut et divinam essentiam; dicitur autem quod videt essentiam totam sed non totaliter; ergo videt etiam virtutem totam etsi non totaliter; sed non potest videri tota virtus nisi videatur ad quaecumque se potest extendere; ergo anima Christi cognoscit omnia quae Deus potest facere.
Obj. 3: Just as the soul of Christ sees the divine essence, so, also, it sees the divine power. However, it is said to see the whole divine essence, but does not see it totally.1 Therefore it sees the whole divine power, although it does not see it totally. But the whole power cannot be seen unless whatever it can extend to is seen. Therefore, the soul of Christ knew everything which God can make.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.arg3
Praeterea, quicquid Deus potest facere potest manifestare; sed quicquid potest manifestari alicui creaturae Christo manifestatum est; ergo quicquid Deus potest facere est manifestatum Christo.
Obj. 4: Whatever God can make he can disclose. But whatever can be disclosed to any creature was disclosed to Christ. Therefore, whatever God can make was disclosed to Christ.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.arg4
Praeterea, illud est communicabile alicui quod non dicit defectum in communicante nec in eo cui communicatur; sed conferre animae Christi omnium scientiam quae Deus potest facere non dicit aliquem defectum in Deo cum hoc ad maximam ipsius liberalitatem pertinere videatur, nec etiam in anima Christi cum ad maximam perfectionem eius pertineat; ergo hoc communicabile fuit animae Christi et ita fuit ei communicatum.
Obj. 5: That which does not entail defect in the one communicating nor in the one to whom it is communicated can be communicated. But to give the soul of Christ the knowledge of everything which God can make does not entail any defect in God, since this would seem to pertain to his supreme liberality, nor in the soul of Christ, since it belongs to its supreme perfection. Therefore, this could be communicated to the soul of Christ; so, it was communicated to it.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.arg5
Praeterea, si anima Christi nescit omnia quaecumque potest facere Deus, dato quod Deus illud faceret, anima Christi nesciret illud nisi de novo addisceret; sed inconveniens est ponere quod anima Christi aliquid existentium ignoret vel quod aliquid de novo addiscat; ergo anima Christi scit omnia quae Deus facere potest.
Obj. 6: If the soul of Christ does not know all that God can do, granted that God did something, the soul of Christ would not know it, unless it learned it anew. But it is unfitting to say that the soul of Christ is ignorant of any existing thing, or that it learns anything new. Therefore, the soul of Christ knows all that God can make.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.arg6
Sed contra, si anima Christi scit quicquid Deus facere potest, omne illud quod Deus potest facere ad animam Christi terminatur; sed anima Christi est finita; cum ergo Deus infinita possit facere sequetur quod infinitum terminetur ad finitum, quod est impossibile; ergo et primum, quod scilicet anima Christi sciret quicquid Deus potest facere.
On the contrary (1), if the soul of Christ knows whatever God can make, everything that God can make is enclosed in the soul of Christ. But the soul of Christ is finite. Therefore, since God can make an infinite multitude of things, it follows that the infinite would be enclosed in the finite. But this is impossible. Therefore the first, that the soul of Christ is able to know whatever God can make, is impossible too.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.sc
Praeterea, sicut essentia divina est infinita ita et divina virtus; sed anima Christi non potest comprehendere essentiam divinam ratione suae infinitatis; ergo nec divinam virtutem; et sic non potest scire quicquid Deus potest facere.
Furthermore (2), the divine power is infinite, just as the divine essence is. But the soul of Christ cannot have a comprehensive grasp of the divine essence because of its infinity. Therefore, neither can it have a comprehensive grasp of the divine power. Thus, it cannot know whatever God can make.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.arg7
Praeterea, quanto aliquid perfectius cognoscitur ab aliquo tanto in eo plura cognoscuntur: sed Deus perfectius cognoscit se ipsum quam anima Christi; ergo plura in se ipso cognoscit quam anima Christi cognoscat in Verbo; sed Deus nihil aliud cognoscit in se quam quod est vel erit vel fuit vel potuit esse vel futurum esse; ergo anima Christi non cognoscit omnia ista.
Furthermore (3), the more perfectly a thing is known by someone, the more things are known in it.1 But God knows himself more perfectly than the soul of Christ does. Therefore, he knows more things in himself than the soul of Christ knows in the Word. But God knows nothing in himself but what is, or was, or will be, or can be, could have been, or could be [in the future]. Therefore, the soul of Christ does not know all these things.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc diversimode aliqui opinati sunt: quidam enim dixerunt quod non solum anima Christi sed etiam quaelibet anima videt in Verbo quicquid in eo videri potest; hoc est non solum ea quae sunt vel erunt vel fuerunt sed etiam quaecumque Deus potest facere. Qui quidem in hoc decepti sunt quod aestimabant modum videndi res in Verbo similem modo videndi res in speculo materiali, in quo imagines rerum secundum suam multitudinem et diversitatem resultant. In Deo autem rerum rationes sunt unite et simpliciter ut Dionysius dicit. Si autem essent in eo per viam multitudinis et diversitatis, tunc omne quod in eo cognosci potest eo viso cognosceretur, et ita ab omnibus videntibus Deum per essentiam omnia viderentur quae Deus potest facere, cum omnia ista in Deo cognosci possint.
I answer that there have been different opinions on this matter. For some have said1 that not only the soul of Christ, but every soul, sees in the Word whatever can be seen there. This includes not only what is, will be, or has been, but whatever God can make. But these people were mistaken in this because they thought the mode of seeing things in the Word was like the mode of seeing things in a material mirror, in which images of things are reflected as many and diverse. But the natures of things exist in God in unity and simplicity, as Dionysius says.2 However, if they existed there as many and diverse, then everything that could be known in God would be known once he was seen. Thus, all who saw God through his essence would see everything that God can make, since all these things could be known in God.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.co
Sed quia expresse aliqui videntium Deum per essentiam dicuntur aliqua nescire, sicut patet de angelis quorum unus ab alio illuminatur secundum Dionysium, inde est quod quidam hanc perfectionem cognitionis non omnibus Deum videntibus sed soli animae Christi attribuerunt, ut scilicet sola ipsa post Deum sciret omnia quae Deus facere potest. Sed quia non videbatur conveniens quod operatio infinita creaturae finitae attribueretur, nec hoc possit esse sine operatione infinita ut omnia videantur quae Deus potest facere, ideo quidam dixerunt quod anima Christi actu non videt omnia quae Deus potest facere, videt tamen in habitu. Ita enim perfecte Verbum cognoscit ut quicquid velit cognoscere convertendo se ad Verbum, eius cognitionem in Verbo accipiat, quamvis non semper omnia speculetur in actu quae in Verbo cognoscere potest. Sed istud non videtur verum, quia anima Christi et quilibet beatus, quantum ad visionem beatam qua videt Verbum et res in Verbo, non patitur successionem in intelligendo, quia secundum Augustinum in 14 De Trinitate, in patria non erunt volubiles cogitationes. Unde oportet ponere quod anima Christi omnia quae habitu videt in Verbo, actu etiam in eo videat. Et huic consonat dictum Philosophi qui vult felicitatem non esse secundum habitum tantum sed secundum actum. Et praeterea, sicut est inconveniens ponere operationem creatam unam extendentem se ad omnia quae Deus potest facere, ita etiam est inconveniens ponere respectu eorundem habitum creatum.
But, since we are told expressly that some who see God through his essence are ignorant of some things, as is evident of the angels, who are illumined by one another, as Dionysius says,1 some ascribe this perfection of knowledge only to the soul of Christ, and not to all who see God, so that, besides God only the soul of Christ knows all that God can make. But, since it does not seem fitting to ascribe an infinite activity to a finite creature, and since to see all that God can make requires an infinite activity, others have said2 that the soul of Christ does not see all the things which God can make in actual knowledge, but still does see them in habitual knowledge. For it knows the Word so perfectly that by turning to the Word it receives in the Word knowledge of whatever it wants to know, although it does not always actually consider everything that it can know in the Word. But this does not seem to be true. For the soul of Christ, and any of the blessed, in so far as they have the beatific vision, by which they see the Word and things in the Word, do not have succession in their acts of understanding. For, according to Augustine:3 thoughts will not come and go in heaven. Hence, we must say that in the Word the soul of Christ sees in actual knowledge all that it sees there in habitual knowledge. This agrees with what the Philosopher says,4 when he says that happiness is had according to act, and not only according to habit. Furthermore, as it is not fitting to say that there is a created activity which extends to all that God can make, so it is also not fitting to say that there is a created habit with an ordination to these same things.
QDeVer.Q20.A5
Et ideo dicendum secundum alios quod anima Christi non cognoscit omnia quae Deus potest facere. Cuius ratio est quia in cognoscendo duo sunt consideranda, id quod cognoscitur et modus cognoscendi; in quorum uno contingit quandoque aliquos convenire qui in altero differunt, sicut cum unum et idem est quod a diversis cognoscitur, ab uno tamen minus et ab altero magis. Illud autem quod per se offertur ad cognoscendum, pertinet ad id quod cognoscitur; quod autem in alio cognoscitur pertinet ad modum cognoscendi eius in quo cognoscitur; sicut si aliquis cognoscat aliquod principium et in eo accipiat cognitionem aliquarum conclusionum, illarum conclusionum cognitio dependet ex modo cognoscendi principium. Quanto enim aliquis principium perfectius cognoscit, tanto conclusiones plures in eo intuetur; sed quantumcumque tenuiter principium cognoscat, semper tamen substantia ipsius principii remanet ei cognita; et ideo eius cognitio non determinat aliquem modum cognoscendi, sicut determinabat cognitio conclusionum quae in eo cognoscebantur. Et inde est quod eorum quibus offertur unum principium, omnes ipsam substantiam principii cognoscunt, non autem aequales numero vel easdem conclusiones; sed in hoc differunt sicut et in modo cognoscendi principium.
Therefore, we must say with others1 that the soul of Christ does not know all that God can make. The reason for this is that two elements must be considered in knowledge: that which is known and the manner in which it is known. It sometimes happens that some agree in one of these who differ in the other, as when one and the same thing is known by different subjects, less by one and more by the other. That which in itself is presented to be known pertains to that which is known; that, however, which is known in something else pertains to the manner of knowing of that in which it is known. Thus, if one knows some principle and in it acquires knowledge of some conclusions, the knowledge of those conclusions depends on the manner of knowing the principle. For, the more perfectly one knows a principle, the more conclusions he sees in it, but, however weak his knowledge of the principle is, the substance of that principle always remains known to him. Therefore, his knowledge of it does not involve any determinate way of knowing, as the knowledge of conclusions which are known in the principle involves a determinate way of knowing. Hence it is that all who are presented with one principle know the substance of the principle but do not know the same conclusions or an equal number of conclusions. They differ in this, as they do in the manner of knowing the principle.
QDeVer.Q20.A5
Omnes autem qui Deum per essentiam vident dicuntur totam essentiam Dei videre, quia nihil est essentiae quod ab aliquo eorum non sit visum, cum essentia divina partem non habeat; non tamen omnes eam totaliter vident, sed ipse solus se totaliter videt, ut scilicet modus cognoscentis adaequetur modo rei cognitae; quanta enim est cognoscibilitas divinae essentiae tanta est efficacia divini intellectus in cognoscendo. Non autem hoc potest dici de aliquo intellectu creato, et ideo nullus intellectus creatus pertingit ad hoc ut ita perfecte videat divinam essentiam sicut ipsa visibilis est, ratione cuius nullus intellectus creatus eam comprehendere potest; sed inter intellectus creatos unus alio perfectius divinam essentiam videt. Et ita patet quod ex quo cognoscere aliquid in Verbo dependet ex modo cognitionis Verbi, sicut impossibile est quod pertingat ad perfectum modum cognoscendi Verbum ut cognoscibile est aliquis intellectus creatus, ita impossibile est ut aliquis intellectus creatus cognoscat omnia quae in Verbo cognosci possunt; et haec sunt omnia quae Deus potest facere.
All who see God through his essence are said to see the whole essence of God. For there is nothing of the essence which any of them does not see, since the divine essence has no parts. Nevertheless, all do not see it totally, but only God sees himself totally, in this sense, that the mode of the knower is equal to the mode of the thing known. For the efficacy of the divine intellect in knowing is as great as the knowability of the divine essence. But this cannot be said of any created intellect; hence, no created intellect reaches the point where it sees the divine essence as perfectly as it can be seen. For this reason, no created intellect can have comprehensive knowledge of it, but one created intellect sees the divine essence more perfectly than another. Therefore, it is evident that knowledge of something in the Word depends on the mode of knowing the Word. Thus, as it is impossible for a created intellect to arrive at the perfect mode of knowing the Word as it can be known, so, too, it is impossible for a created intellect to know everything which can be known in the Word, that is to say, everything which God can make.
QDeVer.Q20.A5
Unde impossibile est quod anima Christi sciat omnia quae Deus potest facere, sicut impossibile est quod comprehendat virtutem divinam. Tunc enim unaquaeque res comprehenditur quando eius diffinitio scitur; diffinitio enim est terminus comprehendens rem. Cuiuslibet autem virtutis diffinitio sumitur ex his ad quae virtus se extendit. Unde si anima Christi sciret omnia ad quae virtus Dei se extendit, comprehenderet omnino virtutem Dei, quod est omnino impossibile.
Consequently, it is impossible for the soul of Christ to know everything which God can make, just as it is impossible for it to have comprehensive knowledge of the divine power. For each thing is known comprehensively when its definition is known. For the definition is the power comprehending the thing.1 But the definition of any power is taken from the things to which the power of God extends. Hence, if the soul of Christ knew everything to which the power of God extended, it would completely comprehend the power of God. But this is altogether impossible.
QDeVer.Q20.A5
Ad primum igitur (dicendum) quod quicquid Deus potest facere est minus quam ipse Deus, et facilius posset ab anima Christi cognosci si animae Christi per se offerretur quicquid Deus potest facere, sicut per se ei praesentatur ipse Deus. Nunc autem ea quae Deus potest facere vel quae fecit non offeruntur animae Christi in se ipsis sed in Verbo, unde ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 1: Whatever God can do is less than God himself. And it could be known more easily by the soul of Christ if whatever God can make were in itself presented to the soul of Christ, as God himself is thus presented to it. But, in the present state of things, what God can do, or what he did, are not presented to the soul of Christ in themselves, but in the Word. Therefore, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod semper illud per quod alterum cognoscitur se habet in ratione magis noti, et ideo quamvis secundum aliquem modum cognoscendi creatura sit magis nota quoad nos quam Deus, tamen in illo modo cognitionis quo res videntur in Verbo, ipsum Verbum est magis notum quam res visae in Verbo, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: That through which another thing is known is always more evident. Therefore, although according to a certain mode of knowing creatures are more evident to us than God, still, in the mode of knowledge in which things are seen in the Word, the Word itself is more evident than the things seen in the Word. Hence, the conclusion does not follow.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod virtus dupliciter considerari potest: vel quantum ad ipsam substantiam virtutis, et sic anima Christi videt totam divinam virtutem sicut et totam essentiam; vel quantum ad ea ad quae se extendit virtus, ex quibus etiam quantitas virtutis consideratur, et sic non videt totam virtutem quia hoc esset comprehendere virtutem, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: Power can be considered in two ways, either according to its substance, and thus the soul of Christ sees the whole divine power, as it sees the whole essence, or according to the things to which the power extends, and it is from these that the quantity of power is calculated. In this way, the soul of Christ does not see the whole power, because this would be completely to grasp the power, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod sicut non potest esse quod sit factum quicquid Deus potest facere, quia sic Deus fecisset tot quod non posset plura, et sic eius potentia esset limitata ad creaturas actu existentes, ita non potest poni quod alicui creaturae sit manifestatum quicquid Deus potest manifestare.
Reply Obj. 4: It is impossible that God has made everything which he can make, for thus God would have made so many things that he could not make any more, and thus his power would be limited to the creatures actually in existence. Similarly, it is impossible to hold that whatever God can disclose has been disclosed to any creature.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ponere animam Christi cognoscere omnia quae Deus potest facere importat defectum ex parte ipsius Dei, scilicet ipsum Deum comprehendi ab anima Christi, quod derogat infinitati eius.
Reply Obj. 5: To hold that the soul of Christ knows everything which God can make implies a defect in God himself. For God would be grasped completely by the soul of Christ, and this would derogate from his infinity.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod hoc modo oportet ad hanc rationem respondere sicut et ad argumenta de praedestinatione. Quamvis enim possibile sit eum qui est praedestinatus damnari, quam cito tamen ponitur esse damnatus simul cum hoc ponitur non fuisse praedestinatus, quia ista duo non possunt simul stare, quod sit praedestinatus et damnetur. Similiter dico quod cum anima Christi sciat omnia quae Deus praevidit se facturum, simul cum hoc quod ponitur Deum aliquid aliud facere, ponitur Deum illud praevidisse se facturum et animam Christi illud scire. Et sic non est necessarium quod ponamus in anima Christi alicuius rei ignorantiam vel quod addiscat de novo.
Reply Obj. 6: We have to answer this difficulty in the way in which we answered the difficulties about predestination. For, although it is possible for one who is predestined to be damned, still, as soon as we say he is damned, we say that he was not predestined, since these two, to be predestined and to be damned, cannot stand together. Similarly, I say that when the soul of Christ knows everything which God foresees that he will do, as soon as it is true that God does something else, it is true that God foresaw that he would do it, and the soul of Christ knew it. Thus, it is not necessary to say that there is ignorance of anything in the soul of Christ, or that he learned anything anew.
QDeVer.Q20.A5.ad6
A. 6Whether the soul of Christ knows everything with that knowledge by which it knows things in their proper natureUtrum cognitione illa qua anima Christi scit res in propria natura sciat omnia
Sexto quaeritur, utrum cognitione illa qua anima Christi scit res in propria natura sciat omnia.
Sixth, it is asked whether the soul of Christ knows everything with that knowledge by which it knows things in their proper nature?1
QDeVer.Q20.A6
Et videtur quod sic: capacitas enim animae non determinatur ad certum numerum scibilium; si igitur capacitas animae Christi per scientiam rerum in proprio genere sufficienter impleta est, oportet ponere quod etiam secundum hanc scientiam omnia cognoscat.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does, for the capacity of the soul is not limited to a certain number of objects of knowledge. Accordingly, if the capacity of Christ’s soul is adequately filled with the knowledge of things in their proper genus, we must say that it knows all things according to this knowledge.
QDeVer.Q20.A6.arg1
Praeterea, omne illud quod est in potentia est imperfectum antequam ad actum reducatur; sed intellectus possibilis, qui animae Christi non defuit, est quo est omnia fieri, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; ergo cum intellectus Christi non fuerit imperfectus, videtur quod omnium intelligibilium notitiam habuerit.
Obj. 2: Everything which is in potency is imperfect before it is reduced to act. But the potential intellect, which was not missing from the soul of Christ, is that by which one becomes all things, as is said in On the Soul.1 Therefore, since Christ’s understanding was not imperfect, it seems that it had knowledge of all intelligible things.
QDeVer.Q20.A6.arg2
Praeterea, numquam pertinet ad perfectionem scientiae non posse in scientia proficere nisi secundum scientiam omnia cognoscantur; sed anima Christi quantum ad habitum scientiae proficere non potuit sicut communiter dicitur; ergo secundum scientiam qua cognoscit res in proprio genere omnia cognovit.
Obj. 3: Not to be able to advance in scientific knowledge pertains to the perfection of knowledge only when all things are knon scientifically. But, according to the common opinion,1 the soul of Christ could not advance in the habit of science. Therefore, it knew all things according to the knowledge with which it knew things in their proper genus.
QDeVer.Q20.A6.arg3
Sed contra, anima Christi res in propria natura cognovit per habitum scientiae creatum; sed habitus scientiae creatus non potest esse similitudo omnium; ergo anima Christi non potuit omnia cognoscere secundum istum modum scientiae.
On the contrary (1), the soul of Christ knew created things by a created habit of science. But a created habit of science cannot be the likeness of all things. Therefore, the soul of Christ could not know all things according to that mode of science.
QDeVer.Q20.A6.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod ista scientia rerum in proprio genere ideo ponitur in anima Christi, ut ex dictis patet, ut nulla naturalium perfectionum ei deesse inveniatur. Et ideo tantum per hanc scientiam scivit quantum naturalis animae cognitio se extendere potest, non solum in hac vita sed etiam post mortem, eo quod Christus simul fuit secundum animam viator et comprehensor. Sed quaedam sunt ad quae naturalis cognitio nullo modo se extendere potest, sicut est ipsa divina essentia, futura contingentia, cogitationes cordium et alia huiusmodi, et horum anima Christi non habuit scientiam per modum istum sed quia cognovit ea in Verbo; non autem cognitione prophetiae, quia prophetia est quaedam imperfecta participatio illius visionis qua videntur res in Verbo, quae cum in Christo perfecta fuerit, imperfectio prophetiae in Christo locum non habuit. Patet etiam quod Christus hanc scientiam habuit pleniorem quam Adam, quia Adam per hanc scientiam non cognoscebat substantias separatas creatas, anima vero Christi cognoscebat; ad hoc enim se extendit naturalis cognitio animae separatae non autem coniunctae corpori corruptibili.
I answer that we ascribe that scientific knowledge of things in their proper genus to the soul of Christ so that no natural perfection may be lacking to it, as is clear from what has been said.1 Therefore, through this knowledge, he knew as much as the natural knowledge of the soul can reach, not only in this life, but after death. This is so because in his soul Christ was at once a wayfarer and one who possessed the term.2 But there are some things which natural knowledge can in no way reach. Such are the divine essence, future contingents, the secret thoughts of men’s hearts, and other things of this sort. And the soul of Christ did not have knowledge of these things through that mode of knowledge, but knew them in the Word. It did not know them by the knowledge of prophecy, since prophecy is an imperfect participation of that sight by which things are seen in the Word. And, since this knowledge was perfect in Christ, the imperfection of prophecy had no place there. It is also clear that Christ had this knowledge more fully than Adam, since through this knowledge Adam did not know created separated substances, and the soul of Christ did. For the natural knowledge of the separated soul extends to this, although the knowledge of the soul joined to a corruptible body does not.
QDeVer.Q20.A6.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod capacitas animae humanae se extendit ad determinatum genus cognoscibilium, non autem ad determinatum numerum in illo genere.
Reply Obj. 1: The capacity of the human soul extends to a determined class of knowable things, but not to a definite number in that class.
QDeVer.Q20.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod intellectus possibilis est in potentia ad omnia intelligibilia recipienda quae possunt fieri per intellectum agentem, de quo etiam Philosophus dicit quod intellectus agens est quo est omnia facere; haec autem sunt quae a phantasmatibus abstrahuntur et in quorum cognitionem devenire possumus per principia naturaliter cognita; et ideo ad haec tantum intellectus possibilis est in potentia naturali. Horum autem omnium secundum hanc scientiam Christus notitiam habuit; unde in eius intellectu nulla imperfectio fuit.
Reply Obj. 2: The potential intellect is in potency to receive all intelligible things which can become such through the agent intellect. Of this, the Philosopher says1 that the agent intellect is that by which one makes all things [intelligible]. But these are the things which are abstracted from phantasms and which we can come to know through naturally known principles. Therefore, the potential intellect is in natural potency only to these things. But Christ knew all these through this knowledge. Hence, there was no imperfection in his understanding.
QDeVer.Q20.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod pro tanto Christus etiam in hac scientia quantum ad habitum proficere non potuit, quia talis scientia secundum rationem sui generis ad plura se extendere non potest quam Christus per eam sciret; dicitur tamen in Evangelio sapientia profecisse quantum ad experientiam eorum quae habitu sciebat.
Reply Obj. 3: For that matter, even in this knowledge Christ could not advance in so far as the habit is concerned, since such knowledge by the nature of its genus cannot extend to more things than Christ knew through it. But in the Gospel it is said that he advanced in wisdom1 with reference to experience of those things which he knew in the habit.
QDeVer.Q20.A6.ad3
Q. 21On goodnessDe bono
Primo utrum bonum aliquid addat super ens.
1. Whether goodness adds something to being?
QDeVer.Q21
Secundo utrum ens et bonum convertantur secundum supposita.
2. Whether being and goodness are interchangeable according to the supposit?
QDeVer.Q21
Tertio utrum bonum secundum rationem sit prius quam verum.
3. Whether goodness is before truth according to definition?
QDeVer.Q21
Quarto utrum omnia sint bona bonitate prima.
4. Whether all things are good because of the first goodness?
QDeVer.Q21
Quinto utrum bonum creatum sit bonum per suam essentiam.
5. Whether created goodness is good by its essence?
QDeVer.Q21
Sexto utrum bonum creatum consistat in modo, specie et ordine sicut Augustinus dicit.
6. Whether created goodness consists in mode, species, and order, as Augustine says?
QDeVer.Q21
A. 1Whether goodness adds something onto beingUtrum bonum aliquid addat super ens
Quaestio est de bono. Et primo quaeritur utrum bonum aliquid addat super ens.
The question is on goodness. First, it is asked whether goodness adds something to being.1
QDeVer.Q21.A1
Et videtur quod sic: unumquodque enim est ens per essentiam suam; creatura autem non est bona per essentiam sed per participationem; ergo bonum addit aliquid secundum rem super ens.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does. For anything is a being according to its essence, but a creature is not good by essence but by participation. Therefore, goodness really adds something onto being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg1
Praeterea, cum bonum in ratione sua includat ens et tamen bonum secundum rationem distinguatur ab ente, oportet quod ratio boni addat supra rationem entis; sed non potest dici quod addat super ens aliquam negationem, sicut unum quod addit super ens indivisionem, quia tota ratio boni in positione consistit; ergo aliquid positive addit bonum super ens, et ita videtur quod aliquid realiter addat.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, since goodness includes being in its definition, and yet goodness is distinguished in its definition from being, the notion of goodness must add something onto the notion of being. But we cannot say that it adds a negation onto being, as does oneness, which adds onto being the notion of undividedness, for the whole idea of goodness consists in something positive. Therefore, goodness adds something positively onto being; and thus it seems that it really adds something.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg2
Sed dicebat quod addit respectum ad finem.
Obj. 3: However, one might say that it adds a relation to an end.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg3
Sed contra, secundum hoc enim bonum nihil aliud esset quam ens relatum; sed ens relatum concernit determinatum genus entis quod est ad aliquid; ergo bonum est in aliquo uno praedicamento determinato: quod est contra Philosophum in 1 Ethicorum ubi ponit bonum in omnibus generibus.
On the contrary, in this view goodness would be nothing else than relative being. But relative being pertains to one particular genus of being, which is to be toward another. Therefore, goodness is in one determinate category, which is contrary to the Philosopher in the Nicomachean Ethics,1 where he puts goodness in every genus.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.sc
Praeterea, ut potest accipi ex dictis Dionysii in 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, bonum est diffusivum sui et esse, ergo per hoc est aliquid bonum per quod est diffusivum; sed diffundere importat actionem quandam; actio autem ab essentia procedit mediante virtute; ergo aliquid dicitur esse bonum ratione virtutis superadditae ad essentiam: et sic bonum addit aliquid realiter super ens.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as can be gathered from the sayings of Dionysius in On the Divine Names,1 goodness is diffusive of itself and of being. Thus, something is good inasmuch as it is diffusive. But, to diffuse implies an activity. However, an activity proceeds from an essence by means of a power. Therefore, something is said to be good by reason of a power super-added to essence. And thus goodness really adds something to being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg4
Praeterea, quanto magis receditur ab uno primo simplici tanto maior in rebus differentia invenitur; sed ens et bonum in Deo sunt unum re et distinguuntur ratione; ergo in creaturis distinguuntur plus quam ratione et ita distinguuntur re cum supra distinctionem rationis non sit nisi distinctio rei.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, to the extent that one moves away from what is one, first, and simple, so much does one find a greater difference among things. But being and goodness are one thing in God and are distinguished according to reason. Therefore, these are more distinct among creatures than simply according to reason, and so these are really distinct, for there is only real distinction beyond the distinction of reason.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg5
Praeterea, accidentalia realiter addunt supra essentiam rei; sed bonitas est rei creatae accidentalis, alias non posset bonitatem amittere; ergo bonum addit aliquid realiter super ens.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, accidental things really add something to the essence of a thing. But goodness is accidental for a creature, otherwise the creature could not lose goodness. Therefore, goodness really adds something onto being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg6
Praeterea, omne illud quod dicitur per informationem alicuius addit aliquid realiter super illud, eo quod nihil informatur se ipsp; sed bonum dicitur per informationem ut dicitur in commento libri De causis; ergo bonum addit aliquid supra ens.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, anything predicated of another as informing it really adds something onto it, inasmuch as nothing is informed by itself. But goodness is predicated inasmuch as it informs, as is said in On Causes.1 Therefore, goodness adds something onto being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg7
Praeterea, nihil determinatur se ipso; sed bonum determinat ens; ergo bonum addit aliquid super ens.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, nothing is determined by itself. But goodness determines being. Thus, goodness adds something onto being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg8
Sed dicebat quod bonum determinat ens secundum rationem.
Obj. 9: However, one could say that goodness determines being with regard to some notion.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg9
Sed contra, aut illi rationi respondet aliquid in re aut nihil; si nihil, sequetur quod ratio illa sit cassa et vana; si autem aliquid respondet in re, ergo habetur propositum, quod bonum aliquid realiter addat super ens.
On the contrary, either something corresponds to that notion within the thing, or not. If not, then it would follow that the notion is empty and futile. But if there is something in the thing which does correspond, then the conclusion follows, that goodness really adds something onto being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.sc
Praeterea, relatio specificatur secundum id ad quod dicitur; sed bonum dicit relationem ad determinatum terminum, scilicet ad finem; ergo bonum dicit specificatam relationem; sed omne ens specificatum addit aliquid realiter super ens commune; ergo et bonum realiter aliquid addit super ens.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, a relation is specified with regard to that toward which it is predicated. But goodness denotes a relation toward a fixed boundary, namely toward an end. Thus, goodness denotes a specific relation. But every specific being really adds something onto common being. Thus, goodness really adds something onto being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg10
Praeterea, sicut bonum et ens convertuntur ita homo et risibile; sed risibile quamvis convertatur cum homine addit tamen realiter super hominem, scilicet ipsam hominis proprietatem, quae est de genere accidentium; ergo et bonum realiter addit super ens.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, just as goodness and being are interchangeable, so also is man and risible. But, even though risible is interchangeable with man, it really adds something onto man, that is the property itself of manhood, which is in the genus of accidents. Therefore, goodness really adds something onto being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg11
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit quod in quantum Deus bonus est sumus, in quantum vero sumus boni sumus; ergo videtur quod bonum non addat aliquid super ens.
On the contrary (1) is what Augustine says, that we exist because God is good, but we are good inasmuch as we exist.1 Thus, it seems that goodness does not add something onto being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.sc
Praeterea, quaecumque ita se habent quod unum addit super alterum re vel ratione, unum eorum potest intelligi sine altero; sed ens non potest intelligi sine bono; ergo bonum non addit aliquid super ens nec re nec ratione.
Furthermore (2), whenever things are such that one adds onto another in reality or in reason, one of them can be understood without the other. But being cannot be understood without goodness. Therefore, goodness does not add something onto being, neither in reality nor in reason.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.arg12
Probatio mediae: plus potest facere Deus quam homo intelligere; sed non potest Deus facere aliquod ens quod non sit bonum quia hoc ipso quod est a bono bonum est, ut patet per Boetium in libro De hebdomadibus; ergo nec intellectus potest hoc intelligere.
Proof of the minor: God can do more than man can understand. But God cannot make any being which is not good, for anything is good insofar as it is from the Good, as is clear from Boethius in the Hebdomads.1 Therefore, the intellect cannot understand this.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
Responsio. Dicendum quod tripliciter potest aliquid super alterum addere: uno modo quod addat aliquam rem quae sit extra essentiam illius rei cui dicitur addi, sicut album addit aliquid super corpus, quia essentia albedinis est praeter essentiam corporis. Alio modo dicitur aliquid addere super alterum per modum contrahendi et determinandi, sicut homo addit aliquid super animal, non quidem ita quod sit in homine aliqua res quae sit penitus extra essentiam animalis, alias oporteret dicere quod non totum quod est homo esset animal sed animal esset pars hominis; sed animal per hominem contrahitur quia id quod determinate et actualiter continetur in ratione hominis, implicite et quasi potentialiter continetur in ratione animalis; sicut de ratione hominis est quod habeat animam rationalem, de ratione autem animalis est quod habeat animam, non determinando ad rationalem vel non rationalem; ista tamen determinatio ratione cuius homo super animal addere dicitur in aliqua re fundatur. Tertio modo dicitur aliquid addere super alterum secundum rationem tantum, quando scilicet aliquid est de ratione unius quod non est de ratione alterius, quod tamen nihil est in rerum natura sed in ratione tantum, sive per illud contrahatur id cui dicitur addi sive non: caecum enim addit aliquid super hominem, scilicet caecitatem, quae non est aliquid ens in natura, sed rationis tantum ens est comprehendentis privationes; et per hoc homo contrahitur, non enim omnis homo caecus est; sed cum dicimus talpam caecam non fit per hoc additum aliqua contractio.
I answer that it must be said that something can be added onto a being in three ways. The first way is inasmuch as it adds something which is outside the essence of the thing to which it is added, just as white adds something onto body, for the essence of whiteness is outside the essence of a body. In another, way something is said to add onto another as contracting and determining it, just as man adds something onto animal, but not such that there is something in man completely outside the essence of animal, otherwise one would have to say that not the whole of man is an animal, and instead that animal was a part of man. However, animal is contracted by man, for what the notion of man contains determinately and in act is contained in the notion of animal implicitly and, as it were, in potency. For while it is in the definition of man that he have a rational soul, it is in the definition of animal that it have a soul which is not determined to either rational or non-rational. Nevertheless, this determination by which man is said to be added onto animal is grounded in some reality. In a third way, something is said to add onto another according to reason alone, when something is in the definition of one thing which is not in the definition of another, which indeed is nothing in reality but is in reason alone, whether that to which it is said to be added is contracted or not. For blind adds something onto man, namely blindness, which is not some being in reality but only a being of reason, including privations; and man is contracted by this, for not every man is blind. But when we say "a blind mole," there is no contraction because of this addition.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.co
Non autem potest esse quod super ens universale aliquid addat aliquid primo modo, quamvis illo modo possit fieri additio super aliquod ens particulare; nulla enim res naturae est quae sit extra essentiam entis universalis quamvis aliqua res sit extra essentiam huius entis.
However, it is not possible that something should add onto universal being in the first way, even though there can be an addition in that way to some particular being. For there is no real being existing outside the essence of universal being, even though there might be such a thing outside the essence of this being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
Secundo autem modo inveniuntur aliqua addere super ens quia ens contrahitur per decem genera, quorum unumquodque addit aliquid super ens, non quidem aliquod accidens vel aliquam differentiam quae sit extra essentiam entis sed determinatum modum essendi qui fundatur in ipsa existentia rei. Sic autem bonum non addit aliquid super ens, cum bonum dividatur aequaliter in decem genera ut ens, ut patet in 1 Ethicorum.
But, there are some things which add onto being in the second way, for being is contracted by the ten categories, each of which add something onto being, not indeed some accident or difference which is outside the essence of the being, but a determinate mode of existence, grounded in the very existence of the thing. However, goodness does not add something onto being in this way, since goodness, like being, is equally divided into the ten categories as is clear in the Ethics.1
QDeVer.Q21.A1
Et ideo oportet quod vel nihil addat super ens vel addat aliquid quod sit in ratione tantum; si enim adderet aliquid reale oporteret quod per rationem boni contraheretur ens ad aliquod speciale genus. Cum autem ens sit id quod primo cadit in conceptione intellectus, ut Avicenna dicit, oportet quod omne aliud nomen vel sit synonymum enti, quod de bono dici non potest cum non nugatorie dicatur ens bonum, vel addat aliquid ad minus secundum rationem: et sic oportet quod bonum ex quo non contrahit ens addat aliquid super ens quod sit rationis tantum.
Therefore, it must be that it adds nothing onto being, or that it adds something, which is in reason alone. For if it were to add something real, being would have to be contracted by the notion of goodness to some particular genus. But, since being is what first falls into the mind's concept, as Avicenna says,1 every other name must either be a synonym for being, which cannot be said of goodness since being is not uselessly called good, or else it adds something at least with respect to reason. And so goodness, inasmuch as it does not contract being, must add something onto being which belongs to reason alone.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
Id autem quod est rationis tantum non potest esse nisi duplex, scilicet negatio et aliqua relatio. Omnis enim positio absoluta aliquid in rerum natura existens significat. Sic ergo supra ens, quod est prima conceptio intellectus, unum addit id quod est rationis tantum, scilicet negationem: dicitur enim unum quasi ens indivisum;
However, that which pertains to reason alone can be only one of two possibilities, either a negation or some relation. For every unrestricted proposition signifies something existing in reality. Therefore, oneness adds onto being, which is the first concept of the mind, that which pertains to reason alone, namely a negation. For oneness is said to be, as it were, an undivided being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
sed verum et bonum positive dicuntur unde non possunt addere nisi relationem quae sit rationis tantum. Illa autem relatio, secundum Philosophum in 5 Metaphysicae, invenitur esse rationis tantum secundum quam dicitur referri id quod non dependet ad id ad quod refertur, sed e converso cum ipsa relatio quaedam dependentia sit, sicut patet in scientia et scibili, sensu et sensibili: scientia enim dependet a scibili sed non e converso. Unde relatio qua scientia refertur ad scibile est realis, relatio vero qua scibile refertur ad scientiam est rationis tantum; dicitur enim scibile relatum secundum Philosophum non quia ipsum referatur sed quia aliud refertur ad ipsum. Et ita est in omnibus aliis quae se habent ut mensura et mensuratum, vel perfectivum et perfectibile. Oportet igitur quod verum et bonum super intellectum entis addant respectum perfectivi.
But truth and goodness are predicated positively, hence, they can only add a relation which pertains to reason alone. However, according to the Philosopher1, a relation by which one thing is referred to another, which it does not depend upon, but this other depends upon it, is a relation of reason alone, since this relation is a certain dependence, as is clear in knowledge and the knowable or else sense and the sensible. For knowledge depends upon the knowable, but not conversely. Hence, the relation by which the knowable is referred to knowledge is of reason alone, for according to the Philosopher, knowledge is said to be related not because it itself is referred, but because another is referred to it. And this is likewise the case in all other things which relate as the measure and what is measured or as what perfects and the perfectible. Therefore, truth and goodness must add onto the idea of being the notion of that which perfects.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
In quolibet autem ente est duo considerare, scilicet ipsam rationem speciei et esse ipsum quo aliquid subsistit in specie illa. Et sic aliquod ens potest esse perfectivum dupliciter: uno modo secundum rationem speciei tantum, et sic ab ente perficitur intellectus qui percipit rationem entis, nec tamen ens est in eo secundum esse naturale; et ideo hunc modum perficiendi addit verum super ens: verum enim est in mente ut Philosophus dicit in 6 Metaphysicae, et unumquodque ens in tantum dicitur verum in quantum est conformatum vel conformabile intellectui; et ideo omnes recte diffinientes verum ponunt in eius diffinitione intellectum. Alio modo ens est perfectivum alterius non solum secundum rationem speciei sed etiam secundum esse quod habet in rerum natura, et per hunc modum est perfectivum bonum;
However, we must consider two things in any being, namely, the notion of form and the very act of existence by which it subsists in that form; and in this sense any being can be perfective in two ways: in one way with respect to the notion of the form alone. In this way the intellect that perceives the notion of being is perfected by it, but this being is not in the intellect by natural existence. Hence, this mode of perfecting adds truth onto being, for truth is in the mind, as the Philosopher says in Metaphysics1 and any being is said to be true inasmuch as it is either conformed or conformable to the intellect. And thus, anyone who correctly defines truth puts the intellect in its definition. In another way, being is perfective of another not only with respect to the notion of form, but also with respect to the act of existence that it has in reality.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
bonum enim in rebus est ut Philosophus dicit in 6 Metaphysicae. In quantum autem unum ens secundum esse suum est perfectivum alterius et consummativum, habet rationem finis respectu illius quod ab eo perficitur; et inde est quod omnes recte diffinientes bonum ponunt in ratione eius aliquid quod pertinet ad habitudinem finis: unde Philosophus dicit in 1 Ethicorum quod bonum optime diffinierunt dicentes quod bonum est quod omnia appetunt.
Goodness is perfective in this way, for it is within things, as the Philosopher says in Metaphysics.1 But inasmuch as one being perfects and completes another with respect to its own act of existence, it has the notion of an end in relation to what is perfected by it; and it is for this reason that anyone who correctly defines goodness puts in its definition something that entails a relation to an end. Thus, the Philosopher says in the Ethics,2 that they defined goodness very well, saying that goodness is what all desire.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
Sic ergo primo et principaliter dicitur bonum ens perfectivum alterius per modum finis; sed secundario dicitur aliquid bonum quod est ductivum in finem, prout utile dicitur bonum vel quod natum est consequi finem, sicut et sanum dicitur non solum habens sanitatem sed et faciens et conservans et significans.
Therefore, the being which is perfective of another as an end is called good first and principally; but something is called good secondarily which either leads to the end, inasmuch as the useful is said to be good, or else it is such as to achieve the end, as when health is said not only of the one who has health but of what makes, preserves, and signifies it.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod cum ens dicatur absolute, bonum autem superaddat habitudinem causae finalis, ipsa essentia rei absolute considerata sufficit ad hoc quod per eam aliquid dicatur ens, non autem ad hoc quod per eam dicatur aliquid bonum. Sicut enim in aliis generibus causarum habitudo secundae causae dependet ex habitudine causae primae, primae vero causae habitudo non dependet ex aliquo alio, ita etiam est in causis finalibus quod secundi fines participant habitudinem causae finalis ex ordine ad ultimum finem, ipse autem ultimus finis habet hanc habitudinem per se ipsum. Et inde est quod essentia Dei qui est ultimus finis rerum, sufficit ad hoc quod per eam Deus dicatur bonus; sed essentia creaturae posita nondum dicitur res bona nisi ex habitudine ad Deum ex qua habet rationem causae finalis. Et pro tanto dicitur quod creatura non est bona per essentiam sed per participationem: uno modo scilicet in quantum ipsa essentia secundum rationem intelligendi consideratur ut aliud quid quam habitudo ad Deum, a qua habet rationem causae finalis et ad quem ordinatur ut ad finem; sed secundum alium modum creatura potest dici per essentiam bona in quantum scilicet essentia creaturae non invenitur sine habitudine ad Dei bonitatem; et hoc intendit Boetius in libro De hebdomadibus.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that since being is said unrestrictedly, but goodness adds onto this a reference to a final cause, the thing's very essence, considered without qualification, is sufficient for it to be called a being, but not sufficient for it to be called good. For just as in some kinds of cause the condition of the secondary cause depends upon that of the first, but that of the first does not depend on another, so also among final causes the secondary ends participate in the condition of the final cause from their order to that final end, but the final end has this condition in virtue of itself. It is for this reason that God's essence, which is the final end of things, suffices for God to be called good, whereas the essence of a creature is only called a good thing in relation to God from whom it has the notion of a final cause. And for this reason a creature is said to be good not by essence but by participation. For in one way the essence itself can be considered with regard to a notion of understanding as being something other than a relation to God, from whom it has the notion of final cause and to whom it is ordered as an end. But in another way the creature can be called good by essence inasmuch as the essence of the creature is never found without a relationship to the goodness of God, and this is what Boethius means in the Hebdomads.1
QDeVer.Q21.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non solum negatio dicit id quod est rationis tantum sed etiam quaedam relatio, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that negation not only denotes that which belongs to reason alone, but also some relations, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod omnis relatio realis est in genere determinato, sed relationes non reales possunt circuire omne ens.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that every real relation is in a determinate genus, but unreal relations can encompass any being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod diffundere, licet secundum proprietatem vocabuli videatur importare operationem causae efficientis, tamen largo modo potest importare habitudinem cuiuscumque causae, sicut influere et facere et alia huiusmodi. Cum autem dicitur quod bonum sit diffusivum secundum sui rationem, non est intelligenda diffusio secundum quod importat operationem causae efficientis sed secundum quod importat habitudinem causae finalis; et talis diffusio non est mediante aliqua virtute superaddita: dicit autem bonum diffusionem causae finalis et non causae agentis, tum quia efficiens in quantum huiusmodi non est rei mensura et perfectio sed magis initium, tum etiam quia effectus participat causam efficientem secundum assimilationem formae tantum, sed finem consequitur res secundum totum esse suum; et in hoc consistebat ratio boni.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that although to diffuse seems to imply the action of an efficient cause with respect to what is proper to the word, yet if taken broadly, it can imply the condition of any cause, such as to flow into, to make, and the like. But, since goodness is said to be diffusive by definition, this diffusion should not be understood inasmuch as it implies the action of an efficient cause, but rather the condition of a final cause; and such a diffusion does not happen by means of any super-added power. However, goodness denotes the diffusion of a final cause and not that of an agent cause, both because an efficient cause, precisely as such, is not the measure and perfection of a thing, but is more its beginning, and also because an effect participates in its efficient cause with regard to the assimilation of its form alone, whereas a thing attains to the end with respect to its entire being, and in this consists the notion of goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod dupliciter aliqua possunt esse unum in Deo secundum rem: uno modo ex parte eius in quo sunt tantum et non ex propria ratione, sicut scientia et potentia; non enim scientia ex hoc quod scientia est idem quod potentia secundum rem, sed ex hoc quod est divina; et quae sic sunt unum re in Deo in creaturis inveniuntur differre secundum rem.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that things can be really one in God in two ways. In one way they can be one only on the part of that in which they are, and not from their proper notions, like knowledge and power. For knowledge, inasmuch as it is knowledge, is not the same as power in reality, but rather from the fact that it is divine. And so, what is one thing in God is found in creatures to be different in reality.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.ad5
Alio modo ex ipsa ratione eorum quae dicuntur esse unum realiter in Deo, et sic bonum et ens sunt unum in Deo realiter, quia de ratione boni est quod non differat secundum rem ab ente; et ideo ubicumque invenitur bonum et ens, sunt idem secundum rem.
In another way they can be one from their very definitions which are said to be really one thing in God. And in this way, since it pertains to the notion of goodness that it not differ in reality from being, goodness and being are really one thing in God; and therefore, wherever goodness and being are found, they are the same in reality.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
Ad sextum dicendum quod sicut ens est quoddam essentiale et quoddam accidentale, ita et bonum quoddam accidentale et quoddam essentiale; et eodem modo amittit aliquid bonitatem sicut esse substantiale vel accidentale.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that just as being is both something essential and accidental, so also goodness is both something essential and accidental; and it loses goodness in the same way, just like substantial or accidental existence.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ex habitudine praedicta contingit quod bonum secundum rationem dicatur ens informare vel determinare. Unde patet responsio ad octavum.
Reply Obj. 7–8: To the seventh it must be said that, from the previously mentioned condition, it happens that goodness is said to inform or determine being according to reason. Hence, the response to the eighth objection is clear.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.ad7
Ad nonum dicendum quod isti rationi aliquid respondet in re, scilicet realis dependentia eius quod est ad finem ad finem ipsum, sicut est et in aliis relationibus rationis.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that something corresponds to this notion within the thing, namely a real dependence of what is for the sake of the end upon the end itself, as is also the case in other relations of reason.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.ad8
Ad decimum dicendum quod quamvis bonum dicat aliquam specialem habitudinem, scilicet finis, tamen ista habitudo competit cuilibet enti nec ponit aliquid secundum rem in ente; unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that even though goodness denotes some special condition, that is of an end, this condition belongs to any being whatsoever, yet without positing anything real in the being. Thus, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.ad9
Ad undecimum dicendum quod risibile quamvis convertatur cum homine, tamen addit aliquam naturam extraneam super hominem, quae est praeter essentiam hominis; sic autem nihil potest addi super ens, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that even though risible is interchangeable with man, nevertheless, it adds onto man an extraneous nature that is outside the essence of man. But nothing can be added onto being in this way, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q21.A1.ad10
Primum vero quod in contrarium obicitur concedimus, quod bonum non addit secundum rem supra ens.
Reply Sed Contra 1: We grant the first argument advanced in the contrary sense; that goodness really does not add something onto being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
Secundum vero probat quod nec etiam secundum rationem, ideo ad secundum dicendum quod dupliciter potest intelligi aliquid sine altero: uno modo per modum enuntiandi, dum scilicet intelligitur unum esse sine altero; et hoc modo quicquid intellectus potest intelligere sine altero Deus potest facere:
Reply Sed Contra 2: The second argument, however, proves that neither is something added according to reason; thus, it must be said to the second that something can be understood without another in two ways: in one way according to declaration, when one thing is understood to be without another; and in this way God can make whatever the intellect is able to understand without another.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
sic autem ens non potest intelligi sine bono, ut scilicet intellectus intelligat aliquid esse ens et non esse bonum; alio modo potest intelligi aliquid sine altero per modum diffiniendi, ut scilicet intelligatur unum non cointellecto altero, sicut animal intelligitur sine homine et omnibus aliis speciebus; et sic ens potest intelligi sine bono.
But, in such a way, being cannot be understood without goodness, such that that the intellect would understand something to be a being and not to be good. In another way, something can be understood without another according to definition, so that one thing is understood, but without another being understood with it, as animal is understood without man and all other forms: and so being can be understood without goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
Nec tamen sequitur quod Deus possit facere ens sine bono, quia hoc ipsum quod est facere est producere aliquid in esse.
Yet it does not follow that God can make a being without goodness, since making itself is to produce something in being.
QDeVer.Q21.A1
A. 2Whether being and goodness are interchangeable with regard to the individualUtrum ens et bonum convertantur secundum supposita
Secundo quaeritur utrum ens et bonum convertantur secundum supposita.
Second, it is asked whether being and goodness are interchangeable with regard to the individual.1
QDeVer.Q21.A2
Et videtur quod non: opposita nata sunt circa idem fieri; bonum autem et malum sunt opposita; cum igitur malum non sit natum in omnibus esse, quia, ut Avicenna dicit, ultra orbem lunae non est malum, videtur quod nec bonum in omnibus entibus inveniatur; et ita bonum cum ente non convertitur.
Obj. 1: It seems not. Opposites happen by nature to the same thing. However, good and evil are opposed. Therefore, because evil is not in all things by nature, since as Avicenna says, beyond the sphere of the moon there is no evil,1 it seems that neither is goodness found in all beings. And so goodness is not interchanged with being.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.arg1
Praeterea, quaecumque ita se habent quod unum ad plura se extendit quam aliud, non sunt convertibilia ad invicem; sed, sicut in 4 cap. De divinis nominibus dicit commentator Maximus, bonum extendit se ad plura quam ens, extendit enim se ad non entia quae per bonum vocantur in esse; ergo bonum et ens non sunt convertibilia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever things are such that one extends to more than another, they are not interchangeable with each other. But, as Maximus the commentator says in On the Divine Names,1 goodness extends to more than being, for it extends to non-beings, which are called into being by goodness. Thus, goodness and being are not interchangeable.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.arg2
Praeterea, sicut Algazel dicit, bonum est perfectio cuius apprehensio est delectabilis; sed non omne ens habet perfectionem, materia enim prima non habet perfectionem aliquam; ergo non omne ens est bonum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as Al-Ghazali says,1 goodness is that perfection whose apprehension is delightful. But not every being has perfection, for prime matter does not have any perfection. Therefore, not every being is good.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.arg3
Praeterea, in mathematicis est ens; non autem ibi est bonum, ut patet per Philosophum in 3 Metaphysicae; ergo bonum et ens non convertuntur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, there is being in mathematics. But goodness is not there, as is clear from the Philosopher in Metaphysics.1 Thus, goodness and being are not interchanged.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.arg4
Praeterea, in libro De causis dicitur quod prima rerum creatarum est esse; sed secundum Philosophum in Praedicamentis prius est a quo non convertitur consequentia; ergo ab ente non convertitur consequentia ad bonum, et ita bonum et ens non convertuntur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in The Book of Causes, it is said that being is the first among created things.1 But according to the Philosopher in the Categories, that thing is first from which what follows does not interchanged with it.2 Therefore, what follows from being is not interchanged with goodness. And so goodness and being are not interchanged.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.arg5
Praeterea, divisum non convertitur cum aliquo dividentium, sicut animal cum rationali; sed ens dividitur per bonum et malum cum multa entia mala dicantur; ergo bonum et ens non convertuntur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, what is divided is not interchanged with the things that divie, as animal with rational. But being is divided by good and evil, for many beings are said to be evil. Thus, goodness and being are not interchanged.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.arg6
Praeterea, privatio etiam, secundum Philosophum in 4 Metaphysicae, dicitur ens quodam modo; sed nullo modo potest dici bonum, alias malum, cuius ratio in privatione consistit, esset bonum; ergo bonum et ens non convertuntur.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, even privation is said to be a being in some way according to the Philosopher in Metaphysics.1 But in no way can it be called good. Otherwise evil, whose account consists in privation, would be good. Therefore, goodness and being are not interchanged.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Boetium in libro De hebdomadibus, propter hoc omnia dicuntur esse bona, quia sunt a bono quod est Deus; sed bonitas Dei est ipsa sua sapientia et sua iustitia; ergo eadem ratione omnia quae sunt a Deo essent sapientia et iusta, quod est falsum; ergo et primum, scilicet quod omnia sint bona.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, according to Boethius in the Hebdomads,1 all things are called good on account of this, that they are from the Good, which is God. But the goodness of God is his very own wisdom and justice. Therefore, for the same reason, all things that are from God would be wisdom and justice, which is false, thus, also the first, namely that all things are good.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.arg8
Sed contra, nihil tendit nisi in suum simile; sed omne ens tendit in bonum ut Boetius dicit in libro De hebdomadibus; ergo omne ens est bonum; nec potest aliquid esse bonum nisi aliquo modo sit; ergo bonum et ens convertuntur.
On the contrary (1), nothing inclines except to its likeness. But every being inclines toward the good, as Boethius says in the Hebdomads.1 Therefore, every being is good, and neither can anything be good unless it exist in some way. Thus, goodness and being are interchanged.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.sc
Praeterea, a bono non potest aliquid esse nisi bonum; sed omne ens procedit a divina bonitate; ergo omne ens est bonum, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), nothing comes from goodness except what is good. But every being proceeds from divine goodness. Therefore, every being is good, and so the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod cum ratio boni in hoc consistat quod aliquid sit perfectivum alterius per modum finis, omne illud quod invenitur habere rationem finis habet etiam rationem boni. Duo autem sunt de ratione finis; ut scilicet sit appetitum vel desideratum ab his quae finem nondum attingunt, et ut sit dilectum et quasi delectabile ab his quae finem participant, cum eiusdem rationis sit tendere in finem et in fine quodam modo quiescere, sicut per eandem naturam lapis movetur ad medium et quiescit in medio. Haec autem duo inveniuntur competere ipsi esse. Quae enim nondum esse participant in esse quodam naturali appetitu tendunt; unde et materia appetit formam secundum Philosophum in 1 Physicorum.
I answer that it must be said that since the notion of goodness is that something is perfective of another as an end, everything that has the notion of an end also has the notion of goodness. However, two things pertain to the notion of end, namely, that it be sought after or desired by what has not yet attained the end, and that it be loved and, as it were, delighted in by what participates in the end. For it pertains to the same notion both to tend toward the end and to rest in it in some way, just as a stone moves toward the middle of the earth and rests there by the same nature. But these two are found to belong to being itself. For what does not yet participate in being tends by a natural appetite toward a certain being. Hence, matter desires form according to the Philosopher in Physics.1
QDeVer.Q21.A2.co
Omnia autem quae iam esse habent illud esse suum naturaliter amant et ipsum tota virtute conservant; unde Boetius dicit in 3 De consolatione dedit divina providentia creatis a se rebus hanc vel maximam manendi causam ut, quoad possunt, naturaliter manere desiderent; quare nihil est quod ullo modo queas dubitare, cuncta quae sunt appetere naturaliter constantiam permanendi, devitare perniciem.
However, everything that already has being naturally loves and preserves its own being with all its power. Hence, Boethius says in On the Consolation of Philosophy,1 divine providence gave to the things created by it this greatest cause for persisting, so that they might naturally desire to endure, as much as they were able. For there is nothing that could in any way doubt that everything which exists naturally desires a constancy of endurance and to avoid destruction.
QDeVer.Q21.A2
Ipsum igitur esse habet rationem boni, unde sicut impossibile est quod sit aliquid ens quod non habeat esse, ita necesse est ut omne ens sit bonum ex hoc ipso quod esse habet, quamvis etiam et in quibusdam entibus multae aliae rationes bonitatis superaddantur supra suum esse quo subsistunt. Cum autem bonum rationem entis includat, ut ex praedictis patet, impossibile est aliquid esse bonum quod non sit ens; et ita relinquitur quod bonum et ens convertantur.
Therefore, existence itself has the notion of goodness. Hence, just as it is impossible that there be some being which does not have existence, so also must every being be good insofar as it has existence, even though in some beings many other notions of goodness are super-added to their existence by which they subsist. But since goodness includes the notion of being, as is clear from what was said, it is impossible that there be something good which is not a being, and so it stands that goodness and being are interchanged.
QDeVer.Q21.A2
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod bonum et malum opponuntur per modum privationis et habitus. Non autem oportet ut cuicumque inest habitus nata sit inesse privatio; et ideo non oportet ut in quibuscumque natum est esse bonum natum sit esse malum. In contrariis etiam quando unum inest per naturam alicui, alterum non est natum inesse eidem, secundum Philosophum in Praedicamentis. Bonum autem cuilibet enti naturaliter inest cum dicatur bonum ex ipso suo naturali esse.
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, it must be said that good and evil are opposed as privation and possessing. However, it is not necessary that in everything in which there is a habit by nature there should also be a privation. Thus, it is not necessary that in whatever thing there is naturally goodness there should also be evil. For, according to the Philosopher in the Categories,1 among contraries, even when one is in something by nature, the other is not in it by nature. But goodness is naturally in any being whatsoever, since it is called good from its very own natural being.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod bonum non se extendit ad non entia per praedicationem sed per causalitatem, in quantum non entia appetunt bonum, ut dicamus non entia ea quae sunt in potentia et non in actu. Sed esse non habet causalitatem nisi forte secundum rationem causae exemplaris, quae quidem causalitas non se extendit nisi ad ea quae actu esse participant.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that goodness does not extend to non-beings by predication but by causality, inasmuch as non-beings desire goodness, so that we call non-beings what are in potency but not in act. But existence does not have causality, except perhaps as an exemplary cause, which causality only extends to what participates in the act of existence.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod sicut materia prima est ens in potentia et non in actu, ita est perfecta in potentia et non in actu, bona in potentia et non in actu.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that just as prime matter is being in potency but not in act, so also is there something perfect in potency that is not in act, and something good in potency that is not in act.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ea de quibus mathematicus considerat, secundum esse quod habent in rebus bona sunt: ipsum enim esse lineae vel numeri bonum est; sed a mathematico non considerantur secundum suum esse sed solum secundum rationem speciei, considerat enim ea abstracte; non sunt autem abstracta secundum esse sed solum secundum rationem.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the things which mathematics considers are good with respect to the being that they have in things. For the being itself of the line or number is good, yet it is not considered by the mathematician with regard to its being, but rather only with respect to the account of the form; for he considers it abstractly. However, they are not abstract according to being, but only according to account.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.ad4
Dictum est autem supra quod bonum non consequitur rationem speciei nisi secundum esse quod habet in re aliqua; et ideo ratio boni non competit lineae vel numero secundum hoc quod cadunt in consideratione mathematici, quamvis linea et numerus bona sint.
But it was said above1 that goodness does not follow upon the notion of form except with regard to the being that it has in some thing. And therefore, even though the line and the number are good, the notion of goodness does not belong to line or number inasmuch as they fall under the consideration of the mathematician.
QDeVer.Q21.A2
Ad quintum dicendum quod ens non dicitur esse prius bono illo modo dicendi prius quem obiectio tangit, sed alio modo, sicut absolutum respectivo.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that being is not said to be before goodness in the manner of saying before that the objection touches upon, but in another way, considering it as absolute in reference.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod aliquid potest dici bonum et ex suo esse et ex aliqua proprietate vel habitudine superaddita; sicut dicitur homo bonus et in quantum est et in quantum est iustus et castus vel ordinatus ad beatitudinem. Ratione igitur primae bonitatis ens convertitur cum bono et e converso, sed ratione secundae bonum dividit ens.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that something can be called good both from its being and from some property or super-added condition, as a man is called a good man both insofar as he exists and insofar as he is just and chaste, or else ordered to beatitude. Therefore, being is interchanged with goodness by reason of the first goodness, and conversely, but goodness divides being by reason of the second.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod privatio non dicitur ens naturae sed solummodo ens rationis, et sic etiam est bonum rationis. Nam privationem cognoscere et quodcumque tale bonum est, et mali cognitio secundum Boetium bono deesse non potest.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that privation is not called a being of nature, but only of reason, and it is similarly a good of reason. For to know privation or any such thing is good; and the knowledge of evil cannot be lacking in goodness, according to Boethius.1
QDeVer.Q21.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod secundum Boetium aliquid dicitur esse bonum ex ipso suo esse, sed iustum dicitur ratione alicuius suae actionis. Esse autem in omnia quae a Deo procedunt diffunditur, non autem omnia participant illud agere ad quod iustitia ordinatur.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that, according to Boethius,1 something is called good from its very own being, but it is called just by reason of some one of its actions. However, being is poured forth into everything that comes from God; however, not all participate in that activity to which justice is ordered.
QDeVer.Q21.A2.ad8
Quamvis enim in Deo sit idem agere quod esse ac per hoc sua iustitia sit sua bonitas, tamen in creaturis aliud est agere et aliud esse. Unde esse potest communicari alicui cui agere non communicatur, et quibus utrumque communicatur non est idem esse quod agere. Unde etiam homines qui sunt boni et iusti, sunt quidem boni in quantum sunt, non autem iusti in quantum sunt sed in quantum habent habitum quendam ordinatum ad agere. Et similiter potest dici de sapientia et aliis huiusmodi.
For even though acting and being are the same in God, and by this his justice is his goodness, acting and being in creatures are different. Hence, being can be shared with something with which acting is not shared. And being and acting are not the same in those things with which both are shared. Hence also, men who are good and just are indeed good inasmuch as they are, but they are not just inasmuch as they are, rather, inasmuch as they have some habit ordered to act. The same can be said about wisdom and other such things.
QDeVer.Q21.A2
Vel aliter dicendum secundum eundem quod iustum et sapiens et alia huiusmodi sunt quaedam specialia bona, cum sint quaedam speciales perfectiones; bonum autem aliquid perfectum absolute designat. Ab ipso igitur Deo perfecto procedunt res perfectae, non eodem modo perfectionis quo Deus perfectus est, quia quod fit non est secundum modum agentis sed secundum modum facti; nec omnia quae a Deo perfectionem recipiunt, eodem modo recipiunt. Et ideo sicut Deo et creaturis omnibus commune est esse perfectum absolute, non autem esse perfectum hoc vel illo modo, ita esse bonum convenit Deo et omnibus creaturis; sed habere hanc bonitatem quae est sapientia vel quae est iustitia non oportet quod sit omnibus commune, sed quaedam Deo tantum conveniunt ut aeternitas et omnipotentia, quaedam vero quibusdam creaturis et Deo ut sapientia et iustitia et alia huiusmodi.
Or, one can say differently with regard to the same, namely that justice, wisdom, and other such things are certain particular goods, since they are certain special perfections. But goodness denotes absolutely that something is perfect. Therefore, from the perfect God himself there proceed perfect things, but not in the same manner of perfection by which God is perfect; for what is made does not exist in the mode of the maker, but in the mode of the thing made; neither do all things which receive perfection from God receive it in the same way. And thus, just as perfect being, taken absolutely, is common to God and all creatures, though not perfect being in this or that mode, so also does being good belong to God and to all creatures. However, it is not necessary that possessing this goodness that is wisdom or justice be common to all; but some belong to God alone, such as eternity and omnipotence, while some belong to creatures and God, such as wisdom, justice, and other such things.
QDeVer.Q21.A2
A. 3Whether goodness is before truth according to reasonUtrum bonum secundum rationem sit prius quam verum
Tertio quaeritur utrum bonum secundum rationem sit prius quam verum.
Third, it is asked whether goodness is before truth according to reason.1
QDeVer.Q21.A3
Et videtur quod sic: illud enim quod est in rebus est prius eo quod est in apprehensione tantum, eo quod apprehensio nostra causatur et mensuratur ex rebus; sed secundum Philosophum in 6 Metaphysicae, bonum est in rebus verum autem in mente; ergo bonum est prius quam verum secundum rationem.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is. For what is in things is prior to what is only in the apprehension, inasmuch as our apprehension is caused and measured by things. But, according to the Philosopher in Metaphysics,1 goodness is in things, whereas truth is in the mind. Therefore, goodness is before truth according to reason.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.arg1
Praeterea, prius est aliquid in se perfectum secundum rationem quam sit alterius perfectivum; sed bonum dicitur aliquid in quantum est in se perfectum, verum autem in quantum est alterius perfectivum; ergo bonum est prius quam verum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, something is perfect in itself according to reason before it is perfective of another. But something is called good inasmuch as it is perfect in itself, whereas it is true inasmuch as it is perfective of another. Therefore, goodness is before truth.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.arg2
Praeterea, bonum dicitur per ordinem ad causam finalem, verum autem in ordine ad causam formalem; sed causa finalis est prior formali, quia finis est causa causarum; ergo bonum est prius quam verum secundum rationem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, something is called good in its order to a final cause, whereas it is called true in its order to a formal cause. But the final cause is before the formal cause, since the end is the cause of causes. Therefore, goodness is before truth according to reason.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.arg3
Praeterea, particulare bonum est posterius quam bonum universale; sed verum est quoddam particulare bonum: est enim bonum intellectus ut dicit Philosophus in 6 Ethicorum; ergo bonum est naturaliter prius secundum rationem quam verum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the particular good is consequent to the universal good. But truth is some particular good, since it is the good as understood, as the Philosopher says in Ethics.1 Therefore, goodness is naturally before truth according to reason.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.arg4
Praeterea, bonum habet rationem finis; finis autem est primum in intentione; ergo intentio boni est prior intentione veri.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, goodness has the notion of an end. But the end is first in intention. Therefore, the intention of the good is before the intention of the true.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.arg5
Sed contra, bonum est perfectivum affectus, verum autem intellectus; intellectus autem naturaliter praecedit affectum; ergo et verum bonum.
On the contrary (1), goodness prefects the affective power, but truth the intellect. However, the intellect naturally precedes the affective power, so also does truth precede goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.sc
Praeterea, quanto aliquid est immaterialius tanto est prius; sed verum est immaterialius quam bonum, quia bonum etiam in rebus materialibus invenitur, verum autem est solum in mente immateriali; ergo verum est naturaliter prius bono.
Furthermore (2), something is prior inasmuch as it is more immaterial. But truth is more immaterial than goodness, since goodness is found in natural things, but truth only in the immaterial mind. Therefore, truth is naturally prior to goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod tam verum quam bonum, sicut dictum (est), habent rationem perfectivorum sive perfectionum. Ordo autem inter perfectiones aliquas potest attendi dupliciter: uno modo ex parte ipsarum perfectionum, alio modo ex parte perfectibilium. Considerando ergo verum et bonum secundum se, sic verum est prius bono secundum rationem cum verum sit perfectivum alicuius secundum rationem speciei, bonum autem non solum secundum rationem speciei sed etiam secundum esse quod habet in re:
I answer that it must be said that both truth and goodness have the notion of perfection or of what perfects, as has been said.1 However, one can consider the order between certain perfections in two ways: in one way on the part of the perfections themselves, and in another on the part of the things perfected. Therefore, considering truth and goodness in themselves, truth is before goodness according to reason, since truth is perfective of another with respect to the notion of form, though goodness is perfective not only with respect to the notion of form, but also with respect to the being that is has in the thing.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.co
et ita plura includit in se ratio boni quam ratio veri, et se habet quodam modo per additionem ad illam. Et sic bonum praesupponit verum, verum autem praesupponit unum, cum veri ratio ex apprehensione intellectus perficiatur; unumquodque autem intelligibile est in quantum est unum: qui enim non intelligit unum nihil intelligit, ut dicit Philosophus in 4 Metaphysicae. Unde istorum nominum transcendentium talis est ordo, si secundum se considerentur, quod post ens est unum, deinde verum post unum, et deinde post verum bonum.
And so the notion of goodness contains more than the notion of truth, so that goodness presupposes truth, but truth presupposes oneness, since the notion of truth is perfected by the apprehension of the intellect. However, anything is intelligible inasmuch as it is one, for whoever does not understand oneness, understands nothing, as the Philosopher says in Metaphysics.1 Hence, the order of these transcendental names is the following, if they are considered in themselves: after being is oneness, then after oneness is truth, and then after truth is goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A3
Si autem attendatur ordo inter verum et bonum ex parte perfectibilium, sic e converso bonum est naturaliter prius quam verum duplici ratione: primo quia perfectio boni ad plura se extendit quam veri perfectio; vero enim non sunt nata perfici nisi illa quae possunt aliquod ens recipere in se ipsis vel in se ipsis habere secundum suam rationem et non secundum illud esse quod ens habet in se ipso; et huiusmodi sunt solum ea quae immaterialiter aliquid recipiunt et sunt cognoscitiva; species enim lapidis est in anima, non autem secundum esse quod habet in lapide.
But if one considers the order between truth and goodness on the part of what is perfected, then conversely, goodness is naturally before truth for two reasons. First, because the perfection of goodness extends to more than the perfection of truth. For only those things are naturally perfected by truth which can perceive some being in themselves, or else can have it in themselves according to its account and not according to the existence that the being has in itself: and only those things which have the power of knowing and which receive something immaterially are of this kind. For the form of a stone is in the soul, but not with respect to the being that it has in the stone.
QDeVer.Q21.A3
Sed a bono nata sunt perfici etiam illa quae secundum materiale esse aliquid recipiunt, cum ratio boni in hoc consistat quod aliquid sit perfectivum tam secundum rationem speciei quam etiam secundum esse, ut prius dictum est. Et ideo omnia appetunt bonum sed non omnia cognoscunt verum; in utroque enim ostenditur habitudo perfectibilis ad perfectionem quae est bonum vel verum, scilicet in appetitu boni et cognitione veri.
But those things which receive another according to material being are naturally perfected by goodness, since the notion of goodness consists in something being perfective according to both the account of the form and of being, as said before. And thus, everything desires goodness, but not all things know truth. For the relation of perfection and the perfectible is manifested in both of them, which is goodness or truth, namely in the desire for the good and the knowledge of the true.
QDeVer.Q21.A3
Secundo quia illa etiam quae nata sunt perfici bono et vero, per prius perficiuntur bono quam vero; ex hoc enim quod esse participant perficiuntur bono, ut dictum est; ex hoc autem quod cognoscunt aliquid perficiuntur vero. Cognitio autem est posterior quam esse, unde et in hac consideratione ex parte perfectibilium bonum praecedit verum.
In the second place, goodness is before truth since what are naturally perfected by goodness and truth are perfected by goodness before truth, for they are perfected by goodness inasmuch as they participate in being, as was said. However, they are perfected by truth inasmuch as they know something. But knowledge is consequent to being. Hence, considering the side of the perfectible, goodness precedes truth.
QDeVer.Q21.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de ordine veri et boni ex parte perfectibilium non autem ex parte ipsius veri et boni; mens enim sola perfectibilis est vero, sed omnis res perfectibilis est bono.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that that argument proceeds from the order of the true and the good on the part of the perfectible, but not on the part of truth and goodness themselves. For the mind is only perfectible by truth, but everything is perfectible by goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod bonum non solum habet rationem perfecti sed etiam perfectivi sicut et verum, ut prius dictum est, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that goodness has not only the notion of what is perfected, but also of what perfects, as also the true, as was said before.1 Hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod finis est prior in causando quam aliqua aliarum causarum; causatum autem perficitur per suam causam, unde ratio ista procedit secundum ordinem perfectibilis ad perfectionem, in quo bonum est prius. Sed absolute considerando formam et finem, cum ipsa forma sit finis, prior est ipsa forma in se considerata quam secundum quod est alterius finis; ratio autem veri ex ipsa specie consurgit prout est intellecta sicuti est.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the end is more prior in causing than any other cause. But the caused is perfected by its cause. Hence, this objection argues with regard to the order of the perfectible to perfection, in which goodness is before. But, considering the form and the end absolutely, since the form itself is the end, then considered in itself, it is prior to any other end. However, the notion of truth arises from the form, insofar as it is understood inasmuch as it exists.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod verum dicitur esse quoddam bonum in quantum habet esse in aliquo speciali perfectibili; et sic etiam haec obiectio pertinet ad ordinem perfectibilis ad perfectionem.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that truth is said to be some good thing, inasmuch as it has being in some particular thing, which is able to be perfected. And so this objection also pertains to the order of the perfectible to perfection.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod finis dicitur esse prior in intentione his quae sunt ad finem, non autem aliis causis nisi secundum quod ipsae sunt ad finem; et sic solvendum est sicut ad tertium. Et tamen sciendum quod cum dicitur quod finis est prior in intentione, intentio sumitur pro actu mentis qui est intendere; cum autem comparamus intentionem boni et veri, intentio sumitur pro ratione quam significat diffinitio, unde aequivoce accipitur utrobique.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the end is said to be prior in intention with respect to what is for the sake of the end, but not with respect to other causes, except inasmuch as they also are for the sake of the end. And so this argument is to be solved like the third. Nevertheless, it should be known that when it is said that the end is prior in intention, intention is taken as an act of the mind, which is to intend. But since we are comparing here the intention of goodness and truth, intention is taken for the account which the definition signifies. Hence, it is taken equivocally in both cases.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.ad5
Ad primum vero quod in contrarium obicitur dicendum quod aliquid est natum perfici bono non solum mediante affectu sed etiam in quantum habet esse. Unde quamvis intellectus sit prior affectu non sequitur quod per prius perficiatur aliquid vero quam bono.
Reply Sed Contra 1: To the first argument advanced in the contrary sense, it must be said that something is naturally perfected by goodness not only by means of the affective power, but also inasmuch as it has existence. Hence, even though understanding is before affection, it does not follow that something is perfected by truth before goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.ad6
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de vero et bono prout secundum se considerantur, unde concedenda est.
Reply Sed Contra 2: To the second argument it must be said that the objection treats of truth and goodness inasmuch as they are considered in themselves, so it is to be granted.
QDeVer.Q21.A3.ad7
A. 4Whether all things are good by the first goodnessUtrum omnia sint bona bonitate prima
Quarto quaeritur utrum omnia sint bona bonitate prima.
Fourth, it is asked whether all things are good by the first goodness.1
QDeVer.Q21.A4
Et videtur quod sic, quia secundum Boetium in libro De hebdomadibus, si intelligamus per impossibile Deum esse abstracta per intellectum bonitate, sequetur omnia alia esse entia non autem esse bona;
Obj. 1: It seems that this is so. For according to Boethius in the Hebdomads,1 if we were to consider God as existing, yet as abstracted from goodness by our understanding, impossible though this be, it would follow that all other things are beings, but that they are not good.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg1
intellecta autem in Deo bonitate sequetur omnia esse bona sicut et entia; ergo omnia dicuntur bona bonitate prima.
However, presuming that goodness is in God, it would follow that all things are good just as they are beings. Therefore, all things are said to be good by the first goodness
QDeVer.Q21.A4
Sed dicebat quod ideo hoc contingit, quod non intellecta bonitate in Deo non est bonitas in aliis creaturis, quia bonitas creaturae causatur a bonitate Dei, non quia denominetur res bona formaliter bonitate Dei.
Obj. 2: But one might say that if one does not consider goodness to be in God, there is no goodness in other creatures, since the creature's goodness is caused by the goodness of God, and not because the thing is formally denominated as good from the goodness of God.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg2
Sed contra, quandocumque aliquid denominatur aliquale ex solo respectu ad alterum, non denominatur tale per aliquid sibi formaliter inhaerens, sed per id quod est extra ipsum ad quod refertur; sicut urina, quae dicitur esse sana ex hoc quod significat sanitatem animalis, non denominatur sana ab aliqua sanitate sibi inhaerente sed a sanitate animalis quam significat.
On the contrary, whenever something is denominated in some way only from a reference towards another, it is not denominated in such a way by something inhering formally within it, but rather by what is outside of it and to which it is referred; as for example urine, which is called healthy inasmuch as it signifies the animal's health, it is not denominated as healthy from any health inhering within it, but rather from the animal's health which it signifies.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.sc
Sed creatura dicitur esse bona per respectum ad primam bonitatem, quia secundum hoc unumquodque dicitur bonum quod a primo bono defluxit ut dicit Boetius in libro De hebdomadibus; ergo creatura non denominatur bona ab aliqua formali bonitate in ipsa existente, sed ipsa bonitate divina.
But a creature is said to be good with respect to the first goodness, since each thing is said in this respect to be good inasmuch as it flows from the first good, as Boethius says in the Hebdomads.1 Therefore, a creature is not denominated as being good from some formal goodness existing within it, but from divine goodness itself.
QDeVer.Q21.A4
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 8 De Trinitate bonum est hoc et bonum illud; tolle hoc et illud et vide ipsum bonum si potes; ita Deum videbis non alio bono bonum sed bonum omnis boni; sed ipso bono quod est omnis boni bonum omnia dicuntur bona; ergo divina bonitate de qua loquitur omnia dicuntur bona.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Augustine says in On the Trinity,1 this and that are good; remove this and that and see goodness itself, if you are able. Thus you shall see God, not as good by another good, but the goodness of every good. But all things are called good by that very goodness which is the goodness of every good. Therefore, all things are called good by the divine goodness, about which we are speaking.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg3
Praeterea, cum omnis creatura sit bona, aut est bona aliqua bonitate sibi inhaerente aut solum bonitate prima; si aliqua bonitate sibi inhaerente, cum illa bonitas sit etiam quaedam creatura et ipsa bona erit, aut ergo se bonitate aut alia. Si se bonitate ergo erit bonitas prima: haec est enim ratio primi boni, ut ex auctoritate Augustini inducta patet, quod se ipso sit bonum; et sic habetur propositum quod creatura est bona bonitate prima. Si autem illa bonitas est bona bonitate alia, eadem quaestio remanet de illa; aut ergo erit procedere in infinitum, quod est impossibile, aut erit devenire ad aliquam bonitatem denominantem creaturam quae est bona se ipsa, et haec erit bonitas prima; ergo oportet omnibus modis quod creatura sit bona bonitate prima.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, since each creature is good, either it is good by some goodness inhering within it, or only by the first goodness. If by some goodness inhering within it, then since that goodness is also a certain creature, it will also be good either by its own goodness or by another. If by its own goodness, then it will be the first goodness, since this is the account of the first good, that it should be good by itself, as is clear from the authority of Augustine, quoted above. However, if that goodness is good by some other goodness, the same question remains concerning it. Either it will go on to infinity, which is impossible, or one will arrive at some goodness denominating a creature, which is good by itself, and this will be the first goodness. Therefore, in all ways, the creature must be good by the first goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg4
Praeterea, secundum Anselmum omne verum est verum veritate prima; sed sicut veritas prima se habet ad vera ita bonitas prima se habet ad bona; ergo omnia sunt bona bonitate prima.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to Anselm,1 anything true is true by the first truth. But the first goodness is related to true things just as the first truth to true things. Therefore, all things are good by the first goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg5
Praeterea, quod non potest in minus non potest in maius; sed minus est esse quam esse bonum; creatura autem non potest in esse cum omne esse sit a Deo; ergo nec potest in esse bonum; ergo bonitas qua aliquid dicitur bonum non est bonitas creata.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, what is incapable in lesser things is incapable in greater. But to be is less than to be good. However, the creature is incapable with regard to being, since every being is from God. Therefore, neither is it capable with regard to being good. Thus, the goodness by which something is said to be good is not created goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg6
Praeterea, esse secundum Hilarium est proprium Deo; sed proprium est quod uni soli convenit: ergo nullum est aliud esse nisi ipse Deus; sed omnia sunt bona in quantum habent esse; ergo omnia sunt bona ipso esse divino quod est eius bonitas.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, being is proper to God, according to Hilary.1 But the proper belongs to one alone. Therefore, there is no other being than God himself. But all things are good inasmuch as they have being. Therefore, all things are good by that divine being which is his goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg7
Praeterea, bonitas prima nihil addit supra bonitatem, alias bonitas prima esset composita; sed verum est omnia esse bona bonitate; ergo etiam verum est omnia esse bona bonitate prima.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, the first goodness adds nothing upon goodness, otherwise the first goodness would be composed. But it is true that all things are good by means of goodness. So also it is true that all things are good by the first goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg8
Ipse dicebat quod bonitas prima addit supra bonitatem absolutam secundum rationem et non secundum rem.
Obj. 9: One might say that the first goodness adds onto absolute goodness according to reason and not in reality.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg9
Sed contra, ratio cui non respondet aliquid in re est cassa et vana; sed non est vana ratio qua intelligimus bonitatem primam; ergo si addit aliquid secundum rationem addet etiam secundum rem, quod est impossibile, et sic nec etiam secundum rationem addet, et ita omnia dicentur esse bona bonitate prima sicut et bonitate absoluta.
On the contrary, that notion is empty and useless to which nothing corresponds in reality. But the notion by which we understand the first goodness is not useless. Therefore, if it adds something according to reason, it would also add in reality, which is impossible, and so neither would it add according to reason. And so all things are said to be good by the first goodness, just as by absolute goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.sc
Sed contra, omnia sunt bona in quantum sunt entia, quia, secundum Augustinum, in quantum sumus boni sumus; sed non dicuntur omnia entia formaliter per essentiam primam sed per essentiam creatam; ergo nec omnia sunt bona formaliter bonitate prima sed bonitate creata.
On the contrary (1), all things are good inasmuch as they are beings, since, according to Augustine,1 we are good inasmuch as we are. But all things are not formally called beings by the first essence, but by a created essence. Therefore, neither are all things formally good by the first goodness, but by a created good.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.sc
Praeterea, vertibile non informatur invertibili cum sint opposita; sed omnis creatura est vertibilis, bonitas autem prima est invertibilis; ergo creatura non dicitur bona formaliter bonitate prima.
Furthermore (2), the changeable is not informed by the unchangeable, since they are opposed. But every creature is changeable, whereas the first goodness is unchangeable. Therefore, the creature is not said to be formally good by the first goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg10
Praeterea, omnis forma est proportionata suo perfectibili; sed bonitas prima cum sit infinita non est proportionata creaturae cum sit finita; ergo creatura non dicitur bona formaliter bonitate prima.
Furthermore (3), every form is proportionate to what it perfects. But the first goodness, since it is infinite, is not proportionate to the creatures, since it is finite. Therefore, the creature is not said to be formally good by the first goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg11
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum 8 De Trinitate, omnia creata participatione boni bona sunt; sed participatione boni non est ipsa bonitas prima: ipsa enim est totalis et perfecta bonitas; ergo non omnia sunt bona bonitate prima formaliter.
Furthermore (4), according to Augustine,1 all created things are good by participation in the good. But participation in the good is not the first goodness itself, for it is complete and perfect goodness. Therefore, not all things are formally good by the first goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg12
Praeterea, creatura dicitur habere vestigium Trinitatis secundum quod est una, vera et bona, et sic bonum pertinet ad vestigium; sed vestigium et partes eius sunt aliquid creatum; ergo creatura est bona bonitate creata.
Furthermore (5), a creature is said to possess a vestige of the Trinity inasmuch as it is one, true, and good. And so goodness pertains to the vestige. But the vestige and its parts are something created. Therefore, the creature is good by created goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg13
Praeterea, bonitas prima est simplicissima; ergo nec est in se composita nec alii componibilis, et ita non potest esse alicuius forma cum forma veniat in compositionem eius cuius est forma; sed bonitas qua aliqua dicuntur esse bona est quaedam forma, cum omne esse sit a forma; ergo creaturae non sunt bonae bonitate prima formaliter.
Furthermore (6), the first goodness is most simple. Therefore, neither is it compounded in itself, nor compoundable with others. And so it cannot be the form of another. But the goodness by which things are are said to be good is a certain form, since all being is from a form. Therefore, creatures are not formally good by the first goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem diversimode aliqui posuerunt. Quidam enim frivolis rationibus ducti adeo desipuerunt quod ponerent Deum esse de substantia cuiuslibet rei, quorum quidam posuerunt eum esse idem quod materia prima, ut David de Dinando; quidam vero posuerunt ipsum esse formam cuiuslibet rei. Cuius quidem erroris statim falsitas aperitur. Hoc enim Deum omnes de Deo loquentes intelligunt quod est omnium principium effectivum cum oporteat omnia entia ab uno primo ente effluere. Causa autem efficiens, secundum doctrinam Philosophi in 2 Physicorum, cum causa materiali non coincidit in idem cum habeant contrarias rationes; unumquodque enim est agens secundum quod est actu; materiae vero ratio est esse in potentia; efficiens vero et forma effecti sunt idem specie, in quantum omne agens agit sibi simile, sed non idem numero quia non potest esse idem faciens et factum. Ex quo patet quod ipsa divina essentia neque est materia alicuius rei neque forma, ut ea possit creatura dici formaliter bona sicut forma coniuncta; sed quaelibet forma est Dei quaedam similitudo. Et ideo Platonici dixerunt quod omnia sunt bona formaliter bonitate prima non sicut forma coniuncta sed sicut forma separata.
I answer that it must be said that some have held different positions regarding this question. For some, led by frivolous arguments, were so deceived that they held God to belong to the substance of each thing. Some of them held him to be the same as prime matter, as did David of Dinant.1 But some held him to be the very form of each thing.2 The falsity of this error is immediately apparent, for all who speak about God understand that he is the effective principle of all things, since all beings must flow from one first being. However, according to the teaching of the Philosopher,3 the efficient cause does not identically coincide with the material cause, since they have contrary accounts. For each thing is an agent inasmuch as it is in act, but the account of matter is to exist in potency. However, the efficient cause and the form of the effect possess the same formality, inasmuch as every agent makes what is similar to itself, but they are not the same in number, since the maker and what is made cannot be the same. From this it is clear that the divine essence is neither the matter of any thing, nor is it the form, such that a creature could be called formally good by it as by a conjoined form; but any form is some likeness of God. And therefore, the Platonists said that all things are formally good by the first goodness, not as by a conjoined form, but as by a separated form.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.co
Ad cuius intellectum sciendum est quod Plato ea quae possunt separari secundum intellectum ponebat etiam secundum esse separata. Et ideo sicut homo potest intelligi praeter Socratem et Platonem, ita ponebat hominem esse praeter Socratem et Platonem, quem dicebat per se hominem et ideam hominis, cuius participatione Socrates et Plato homines dicebantur. Sicut autem inveniebat hominem communem Socrati et Platoni et omnibus huiusmodi, ita etiam inveniebat bonum esse commune omnibus bonis, et posse intelligi bonum non intelligendo hoc vel illud bonum. Unde et ponebat bonum esse separatum praeter omnia bona particularia; et hoc ponebat esse per se bonum sive ideam boni, cuius participatione omnia bona dicerentur, ut patet per Philosophum in 1 Ethicorum. Sed hoc differebat inter ideam boni et ideam hominis, quod idea hominis non se extendebat ad omnia, idea autem boni se extendit ad omnia etiam ad ideas. Nam etiam ipsa idea boni est quoddam particulare bonum, et ideo oportebat dicere quod ipsum per se bonum esset universale omnium rerum principium, quod Deus est. Unde sequitur secundum hanc positionem, quod omnia denominentur bona ipsa bonitate prima quae Deus est, sicut Socrates et Plato secundum Platonem dicebantur homines participatione hominis separati non per humanitatem eis inhaerentem.
In order to solve this, it should be know that Plato held that what can be separated according to understanding was also separated according to being.1 And so, inasmuch as man can be understood apart from Socrates and Plato, thus he held that man exists apart from them, which he called man through itself and the idea of man, by whose participation Socrates and Plato were said to be men. However, just as he found manhood and other such things to be common to Socrates and Plato, so also did he find that goodness is common to all good things and can be understood as good without considering this or that good thing. Hence, he held goodness to be separated apart from all particular goods, which he held to be goodness through itself, or the idea of the good, by whose participation all things are called good, as is clear from the Philosopher in Ethics.2 But there is this difference between the idea of goodness and the idea of man: the idea of man does not extend to all things, but the idea of goodness does extend to all things, including the ideas, for the idea itself of goodness is a particular good. And so one must say that goodness, existing through itself, is the universal principle of all things, which is God. Hence, according to this opinion, it follows that all things are called good by the first goodness, which is God, just as, according to Plato, Socrates and Plato were called men by participating in the separated man, and not by the humanity inhering within them.
QDeVer.Q21.A4
Et hanc opinionem aliquo modo Porretani secuti sunt: dicebant enim quod de creatura praedicamus bonum simpliciter, ut cum dicitur homo est bonus, et bonum aliquo addito, ut cum dicimus Socrates est bonus homo. Dicebant igitur quod creatura dicitur bona simpliciter non aliqua bonitate inhaerente sed bonitate prima, quasi ipsa bonitas absoluta et communis esset bonitas divina; sed cum dicitur creatura bonum hoc vel illud, denominatur a bonitate creata quia particulares bonitates creatae sunt sicut et ideae particulares secundum Platonem. Sed haec opinio a Philosopho improbatur multipliciter: tum ex hoc quod quiditates et formae rerum insunt ipsis rebus particularibus et non sunt ab eis separatae, ut probatur multipliciter in 7 Metaphysicae; tum etiam, suppositis ideis, quod specialiter ista positio non habeat locum in bono, quia bonum non univoce dicitur de bonis, et in talibus non assignabatur una idea secundum Platonem—per quam viam procedit contra eum Philosophus in 1 Ethicorum.
And the Porretani followed this opinion to some extent.1 For they said that we say the creature is simply good, as when one says that a man is good, and that he is good by something added, as when we say that Socrates is a good man. Thus, they said that a creature is said to be simply good by the first goodness, and not by some inherent good, as though absolute and common goodness itself were divine goodness. But when this or that creature is said to be good, it is denominated from a created goodness, since particular created goods are like particular ideas, according to Plato. But this opinion is disproved by the Philosopher in many ways, not only inasmuch as the natures and forms of things are within the particular things themselves and not separated from them, as is proved in many ways in the Metaphysics,2 but also with the supposition of the ideas, since this supposition in particular would not have a place in the good. For goodness is not said univocally of good things, and one idea was not assigned for such things, according to Plato. The Philosopher argues against him in this way in the Ethics.3
QDeVer.Q21.A4
Specialiter tamen quantum ad propositum pertinet, apparet falsitas praedictae positionis ex hoc quod omne agens invenitur sibi simile agere; unde si prima bonitas sit effectiva omnium bonorum, oportet quod similitudinem suam imprimat in rebus effectis, et sic unumquodque dicetur bonum sicut forma inhaerente per similitudinem summi boni sibi inditam, et ulterius per bonitatem primam sicut per exemplar et effectivum omnis bonitatis creatae. Et quantum ad hoc opinio Platonis sustineri potest. Sic igitur dicimus secundum communem opinionem, quod omnia sunt bona creata bonitate formaliter sicut forma inhaerente, bonitate vero increata sicut forma exemplari.
Nevertheless, inasmuch as it is pertinent to the current question, the falsity of the previously mentioned position is clear from the fact that every agent is found to make something similar to itself. Hence, if the first goodness makes all good things, it must impress its likeness into the things made; and so, each would be called good as by a form and likeness of the highest good, inhering and placed within it, and furthermore, by the first good as by the exemplar and maker of every created goodness. Plato can be followed with regard to this opinion. Therefore, we say in accord with the common opinion1 that all things are formally good by a created goodness as by an innate form, but they are good by uncreated goodness as by an exemplary form.
QDeVer.Q21.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod, sicut tactum est prius, pro tanto creaturae non essent bonae nisi bonitas intelligeretur in Deo quia bonitas creaturae exemplatur a divina bonitate; unde non sequitur quod creatura dicatur bona bonitate increata nisi sicut forma exemplari.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that, as was mentioned before, creatures would not be good for such a reason unless goodness were understood to be in God, for the goodness of the creature is exemplified by divine goodness; hence, it does not follow that a creature is called good by uncreated goodness, except as by an exemplary form.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod dupliciter denominatur aliquid per respectum ad alterum: uno modo quando ipse respectus est ratio denominationis, et sic urina dicitur sana per respectum ad sanitatem animalis; ratio enim sani secundum quod de urina praedicatur est esse signum sanitatis animalis; et in talibus quod denominatur per respectum ad alterum non denominatur ab aliqua forma sibi inhaerente sed ab aliquo extrinseco ad quod refertur.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that something is denominated with respect to another in two ways. In one way when the reference itself is the account of the denomination, and thus urine is called healthy with respect to the animal's health. For the notion of health, inasmuch as it is predicated of urine, is a sign of the animal's health. In such things, what is denominated in reference to another is not denominated from some form inherent within it, but rather from something extrinsic to which it is referred.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.ad2
Alio modo denominatur aliquid per respectum ad alterum quando respectus non est ratio denominationis sed causa; sicut si aer dicatur lucens a sole, non quod ipsum referri aerem ad solem sit lucere aeris sed quia directa oppositio aeris ad solem est causa quod luceat; et hoc modo creatura dicitur bona per respectum ad Deum, unde ratio non sequitur.
In another way something is denominated with respect to another when that reference is not the account of the denomination, but the cause, just as if air were called illuminating from the sun, not that the reference itself of the air to the sun is the illuminating of the air, but that the direct opposition of the air to the sun is the cause that it should illuminate. And in this way the creature is said to be good with respect to God. Hence, the objection does not follow.
QDeVer.Q21.A4
Ad tertium dicendum quod Augustinus in multis opinionem Platonis sequitur, quantum fieri potest secundum fidei veritatem; et ideo verba sua sic sunt intelligenda ut ipsa divina bonitas dicatur esse bonum omnis boni in quantum est causa efficiens prima et exemplaris omnis boni, sine hoc quod excludatur bonitas creata, qua creaturae denominantur bonae sicut forma inhaerente.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that Augustine follows Plato's opinion in many things, as much as one can with respect to the truth of the faith. And so his words should be understood thus, that the divine goodness itself is said to be the goodness of every good thing inasmuch as it is the first, efficient, and exemplar cause of every good, but without excluding created goodness by which creatures are named as good as from an inherent form.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod aliter se habet in formis generalibus et aliter in formis specialibus. In formis enim specialibus non recipitur praedicatio concreti de abstracto, ut dicatur albedo est alba, vel calor est calidus, ut patet etiam per Dionysium in 2 cap. De divinis nominibus. Sed in formis generalibus huiusmodi praedicatio recipitur: dicimus enim quod essentia est ens, et bonitas bona, et unitas una, et sic de aliis.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the case is different in general and in particular forms. For in particular forms, the predication of the concrete is not admitted with regard to the abstract, so that one would says "whiteness is white"; or else "hotness is hot"; as is also clear from Dionysius in On the Divine Names 2. 1 But predication of this kind is admitted in general forms; for we say that essence is existing, that goodness is good, that oneness is one, and so on.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.ad4
Cuius ratio est quia illud quod primo cadit in apprehensione intellectus est ens, unde oportet quod cuicumque apprehenso per intellectum intellectus attribuat hoc quod est ens. Et ideo cum apprehendit essentiam alicuius entis, dicit illam essentiam esse ens; et similiter unamquamque formam generalem vel specialem, ut bonitas est ens, albedo est ens, et sic de aliis. Et quia quaedam sunt quae concomitantur rationem entis inseparabiliter, ut unum, bonum et huiusmodi, oportet quod haec etiam de quolibet apprehenso praedicentur eadem ratione qua ens;
The reason for this is that since being is what first falls into the intellect's apprehension; hence, the intellect must attribute being to anything apprehended by the intellect. Therefore, when it appreheneds the essence of any being, it says that essence is a being; and it is similarly the case with any general or particular form, such as: goodness is a being, whiteness is a being, and so on. And since there are some things that inseperably accompany the notion of existence, such as one, good, and the like; these must also be predicated of anything that is apprehended for the same reason as being.
QDeVer.Q21.A4
unde dicimus essentia est una et bona, et similiter dicimus unitas est una et bona, et ita etiam de bonitate et albedine et qualibet forma generali vel speciali. Sed album, quia est speciale, non concomitatur inseparabiliter rationem entis; unde potest apprehendi forma albedinis sine hoc quod attribuatur ei esse album, unde non cogimur dicere albedo est alba:
Hence, we say that an essence is one and good, and we say likewise that oneness is one and good, and so also for goodness, whiteness, and any general or particular form. But since it is particular, white does not inseparably accompany the notion of being; hence, the form of whiteness can be apprehended without being white having to be attributed to it. Thus, we are not forced to say that whiteness is white.
QDeVer.Q21.A4
album enim uno modo dicitur, ens autem et unum et bonum et alia huiusmodi, quae de quolibet apprehenso necesse est dici, multipliciter dicuntur. Aliquid enim dicitur ens quia in se subsistit, aliquid quia est principium subsistendi ut forma, aliquid quia est dispositio subsistentis ut qualitas, aliquid quia est privatio dispositionis subsistentis ut caecitas.
For white is said in one way, whereas being, one, good, and other such things, which one must say of anything apprehended, are said in many ways. For something is called a being because it subsists in itself, another because it is the principle of the things subsistence, such as a form, another because it is the subsisting thing's disposition, such as quality, another because it is the privation of the thing's disposition, such as blindness.
QDeVer.Q21.A4
Et ideo cum dicimus essentia est ens, si procedatur sic, ergo est aliquo ens, vel se vel alio, processus non sequitur, quia non dicebatur hoc modo esse ens sicut aliquid subsistens in esse suo est ens, sed sicut quo aliquid est. Unde non oportet quaerere quomodo ipsa essentia aliquo sit sed quomodo aliquid alterum sit per essentiam.
And thus, when we say that essence is a being, if one goes on to say that it is therefore a being by something, either by itself or by another, the progression does not follow, for it was not said to be a being in the way that something subsisting in its own existence is a being, but rather as that by which something exists. Hence, one does not have to ask how that essence exists by another, but instead how something other exists by means of essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A4
Similiter cum dicitur bonitas bona, non hoc modo dicitur bona quasi in bonitate subsistens sed hoc modo quo bonum dicimus illud quo aliquid bonum est. Et sic non oportet inquirere utrum bonitas sit bona se bonitate vel alia, sed utrum ipsa bonitate sit aliquid bonum quod sit alterum ab ipsa bonitate, sicut est in creaturis, vel quod sit idem cum ipsa bonitate, sicut est in Deo.
Likewise, when goodness is called good, it is not called good in this way, as if subsisting in goodness, but rather in the way we say that something is good as being that by which another is good. And so one does not have to ask whether goodness is good by its own goodness or by another, but instead whether something is good by the goodness that is other than goodness itself, as in creatures, or whether it is the same as goodness itself, as in God.
QDeVer.Q21.A4
Ad quintum dicendum quod similiter etiam distinguendum est de veritate, scilicet quod omnia sunt vera veritate prima sicut exemplari primo, cum tamen sint vera veritate creata sicut forma inhaerente. Sed tamen alia ratio est de veritate et bonitate. Ipsa enim ratio veritatis in quadam adaequatione sive commensuratione consistit: denominatur autem aliquid mensuratum vel commensuratum ab aliquo exteriori, sicut pannus ab ulna; et per hunc modum intelligit Anselmus omnia esse vera veritate prima, in quantum scilicet unumquodque est commensuratum divino intellectui implendo illud ad quod divina providentia ipsum ordinavit vel praescivit. Ratio autem bonitatis non consistit in commensuratione, unde non est simile.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that one should make a similar distinction with regard to truth, namely, that all things are true by the first truth as by a first exemplar, whereas they are true by created truth as by an inherent form. Yet, the account is different for truth and goodness. For the account of truth consists in a certain adequation or commensuration. However, something is denominated as measured or commensurate from something exterior, as a sleeve is from the forearm. And in this way Anselm understands all things to be true by the first truth, namely, inasmuch as each thing is commensurate to the divine intellect, fulfilling that to which divine providence has ordered or foreknown it. However, the notion of goodness does not consist in commensuration. Hence, the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod creatura non potest hoc modo in esse quod a se ipsa esse habeat; potest tamen aliqua in esse ita quod sit formale principium essendi, sic enim quaelibet forma in esse potest; et per hunc etiam modum bonitas creata potest in esse bonum tamquam formale principium.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that a creature cannot inhere in another in such a way as to have being from itself. Nevertheless, some creatures can inhere so as to be a formal principle of existence, for any form can inhere in this way. And it is also in this way that created goodness can inhere in a good thing as a formal principle.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod cum dicitur esse est proprium Deo, non est intelligendum quod nullum aliud esse sit nisi increatum sed quod solum illud esse proprie dicitur esse, in quantum ratione suae immutabilitatis non novit fuisse vel futurum esse; esse autem creaturae dicitur esse per quandam similitudinem ad illud primum esse, cum tamen habeat permixtionem eius quod est futurum esse vel fuisse, ratione mutabilitatis creaturae.—Vel potest dici quod esse est proprium Deo, quia solus Deus est suum esse, quamvis alia esse habeant, quod esse non est esse divinum.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that when one says that being is proper to God, it should not be thought that there is no other being besides the uncreated, rather that only that being is properly said to exist, inasmuch as by reason of its immutability, it admits of neither having existed nor that it will exist. However, the being of a creature is said to exist by some likeness to that first being, since it has a mixture of what will be and what has been by reason of created changeability. Or else one can say that being is proper to God since God alone is his own existence, even though other things have a being which is not divine being.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod bonitas prima nihil addit secundum rem supra bonitatem absolutam; addit autem aliquid secundum rationem.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that the first goodness adds nothing in reality upon absolute goodness, but it does add something according to reason.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod sicut dicit Commentator in libro De causis, ipsa bonitas pura ex hoc ipso individuatur et a cunctis aliis dividitur, quod non recipit aliquam additionem: non enim est de ratione bonitatis absolute ut recipiat additionem vel non recipiat; si enim esset de ratione eius recipere additionem, tunc quaelibet bonitas additionem reciperet et nulla esset bonitas pura. Similiter etiam si esset de ratione eius non recipere additionem, nulla bonitas reciperet, et omnis bonitas esset bonitas pura, sicut etiam de ratione animalis non est neque rationale neque irrationale. Et ideo hoc ipsum quod est non posse recipere additionem contrahit bonitatem absolutam et distinguit primam bonitatem, quae est bonitas pura, ab aliis bonitatibus: hoc autem quod est non recipere additionem, cum sit negatio est ens rationis; et tamen fundatur super simplicitate bonitatis primae, unde non sequitur quod ratio sit cassa et vana.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that as the Commentator says in On Causes,1 pure goodness itself is individuated and divided from all other thing by this fact, that it does not receive any addition. For it does not pertain to the notion of absolute goodness that it should receive or not receive addition. For if it pertained to its notion to receive addition, then any goodness would receive addition, and there would be no pure goodness. So likewise if it pertained to its notion to not receive addition, it would not receive any goodness, and every goodness would be pure goodness, just as it pertains to the notion of animal to be neither rational nor irrational. And therefore, this not being able to receive addition itself contracts absolute goodness and distinguishes the first goodness, which is pure goodness, from all other goodnesses. However, since not receiving addition is a negation, it is a being of reason, and yet it is grounded upon the simplicity of the first goodness. Hence, it does not follow that the argument is empty and useless.
QDeVer.Q21.A4.ad9
A. 5Whether created goodness is good by its essenceUtrum bonum creatum sit bonum per suam essentiam
Quinto quaeritur utrum bonum creatum sit bonum per suam essentiam.
Fifth, it is asked whether created goodness is good by its essence.1
QDeVer.Q21.A5
Et videtur quod sic: illud enim sine quo res non potest esse videtur ei esse essentiale; sed creatura sine bonitate esse non potest, quia non potest esse aliquid creatum a Deo quod non sit bonum; ergo creatura est bona per essentiam.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is. For that seems to be essential to a thing without which it cannot exist. But a creature cannot exist without goodness, since there can be nothing created by God that is not good. Thus, the creature is good by essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.arg1
Praeterea, creatura ab eodem habet esse et esse bonum, quia ex hoc ipso quod habet esse bona est, ut prius ostensum est; sed creatura habet esse per suam essentiam; ergo est etiam bona per suam essentiam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a creature has both its being and its being good from the same thing, for it is good from the fact that it has being, as was shown before.1. But the creature has being by its essence, therefore, it is also good by its essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.arg2
Praeterea, quicquid convenit alicui in quantum huiusmodi, est ei essentiale; sed bonum convenit creaturae in quantum est quia, ut dicit Augustinus, in quantum sumus boni sumus; ergo creatura est bona per sui essentiam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whatever belongs to a thing precisely as such is essential to it. But goodness belongs to a creature precisely as such, for, as Augustine says in On the Trinity, we are good inasmuch as we exist.1 Therefore, a creature is good by its essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.arg3
Praeterea, cum bonitas sit quaedam forma creata creaturae inhaerens, ut ostensum est, aut erit forma substantialis aut accidentalis; si accidentalis, aliquando sine ea creatura esse poterit, quod de creatura dici non potest; ergo relinquitur quod sit forma substantialis; sed omnis talis forma vel est essentia rei vel pars essentiae; ergo creatura est bona per suam essentiam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, since goodness is a certain created form, inhering in the creature, as was shown (a. 4), it will be either a substantial or an accidental form. If accidental, the creature will be to be without it at some time, which cannot be said of a creature. Therefore it must be a substantial form. But every such form is either the essence of a thing or else a part of the essence. Thus, the creature is good by its essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.arg4
Praeterea, secundum Boetium in libro De hebdomadibus, creaturae sunt bonae in quantum a primo bono fluxerunt; sed per suam essentiam fluxerunt a primo bono; ergo per suam essentiam sunt bonae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to Boethius in the Hebdomads,1 creatures are good inasmuch as they flow from the first good. But they flow from the first good by their essence, thus, they are good by their essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.arg5
Praeterea, semper denominans est simplicius vel aeque simplex denominato; sed nulla forma superaddita essentiae est simplicior vel aeque simplex ipsi essentiae; ergo nulla alia forma superaddita essentiae denominat essentiam: non enim possumus dicere quod essentia sit alba; sed ipsa essentia rei denominatur bonitate, quaelibet enim essentia bona est; ergo bonitas non est forma superaddita essentiae, et sic quaelibet creatura est bona per suam essentiam.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the thing denominating is always more simple or equally simple as the thing denominated. But no form superadded to an essence is more simple or equally simple as the essence itself. Therefore, no other form superadded to an essence denominates the essence itself, for we cannot say that an essence is white. But the thing's essence itself is denominated from goodness, for any essence is good. Thus, goodness is not a form superadded to essence, and so any creature is good by its essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.arg6
Praeterea, sicut unum convertitur cum ente ita et bonum; sed unitas, a qua dicitur unum quod convertitur cum ente, non dicit aliquam formam superadditam essentiae rei, ut Commentator dicit in 4 Metaphysicae, sed unaquaeque res est una per suam essentiam; ergo et unaquaeque est bona per suam essentiam.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, goodness is interchanged with being, just like one. But the oneness by which the thing is called one, which is interchanged with being, does not predicate some form, superadded to the things essence, as the Commentator says in Metaphysics 4,1 but each thing is one by its essence. Therefore, each thing is also good by its essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.arg7
Praeterea, si creatura est bona per aliquam bonitatem superadditam essentiae, cum omne quod est bonum sit, illa etiam bonitas cum sit res quaedam bona erit; non autem alia bonitate quia sic iretur in infinitum, sed per essentiam suam; ergo eadem ratione poterit poni quod creatura ipsa esset bona per essentiam suam.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, if a creature is good by some goodness superadded to the essence, that goodness will also be good, for it is some thing, and everything that exists is good. However, it would not be good by another goodness, lest one go on to infinity, but rather by its own essence. Therefore, it could be held for the same reason that the creature itself is good by its own essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.arg8
Sed contra, nihil quod dicitur de aliquo per participationem convenit ei per suam essentiam; sed creatura dicitur bona per participationem, ut patet per Augustinum 8 De Trinitate; ergo creatura non est bona per essentiam.
On the contrary (1), nothing that is said of another by participation belongs to it by its essence. But a creature is called good by participation, as is clear from Augustine, On the Trinity.1 Thus, a creature is not good by its essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.sc
Praeterea, omne illud quod est bonum per essentiam suam est substantiale bonum; sed creaturae non sunt substantialia bona, ut patet per Boetium in libro De hebdomadibus; ergo creaturae non sunt bonae per essentiam.
Furthermore (2), all that is good by its essence is a substantial good. But creatures are not substantial goods, as is clear from Boethius in the Hebdomads.1 Thus, creatures are not good by essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.arg9
Praeterea, de quocumque praedicatur aliquid essentialiter oppositum eius de eo praedicari non potest; sed oppositum boni praedicatur de aliqua creatura, scilicet malum; ergo creatura non est bona per essentiam.
Furthermore (3), the opposite of what is predicated essentially of anything cannot itself be predicated of it. But the opposite of goodness, namely evil, is predicated of some creature. Therefore, the creature is not good by essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.arg10
Responsio. Dicendum quod secundum tres auctores oportet dicere creaturas non esse bonas per essentiam sed per participationem, scilicet secundum Augustinum, Boetium et auctorem libri De causis, qui dicit solum Deum esse bonitatem puram: sed tamen diversis rationibus ad unam positionem moventur.
I answer that it must be said that, according to three authorities, creatures are not good by essence but by participation, namely according to Augustine, Boethius, and the author of The Book of Causes 1 who says that God alone is pure goodness. Nevertheless, they are moved to this one position for different reasons.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.co
Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod, ut ex dictis patet, sicut multiplicatur esse per substantiale et accidentale, sic etiam et bonitas multiplicatur; hoc tamen inter utrumque differt, quod aliquid dicitur esse ens absolute propter suum esse substantiale, sed propter esse accidentale non dicitur esse absolute. Unde cum generatio sit motus ad esse, cum aliquis accipit esse substantiale dicitur generari simpliciter; cum vero accipit esse accidentale dicitur generari secundum quid; et similiter est de corruptione per quam esse amittitur.
In evidence of this it must be known that, as is clear from what was said,1 just as being is multiplied by substantial and accidental existence, so also is goodness multiplied. Yet, there is this difference between them, that something is said to be a being absolutely because of its substantial being, but it is not said to be absolutely because of its accidental being. Hence, since begetting is a motion toward being, when someone receives substantial being, they are said to be begotten simply, but when they receive accidental being, they are said to be begotten in a certain respect. And it is similarly the case with regard to corruption, by which being is lost.
QDeVer.Q21.A5
De bono autem est e converso, nam secundum substantialem bonitatem dicitur aliquid bonum secundum quid, secundum vero accidentalem dicitur bonum simpliciter; unde hominem iniustum non dicimus bonum simpliciter sed secundum quid, in quantum est homo; hominem vero iustum dicimus simpliciter bonum. Cuius diversitatis ista est ratio. Nam unumquodque dicitur esse ens in quantum absolute consideratur, bonum vero, ut ex dictis patet, secundum respectum ad alia. In se ipso autem aliquid perficitur ut subsistat per essentialia principia, sed ut debito modo se habeat ad omnia quae sunt extra ipsum non perficitur nisi mediantibus accidentibus superadditis essentiae, quia operationes quibus unum alteri quodam modo coniungitur, ab essentia mediantibus virtutibus essentiae superadditis progrediuntur; unde absolute bonitatem non obtinet nisi quod completum est et secundum substantialia et secundum accidentalia principia.
However, the reverse is the case with regard to goodness. For something is called good in a certain respect with regard to substantial goodness, but it is called good simply with regard to accidental goodness. Hence, we do not call an unjust man good simply, but in a certain respect, inasmuch as he is a man. But we say that a just man is good simply. The reason for this diversity is this: each thing is called a being inasmuch as it is considered absolutely, but it is called good with regard to its relation to others, as is clear from what was said.1 However, something is made perfect in itself so as to subsist by essential principles, but it is not perfected in a due manner in relation to things outside of itself except by means of accidents superadded to the essence. For actions, by which one is conjoined to another in some way, proceed from the essence by means of powers superadded to the essence; hence, goodness does not prevail except insofar as it is complete with respect to substantial and accidental principles.
QDeVer.Q21.A5
Quicquid autem creatura perfectionis habet ex essentialibus principiis et accidentalibus simul coniunctis, hoc totum Deus habet per unum suum esse simplex; eius enim essentia est eius sapientia et iustitia et fortitudo et alia huiusmodi, quae in nobis sunt essentiae superaddita. Et ideo ipsa absoluta bonitas in Deo idem est quod eius essentia; in nobis autem consideratur secundum ea quae essentiae superadduntur. Et pro tanto bonitas completa vel absoluta et augetur et minuitur et totaliter aufertur, non autem in Deo, quamvis substantialis bonitas in nobis semper maneat. Et secundum hunc modum videtur dicere Augustinus quod Deus est bonus per essentiam, non autem per participationem.
However, whatever the creature possessess of perfection, from its conjoined essential and accidental principles, God has all of this by his one, simple being. For his essence is his wisdom, his justice, his courage, and so on, which in us are superadded to the essence. And therefore, absolute goodness itself in God is the same as his essence; but it is considered in us with respect to what is superadded to the essence, and to such an extent is complete or absolute goodness augmented, diminished, and completely removed, but not in God; even though substantial goodness would always remain within us. And it seems that Augustine says with respect to this mode that God is good by essence, but not by participation.1
QDeVer.Q21.A5
Sed adhuc inter Dei bonitatem et nostram alia differentia invenitur. Essentialis enim bonitas non attenditur secundum considerationem naturae absolutam sed secundum esse ipsius; humanitas enim non habet rationem boni vel bonitatis nisi in quantum esse habet. Ipsa autem natura vel essentia divina est eius esse; natura autem vel essentia cuiuslibet rei creatae non est suum esse sed est esse participans ab alio. Et sic in Deo est esse purum, quia ipse Deus est suum esse subsistens; in creatura autem est esse receptum vel participatum. Unde dato quod bonitas absoluta diceretur de re creata secundum esse suum substantiale, nihilominus adhuc remaneret habere bonitatem per participationem, sicut et habet esse participatum. Deus autem est bonitas per essentiam, in quantum eius essentia est suum esse. Et haec videtur esse intentio philosophi in libro De causis, qui dicit solam divinam bonitatem esse bonitatem puram.
But there is still found another difference between God's goodness and ours. For essential goodness is not understood according to an absolute consideration of nature, but according to its being, for humanity does not have the notion of the good or of goodness except insofar as it has being. But the divine nature or essence itself is its own being. However, the nature or essence of each created thing is not its own being, but is a being that is participating in another. And so pure being is in God, since God himself is his own subsisting being, but received or participated being is in creatures. Hence, given that absolute goodness is said of the created thing with respect to its own substantial being, nevertheless, it would still have goodness by participation, just as it has participated being. But God is goodness by essence, inasmuch as his essence is his being. And this seems to be the intention of the philosopher in The Book of Causes,1 where he says that only divine goodness is pure goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A5
Sed adhuc alia differentia invenitur inter divinam bonitatem et creaturae: bonitas enim habet rationem causae finalis; Deus autem habet rationem causae finalis cum sit omnium ultimus finis sicut et primum principium; ex quo oportet ut omnis alius finis non habeat habitudinem vel rationem finis nisi secundum ordinem ad causam primam, quia secunda causa non influit in causatum nisi praesupposito influxum causae primae, ut patet in libro De causis. Unde et bonum quod habet rationem finis non potest dici de creatura nisi praesupposito ordine Creatoris ad creaturam.
But there is still another difference between divine goodness and that of the creature. For goodness has the notion of a final cause. But God has the notion of a final cause, since he is the final end of all things. From this it must be the case that every other end does not have the condition or notion of an end except with regard to an order toward the first cause, since a secondary cause does not influence what is caused by it except by presupposing the influence of the first cause, as is clear in The Book of Causes.1 Hence, also the goodness that has a notion of an end cannot be said of the creature, except by having presupposed an order of the Creator to the creature.
QDeVer.Q21.A5
Dato igitur quod creatura esset ipsum suum esse sicut et Deus, adhuc tamen esse creaturae non haberet rationem boni nisi praesupposito ordine ad Creatorem; et pro tanto adhuc diceretur bona per participationem et non absolute in eo quod est.
Thus, granting that the creature is its very own being, just like God, nevertheless, the being of the creature would still not have the notion of goodness except by having presupposed an order to the Creator; and to such an extent would it still be called good by participation and not absolutely by the fact that it exists.
QDeVer.Q21.A5
Sed esse divinum, quod habet rationem boni non praesupposito aliquo alio, habet rationem boni per se ipsum: et haec videtur esse intentio Boetii in libro De hebdomadibus.
But divine being, which has the notion of the good without having presupposed anything else, has the notion of goodness through its very self; and this seems to be the intention of Boethius in the Hebdomads.1
QDeVer.Q21.A5
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod creatura non potest esse non bona bonitate essentiali, quae est bonitas secundum quid; potest tamen esse non bona bonitate accidentali, quae est bonitas absoluta et simpliciter. Et praeterea ipsa bonitas quae attenditur secundum esse substantiale, non est ipsa essentia rei sed esse participatum, et hoc etiam praesupposito ordine ad primum esse per se subsistens.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that a creature cannot be not-good by essential goodness, which is goodness in a certain respect. Yet it can be not-good by accidental goodness, which is simply absolute goodness. And furthermore, goodness itself, which is considered according to substantial being, is not the very essence of the thing, but a participated being; and this is also the case, presupposing an order to the first self-subsistent being.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ab eo a quo res habet esse, habet esse bonum secundum quid, scilicet secundum esse substantiale; non autem ab eodem formaliter habet esse simpliciter et esse bonum simpliciter, ut ex dictis patet, et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that a thing is good in a certain respect by the thing from which it has existence, namely according to substantial being; however, it is clear from what was said that it does not formally possess existence simply speaking and being good simply speaking from the same source, as is clear from what was said. It is for this reason that the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.ad2
Et similiter dicendum ad tertium et quartum.
Reply Obj. 3–4: And it is to be responded similarly to the third and fourth objections.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.ad3
Ad quintum dicendum quod creatura non solum est a Deo secundum essentiam suam sed secundum esse suum, in quo praecipue consistit ratio bonitatis substantialis; et etiam secundum perfectiones superadditas in quibus consistit bonitas absoluta; et haec non sunt essentia rei. Et praeterea ipse respectus quo essentia rei refertur ad Deum ut ad principium est aliud quam essentia.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the creature is not only from God with regard to its essence, but with regard to its being, in which the notion of substantial goodness primarily consists, and also with regard to superadded perfections, in which absolute goodness consists; and these are not the thing's essence. Further, the very relation by which a thing's essence is referred to God as to a principle is other than the essence.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.ad4
Ad sextum dicendum quod hoc modo essentia denominatur bona sicut et ens, unde sicut habet esse per participationem ita et bona est per participationem; esse enim et bonum communiter acceptum est simplicius quam essentia quia et communius, cum dicantur non solum de essentia sed etiam de eo quod per essentiam subsistit et iterum de ipsis accidentibus.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that essence is denominated from goodness, just like being; hence, just as it has being by participation, so also is it good by participation. For being and goodness, taken commonly, are more simple than essence, for they are more common, being said not only of essence, but also of what subsists by essence, and again of the accidents themselves.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.ad5
Ad septimum dicendum quod unum quod convertitur cum ente, dicitur secundum rationem negationis quam addit supra ens; bonum autem non addit negationem super ens, sed eius ratio in positione consistit, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the one that is interchanged with being is said with respect to the notion of negation, which it adds upon being. However, goodness does not add negation upon being, but its notion consists in affirming something: and so the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.ad6
Ad octavum dicendum quod hoc modo bonitas rei dicitur bona sicut et esse rei dicitur ens, non quia eius sit aliquod aliud esse sed quia per hoc esse res esse dicitur, et quia hac bonitate res bona dicitur. Unde sicut non sequitur quod ipsa substantia rei non dicatur per esse aliquod quod ipsa non sit, quia esse eius non dicitur ens per aliquod esse aliud ab ipso, ita etiam praedicta ratio non sequitur de bonitate; sequitur autem de unitate de qua introducit eam Commentator in 4 Metaphysicae, quia unum indifferenter se habet ad hoc quod respiciat essentiam vel esse. Unde essentia rei est una per se ipsam, non propter esse suum; et ita non est una per aliquam participationem, sicut accidit de ente et bono.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that the goodness of a thing is called good in this way just as existence is called a being, not because it belongs to it that something else exists, but that a thing is said to exist by this, and because a thing is called good by this goodness. Hence, just as it does not follow that the substance itself of a thing is not called a being by some existence other than itself, so also the previously mentioned notion does not follow from goodness. But it does follow from oneness, for which reason the Commentator introduced it in On the Metaphysics 4.1 For oneness is related indifferently with regard to essence or existence; hence, the essence of a thing is one by itself and not on account of its own being: and so it is not one by some participation, as happens in being and goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A5.ad7
A. 6Whether the goodness of the creatures consists in mode, species, and orderUtrum bonum creaturae consistat in modo, specie et ordine
Sexto quaeritur utrum bonum creaturae consistat in modo, specie et ordine, sicut Augustinus dicit.
Sixth, it is asked whether the goodness of the creatures consists in mode, species, and order, as Augustine says.1
QDeVer.Q21.A6
Et videtur quod non quia bonum habet rationem finis secundum Philosophum; sed tota ratio finis consistit in ordine; ergo et tota ratio boni in ordine consistit, et ita alia duo superfluunt.
Obj. 1: And it seems not. For goodness has the notion of an end, according to the Philosopher.1 But the whole notion of end consists in order. Therefore, the whole notion of goodness consists in order, so that the other two are superfluous.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg1
Praeterea, ens et bonum et unum secundum intentiones differunt; sed ratio entis consistit in specie, unius vero ratio consistit in modo; ergo boni ratio non consistit in specie et modo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, being, one, and goodness differ according to intention. But the notion of being consists in species, while that of one consists in mode. Therefore, the notion of goodness does not consist in species and mode.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg2
Praeterea, species nominat causam formalem; sed in hoc distinguitur bonum et verum secundum quosdam, quod verum dicit rationem causae formalis, bonum autem rationem causae finalis; ergo species non pertinet ad rationem boni.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, species denotes the formal cause. But, according to some,1 goodness and truth are distinguished by this, that truth predicates the notion of formal cause, but goodness the notion of final cause. Thus, species does not pertain to the notion of goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg3
Praeterea, malum et bonum cum sint opposita attenduntur circa idem; sed, sicut Augustinus dicit in libro 83 quaestionum, totum malum de speciei privatione repertum est; ergo tota ratio boni in positione speciei consistit, et ita superfluunt, (ut) videtur, modus et ordo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, since evil and goodness are opposites, they pertain to the same thing. But as Augustine says in Eighty-Three Questions,1 the totality of evil within the form is found to be in privation. Thus, the whole notion of goodness consists in the affirmation of a form, and so it seems that mode and order are superfluous.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg4
Praeterea, modus est de consequentibus rem; sed aliqua bonitas pertinet ad essentiam rei; ergo modus non est de ratione boni.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, mode pertains to what follows from a thing. But some goodness pertains to the thing's essence. Therefore, mode does not pertain to the notion of goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg5
Praeterea, quod Deus potest facere per unum non facit per plura; sed Deus potuit facere creaturam bonam per unum istorum, quia quodlibet horum habet quandam rationem bonitatis; ergo non oportet quod quodlibet istorum trium requiratur ad rationem boni.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, God does not accomplish through many what he can do by one. But God can make a creature through one of these, since each one of these has the notion of goodness. Therefore, not each one of these are required for the notion of goodness.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg6
Praeterea, si ista tria sunt de ratione bonitatis, tunc in quolibet bono oportet ista tria esse; sed quodlibet istorum trium est bonum; ergo in quolibet istorum sunt ista tria, et ita unum non debet contra aliud dividi.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, if these three pertain to the notion of goodness, then these three must exist in any good thing. But each of these three is good. Therefore, these three are within each one of these, and so one ought not to be divided against another.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg7
Praeterea, si ista tria sunt bona, oportet quod habeant modum, speciem et ordinem; ergo modi erit modus, et speciei species, et sic in infinitum.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, if these three are good, they must have mode, species, and order. Therefore, there will be a mode of the mode, a species of the species, and so on to infinity.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg8
Praeterea, modus, species et ordo diminuitur per peccatum secundum Augustinum; sed bonitas substantialis rei non diminuitur per peccatum; ergo ratio boni universaliter non consistit in tribus praedictis.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, mode, species, and order are diminished by sin, according to Augustine.1 But the substantial goodness of a thing is not diminished by sin. Therefore, the notion of goodness does not universally consist in the previously mentioned three things.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg9
Praeterea, id quod est de ratione boni non recipit praedicationem mali; sed haec tria recipiunt praedicationem mali, secundum Augustinum in libro De natura boni: dicitur enim malus modus mala species, et sic de aliis; ergo ratio boni non consistit in his tribus.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, what pertains to the notion of goodness does not admit of the predication of evil. But, according to Augustine in On the Nature of Good,1 these three admit of the predication of evil, for one speaks of an evil mode, an evil species, and so on for the others. Therefore, the notion of goodness does not consist in these three.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg10
Praeterea, Ambrosius dicit in Hexameron quod natura lucis non est in numero, pondere et mensura ut alia creatura; sed ex his tribus secundum Augustinum constituuntur tria praedicta; cum ergo lux sit bona, ratio boni non includit tria praedicta.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, Ambrose says in the Hexaemaron,1 that the nature of light consists in number, weight, and measure, like other creatures. But from these three, according to Augustine,2 the three mentioned before are constituted. Therefore, since light is good, the notion of goodness does not include the three mentioned before.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg11
Praeterea, secundum Bernardum modus caritatis est non habere modum, et tamen caritas bona est; ergo non requirit tria praedicta.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, according to Bernard,1 the mode of charity is not to have a mode, yet charity is good. Therefore, it does not require the three mentioned before.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg12
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit in libro De natura boni, quod ubi haec tria sunt magna magnum bonum est, ubi parva parvum, ubi nulla nullum; ergo ratio boni in his tribus consistit.
On the contrary (1) is what Augustine says in On the Nature of Good,1 that where these three are great, there is great goodness, but where they are slight, then slight goodness, and where they are not, there is no goodness. Thus, the notion of goodness consists in these three.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus in eodem libro dicit quod secundum hoc aliqua dicuntur bona quod sunt moderata, speciosa, ordinata.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says in the same book that according to this, some are called good inasmuch as they are moderated, beautiful, and ordered.1
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg13
Praeterea, creatura dicitur bona secundum respectum ad Deum, sicut vult Boetius in libro De hebdomadibus; sed Deus habet ad creaturam habitudinem triplicis causae, scilicet efficientis, finalis et formalis exemplaris; ergo et creatura dicitur esse bona secundum habitudinem ad Deum in ratione triplicis causae; sed secundum hoc quod comparatur ad Deum ut ad causam efficientem habet modum sibi a Deo praefixum; ut autem comparatur ad eum ut (ad) causam exemplarem habet speciem; ut autem comparatur ad eum ut ad finem habet ordinem; ergo bonum creaturae consistit in modo, specie et ordine.
Furthermore (3), creatures are called good with respect to God, as Boethius says in the Hebdomads.1 But God relates to creatures with regard to three causes, namely efficient cause, final cause, and formal exemplar cause. Therefore, the creature is also said to be good by relating to God by the notion of three causes. But inasmuch as it is compared to God as to an efficient cause, it has a mode set for it by God, inasmuch as it is compared to him as to an exemplar cause, it has species, but inasmuch it is compared to him as to an end, it has order. Therefore, the goodness of the creature consists in mode, species, and order.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg14
Praeterea, creaturae omnes ordinantur in Deum mediante rationali creatura quae est sola capax beatitudinis; hoc autem est in quantum a rationali creatura cognoscitur; ergo cum creatura sit bona ex hoc quod ordinatur ad Deum, ad hoc quod sit bona tria requiruntur, scilicet quod sit existens, quod sit cognoscibilis, quod sit ordinata. Est autem existens per aliquem modum, cognoscibilis per speciem, ordinata autem per ordinem; ergo in his tribus consistit bonum creaturae.
Furthermore (4), all creatures are ordered to God through the rational creature, which alone is capable of beatitude. But this is the case inasmuch as they are known by the rational creature. Therefore, since the creature is good inasmuch as it is ordered to God, three things are required for it to be good: namely, that it is something existing, that it is knowable, and that it is ordered. But it is something existing by a certain mode, it is knowable by species, and it is ordered by order. Therefore, the goodness of the creature consists in these three.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg15
Praeterea, Sap. 11:21 dicitur omnia in numero, pondere et mensura constituisti; sed secundum Augustinum 4 Super Genesim ad litteram mensura cuilibet rei modum praefigit, numerus speciem praebet, pondus vero dat ordinem; ergo in his tribus modo, specie et ordine, bonitas creaturae consistit, cum creatura secundum hoc sit bona quod a Deo sit disposita.
Furthermore (5), it said in Wisdom 11:21: you have established all things in number, weight, and measure. But, according to Augustine in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,1 measure establishes a mode for each thing, number gives it species, but weight gives it order. Therefore, the goodness of the creature consists in these three, mode, species, and order, for nature is good inasmuch as it is disposed by God.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.arg16
Responsio. Dicendum quod ratio boni in tribus praedictis consistit, secundum quod Augustinus dicit. Ad huius autem evidentiam sciendum est quod aliquod nomen potest respectum importare dupliciter: uno modo sic quod nomen imponatur ad significandum ipsum respectum, sicut hoc nomen pater vel filius aut paternitas ipsa; quaedam vero nomina dicuntur importare respectum quia significant rem alicuius generis quam comitatur respectus, quamvis nomen non sit impositum ad ipsum respectum significandum; sicut hoc nomen scientia est impositum ad significandum qualitatem quandam quam sequitur quidam respectus, non autem ad significandum respectum ipsum.
I answer that it must be said that the notion of goodness consists in the three mentioned above according to what Augustine says.1 In evidence of this it must be known that any name can imply a relation in two ways. In one way, such that the name is imposed to signify the relation itself, such as the name "father," or "son," or "fatherhood" itself. But some names are said to imply a relation since they signify a thing belong to some genus, which the relation accompanies, even though the name is not imposed to signify the relation itself; as for example, the name "knowledge" is imposed to signify some quality upon which a certain relation follows, but not to signify the relation itself.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.co
Et per hunc modum ratio boni respectum implicat non quia ipsum nomen boni significet ipsum respectum solum sed quia significat id ad quod sequitur respectus cum respectu ipso. Respectus autem importatus in nomine boni est habitudo perfectivi secundum quod aliquid natum est perficere non solum secundum rationem speciei, sed etiam secundum esse quod habet in rebus; hoc enim modo finis perficit ea quae sunt ad finem.
And in this sense the notion of goodness implies a relation, not because the name of goodness signifies that relation alone, but because it signifies that upon which the relation follows together with the relation itself. However, the relation implied in the name of goodness is a disposition of something that perfects, inasmuch as something is such as to perfect another not only with respect to the notion of the species, but also with respect to the being that it has in things. For in this way the end perfects what is for the sake of the end.
QDeVer.Q21.A6
Cum autem creaturae non sint suum esse, oportet quod habeant esse receptum; et per hoc earum esse est finitum et terminatum secundum mensuram eius in quo recipitur.
But since creatures are not their own existence, they must possess their existence as received, and because of this, their existence is finite and bounded according to the measure of that in which it is received.
QDeVer.Q21.A6
Sic igitur inter ista tria quae Augustinus ponit, ultimum, scilicet ordo, est respectus quem nomen boni importat, sed alia duo, scilicet species et modus, causant illum respectum. Species enim pertinet ad ipsam rationem speciei, quae quidem secundum quod in aliquo esse habet, recipitur per aliquem modum determinatum, cum omne quod est in aliquo sit in eo per modum recipientis. Ita igitur unumquodque bonum, in quantum est perfectivum secundum rationem speciei et esse simul habet modum, speciem et ordinem: speciem quidem quantum ad ipsam rationem speciei, modum quantum ad esse, ordinem quantum ad ipsam habitudinem perfectivi.
Therefore, among these three things that Augustine affirms, the last one, namely order, is the relation which the name of goodness implies. But the other two, that is species and mode, cause that relation. For species pertains to the very notion of the species which, inasmuch as it has being in another, is received in some determinate mode, since whatever exists in another exists within it in the manner of the receiver. Therefore, every good thing, inasmuch as it is perfective with respect to the notion of species and being, as taken together, has mode, species, and order. It has species with respect to the notion itself of species, it has mode with respect to existence, and order with respect to the condition of what perfects.
QDeVer.Q21.A6
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si nomen boni esset impositum ad significandum ipsam habitudinem; quod falsum est ut ex dictis patet, et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the argument would follow if the name of goodness had been imposed to signify the relation itself, which is false, as is clear from what was said. And because of this the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod bonum non differt ratione ab ente et uno quasi habeant oppositas rationes, sed quia ratio boni includit rationem entis et unius, et aliquid addit.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that goodness does not differ from being and one, as though having opposed notions, but because the notion of goodness includes the notion of being and one, and adds something.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod secundum Philosophum in 8 Metaphysicae, sicut in numeris quaelibet unitas vel addita vel remota variat numeri speciem, ita etiam in diffinitionibus quodlibet additum vel remotum diversam speciem constituit. Ex ipsa igitur specie tantum constituitur ratio veri, in quantum verum est perfectivum secundum rationem speciei tantum, ut ex dictis patet; sed ex specie simul et modo constituitur ratio boni, quod est perfectivum non solum secundum speciem sed etiam secundum esse.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that according to the Philosopher in Metaphysics,1 just as in numbers any unit either added or subtracted changes the species of the number, so also in definitions, anything added or removed constitutes a different species. Therefore, the notion of truth is constituted from the species itself alone, inasmuch as truth is perfective according to the notion of the species alone, as is clear from what was said. But the notion of goodness is constituted from species and number together, which is not only perfective according to the species, but also according to being.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod, cum dicit Augustinus quod totum malum est repertum de speciei privatione, non excludit alia duo quia, ut ipse in eodem libro dicit, ubi est aliqua species, necessario est aliquis modus; ordo etiam consequitur speciem et modum, sed nominat speciem tantum quia alia duo ipsam speciem consequuntur.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that when Augustine says that the entirety of evil is found in the species of privation, it does not exclude the other two. For, as he himself says in the same book,1 wherever there is some species, there is necessarily some mode. Order also follows upon species and mode. But it denotes species alone, since the other two follow upon the species itself.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ubicumque est aliquid receptum, oportet ibi esse modum, cum receptum limitetur secundum recipiens; et ideo cum esse creaturae et accidentale et essentiale sit receptum, modus non solum invenitur in accidentalibus sed etiam in substantialibus.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that wherever there is something received, mode must also be there, for the received is limited with respect to the receiver; and thus, since both the accidental and the essential being of the creature is received, mode is found not only in accidental things, but also in substantial things.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod cum in istis tribus ratio boni constituatur, non potuit a Deo fieri quod aliquid esset bonum non habens speciem, modum et ordinem, sicut ab eo fieri non potuit quod esset aliquis homo qui non esset animal rationale.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that since the notion of goodness is constituted in these three things, God could not have made something good which did not have species, mode, and order, just as he could not make a man who was not a rational animal.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod etiam modus, species et ordo singulum eorum est bonum, non in illo modo dicendi bonum quo subsistens in bonitate est bonum, sed quo principium bonitatis bonum est. Unde non oportet quod singulum eorum habeat modum, speciem et ordinem, sicut non oportet quod forma habeat formam quamvis sit ens et omne ens sit per formam. Et hoc est quod quidam dicunt quod cum dicitur omnia habere modum, speciem et ordinem, intelligitur de creatis non de concreatis.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that mode, species, and order are each good, but not good in the way that something subsisting in goodness is good, rather inasmuch as the principle of goodness is good. Hence, each one of them does have to have a mode, species, and order, just as form does not need to have a form, even though it is a being, and every being exists by means of form. And this is what some say,1 that when one says all things have mode, species, and order, this is understood of created things, and not of co-created things.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad7
Et per hoc patet solutio ad octavum.
Reply Obj. 8: And from this, the solution to the eighth is clear.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod quidam dicunt modum, speciem et ordinem secundum quod constituunt bonum naturae et secundum quod diminuuntur per peccatum, prout pertinent ad bonum moris, esse eadem secundum rem sed differre secundum rationem; sicut patet in voluntate, quod ipsa una et eadem potest considerari in quantum est natura quaedam, et sic est in ea modus, species et ordo constituentia bonum naturae; vel in quantum est voluntas, prout habet ordinem ad gratiam, et sic attribuitur ei modus, species et ordo quae possunt diminui per peccatum, quae constituunt bonum moris.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that some1 say that mode, species, and order are the same thing in reality, inasmuch as they constitute a good of nature, and inasmuch they are diminished by sin, as pertaining to moral goodness. This is clear in the will which can consider one and the same thing either insofar as it is a certain nature: and so there is mode, species, and order constituting a goodness of nature within it; or insofar as it is a will having an order to grace, and mode, species, and order are attributed to it in this way, which constitute moral goodness, and which can be diminished by sin.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad9
Vel potest melius dici quod cum bonum consequatur esse et bonum per speciem, modum et ordinem constituatur, sicut est aliud esse substantiale et accidentale, ita constat esse aliam formam substantialem et accidentalem; et utraque proprium modum habet et proprium ordinem.
Or one could say better that since goodness follows upon being, and goodness is constituted by species, mode, and order, then just as substantial being is other than accidental being, so is substantial form other than accidental form, and both have their own proper mode and their own proper order.
QDeVer.Q21.A6
Ad decimum dicendum quod, secundum Augustinum in libro De natura boni, modus, species et ordo non ideo dicuntur mala quia in se mala sint sed quia vel minora sunt quam esse debeant, vel quia non accommodantur quibus accommodanda sunt; et ideo ex aliqua privatione circa modum, speciem et ordinem dicuntur mala, non autem ex se ipsis.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that according to Augustine in On the Nature of the Good,1 mode, species, and order are not called evil because they are evil in themselves, but because they are either less than they ought to be, or because they are not applied to what they should be applied to. And thus they are called evil not from themselves, but from some privation of mode, species, or order.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod verbum Ambrosii non est hoc modo intelligendum quod lux omnino careat modo, cum habeat limitatam speciem et virtutem, sed quia non determinatur respectu aliquorum corporalium eo quod ad omnia corporalia se extendit, in quantum omnia nata sunt vel illuminari vel alios effectus per lucem recipere, ut patet per Dionysium in 4 cap. De divinis nominibus.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that the words of Ambrose are not to be understood such that light wholly lacks mode, since it has a limited species and power. Rather, it is not determined with respect to certain bodily things, since it extends to all bodily things, inasmuch as all are made such as to be illuminated or to receive other effects by means of light, as is clear from Dionysius in On the Divine Names.1
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod caritas secundum esse suum quod habet in subiecto modum habet, et sic creatura quaedam est; prout vero comparatur ad obiectum infinitum quod Deus est, non habet modum ultra quem caritas nostra procedere non debeat.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that charity has mode with respect to its own being that it has in a subject, and so it is a creature. But inasmuch as it is compared to an infinite object, which is God, and beyond which our charity should not proceed, it does not have a mode.
QDeVer.Q21.A6.ad12
Q. 22On the desire for the goodDe appetitu boni
1. Utrum omnia bonum appetant.
1. Whether all things desire the good?
QDeVer.Q22
2. Utrum omnia appetant ipsum Deum.
2. Whether all things desire God himself?
QDeVer.Q22
3. Utrum appetitus sit quaedam specialis potentia animae.
3. Whether appetite is a special power of the soul?
QDeVer.Q22
4. Utrum voluntas in rationalibus sit alia potentia praeter appetitivam sensitivae partis.
4. Whether the will in rational things is a power different than the appetite of the sensitive part?
QDeVer.Q22
5. Utrum voluntas aliquid de necessitate velit.
5. Whether the will wants anything from necessity?
QDeVer.Q22
6. Utrum voluntas de necessitate velit quidquid vult.
6. Whether the will wants from necessity anything that it wants?
QDeVer.Q22
7. Utrum aliquis mereatur illud volendo quod de necessitate vult.
7. Whether someone merits by willing what one wants by necessity?
QDeVer.Q22
8. Utrum Deus possit cogere voluntatem.
8. Whether God can coerce the will?
QDeVer.Q22
9. Utrum aliqua creatura possit immutare voluntatem, vel imprimere in ipsam.
9. Whether any creature can change the will or make an impression upon it?
QDeVer.Q22
10. Utrum voluntas et intellectus sint una potentia.
10. Whether the will and the intellect are the same power?
QDeVer.Q22
11. Utrum voluntas sit altior potentia quam intellectus vel e converso.
11. Whether the will is a higher power than the intellect, or conversely?
QDeVer.Q22
12. Utrum voluntas moveat intellectum et alias animae vires.
12. Whether the will moves the intellect and the other powers of the soul?
QDeVer.Q22
13. Utrum intentio sit actus voluntatis.
13. Whether intention is an act of the will?
QDeVer.Q22
14. Utrum eodem motu voluntas velit finem et intendat ea quae sunt ad finem.
14. Whether the will wishes the end and intends what is toward the end by the same motion?
QDeVer.Q22
15. Utrum electio sit actus voluntatis.
15. Whether choice is an act of the will?
QDeVer.Q22
A. 1Whether all things desire the goodUtrum omnia bonum appetant
Quaestio est de appetitu boni et voluntate. Et primo quaeritur utrum omnia bonum appetant.
The question concerns the will and the desire for the good. And first, it is asked whether all things desire the good.1
QDeVer.Q22.A1
Et videtur quod non: eodem enim modo ens se habet ad verum et bonum cum convertatur cum utroque, sicut etiam cognitio se habet ad verum sic appetitus ad bonum; non autem omne ens cognoscit verum; ergo nec omne ens appetit bonum.
Obj. 1: It seems not. For being is related to truth and goodness in the same way, since it is interchanged with both of them. Also, just as knowledge is related to truth, so is desire related to goodness. But not every being knows truth. Therefore, neither does every being desire goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg1
Praeterea, remoto priori removetur posterius; sed in animali cognitio appetitum praecedit; cognitio autem nullo modo se extendit ad non animata ut dicamus ea cognoscere naturaliter; ergo nec appetitus ad eadem se extendet ut dicamus ea naturaliter appetere bonum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if what is prior is removed, the posterior is also removed. But in an animal, knowledge precedes desire. However, knowledge is in no way shared with soulless things, such that we could say they know naturally. Therefore, neither is desire shared with the same things, such that we could say they naturally desire the good.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Boetium in libro De hebdomadibus, unumquodque dicitur appetere aliquid in quantum est sibi simile; si igitur res aliqua appetit bonum oportet quod sit similis bono; cum autem similia sint quorum est qualitas vel forma una, oportet formam boni esse in appetente bonum; sed non potest esse quod sit ibi secundum esse naturae quia iam ulterius bonum non appeteret: quod enim habet quis iam non appetit. Ergo oportet quod in appetente bonum forma boni praeexistat per modum intentionis; sed in quocumque est aliquid per hunc modum, illud est cognoscens; ergo appetitus boni non potest esse nisi in cognoscentibus, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Boethius in the Hebdomads,1 each thing is said to desire another inasmuch as it is like itself. Thus, if something desires goodness, it itself must be similar to the good. However, since things are similar insofar as their quality or form is one, the form of goodness must be in the one desiring goodness. But it cannot be there according to natural being, for then it would no longer desire goodness, since no one desires what one already has. Therefore, the form of goodness must preexist in the one desiring goodness in the manner of an intention. But whatever has something within itself in this manner is itself knowing. Therefore, there cannot be a desire for the good except in those knowing; and so the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg3
Praeterea, si omnia bonum appetunt oportet hoc intelligi de bono quod omnia possunt habere, quia nihil appetit naturaliter vel rationaliter illud quod impossibile est ipsum habere; sed bonum extendens se ad omnia entia non est nisi esse; ergo idem est dicere omnia bonum appetere, et omnia esse appetere. Sed non omnia appetunt esse; immo, ut videtur, nulla, quia omnia esse habent et nihil appetit nisi quod non habet, ut patet per Augustinum in libro De Trinitate, et per Philosophum in 1 Physicorum; ergo non omnia bonum appetunt.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if all things desire goodness, this must be understood about the goodness that all can possess, for nothing desires, whether naturally or rationally, what is impossible for it to have. But the goodness that is shared with all existing things is nothing else than being. Therefore, it is the same to say that all things desire goodness and that all desire being. But all do not desire being, rather, it seems that none do. For all have being, and one only desires what one does not have, as is clear from Augustine in On the Trinity 9,1 and from the Philosopher in Physics,2 Therefore, not all things desire goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg4
Praeterea, unum et verum et bonum aequaliter cum ente convertuntur; sed non omnia entia appetunt unum et verum; ergo nec bonum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, oneness, truth, and goodness are equally interchanged with being. But not all existing things desire oneness and truth, thus, neither being.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg5
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, quidam habentes rectam rationem contra rationem operantur: non autem operarentur nisi appeterent vel vellent. Quod autem est contra rationem est malum; ergo quidam appetunt malum; non igitur omnia appetunt bonum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 some people act against reason, even though possessing right reason. However, they would not act unless they desired and willed. But, what is against reason is evil. Therefore, some desire evil, and so not all desire goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg6
Praeterea, bonum quod omnia appetere dicuntur, ut Commentator dicit in principio Ethicorum, est esse; sed quidam non appetunt esse, sed magis non esse ut damnati in inferno qui etiam mortem animae desiderant ut penitus non essent; igitur non omnia bonum appetunt.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, the goodness that all desire is being, as the Commentator says in the beginning of the Ethics.1 But some do not desire being, rather, they desire non-being, like the damned in hell, who also desire the death of the soul, so that they might completely not exist. Therefore, not all desire goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg7
Praeterea, sicut vires apprehensivae comparantur ad sua obiecta ita etiam et appetitivae; sed vis apprehensiva debet esse denudata a specie sui obiecti ad hoc quod cognoscat, sicut pupilla a colore; ergo et appetens bonum debet esse denudatum a specie boni; sed omnia habent speciem boni; ergo nihil appetit bonum.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, just as the apprehensive powers are compared to their objects, so also are the appetitive powers. But the apprehensive power should be stripped of the form of its object so that it might know, just as the pupil is stripped of color. Therefore, the one desiring goodness should be stripped of the form of goodness. But all things have the form of goodness. Therefore, nothing desires goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg8
Praeterea, operari aliquid propter finem convenit et Creatori et naturae et agenti a proposito; sed Creator et agens a proposito creatura, ut homo, operando propter finem et desiderando vel diligendo bonum, habent cognitionem finis vel boni; ergo et natura quae est quasi media inter duo, utpote praesupponens opus creationis et praesupposita in opere artis, si debeat appetere finem propter quem operatur oportet quod ipsum cognoscat: sed non cognoscit; ergo etiam naturalia non appetunt bonum.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, to do something because of an end belongs to the Creator, to nature, and to one acting from a plan. But both the Creator and the one acting from a plan, namely a creature like man, acting for an end and desiring or loving goodness, have knowledge of the end or the good. Thus also nature, which is like a mean between the two inasmuch as it presupposes the work of creation and is presupposed in works of art, if it should desire the end for which it acts, then it must know it. But it does not know it. Therefore, even natural things do not desire goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg9
Praeterea, omne illud quod appetitur quaeritur; sed secundum Platonem nihil potest quaeri cuius cognitio non habetur: sicut si aliquis quaereret servum fugitivum, nisi eius notitiam haberet, cum inveniret se invenisse nesciret; ergo illa quae non habent cognitionem boni non appetunt ipsum.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, whatever is desired is sought. But according to Plato,1 nothing can be sought about which one has no knowledge, just as if someone were to search for an escaped slave, when he found him, he would not know he had found him unless he already knew him. Therefore, what has no knowledge of goodness does not desire it.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg10
Praeterea, appetere finem est eius quod ordinatur in finem; sed ultimus finis qui est Deus non ordinatur in finem; ergo non appetit finem vel bonum; et ita non omnia bonum appetunt.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, to desire the end belongs to what is ordered to the end. But the final end, which is God, is not ordered to an end. Therefore, he does not desire either the end or goodness, and so not all desire goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg11
Praeterea, natura determinata est ad unum: si ergo res naturaliter appetunt bonum, non deberent aliquid aliud naturaliter appetere; sed naturaliter omnia appetunt pacem, ut patet per Augustinum, 19 De civitate Dei, et per Dionysium, 12 cap. De divinis nominibus; et iterum pulchrum omnia appetunt, ut etiam per Dionysium patet, 4 cap. De divinis nominibus: ergo non omnia appetunt bonum naturaliter.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, nature is determined to one thing. Therefore, if things naturally desire goodness, they ought not to naturally desire some other good. But all things naturally desire peace, as is clear from Augustine in City of God,1 and from Dionysius in On the Divine Names 12.2 And again, all things desire the beautiful, as is also clear from Dionysius in On the Divine Names.3 Therefore, not all things naturally desire goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg12
Praeterea, sicut aliquis appetit finem quando non habet ita delectatur in eo iam habito; sed non dicimus res inanimatas delectari in bono; ergo nec debet dici quod bonum appetant.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, just as someone desires an end when he does not have it, so also does he delight in it when it is had. But we do not say that inanimate things delight in goodness. Therefore, it should not be said that they desire goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg13
Sed contra est quod Dionysius dicit, cap. 4 De divinis nominibus: Existentia pulchrum et bonum desiderant, et omnia quaecumque faciunt propter hoc quod videtur eis bonum, faciunt; et omnium existentium intentio principium habet et finem bonum.
On the contrary (1) is what Dionysius says in On the Divine Names,1 existing things desire beauty and goodness; and everything that they do, they do on account of this, that it seems good to them; and the intention of all existing things has both a good beginning and an end.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.sc
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 1 Ethicorum, quod quidam bonum bene definierunt dicentes quod bonum est quod omnia appetunt.
Furthermore (2), the Philosopher says in the Ethics,1 that some defined goodness well, saying that goodness is what all desire.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg14
Praeterea, omne quod agit, agit propter finem, ut patet per Philosophum in 2 Metaphysicae; sed quod agit propter aliquid appetit illud; ergo omnia appetunt finem et bonum, quod habet rationem finis.
Furthermore (3), anything that acts, acts for an end, as is clear from the Philosopher in Metaphysics.1 But what acts on account of another desires it. Therefore, all desire the end and the good, which has the notion of an end.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg15
Praeterea, omnia appetunt suam perfectionem; sed unumquodque ex hoc quod est perfectum, est bonum; ergo omnia appetunt bonum.
Furthermore (4), all desire their own perfection. But each thing is perfect inasmuch as it is good. Therefore, all desire goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.arg16
Responsio. Dicendum quod omnia bonum appetunt, non solum habentia cognitionem sed etiam quae sunt cognitionis expertia. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod quidam antiqui philosophi posuerunt effectus convenientes in natura ex necessitate praecedentium causarum provenire, non ita quod causae naturales essent hoc modo dispositae propter convenientiam talium effectuum. Quod Philosophus in 2 Physicorum ex hoc improbat quod secundum hoc huiusmodi convenientiae et utilitates, si non essent aliquo modo intentae casu provenirent et sic non acciderent in maiori parte sed in minori, sicut et cetera quae casu accidere dicimus; unde necesse est dicere quod omnes res naturales sunt ordinatae et dispositae ad suos effectus convenientes.
I answer that it must be said that all things desire goodness, not only those having knowledge, but also those lacking in knowledge. In evidence of this, it should be known that some ancient philosophers1 held that effects occurring in nature come from the necessity of preceding causes, but not in such a way that natural causes were disposed in such a way because of the appropriateness of such effects. The Philosopher disproves this in Physics,2 from the fact that, according to this view, if such appropriateness and usefulness had not been intended in some way, they would happen by chance, and so would not happen for the most part, but rather in the least, like other things which we say happen by chance. Hence, it is necessary to say that all natural things are ordered and disposed to their appropriate effects.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.co
Dupliciter autem contingit aliquid ordinari vel dirigi in aliquid sicut in finem: uno modo per seipsum, sicut homo qui seipsum dirigit ad locum quo tendit; alio modo ab altero sicut sagitta quae a sagittante ad determinatum locum dirigitur. A se quidem in finem dirigi non possunt nisi illa quae finem cognoscunt, oportet enim dirigens habere notitiam eius in quod dirigit; sed ab alio possunt dirigi in finem determinatum etiam quae finem non cognoscunt sicut patet de sagitta. Sed hoc dupliciter contingit: quandoque enim id quod dirigitur in finem solummodo impellitur et movetur a dirigente, sine hoc quod aliquam formam a dirigente consequatur, per quam ei competat talis directio vel inclinatio; et talis inclinatio est violenta, sicut sagitta inclinatur a sagittante ad signum determinatum.
However, something happens to be ordered or directed to an end in two ways: in one way by itself, like a man who directs himself to the place where he tends, in another way by another, like an arrow which is directed towared a determinate place by an archer. Indeed, only those that know the end can be directed to that end by themselves, for the one directing must have knowledge of that to which he directs. But what does not know the end can also be directed to a determinate end by another, as is clear with the arrow. Yet this happens in two ways. For sometimes what is directed to an end is only impelled and moved by the one directing, but without acquiring a form from the one directing, according to which such a direction or inclination belongs to it. And such an inclination is violent, like the arrow directed toward a determinate target by the archer.
QDeVer.Q22.A1
Aliquando autem id quod dirigitur vel inclinatur in finem consequitur a dirigente vel movente aliquam formam per quam sibi talis inclinatio competat; unde et talis inclinatio erit naturalis quasi habens principium naturale: sicut ille qui dedit lapidi gravitatem, inclinavit ipsum ad hoc quod deorsum naturaliter ferretur, per quem modum generans est motor in gravibus et levibus, secundum Philosophum in 8 Physicorum. Et per hunc modum omnes res naturales in ea quae eis conveniunt sunt inclinata, habentia in seipsis aliquod suae inclinationis principium, ratione cuius eorum inclinatio naturalis est, ita ut quodam modo ipsa vadant et non solum ducantur in fines debitos; violenta enim tantum modo ducuntur quia nihil conferunt moventi, sed naturalia etiam vadunt in fines, in quantum cooperantur inclinanti et dirigenti per principium eis inditum.
However, at other times, what is directed or inclined to an end acquires some form from the one directing or moving, according to which such an inclination belongs to it. Hence, such an inclination will be natural, as if having a natural principle, just as the one who gave weight to the stone inclined it so that it would be naturally moved downward. In this way, the one begetting is the mover for heavy and light things, according to the Philosopher in Physics.1 And in this way all natural things, having within themselves some principle of inclination, are inclined to what is appropriate for them, for which reason their inclination is natural, so that they themselves somehow move, and are not only led to their appropriate end. For violent things are only led, since they contribute nothing to the mover. But natural things also move toward the end, inasmuch as, by the principle impressed within themselves, they cooperate with the one inclining and directing.
QDeVer.Q22.A1
Quod autem dirigitur vel inclinatur in aliquid ab aliquo, in id inclinatur quod est intentum ab eo qui inclinat vel dirigit; sicut in idem signum sagitta dirigitur quo sagittator intendit. Unde cum omnia naturalia naturali quadam inclinatione sint inclinata in fines suos a primo motore qui est Deus, oportet quod id in quod unumquodque naturaliter inclinatur, sit id quod est volitum vel intentum a Deo. Deus autem cum non habeat alium suae voluntatis finem nisi se ipsum, et ipse sit ipsa essentia bonitatis, oportet quod omnia alia naturaliter sint inclinata in bonum. Appetere autem nihil aliud est quam aliquid petere quasi tendere in aliquid ad ipsum ordinatum. Unde cum omnia sint ordinata et directa a Deo in bonum, et hoc modo quod unicuique insit principium per quod ipsummet tendit in bonum, quasi petens ipsum bonum; oportet dicere, quod omnia naturaliter bonum appetant. Si enim essent omnia inclinata in bonum sine hoc quod haberent in se aliquod inclinationis principium, possent dici ducta in bonum sed non appetentia bonum; sed ratione inditi principii dicuntur omnia appetere bonum quasi sponte tendentia in bonum; propter quod etiam dicitur Sap. 7, vers. 1, quod divina sapientia disponit omnia suaviter, quia unumquodque ex suo motu tendit in id in quod est divinitus ordinatum.
However, whatever is directed or inclined toward something by another, is inclined to war what is intended by the one inclining or directing, just as the arrow is directed to the same target that the archer intends. Hence, since all natural things are inclined to their ends by some natural inclination from the first mover, which is God, that toward which each thing is naturally inclined must be what is willed or intended by God. But since God has no other end for his will than himself, and he himself is the very essence of goodness, all other things must be naturally inclined toward goodness. However, to desire is nothing else than to seek something, as though tending toward something to which it is ordered. Hence, since all things are ordered and directed by God toward goodness, and in such a way that there is a principle within each thing by which it itself tends toward goodness, as though seeking the good itself, one must say that all things naturally seek after goodness. For if all things were inclined toward goodness without having in themselves a principle of inclination, they could be said to be led to the good, but not as desiring goodness. But all things are said to seek after goodness by reason of an impressed principle, as if willingly tending toward goodness, for which reason it is said in Wis. 7:11 that divine wisdom disposes all things sweetly, for each thing tends by its motion to what is divinely ordered.
QDeVer.Q22.A1
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod verum et bonum quodam modo similiter se habent ad ens et quodammodo dissimiliter: quia secundum conversionem praedicationis similiter, sicut enim unumquodque ens est bonum ita et verum; sed secundum ordinem causae perficientis dissimiliter, non enim verum habet ordinem causae perficientis ad omnia entia sicut bonum, quia scilicet perfectio veri attenditur secundum rationem speciei solum; unde immaterialia sola possunt perfici vero, quia ipsa tantum recipere possunt rationem speciei sine esse materiali; bonum vero cum sit perfectivum secundum rationem speciei et esse simul, potest perficere tam materialia quam immaterialia: et ideo omnia possunt appetere bonum sed non omnia cognoscere verum.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first, it must be said that truth and goodness are in some way similarly related to being, and in some way dissimilarly. This is because it is similar with respect to the conversion of the predicate. For just as each being is good, so also is it true. But it is dissimilar with respect to the order of a perfecting cause. For truth does not have an order of a perfecting cause for all beings, like goodness, since, namely, the perfection of truth is found only with respect to the notion of form. Hence, immaterial things alone can be perfected by the true, since they alone can receive the notion of the form without material being. But since goodness is perfective both with respect to the notion of the form and being together, it can perfect both material and immaterial things. And therefore, all things can desire goodness, but not all can know truth.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quidam dicunt quod sicut omnibus appetitus naturalis inest ita et cognitio naturalis. Sed hoc non potest esse verum, quia cum cognitio sit per assimilationem, similitudo in esse naturae non facit cognitionem, sed magis impedit; ratione cuius oportet organa sensuum a speciebus sensibilium esse denudata ut possint eas recipere secundum esse spirituale, quod cognitionem causat. Unde illa quae nullo modo possunt aliquid recipere nisi secundum esse materiale nullo modo possunt cognoscere; tamen possunt appetere, in quantum ordinantur ad aliquam rem in esse naturae existentem. Appetitus enim non respicit de necessitate esse spirituale sicut cognitio, unde potest esse appetitus naturalis sed non cognitio. Nec tamen hoc prohibetur per hoc quod appetitus in animalibus cognitionem sequitur, quia etiam in rebus naturalibus sequitur apprehensionem vel cognitionem, non tamen ipsorum appetentium sed illius qui ea in finem ordinat.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that some say1 that just as there is a natural desire within all things, so also a natural knowledge. But this cannot be true, for since knowledge happens by assimilation, a likeness in natural being does not cause knowledge, but rather impedes it, for which reason the organs of sense must be stripped of the forms of sensible things, so that they can receive them with according to a spiritual being, which causes knowledge. Hence, those things which can in no way receive something, except with respect to material being, can in no way have knowledge. Nevertheless, they can desire, inasmuch as they are ordered to something existing in natural being. For desire does not regard spiritual being of necessity, as does knowledge. Hence, there can be a natural desire, but not natural knowledge. And neither is this is impeded by the fact that desire follows upon knowledge in animals, for even in natural things it follows upon either apprehension or knowledge, yet not of the ones desiring, but of the one who orders it to an end.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod omne quod appetit aliquid appetit illud in quantum habet aliquam similitudinem cum ipso. Nec illa similitudo sufficit quae est secundum esse spirituale, alias oporteret ut animal appeteret quidquid cognoscit; sed oportet quod sit similitudo secundum esse naturae. Sed haec similitudo attenditur dupliciter: uno modo secundum quod forma unius secundum actum perfectum est in alio; et tunc ex hoc quod aliquid sic assimilatur fini, non tendit in finem sed quiescit in fine.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that whatever desires something, desires that thing inasmuch as it has some likeness to it. But that likeness, which is according to spiritual being, is not sufficient, otherwise an animal would have to desire whatever it knows. Rather, the likeness must be with respect to real being. But this likeness can be considered in two ways. In one way inasmuch as the form of one thing is in another according to perfect actuality, and when something is likened to an end in this way, it does not tend to the end, but rests in the end.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad3
Alio modo ex hoc quod forma unius est in alio incomplete, id est in potentia; et sic secundum quod aliquid habet in se formam finis et boni in potentia, tendit in bonum vel in finem, et appetit ipsum. Et secundum hunc modum materia dicitur appetere formam, in quantum est in ea forma in potentia. Et ideo etiam quanto ista potentia magis est perfecta et propinquior actui, tanto causat vehementiorem inclinationem; ex quo contingit ut omnis motus naturalis in finem intendatur, quando id quod tendit in finem iam est fini similius.
But in another way, that likeness can be considered inasmuch as the form of one thing is in another incompletely, that is, in potency; and so, inasmuch as something possesses within itself the form of the end and the good in potency, it tends to the good or the end, and desires it. And with respect to this way, matter is said to desire form inasmuch as form is within it in potency. And therefore, the more perfect this potency is and closer to actuality, so much does it cause a more intense inclination. From this it happens that every natural motion strains toward an end whenever what tends toward the end is, indeed, more similar to it.
QDeVer.Q22.A1
Ad quartum dicendum, quod cum dicitur omnia bonum appetunt, non oportet bonum determinari ad hoc vel illud sed in communitate accipi quia unumquodque appetit bonum naturaliter sibi conveniens. Si tamen ad aliquod unum bonum determinetur, hoc unum erit esse. Nec hoc prohibetur per hoc quod omnia esse habent quia quae esse habent appetunt eius continuationem, et quod habet esse in actu uno modo habet esse in potentia alio modo, sicut aer est actu aer et potentia ignis, et sic quod habet esse actu appetit esse actu.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that when it says "all desire goodness," goodness does not have to be determined to this or that thing, but rather it is to be taken in common, since each thing naturally desires the good that is appropriate for itself. Yet, if goodness should be determined to something one, this one thing will be being. And this is not prevented by the fact that all things have being, for whatever has being desires its continuation, and what has being in act in one way has being in potency in another way, just as air is air in act and is fire in potency; and so whatever has being in act desires to exist in act.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod unum et verum non habent rationem finis sicut et bonum; et ideo nec etiam rationem appetibilis dicunt.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that oneness, and truth do not have the notion of an end, like goodness. And so, neither do they define it as the notion of the desirable.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod illi etiam qui operantur contra rationem appetunt bonum per se, ut puta qui fornicatur attendit ad id quod est bonum et delectabile secundum sensum, sed quod sit malum secundum rationem est praeter intentionem eius. Unde bonum est desideratum per se, malum vero per accidens.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that whatever acts contrary to reason desires goodness essentially. For example, one who fornicates considers what is good and delightful according to the senses, but what is evil according to reason is beyond his intention. Hence, goodness is desired essentially, but evil is desired accidentally.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod sicut aliquid se habet ad hoc quod sit bonum ita ad hoc quod sit appetibile. Dictum est autem supra quod secundum esse substantiale non dicitur aliquid bonum simpliciter et absolute, nisi superaddantur aliae perfectiones debitae; et ideo ipsum esse substantiale non est absolute appetibile nisi debitis perfectionibus adiunctis. Unde Philosophus dicit in 9 Ethicorum: omnibus delectabile est esse. Non oportet autem accipere malam vitam et corruptam neque in tristitiis; haec enim est mala simpliciter et simpliciter fugienda, quamvis sit appetibilis secundum quid. Eiusdem autem rationis est in appetendo et fugiendo aliquid esse bonum et corruptivum mali, vel esse malum et corruptivum boni: unde ipsum carere malo dicimus bonum secundum Philosophum in 5 Ethicorum. Non esse igitur accipit rationem boni in quantum tollit esse in tristitiis vel in malitia, quod est malum simpliciter licet sit bonum secundum quid. Et per hunc modum non esse potest desiderari sub ratione boni.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that just as something exists as being desirable, so also does it exist as being good. However, it was said above (a. 5) that something is not called good simply and absolutely according to substantial being, unless one should adjoin other appropriate perfections. And therefore, substantial being itself is not absolutely desirable, except with appropriate perfections adjoined. Hence, the Philosopher says in Ethics,1 existence is delightful for all. However, one must not take up an evil and corrupt life, nor one that is sad, for this is evil simply and should be simply avoided, even though it is desirable in some respect. However, in both desiring and avoiding, something is good and corruptive of evil or else evil and corruptive of goodness for the very same reason. For we say that to lack evil is good, according to the Philosopher in Ethics.2 Thus, non-being has the notion of goodness inasmuch as it removes existing in a state of sadness or wickedness, which is evil simply, even though it is good in some respect. And non-being can be desired in this way under the notion of goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod in apprehensivis potentiis non semper hoc est verum quod potentia denudetur totaliter a specie sui obiecti; hoc enim fallit in illis potentiis quae habent obiectum universale sicut intellectus cuius obiectum est quid, cum tamen habeat quiditatem; oportet tamen quod sit denudatus a formis illis quas recipit. Fallit etiam in tactu, propter hoc quod, etsi habeat specialia obiecta sunt tamen de necessitate animalis; unde organum eius non potest esse omnino absque calido et frigido; est tamen quodam modo praeter calidum et frigidum in quantum est medie complexionatum, medium autem neutrum extremorum est. Appetitus autem habet obiectum commune, scilicet bonum, unde non est denudatum totaliter a bono sed ab illo bono quod appetit; habet tamen illud in potentia et secundum hoc similatur illi, sicut et potentia apprehensiva est in potentia ad speciem sui obiecti.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that it is not always true that, in apprehensive powers, the power is completely stripped of the form of its object. For this fails in those powers which have a universal object, as in the intellect whose object is "what," but only when it has the whatness. Nevertheless, it must be stripped of those forms which it receives. This also fails in the sense of touch because even though it has particular objects, yet they pertain to the animal by necessity. Hence its organ cannot be wholly without heat or coldness. But it is somehow apart from heat and cold inasmuch as it is mixed somewhere in the middle. However, the middle is neither of the extremes. But desire has a common object, namely goodness. Hence, it is not totally stripped of goodness, but only of that goodness which it desires; yet, it has it in ability, and in this respect, it is likened to it, just as the apprehensive power is in potency to the form of its object.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, in omni dirigente in finem requiritur cognitio finis, natura autem non dirigit in finem sed dirigitur. Deus autem et agens a proposito quodlibet etiam dirigunt in finem; et ideo oportet quod habeant finis cognitionem, non autem res naturalis.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that, as is clear from what was said, knowledge of the end is required in anything that is directing toward that end. However, nature does not direct to an end, but it itself is directed. But God and the one acting from a plan also direct anything toward its end; and therefore, they must have knowledge of the end, yet not a natural thing.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ratio illa recte procedit de eo quod appetit finem quasi se ipsum in finem dirigens, quia in eo requiritur quod sciat cum ad finem perventum fuerit; non autem oportet in eo quod tantum in finem dirigitur.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that the objection proceeds correctly with regard to what desires the end, as though directing itself to the end, for it is necessary that it know when it should arrive at the end. However, it is not necessary insofar as it is only directed to the end.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod per quam naturam aliquid tendit in finem quem nondum habet et delectatur in fine cum habet iam, sicut per eamdem naturam terra movetur deorsum et quiescit ibi.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that something tends to an end which it does not yet have, and it also delights in that end when it already has it by the very same nature, just as by the same nature earth is moved downwards and also rests there.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad11
Fini ergo ultimo non competit tendere in finem sed seipso fine frui. Et hoc licet proprie appetitus dici non possit, est tamen quiddam ad genus appetitus pertinens, a quo omnis appetitus derivatur. Ex hoc enim quod Deus seipso fruitur alia in se dirigit.
Therefore, it does not belong to the final end to tend toward an end, but rather to enjoy the end in itself. And even though this cannot properly be called desire, nevertheless, it is something pertaining to the genus of desire, from which every desire is derived. For inasmuch as God enjoys himself, he directs other things toward himself.
QDeVer.Q22.A1
Ad duodecimum dicendum, quod appetitum terminari ad bonum et pacem et pulchrum non est eum terminari in diversa. Ex hoc enim ipso quod aliquid appetit bonum appetit simul et pulchrum et pacem: pulchrum quidem in quantum est in se ipso modificatum et specificatum, quod in ratione boni includitur, sed bonum addit ordinem perfectivi ad alia; unde quicumque appetit bonum appetit hoc ipso pulchrum. Pax autem importat remotionem perturbantium et impedientium adeptionem boni; ex hoc autem ipso quod aliquid desideratur, desideratur etiam remotio impedimentorum ipsius. Unde simul et eodem appetitu appetitur bonum, pulchrum et pax.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that desire's termination in goodness, peace, and beauty, is not its termination in different things. For inasmuch as something desires goodness, it also desires beauty and peace: peace, inasmuch as it is limited and formed in itself, which is not included in the notion of goodness; but goodness adds an order of being perfective of another. Hence, whoever desires goodness, desires beauty by this very fact. However, peace implies a removal of what disturbes and impedes the attainment of goodness. Yet, inasmuch as something is desired, the removal of what impedes it is also desired. Hence, goodness, beauty, and peace are desired together by the same appetite.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod delectatio in ratione sui includit cognitionem boni quod delectat, et propter hoc non possunt delectari in fine habito nisi ea quae cognoscunt finem; sed appetitus cognitionem non importat in appetente ut ex dictis patet. Tamen large et improprie accipiendo delectationem, Dionysius dicit in 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, quod pulchrum et bonum est omnibus delectabile et amabile.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that delight includes in its definition the knowledge of goodness, namely that it delights. And for this reason, only what knows the end can delight in the end as possessed. But desire does not imply knowledge in the one desiring, as is clear from what was said. Nevertheless, taking delight broadly and improperly, Dionysius says in On the Divine Names,1 that beauty and goodness are delightful and lovable for all.
QDeVer.Q22.A1.ad13
A. 2Whether all things desire God himselfUtrum omnia appetant ipsum Deum
Secundo quaeritur utrum omnia appetant ipsum Deum.
Second, it is asked whether all things desire God himself.1
QDeVer.Q22.A2
Et videtur quod non: res enim ordinatur in Deum ut est cognoscibilis et appetibilis; sed non omnia quae ordinantur in ipsum ut est cognoscibilis, cognoscunt ipsum; non enim omnia cognoscentia cognoscunt Deum; ergo nec omnia quae ordinantur in ipsum ut in appetibile appetunt ipsum.
Obj. 1: It seems not. For a thing is ordered to God inasmuch as he is knowable and desirable. But not all things ordered to him as he is knowable in fact know him. For not all knowing things know God. Therefore, neither do all things ordered to him as something desirable in fact desire him.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.arg1
Praeterea, bonum quod ab omnibus est desideratum secundum Philosophum in 1 Ethicorum, est esse, ut ibidem vult Commentator; sed Deus non est esse omnium; ergo Deus non est illud bonum quod ab omnibus est desideratum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the goodness that is desired by all, according to the Philosopher in Ethics,1 is being, as the Commentator indicates in the same place. But God is not the being of all things. Therefore, God is not the good desired by all.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.arg2
Praeterea, nullus appetit id quod refugit; sed quidam refugiunt Deum cum odiant ipsum, ut habetur in Psal. 73:23: superbia eorum qui te oderunt, ascendit semper; et Iob. 21:14, dicitur: dixerunt Deo: recede a nobis; ergo non omnia appetunt Deum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, nothing desires what it refuses. But some refuse God, since they hate him, as found in Psalm 74:23: the pride of those that hate you ascends continually; and in Job 21:14 it says: they said to God, depart from us. Therefore, not all desire God.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.arg3
Praeterea, nullus appetit id quod habet; sed quidam, sicut beati qui eo fruuntur, habent ipsum Deum; ergo non omnia Deum appetunt.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no one desires what he does not have. But some who enjoy him, like the blessed, have God himself. Therefore, not all desire God.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.arg4
Praeterea, naturalis appetitus non est nisi eius quod potest haberi; sed sola rationalis creatura potest habere Deum cum sola sit ad imaginem Dei et eo ipso imago Dei sit quo capax eius est, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De Trinitate, ergo non omnia naturaliter appetunt Deum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, natural desire is only of what can be had. But the rational creature alone can have God, since it alone is made to the image of God, and for that reason, the image of God is that by which it has a capacity for him, as Augustine says in On the Trinity.1 Therefore, not all naturally desire God.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.arg5
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit in libro Soliloquiorum: Deum diligit quidquid diligere potest; sed omnia possunt diligere, quia omnia appetunt bonum; ergo omnia appetunt Deum.
On the contrary (1), is what Augustine says in the Soliloquies: whatever can love, loves God.1 But all are able to love, since all desire goodness. Therefore, all desire God.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.sc
Praeterea, unumquodque appetit naturaliter finem suum propter quem est; sed omnia sunt ordinata in Deum sicut in finem: Prov. 16:4: universa propter semetipsum operatus est Dominus; ergo omnia naturaliter appetunt Deum.
Furthermore (2), anything naturally desires the end for whose sake it is. But all are ordered to God as to an end; the Lord has made all things for himself (Prov 16:4). Therefore, all things naturally desire God.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod omnia naturaliter appetunt Deum implicite, non autem explicite. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod secundaria causa non potest influere in suum effectum nisi in quantum recipit virtutem primae causae. Sicut autem influere causae efficientis est agere, ita influere causae finalis est appeti et desiderari; et ideo sicut secundarium agens non agit nisi per virtutem primi agentis in eo existentem, ita secundarius finis non appetitur nisi per virtutem finis principalis in eo existentem, prout scilicet est ordinatum in illud vel habet similitudinem eius. Et ideo sicut Deus, propter hoc quod est primum efficiens agit in omni agente, ita propter hoc quod est ultimus finis appetitur in omni fine; sed hoc est appetere ipsum Deum implicite: sic enim virtus primae causae est in secunda ut etiam principia in conclusionibus; resolvere autem conclusiones in principia vel secundas causas in primas est tantum modo virtutis rationalis: unde solum rationalis natura potest secundarios fines in ipsum Deum per quamdam viam resolutionis deducere, ut sic ipsum Deum explicite appetat. Et sicut in demonstrativis scientiis non recte scitur conclusio nisi per resolutionem in prima principia, ita appetitus creaturae rationalis non est rectus nisi per appetitum explicitum ipsius Dei, actu vel habitu.
I answer that it must be said that all things naturally desire God implicitly, but not explicitly. In evidence of this, it must be known that a secondary cause cannot influence its effects except inasmuch as it receives power from the first cause. However, just as the influence of an efficient cause is its acting, so is the influence of a final cause to be sought after and desired. And thus, just as a secondary agent does not act except by the power of the first agent existing within it, so also the secondary end is not desired except by the power of the principal end existing within it, namely, inasmuch as it is ordered to it, or else has a likeness to it. And therefore, just as God acts in every agent, inasmuch as he is the first efficient cause, so also is he desired, inasmuch as he is the final end. But this is to implicitly desire God himself. For in this way the power of the first cause is within the second, like principles in their conclusions. However, to resolve conclusions to their principles or secondary causes to first causes pertains only to a rational power. Hence, only rational nature can reduce secondary ends to God himself by way of resolution, such that it should explicitly desire God himself. And just as a conclusion is not correctly known in demonstrative sciences, except by a resolution to first principles, so also the rational creature's desire is not correct, except by an explicit desire, whether in act or in habit, of God himself.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.co
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod etiam omnia cognoscentia cognoscunt implicite Deum in quolibet cognito. Sicut enim nihil habet rationem appetibilis nisi per similitudinem primae bonitatis, ita nihil est cognoscibile nisi per similitudinem primae veritatis.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first, therefore, it must be said that all knowing things know God implicitly in any knowledge. For just as nothing has the notion of being desirable except by a likeness to the first goodness, so also nothing is knowable except by a likeness to the first truth.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum, quod ipsum esse creatum est similitudo divinae bonitatis; unde in quantum aliqua desiderant esse desiderant Dei similitudinem et Deum implicite.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that created being itself is a likeness of divine goodness. Hence, inasmuch as some things desire being, they implicitly desire God and a likeness to God.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Deus dupliciter potest considerari: vel in se vel in effectibus suis. In se quidem cum sit ipsa essentia bonitatis, non potest non diligi, unde ab omnibus videntibus eum per essentiam diligitur, et ibi quantum quisque cognoscit, tantum diligit. Sed in aliquibus effectibus suis, in quantum sunt contrarii voluntati, sicut sunt poenae illatae vel praecepta quae gravia videntur, ipse Deus refugitur, et quodam modo odio habetur. Et tamen oportet quod illi qui eum quantum ad aliquos effectus odiunt, in aliis effectibus eum diligunt, sicut ipsi daemones, secundum Dionysium in 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, appetunt esse et vivere naturaliter, et in hoc ipsum Deum appetunt et diligunt.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that God can be considered in two ways: either in himself, or else in his effects. In himself, he cannot not be loved, for he is the very essence of goodness. Hence, he is loved by all those seeing him in essence, and in that state, each one loves him to the extent that they know him. But in some of his effects, inasmuch as they are contrary to the will, such as imposed punishments, or commands which seem burdensome, God himself is shunned and in some way hated. Nevertheless, those who hate him with respect to certain effects, love him in other effects, such as the demons, according to Dionysius in On the Divine Names,1 who naturally desire to exist and to live, and in this they love and desire God himself.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod beati qui iam fruuntur Deo, appetunt fruitionis continuitatem; et iterum ipsa fruitio est sicut iam quidam habitus perfectus suo appetibili, quamvis nomen appetitus imperfectionem importet.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the blessed who enjoy God now, desire the continuation of that enjoyment, and thus the enjoyment itself is like some perfect possession of the thing desired, even though the name of desire implies imperfection.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod sola creatura rationalis est capax Dei, quia ipsa sola potest ipsum cognoscere et amare explicite; sed aliae creaturae participant divinam similitudinem, et sic ipsum Deum appetunt.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that only the rational creature has a capacity for God, for it alone can know and love him explicitly. But other creatures participate in divine likeness, and so they desire God himself.
QDeVer.Q22.A2.ad5
A. 3Whether the appetite is a special power of the soulUtrum appetitus sit quaedam specialis potentia animae
Tertio quaeritur utrum appetitus sit quaedam specialis potentia animae.
Third, it is asked whether the appetite is a special power of the soul.1
QDeVer.Q22.A3
Et videtur quod non: potentiae enim animae non ordinantur nisi ad opera vitae; sed opera vitae dicuntur quibus animata ab inanimatis distinguuntur; sed secundum appetere non distinguuntur animata ab inanimatis, quia etiam inanimata bonum appetunt; ergo appetitus non est specialis potentia animae.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not. For powers of the soul are only ordered to vital activities. But vital activities are what distinguish the ensouled from the unensouled. But the ensouled are not distinguished from the unensouled with regard to desire, for the unensouled also desire goodness. Therefore, appetite is not a special power of the soul.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.arg1
Praeterea, appetitus nihil aliud esse videtur quam quaedam directio in finem; sed appetitus naturalis sufficit ad hoc quod aliquid per ipsum dirigatur in finem; ergo non oportet superaddi appetitum animalem qui sit specialis potentia animae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, appetite seems to be nothing else than a certain direction toward an end. But natural appetite is sufficient for something to be directed by it to an end. Therefore, one must not adjoin the animal appetite, which is a special power of the soul.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.arg2
Praeterea, operationes et potentiae differunt penes terminos; sed idem est terminus appetitus naturalis et animalis, scilicet bonum; ergo eadem est potentia vel operatio; sed appetitus naturalis non est potentia animae; ergo nec animalis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, activities and powers differ with regard to their limits. But the limit of both the natural and animal appetite is the same, that is, goodness. Therefore, it is the same power or activity. But natural appetite is not a power of the soul. Therefore, neither is the animal appetite.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.arg3
Praeterea, appetitus est rei non habitae, secundum Augustinum; sed in animalibus iam per cognitionem bonum habetur; ergo cognitionem boni non sequitur in animalibus aliquis appetitus qui specialem requirat potentiam.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, appetite pertains to a thing that is not possessed, according to Augustine.1 But goodness, moreover, is possessed by knowledge. Therefore, among animals, a certain appetite, which requires a special power, does not follow upon the knowledge of goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.arg4
Praeterea, specialis potentia ordinatur ad specialem actum non autem ad actum communem omnibus animae potentiis, sed appetere bonum est commune omnibus potentiis animae, quod patet ex hoc quod quaelibet potentia appetit suum obiectum et delectatur in ipso; ergo appetitus non est specialis potentia animae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, a special power is ordered to a special act, however, not to an act common to all the powers of the soul. But to desire goodness is common to all the soul's powers, which is clear from the fact that any power whatsoever desires its own object and delights in it. Therefore, appetite is not a special power of the soul.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.arg5
Praeterea, si potentia appetitiva appetit bonum aut appetit bonum communiter aut bonum sibi: si autem appetat bonum communiter, cum omnis potentia alia appetat aliquod bonum particulare, appetitiva potentia non erit specialis potentia sed universalis; si autem appetat bonum sibi, cum etiam quaelibet alia potentia sibi bonum appetat, pari ratione quaelibet alia potentia dici poterit appetitus; ergo non erit aliqua potentia quae specialiter debeat dici appetitus.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, if an appetitive power desires goodness, it either desires goodness commonly, or else goodness for itself. However, if it should desire goodness commonly, since every other power desires a particular good, the appetitive power will not be a special power, but a universal one. However, if it should desire goodness for itself, since any other power also desires goodness for itself, any other power could be called an appetite for the same reason. Therefore, there will not be a power which ought to be specially called appetite.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.arg6
Sed contra est quod Philosophus appetitivum posuit specialem potentiam animae in 3 De anima.
On the contrary is what the Philosopher posits in On the Soul,1 that the appetitive is a special power of the soul.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod appetitus est specialis potentia animae. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod cum potentiae animae ordinentur ad opera quae sunt animatorum propria, secundum hoc aliqua operatio habet quod ad eam specialis potentia animae deputetur quod ipsa est propria operatio animati. Invenitur autem aliqua operatio quae secundum unum modum est communis et animatis et non animatis: sed secundum alium modum est animatorum propria, sicut moveri et generari. Res enim spirituales absolute habent naturam ut moveant sed non ut moveantur; corpora autem moventur quidem, et quamvis unum possit alterum movere non tamen aliquod eorum potest movere se ipsum, quia illa quae movent se ipsa, ut probatur in 8 Physicorum, dividuntur in duas partes, quarum una est movens et alia mota.
I answer that it must be said that the appetite is a special power of the soul. In evidence of this it must be known that when powers of the soul are ordered to activities which are proper to ensouled things, in this respect, some activities are such that a special power of the soul is assigned to them, so that it is itself the proper activity of the soul. However, one can find an activity of the soul which in one way is common to both ensouled and unensouled things, but in another way is proper to ensouled things, as being moved and being begotten. For spiritual things absolutely possess a nature such as to move others, but not so as to be moved. However, bodily things are moved, and even though one can move another, yet none of them can move itself. For, as is proved in the Physics,1 whatever moves itself is divided into two parts, one of which is the mover and the other is the moved.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.co
Quod quidem in rebus pure corporalibus esse non potest, quia formae eorum non possunt esse moventes, quamvis possint esse motus principium ut quo aliquid movetur, sicut in motu terrae gravitas est principium quo movetur non tamen est motor. Et hoc contingit tum propter simplicitatem corporum inanimatorum quae non habent tantam diversitatem in partibus ut una pars possit esse movens et alia mota, tum etiam propter ignobilitatem et materialitatem formarum quae, quia longe distant a formis separatis quarum est movere, non retinent ut movere possint sed solum ut sint motus principia.
But this cannot be the case in entirely bodily things, for their forms cannot be movers, even though they can be a beginning of motion, as that by which something is moved. For example, in the motion of the earth, weight is the beginning by which it is moved, yet it is not the mover. And this happens both on account of the simplicity of unensouled bodily things, which do not have enough diversity in their parts such that one part can be the mover and another be the moved, and also on account of the baseness and materiality of the forms. For since they are very distant from the separated forms, to which it belongs to move, they do not retain the capacity of being able to move, but only of being the beginnings of motion.
QDeVer.Q22.A3
Res vero animatae sunt compositae ex natura spirituali et corporali; unde potest esse in eis una pars movens et alia mota, tam secundum motum localem quam secundum alios motus. Et ideo in quantum moveri efficitur hoc modo propria actio ipsorum animatorum, ut ipsa se ipsa moveant ad determinatas species motus, inveniuntur in animalibus speciales potentiae ordinatae: sicut ad motum localem in animalibus vis motiva, in plantis vero et in animalibus communiter vis augmentativa ad motum augmenti, nutritiva ad motum alterationis, generativa ad motum generationis. Similiter etiam appetere, quod quodam modo commune est omnibus, fit quodam modo speciale animatis, scilicet animalibus, in quantum in eis invenitur et appetitus et movens appetitum. Ipsum enim bonum apprehensum est movens appetitum secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima. Unde sicut animalia moventur ex se prae aliis, ita et appetunt ex se; et propter hoc sicut vis motiva est specialis potentia in anima ita et vis appetitiva.
However, unensouled things are composed of a spiritual and bodily nature, hence one part cannot be moving in them and another be moved, whether with respect to local motion or other kinds of motion. And thus, inasmuch as the proper action of ensouled things themselves is made to be moved, such that they move themselves to determinate species of motion: special ordered powers are found within animals, such as the motive power in animals for local motion, the augmentative power commonly within plants and animals for the motion of growth, the nutritive power for the motion of alteration, and the generative power for the motion of generation. Similarly desire, which is somehow common to all things, belongs to ensouled things in a special way, that is, to animals inasmuch as there is within them an appetite and something moving the appetite, according to the Philosopher in On the Soul.1 Hence, just as animals are moved by themselves more than others, so also do they desire by themselves. And because of this, just as the motive power is a special power within the soul, so also is the appetitive power.
QDeVer.Q22.A3
Ad primum igitur patet solutio per iam dicta.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first, therefore, the solution is clear from what has already been said.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quia animalia nata sunt participare divinam bonitatem eminentius ceteris inferioribus rebus, inde est quod indigent multis operationibus et auxiliis ad suam perfectionem; sicut qui potest consequi perfectam sanitatem multis exercitiis est propinquior sanitati quam ille qui non potest percipere nisi modicam sanitatem et ob hoc non indiget nisi modico exercitio, secundum exemplum Philosophi in 2 Caeli et mundi. Et ideo cum appetitus naturalis sit determinatus ad unum nec possit esse multiformis ut in tot diversa se extendat quot animalia indigent, necessarium fuit ut animalibus superadderetur appetitus animalis consequens apprehensionem, ut ex multitudine apprehensorum animal in diversa ferretur.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that since animals are made such as to participate in divine goodness more eminently than other lower things, it is for this reason that they need more activities and helps for their own perfection, just as one who can attain perfect health with much exercise is closer to health than one who can only attain a little health and who only needs a little exercise for this, according to the example of the Philosopher in On the Heavens.1 And thus, since the natural appetite is determined to one thing (it cannot be multiform, so as to extend to as many different things as animals might need), it was necessary that there should be added to animals an appetite following upon apprehension, so that from the multitude of things apprehended, an animal could be carried toward different things.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod, quamvis bonum appetatur tam per appetitum naturalem quam per appetitum animalem, tamen per naturalem appetitum non appetit aliquid bonum ex se sicut per animalem; et ideo ad appetendum bonum appetitu animali exigitur potentia, quae non exigitur ad appetendum per appetitum naturalem. Et praeterea bonum in quod tendit appetitus naturalis est determinatum et uniforme; non autem est ita de bono quod appetitur per appetitum animalem; et potest simile induci de virtute motiva.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that, even though goodness is desired by the natural appetite as by the animal appetite, nevertheless, something does not desire goodness by natural appetite on its own, as it does by the animal appetite. And thus, in order to desire goodness, a power is needed for the animal appetite which is not necessary for desiring by the natural appetite. And furthermore, the good to which natural appetite tends is determinate and uniform, but this is not the case with regard to the good desired by the animal appetite. And one can draw a similar conclusion with regard to the motive power.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod appetens bonum non quaerit habere bonum secundum esse intentionale qualiter habetur a cognoscente, sed secundum esse naturale; et ideo per hoc quod animal habet bonum ut cognoscens ipsum, non excluditur quin possit eum appetere.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that one desiring goodness does not seek to possess goodness with regard to intentional being, as it is possessed by the one who knows, but rather with regard to natural being. And thus, inasmuch as the animal possesses goodness as knowing it, nothing prevents it from being able to desire it.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod unaquaeque potentia appetit suum obiectum appetitu naturali, sed appetitus animalis ad specialem potentiam pertinet. Et quia appetitus naturalis est determinatus ad unum, animalis autem sequitur apprehensionem, ideo est quod singulae potentiae appetunt bonum determinatum, sed vis appetitiva appetit quodcumque bonum apprehensum. Nec tamen sequitur quod sit generalis potentia quia bonum commune appetit speciali modo.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that each power desires its object with a natural desire. But the animal desire pertains to a special power. And since the natural desire is determined to one thing, yet the animal follows after its apprehension, hence each power desires a determinate good, whereas the appetitive power desires any apprehended good. But it does not follow that it is a general power, since it desires common goodness in a particular way.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.ad5
Unde patet solutio ad ultimum.
Reply Obj. 6: Hence, the answer to the final objection is also clear.
QDeVer.Q22.A3.ad6
A. 4Whether the will in rational beings is a power other than the appetite of the sensitive partUtrum voluntas in rationabilibus sit alia potentia praeter appetitivam sensitivae partis
Quarto quaeritur utrum voluntas in rationabilibus sit alia potentia praeter appetitivam sensitivae partis.
Fourth, it is asked whether the will in rational beings is a power other than the appetite of the sensitive part.1
QDeVer.Q22.A4
Et videtur quod non: accidentalis enim differentia obiectorum non diversificat potentias; sed obiectum voluntatis et appetitus sensitivi non differunt nisi per differentias accidentales bono quod per se est obiectum appetitus; non enim videntur aliter differre nisi quod voluntas est boni apprehensi per intellectum, appetitus autem sensibilis est boni apprehensi per sensum, quae accidunt bono in quantum est bonum; ergo voluntas non est alia potentia ab appetitu.
Obj. 1: And it seems not. For an accidental difference among objects does not differentiate powers. But the objects of the will and the appetite do not differ except by accidental differences regarding goodness, which is the essential object of the appetite. For they do not seem to differ in any other way except inasmuch as the will pertains to the good apprehended by the intellect, whereas the sensitive appetite pertains to the good apprehended by sense; which belong to the good inasmuch as it is good. Therefore, the will is not a different power from the appetite.
QDeVer.Q22.A4.arg1
Praeterea, vis appetitiva sensitiva et intellectiva differunt per particulare et universale, quia sensus apprehendit particularia, intellectus autem universalia; sed per hoc non potest distingui appetitus sensitivae partis et intellectivae, quia omnis appetitus est boni in rebus existentis, quod non est universale, sed singulare; ergo non debet dici quod appetitus rationalis, qui est voluntas, sit alia potentia ab appetitu sensitivo, per modum quo intellectus est alia potentia a sensu.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the appetitive, the sensitive, and the intellective powers differ with respect to the particular and the universal, for the sense apprehends particulars, but the intellect universals. But the appetites of the sensitive and intellective parts cannot be distinguished in this way, for every appetite is for the goodness that is within existing things, which is not universal but particular. Therefore, one should not say that the rational appetite, which is the will, is a power different from the sensitive appetite in the way that the intellect is a power different from sensation.
QDeVer.Q22.A4.arg2
Praeterea, sicut apprehensionem sequitur vis appetitiva, ita appetitivam sequitur vis motiva, sed motiva non est alia potentia et alia in rationabilibus et irrationabilibus; ergo nec appetitiva, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as the appetitive power follows upon apprehension, so also does the motive power follow upon the appetitive. But the motive power is not a different power in rational and irrational things. Therefore, neither is the appetitive; and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q22.A4.arg3
Praeterea, Philosophus in 1 De anima, distinguit quinque genera potentiarum animae et operationum, quorum unum includit generationem, nutritionem et augmentum; secundum, sensum; tertium, appetitum; quartum, motum secundum locum, quintum, intellectum; ubi intellectus a sensu distinguitur, non autem appetitus intellectivus a sensitivo appetitu; ergo videtur quod non distinguatur potentia appetitiva superior ab inferiori, sicut potentia apprehensiva superior ab apprehensiva inferiori.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in On the Soul,1 the Philosopher distinguishes five kinds of powers and operations of the soul, one of which includes generation, nutrition, and growth; the second, sensation; the third, appetite; the fourth, local motion; the fifth, understanding; wherein understanding is distinguished from sensation, but not the intellective appetite from the sensitive appetite. Therefore, it seems that the higher appetitive power is not distinguished from the lower in the same way that the higher apprehensive power is distinguished from the lower.
QDeVer.Q22.A4.arg4
Sed contra est quod Philosophus, in 3 De anima, distinguit voluntatem ab appetitu sensitivo.
On the contrary (1) is that the Philosopher distinguishes will from the sensitive appetite in On the Soul.1
QDeVer.Q22.A4.sc
Praeterea, quaecumque sunt ordinata ad invicem, oportet esse distincta; sed appetitus intellectivus est superior appetitu sensitivo, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, et etiam movet ipsum ut sphaera sphaeram, ut ibidem dicitur; ergo voluntas est alia potentia ab appetitu sensitivo.
Furthermore (2), things that are ordered to each other must be distinct. But, according to the Philosopher in On the Soul,1 the intellective appetite is higher than the sensitive appetite, and it also moves it as one sphere moves another sphere, as stated in the same place.2 Therefore, the will is a different power than the sensitive appetite.
QDeVer.Q22.A4.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod voluntas est alia potentia ab appetitu sensitivo. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod sicut appetitus sensitivus distinguitur ab appetitu naturali propter perfectiorem modum appetendi, ita etiam appetitus rationalis ab appetitu sensitivo. Quanto enim aliqua natura est Deo propinquior, tanto expressior in ea divinae dignitatis similitudo invenitur. Hoc autem ad divinam dignitatem pertinet ut omnia moveat et inclinet et dirigat, ipse a nullo alio motus vel inclinatus aut directus. Unde quanto aliqua natura est Deo vicinior, tanto minus ab alio inclinatur et magis nata est se ipsam inclinare.
I answer that it must be said that the will is a different power than the sensitive appetite. In evidence of this it must be known that just as the sensitive appetite is distinguished from the natural appetite by reason of its more perfect mode of desiring, so also is the rational appetite distinguished from the sensitive appetite. For inasmuch as a nature is closer to God, so much is a more express likeness of divine dignity found within it. However, it pertains to divine dignity that it should move, incline, and direct all things, though it itself is not be moved, inclined, or directed by any other. Hence, inasmuch as any nature is closer to God, so much less is it inclined by another, and is made in such a way as to incline itself more.
QDeVer.Q22.A4.co
Natura igitur insensibilis quae ratione suae materialitatis est maxime a Deo remota, inclinatur quidem in aliquem finem, non tamen est in ea aliquid inclinans, sed solummodo inclinationis principium, ut ex praedictis patet. Natura vero sensitiva ut Deo propinquior, in se ipsa habet aliquid inclinans, scilicet appetibile apprehensum; sed tamen inclinatio ipsa non est in potestate ipsius animalis quod inclinatur sed est ei aliunde determinata. Animal enim ad aspectum delectabilis non potest non concupiscere illud, quia ipsa animalia non habent dominium suae inclinationis, unde non agunt, sed magis aguntur, secundum Damascenum. Et hoc ideo quia vis appetitiva sensitiva habet organum corporale, et ideo vicinatur dispositionibus materiae et rerum corporalium, ut moveatur magis quam moveat.
Therefore, non sensitive nature, which is most remote from God by reason of its materiality, is inclined to some end, yet there is not something inclining within it, but only a beginning of an inclination, as is clear from what was said.1 But sensitive nature, being closer to God, has within itself something that inclines, namely the apprehended desirable thing, and yet this inclination is not under the control of the animal itself that is inclined, but rather is determined for it by another. For, at the sight of what is delightful, the animal cannot help but desire it, since animals do not have mastery over their inclination. Hence, it does not act, but is rather acted upon, according to Damascene.2 And it happens thus because the sensitive appetite has a bodily organ and is therefore closer to the dispositions of matter and corporeal things, such that it should be moved rather than move.
QDeVer.Q22.A4
Sed natura rationalis, quae est Deo vicinissima, non solum habet inclinationem in aliquid sicut habent inanimata, nec solum movens hanc inclinationem quasi aliunde ei determinatam sicut natura sensibilis, sed ultra hoc habet in potestate ipsam inclinationem ut non sit ei necessarium inclinari ad appetibile apprehensum sed possit inclinari vel non inclinari; et sic ipsa inclinatio non determinatur ei ab alio sed a se ipsa.
But the rational nature, which is closest to God, not only has an inclination toward another, as unensouled things do, and not only does this inclination move as being determined from elsewhere, as in the case of sensible nature, but furthermore, it possesses the inclination itself under its control, so that it is not necessary that it be inclined to the apprehended desirable thing, but it can be inclined or not inclined. And so the inclination is not determined for itself by another, but rather by itself.
QDeVer.Q22.A4
Et hoc quidem competit ei in quantum non utitur organo corporali, et sic recedens a natura mobilis accedit ad naturam moventis et agentis. Quod autem aliquid determinet sibi inclinationem in finem non potest contingere nisi cognoscat finem et habitudinem finis in ea quae sunt ad finem, quod est tantum rationis. Et ideo talis appetitus non determinatus ex aliquo alio de necessitate, sequitur apprehensionem rationis; unde appetitus rationalis qui voluntas dicitur, est alia potentia ab appetitu sensibili.
And this pertains to it inasmuch as it does not use a bodily organ, so that by drawing away from mobile nature, it comes closer to the nature of the mover and the agent. However, that something should determine for itself an inclination toward an end cannot take place unless it should know the end as well as the relation of the end to what is for the sake of the end, which only pertains to reason. And thus, such an appetite, not determined necessarily by another, follows upon the apprehension of reason. Hence, the rational appetite, which is called will, is a power different from the sensitive appetite.
QDeVer.Q22.A4
Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod voluntas ab appetitu sensibili non distinguitur directe per hoc quod est sequi apprehensionem hanc vel illam, sed ex hoc quod determinare sibi inclinationem vel habere inclinationem determinatam ab alio, quae duo exigunt potentiam non unius modi. Sed talis diversitas requirit diversitatem apprehensionum, ut ex praedictis patet. Unde quasi ex consequenti accipitur distinctio appetitivarum virium penes distinctionem apprehensivarum et non principaliter.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the will is not directly distinguished from the sensitive appetite inasmuch as it follows upon this or that apprehension, but rather inasmuch as it determines an inclination for itself, or else it has an inclination determined by another, both of which require a power that does not exist in the same manner. But such diversity requires a diversity of apprehension, as is clear from what was said. Hence, the distinction of appetitive powers is understood consequent to the distinction between the apprehensive powers, and not primarily.
QDeVer.Q22.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis appetitus semper intendat ad aliquid in rerum natura existens, quod est per modum particularis et non universalis, tamen ad appetendum quandoque movetur per apprehensionem alicuius universalis conditionis; sicut appetimus hoc bonum ex hac consideratione qua consideramus simpliciter bonum esse appetendum; quandoque vero per apprehensionem particularis secundum suam particularitatem. Et ideo sicut appetitus ex consequenti distinguitur per differentiam apprehensionis quam sequitur, ita etiam ex consequenti distinguitur per universale et particulare.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that although the appetite always tends toward something existing in reality, which exists in a particular way and not universally, nevertheless, at times it is moved to desire through the apprehension of a universal condition, as when we desire this good thing by simply considering that goodness itself should be desired, but at other times by the apprehension of a particular according to its particularity. And so, just as the appetite is distinguished consequently to the different apprehensions which it follows, so also is it distinguished as a consequence by the universal and the particular.
QDeVer.Q22.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod cum motus et operationes sint in singularibus, et ab universali propositione non possit fieri descensus ad conclusionem particularem nisi mediante assumptione particulari, non potest universalis conceptio intellectus applicari ad electionem operis, quae est quasi conclusio in operabilibus ut dicitur in 7 Ethicorum, nisi mediante apprehensione particulari. Et ideo motus qui sequitur apprehensionem universalem intellectus mediante particulari apprehensione sensus, non requirit aliam potentiam motivam respondentem intellectui et aliam respondentem sensui, sicut est de appetitu qui immediate sequitur apprehensionem. Et praeterea, motiva imperata, de qua obiectio tangit, est vis affixa musculis et nervis, unde non potest esse intellectivae partis quae organo non utitur.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that since motion and activities are among singulars, and there cannot be a descent from a universal proposition to a particular conclusion except by means of a particular assumption, a universal concept of the intellect cannot be applied to the choosing of an activity, which is like the conclusion in practical things as said in the Ethics,1 except by means of a particular apprehension. Therefore, the motion that follows upon the universal apprehension of the intellect by means of the particular apprehension of sensation does not require one motive power corresponding to the intellect and another corresponding to sensation, as is the case for the appetite which immediately follows upon apprehension; and furthermore, the commanded motive power, about which the objection is concerned, is fitted with muscles and nerves. Hence, it cannot belong to the intellective part, which does not use an organ.
QDeVer.Q22.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quia sensus et intellectus differunt per rationes apprehensibilis in quantum est apprehensibile, propter hoc quod ad diversa genera pertinent potentiarum: sensus enim tendit in apprehendendum particulare, sed intellectus in apprehendendum universale. Appetitus vero superior et inferior non differunt per differentias appetibilis in quantum est appetibile, cum in idem bonum tendat quandoque uterque appetitus, sed differunt penes diversum modum appetendi ut ex dictis patet; et ideo sunt quidem diversae potentiae sed non diversa potentiarum genera.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that since sensation and intellect differ through the accounts of the apprehensible inasmuch as it is apprehensible, it for this reason that they pertain to different kinds of powers. For sense tends to apprehend the particular, but the intellect tends to apprehend the universal. But the higher and lower appetites do not differ by means of differences in the appetible inasmuch as it is appetible, since each appetite tends at some point to the same good thing. But they do differ with regard to different modes of desiring, as is clear from what was said. And thus, they are indeed diverse powers, but not diverse kinds of powers.
QDeVer.Q22.A4.ad4
A. 5Whether the will wants anything by necessityUtrum voluntas aliquid de necessitate velit
Quinto quaeritur utrum voluntas aliquid de necessitate velit.
Fifth, it is asked whether the will wants anything by necessity.1
QDeVer.Q22.A5
Et videtur quod sic, quia, secundum Augustinum in 13 De Trinitate, beatitudinem omnes una voluntate expetunt; sed quod ab omnibus communiter expetitur, de necessitate expetitur: si enim non de necessitate, contingeret ab aliquo non expeti; ergo voluntas de necessitate aliquid expetit.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does since, as Augustine says in On the Trinity,1 all things desire beatitude with one will. But whatever is commonly desired by all is is desired by necessity. For if it were not by necessity, it would happen that it not be desired by something. Therefore, the will desires something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg1
Praeterea, omne motivum perfectae virtutis de necessitate movet suum mobile; sed secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, bonum est motivum voluntatis secundum quod apprehenditur; ergo, cum aliquid sit perfectum bonum, sicut Deus et beatitudo, ut etiam dicitur in 1 Ethicorum, aliquid erit quod voluntatem de necessitate movebit, et ita a voluntate aliquid necessario appetitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, anything moving that possesses a perfect power moves its mobile by necessity. But, according to the Philosopher in On the Soul,1 goodness moves the will as apprehended. Therefore, since something is a perfect good, such as God and beatitude, as is also said in the Ethics,2 there will be something that moves the will by necessity, and so something will be desired by the will necessarily.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg2
Praeterea, immaterialitas est causa quare aliqua potentia cogi non possit; potentiae enim organis affixae coguntur, sicut patet praecipue de motiva; sed intellectus est immaterialior potentia quam voluntas, quod patet ex hoc quod habet immaterialius obiectum, scilicet universale, cum bonum in rebus particularibus existens sit obiectum voluntatis; cum igitur intellectus cogatur ut aliquid de necessitate teneat, ut dicitur in 5 Metaphysicae, videtur quod etiam voluntas de necessitate aliquid appetat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, immateriality is the reason why a power cannot be forced, for powers fitted with organs are forced, as is clear primarily with regard to the motive power. But the intellect is more immaterial than the will, which is clear from the fact that it has a more immaterial object, namely the universal, whereas goodness existing in particular things is the will's object. Therefore, since the intellect is forced to hold something by necessity, as said in the Metaphysics,1 it seems that the will also desires something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg3
Praeterea, necessitas non removetur a voluntate nisi ratione libertatis, cui videtur necessitas opposita; sed non omnis necessitas impedit libertatem, unde dicit Augustinus in 5 De civitate Dei: si illa diffinitur esse necessitas secundum quam dicimus 'Necesse est ut ita sit vel ita fiat,' nescio cur eam timeamus ne nobis libertatem auferat voluntatis; ergo voluntas de necessitate aliquid vult.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, necessity is not removed from the will except by reason of freedom, to which necessity seems to be opposed. But not all necessity impedes freedom, hence Augustine says in the City of God,1 if those things are defined to be necessary in regard to which we say 'It is necessary that it be so or that it be done so,' I know not why we should fear that it would remove from us the will's freedom. Therefore, the will wants something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg4
Praeterea, necessarium est quod non potest non esse; sed Deus non potest non velle bonum sicut non potest non esse bonus; ergo necessario vult bonum, et ita aliqua voluntas necessario vult aliquid.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, that is necessary which cannot not be. But God cannot not will goodness, just as he cannot not be good. Therefore, he wills goodness necessarily, and so there is a will that necessarily wills something.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg5
Praeterea, secundum Gregorium peccatum quod per poenitentiam non deletur, mox suo pondere ad aliud trahit; peccatum autem non committitur nisi voluntate secundum Augustinum; cum ergo tractio sit quidam motus violentus, ut patet in 7 Physicorum, aliquis potest violenter cogi ad aliquid de necessitate volendum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, according to Gregory, a sin that is not removed by penance quickly leads to others by its weight.1 However, a sin is not committed except by the will, according to Augustine.2 Therefore, since pulling is a certain violent motion, as is clear from the Physics,3 someone can be violently forced to will something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg6
Praeterea, secundum quod Magister dicit in 25 dist. 1 libri, et sumit ex verbis Augustini, in secundo statu, idest in statu culpae, non potest homo non peccare, ante reparationem, etiam mortaliter, post reparationem vero saltem venialiter; sed tam peccatum mortale quam veniale est voluntarium; ergo aliquis status hominis est, in quo non potest non velle id, in quo peccatum consistit, et sic de necessitate voluntas aliquid vult.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, according to what the Teacher says in the Sentences, and which he takes from the words of Augustine,1 in the second state, that is in the condition of guilt, a man cannot but sin, even mortally, before reparation, but after reparation at least venially. But both mortal as well as venial sin is voluntary. Therefore, there is a condition of man in which he cannot but will that in which the state of sin consists, and so the will wills something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg7
Praeterea, quanto aliquid magis natum est ad movendum tanto magis natum est necessitatem inferre; sed bonum magis potest movere quam verum, cum bonum sit in rebus, verum autem in mente tantum, ut dicitur in 6 Metaphysicae; ergo cum verum cogat intellectum, multo fortius bonum coget voluntatem.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, to the extent that something is more apt to move, so much more is it apt to impose necessity. But goodness is more capable of moving than truth; for goodness is in things, but truth is only in the mind, as is said in the Metaphysics.1 Therefore, since truth forces the intellect, much more vigorously does goodness force the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg8
Praeterea, bonum fortius imprimit quam verum, quod patet ex hoc quod amor qui est impressio boni, est magis unitivus quam cognitio quae est impressio veri: amor enim secundum Augustinum est vita quaedam uniens amantem amato; ergo bonum magis potest inferre necessitatem voluntati quam verum intellectui, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, goodness impresses more forcefully than truth, as is clear from the fact that love, which is an impression of goodness, is more unitive than knowledge, which is an impression of truth. For love is a certain life uniting the beloved to the lover, according to Augustine.1 Therefore, goodness is more able to impose necessity upon the will than truth upon the intellect, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg9
Praeterea, quanto aliqua potentia magis potest in sua obiecta tanto minus potest ab eis cogi; sed ratio magis potest in sua obiecta quam voluntas: ratio enim, secundum Augustinum, 12 De Trinitate, format in se species rerum, non autem voluntas sed movetur ab appetibilibus; ergo magis potest voluntas cogi ab appetibilibus quam ratio a cognoscibilibus, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, to the extent that any power has more control over its objects, so much less can it be forced by them. But reason has more control over its objects than the will, for according to Augustine in On the Trinity,1 reason forms the species of things within itself, however, the will does not, but it is rather moved by desirable tings. Therefore, the will is more capable of being forced by desirable things than reason by knowable things, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg10
Praeterea, quod per se inest, de necessitate inest; sed velle aliquid per se inest voluntati; ergo voluntas de necessitate aliquid vult.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, whatever is in something essentially, is within it by necessity. But to will something is within the will essentially. Therefore, the will wills something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg11
Probatio mediae: summum bonum est per se volitum; ergo quandocumque in ipsum fertur voluntas per seipsum vult; sed semper in ipsum fertur, quia naturaliter fertur in ipsum; ergo voluntas semper per se vult summum bonum.
Proof of the minor: the highest good is willed essentially. Thus, whenever the will is carried toward it, it wills essentially. But it is always carried toward it, for it is borne toward it naturally. Therefore, the will always wants the highest good essentially.
QDeVer.Q22.A5
Praeterea, in cognitione scientiae necessitas invenitur; sed sicut omnes homines naturaliter volunt scire secundum Philosophum in 1 Metaphysicae, ita etiam naturaliter volunt bonum; ergo in voluntate boni necessitas invenitur.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, necessity is found to exist in the cognition of knowledge. But, just as all men naturally want to know according to the Philosopher in Metaphysics,1 so also do they naturally want goodness. Therefore, the necessity of goodness is found in the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg12
Praeterea, Glossa, Rom. 7:15, dicit, quod voluntas vult naturaliter bonum; sed ea quae insunt secundum naturam sunt de necessitate; ergo voluntas vult bonum de necessitate.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, a Gloss on Romans 7:151 says that the will wants goodness naturally. But anything that is within according to nature is so necessarily. Therefore, the will wants goodness by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg13
Praeterea, omne quod augetur et minuitur potest etiam totaliter auferri; sed libertas voluntatis augetur et minuitur: liberius enim arbitrium habuit homo ante peccatum quam post peccatum secundum Augustinum; ergo libertas voluntatis potest totaliter tolli, et ita voluntas potest de necessitate cogi.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, anything that can be increased and diminished can also be completely removed. But the will's freedom is increased and diminished, for according to Augustine1 man had a freer will before sin than after sin. Therefore, free choice can be completely removed, and so the will can be forced by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg14
Sed contra. Secundum Augustinum in 5 De civitate Dei, si aliquid est voluntarium, non est necessarium; sed omne quod volumus est voluntarium; ergo voluntas non vult aliquid de necessitate.
On the contrary (1), according to Augustine in the City of God,1 if something is voluntary it is not necessary. But all that we will is voluntary. Therefore, the will does not want something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.sc
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit, quod liberum arbitrium potentissimum est sub Deo ; sed quod est tale non potest cogi ab aliquo; ergo voluntas non potest cogi ut aliquid de necessitate velit.
Furthermore (2), Bernard says that free choice is most powerful under God,1 but whatever exists in such a way cannot be forced by another. Therefore, the will cannot be forced such that it would want something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg15
Praeterea, libertas opponitur necessitati; sed voluntas est libera; ergo non de necessitate aliquid vult.
Furthermore (3), freedom is opposed to necessity. But the will is free, thus, it does not want something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg16
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod liberum arbitrium ex ingenita nobilitate nulla necessitate movetur; sed dignitas voluntatis auferri non potest; ergo non potest voluntas de necessitate aliquid velle.
Furthermore (4), Bernard says that from its inborn nobility, free choice is moved by no neccessity.1 But the will's dignity cannot be removed. Therefore, the will cannot want something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg17
Praeterea, potestates rationales se habent ad opposita, secundum Philosophum. Sed voluntas est rationalis potentia; est enim in ratione, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; ergo se habet ad opposita, et ita non de necessitate determinatur ad aliquid.
Furthermore (5), according to the Philosopher,1 rational powers are related to opposites. But the will is a rational power, for it is within reason, as is said in On the Soul,2 Therefore, it is related to opposites, and so it is not determined to something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg18
Praeterea, quod de necessitate determinatur ad aliquid, naturaliter est determinatum ad illud; sed voluntas contra naturalem appetitum dividitur; ergo voluntas non de necessitate aliquid vult.
Furthermore (6), whatever is determined to something by necessity is naturally determined to it. But the will is divided against natural appetite, therefore, the will does not want something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg19
Praeterea, ex eo quod aliquid est voluntarium dicitur esse in nobis ita quod nos domini illius simus; sed illud quod est in nobis, cuius domini sumus, possumus velle et non velle; ergo omne quod voluntas vult potest velle et non velle, et ita non de necessitate aliquid vult.
Furthermore (7), something is said to be within us as voluntary such that we are in command of it. But whatever is within us and over which we are in command we can either will or not will. Therefore, the will is capable of willing or not willing everything that it wants, and so it does not want something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.arg20
Responsio. Dicendum, quod sicut potest accipi ex verbis Augustini, in 5 De civitate Dei 11 cap., duplex est necessitas: necessitas scilicet coactionis, et haec in voluntatem nullo modo cadere potest, et necessitas naturalis inclinationis, sicut dicimus Deum de necessitate vivere, et tali necessitate voluntas aliquid de necessitate vult. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod in rebus ordinatis oportet primum modum includi in secundo, et in secundo inveniri non solum id quod sibi competit secundum propriam rationem sed etiam quod competit secundum rationem primi; sicut homini convenit non solum ratione uti, quod ei competit secundum propriam differentiam, quae est rationale, sed etiam uti sensu vel alimento, quod etiam ei competit secundum genus suum quod est animal vel vivum. Et similiter etiam videmus in sensibus quod cum sensus tactus sit quasi fundamentum aliorum sensuum, in organo uniuscuiusque sensus non solum invenitur proprietas illius sensus cuius est organum proprium, sed etiam proprietas tactus; sicut oculus non solum sentit album et nigrum in quantum est organum visus sed etiam sentit calidum et frigidum, et corrumpitur ab eorum excellentiis secundum quod est organum tactus.
I answer that it must be said that, as can be gathered from the words of Augustine in the City of God,1 there is a twofold necessity, namely the necessity of coercion, and this can in no way be found in the will, and the necessity of natural inclination, as when we say that God lives by necessity: and the will necessarily wants something by such a necessity. In evidence of this, it must be known that among ordered things, the first must be contained within the second, and there is found in the second not only what belongs to it with regard to its proper notion, but also what belongs to it with regard to the notion of what is first; just as it belongs to man to not only use reason, which pertains to him with respect to the proper difference of rationality, but also to make use of sensation and food, which likewise belong to him on account of his genus, which is animal or living thing. And we also similarly see in the senses that since the sense of touch is like a foundation for the other senses,2 there is in the organ of each sense not only the properties of the sense whose organ it is, but also the properties of touch; just as the eye not only senses whiteness and blackness, inasmuch as it is an organ of sight, but it also senses hot and cold and is corrupted by their extremes inasmuch as it is an organ of touch.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.co
Natura autem et voluntas hoc modo ordinata sunt ut etiam ipsa voluntas quaedam natura sit, quia omne quod in rebus invenitur natura quaedam dicitur. Et ideo in voluntate oportet inveniri non solum id quod voluntatis est, sed etiam quod naturae est. Hoc autem est cuiuslibet naturae creatae ut a Deo sit ordinata in bonum naturaliter appetens illud, unde et voluntati ipsi inest naturalis quidam appetitus boni sibi convenientis; et praeter hoc habet appetere aliquid secundum propriam determinationem, non ex necessitate, quod ei competit in quantum voluntas est. Sicut autem est ordo naturae ad voluntatem ita se habet ordo eorum quae naturaliter vult voluntas, ad ea respectu quorum a seipsa determinatur, non ex natura. Et ideo, sicut natura est voluntatis fundamentum ita appetibile quod naturaliter appetitur est aliorum appetibilium principium et fundamentum. In appetibilibus autem finis est fundamentum et principium eorum quae sunt ad finem, cum quae sunt propter finem, non appetantur nisi ratione finis. Et ideo id quod voluntas de necessitate vult, quasi naturali inclinatione in ipsum determinata, est finis ultimus, ut beatitudo et ea quae in ipso includuntur, ut esse, cognitio veritatis et aliqua huiusmodi; ad alia vero non de necessitate determinatur naturali inclinatione, sed propria dispositione absque omni necessitate.
However, nature and will are ordered in such a way that the will itself is a certain nature, for everything that exists within things is said to be a certain nature. And thus, one should find in the will not only what pertains to the will, but also what pertains to nature. However, it belongs to every created nature that it be ordered to goodness by God, desiring it naturally. Thus, there is within the will a natural desire for the good that is appropriate for it. And beyond this, it pertains to it from its own determination to desire something not out of necessity, which belongs to it inasmuch as it is a will. However, the order of nature is related to the will just as the order of what the will naturally wants is related to whatever in respect of which the will is not determined by nature. And thus, just as nature is the foundation of the will, so also is the desirable that is naturally desired the beginning and foundation of other desirable things. However, in desirable things the end is the foundation and the beginning of whatever is for the sake of the end, since whatever is for the sake of the end is not desired except by reason of the end. Therefore, whatever the will wants by necessity, as though determined to it by a natural inclination, is the final end, like beatitude and whatever is included within it, such as to exist, the knowledge of truth, and other such things. But it is not determined by necessity to other things from a natural inclination, but rather by a disposition that is without any necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5
Quamvis autem quadam necessaria inclinatione ultimum finem velit voluntas, nullo tamen modo concedendum est quod ad illud volendum cogatur. Coactio enim nihil aliud est quam violentiae cuiusdam inductio: violentum autem est, secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum, cuius principium est extra, nil conferente vim passo; sicut si lapis sursum proiiciatur, quia nullo modo, quantum est de se ad hunc motum inclinatur. Sed cum ipsa voluntas sit quaedam inclinatio, eo quod est appetitus quidam, non potest contingere ut voluntas aliquid velit, et inclinatio eius non sit in illud; et ita non potest contingere ut voluntas aliquid coacte vel violente velit, etiam etsi aliquid naturali inclinatione velit. Patet igitur quod voluntas non necessario aliquid vult necessitate coactionis; vult tamen aliquid necessario necessitate naturalis inclinationis.
However, even though the will wants the final end by a necessary inclination, in no way should it be conceded that it it is forced to want it. For force is nothing else than the application of a certain violence. However, the violent, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 is that whose principle is from outside, which suffers the violence, contributing nothing; as for example, a stone when thrown upward, for in no way is it inclined to this motion with respect to itself. But, since the will is a certain inclination, inasmuch as it is a certain appetite, it cannot happen that the will should want something and its inclination not be toward it. And so, it cannot happen that the will wants something by force or violence, even though it does want something by a natural inclination. Therefore, it is clear that the will does not necessarily want something by the necessity of force. Nevertheless, it necessarily wants something by the necessity of natural inclination.
QDeVer.Q22.A5
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod ille communis appetitus beatitudinis non procedit ex aliqua coactione sed ex naturali inclinatione.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that the common desire for beatitude does not follow from any force, but from a natural inclination.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quantumcumque aliquod bonum efficaciter moveat voluntatem, non tamen ipsam cogere potest, quia ex quo ponitur quod velit aliquid, ponitur inclinationem habere in illud quod est coactioni contrarium. Sed ex perfectione boni alicuius contingit quod voluntas determinatur ad illud inclinatione naturalis necessitatis.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that however much a good thing efficaciously moves the will, it is nevertheless unable to force it, for inasmuch as one holds that it wills something, one holds that it has an inclination within it, which is contrary to being forced. But it follows from a certain perfection of that good that the will is determined to it by an inclination of natural necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod intellectus aliquid naturaliter intelligit sicut et voluntas aliquid naturaliter vult; sed coactio non est contraria intellectui secundum suam rationem sicut et voluntati: intellectus enim etsi habeat inclinationem in aliquid non tamen nominat ipsam inclinationem hominis, sed voluntas ipsam inclinationem hominis nominat. Unde quidquid fit secundum voluntatem, fit secundum hominis inclinationem, et per hoc non potest esse violentum. Sed operatio intellectus potest esse contra inclinationem hominis quae est voluntas, ut cum alicui placet aliqua opinio sed propter efficaciam rationum deducitur ad assentiendum contrario per intellectum.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the intellect naturally understands something just as the will naturally wants something. But force is not contrary to the intellect with regard to its definition, as it is for the will. For although the intellect has an inclination toward something, yet it does not indicate the inclination itself of a man, but the will denotes the very inclination of a man. Hence, whatever happens with respect to the will happens with respect to a man's inclination, and in this sense it cannot be violent. But the act of the intellect can be contrary to the inclination of a man, which is the will, as when someone likes an opinion, but is led by the intellect because of the efficacy of arguments to assent to what is contrary.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur de necessitate naturali, quam a voluntate non excludimus respectu aliquorum; et haec etiam necessitas in divina voluntate invenitur sicut et in divino esse; ipse enim est necessarium per seipsum, ut dicitur in 5 Metaphysicae.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that Augustine spoke of natural necessity, which we do not exclude from the will with regard to some things. And this necessity is also found in the divine will and the divine being; for it is necessary through its very self, as is said in Metaphysics.1
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad4
Unde patet solutio ad quintum.
Reply Obj. 5: Hence, the solution to the fifth is clear.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod peccatum commissum non trahit cogendo voluntatem sed inclinando, in quantum privat gratiam per quam homo fortificabatur contra peccatum, et in quantum etiam ex actu peccati relinquitur dispositio et habitus in anima inclinans ad sequens peccatum.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that committed sin does not draw the will by force but rather by inclination, inasmuch as it removes the grace by which man was being strengthened against sin, and inasmuch as from an act of sin a disposition and habit is left in the soul, inclining it to further sin.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum, quod circa hoc est duplex opinio: quidam enim dicunt quod homo, quantumcumque sit in statu peccati mortalis, potest mortale peccatum vitare per libertatem voluntatis; et exponunt quod dicitur non potest non peccare, id est non habere peccatum non potest; sicut et videre dicitur habere visum et uti visu; potest autem secundum eos non peccare, id est non uti peccato: et secundum hoc patet quod nulla necessitas inducitur in voluntate ad consentiendum peccato. Alii autem dicunt quod sicut homo in statu huius vitae non potest peccatum veniale vitare, non quin possit vitare hoc vel illud, sed quia non potest vitare omnia, ut scilicet nullum committat, ita est etiam et de mortalibus in eo qui gratiam non habet. Et secundum hoc etiam patet quod voluntas non habet necesse velle hoc vel illud, quamvis sine gratia inveniatur deficiens ab indeficienti inclinatione in bonum.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that regarding this there are two opinions, for some say that howsoever much a man might be in a state of mortal sin, he can avoid mortal sin by the freedom of the will; and they expound on what is said: that he is not able not to sin; that is, that he is not able to have a sin, just as seesing is said to be a possession of sight and also the use of sight. However, according to this, he is able not to sin, that is not to use sin. And in the respect, it is clear that no necessity is imposed upon the will to make it consent to sin. However, others1 say that just as man in the state of this life cannot avoid venial sin, not indeed that he cannot avoid this or that sin, but that he cannot avoid all venial sin such that he would not commit any, so also is it the case regarding mortal sins in one who does not have grace. And it is also clear in this respect that the will has no necessity to want this or that thing, even though without grace it is found to fall short of an unfailing inclination toward goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum, quod forma recepta in aliquo non movet illud in quo recipitur, sed ipsum habere talem formam est ipsum motum esse, sed movetur ab exteriori agente, sicut corpus quod calefit per ignem non movetur a calore recepto sed ab igne; ita etiam et intellectus non movetur a specie iam recepta vel a vero quod consequitur ipsam speciem, sed ab aliqua re exteriori quae imprimit in intellectum, sicut est intellectus agens vel phantasma vel aliud aliquid huiusmodi. Et praeterea, sicut verum est proportionatum intellectui ita et bonum affectui; unde verum propter hoc quod est in apprehensione, non est minus natum movere intellectum quam bonum affectum. Et praeterea, hoc quod voluntas non cogitur a bono, non est ex insufficientia boni ad movendum sed ex ipsa ratione voluntatis, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that a form received into something does not move that in which it is received, but the very having of such a form is itself to be moved; but it is moved by an exterior agent, just as the body that is heated by fire is not moved by the received heat but by the fire. So also is the intellect not moved by an already received form or by the truth which follows upon that form, but rather by an exterior thing that impresses upon the intellect, such as the agent intellect, or a phantasm, or other such things. Furthermore, goodness is proportioned to the affection just as truth is to the intellect. Hence, inasmuch as truth is in the apprehension, it moves the intellect no less than goodness moves the affections. Likewise, that the will is not forced by goodness does not come from an insufficiency in goodness to move it, but from the very notion of the will, as is clear from what was said.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad8
Et per hoc patet responsio ad nonum.
Reply Obj. 9: From this, the response to the ninth is clear.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod res quae est extra animam non imprimit speciem suam in intellectum possibilem nisi per operationem intellectus agentis; et pro tanto dicitur anima in seipsa formas rerum formare. Et similiter etiam non est sine operatione voluntatis quod voluntas in appetibile tendat, unde ratio non sequitur. Et praeterea potest dici sicut ad praecedentia duo.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that a thing which is outside the soul does not impress its own form upon the potential intellect except by the act of the agent intellect, and to that extent the soul is said to mold within itself the very forms of things. Similarly, the will tends to the desirable thing not without the act of the will. Hence, the argument does not follow. One can also respond in a similar to the previous two objections.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum, quod primum bonum est per se volitum, et voluntas per se et naturaliter illud vult. Non tamen illud semper vult in actu; non enim oportet ea quae sunt naturaliter animae convenientia, semper actu in anima esse, sicut principia quae sunt naturaliter cognita non semper actu considerantur.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that the first goodness is willed through itself, and the will wants it naturally and through itself. Yet it does not always want it in act. For what is naturally agreeable to the soul must not always be in the soul in act, just as naturally known principles are not always considered in act.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum, quod non ad eamdem necessitatem pertinet necessitas qua per scientiam aliquid necessario cognoscimus et necessitas qua de necessitate scientiam appetimus: primum enim potest esse secundum necessitatem coactionis sed secundum non nisi secundum necessitatem naturalis inclinationis. Et sic etiam voluntas de necessitate vult bonum, in quantum naturaliter vult bonum.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that the necessity by which we necessarily know something through knowledge and the necessity by which we necessarily seek after knowledge do not pertain to the same necessity. For the first can be with respect to the necessity of force, but the second can only be with respect to the necessity of natural inclination. And so the will also wants what is good inasmuch as it naturally wants goodness.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad12
Et per hoc patet solutio ad decimumtertium.
Reply Obj. 13: And from this the solution to the thirteenth is clear.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad13
Ad decimumquartum dicendum quod libertas quae augetur et minuitur est libertas a peccato et a miseria, non autem libertas a coactione; unde non sequitur quod voluntas possit ad hoc deduci quod cogatur.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that the freedom which is grown and diminished is the freedom from sin and misery, and not the freedom from being forced.1 Hence, it does not follow that the will can be led to being forced.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad14
Ad primum autem in contrarium dicendum quod auctoritas illa est intelligenda de necessitate coactionis, quae repugnat voluntati, non autem de necessitate naturalis inclinationis, quae secundum Augustinum in 5 De civitate Dei voluntati non repugnat.
Reply Sed Contra 1: However, to the first contrary objection it must be said that this authority should be understood with regard to the necessity of force, which is opposed to the will, but not with regard to the necessity of natural inclination, which according to Augustine in City of God,1 is not opposed to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad15
Ad secundum dicendum, quod non pertinet ad impotentiam voluntatis, si naturali inclinatione de necessitate in aliquid feratur sed ad eius virtutem, sicut grave tanto est virtuosius quanto maiori necessitate deorsum fertur; pertineret autem ad eius infirmitatem si ab alio cogeretur.
Reply Sed Contra 2: To the second it must be said that it does not pertain to the will's impotence if it should be borne from necessity toward something by a natural inclination, but rather to its strength, just as the heavy is more powerful to the extent that it is borne downward by a greater necessity. However, it would pertain to its weakness if it were forced by another.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad16
Ad tertium dicendum quod libertas secundum Augustinum opponitur necessitati coactionis, non autem naturalis inclinationis.
Reply Sed Contra 3: To the third it must be said that, according to Augustine,1 freedom is opposed to the necessity of force, but not to the necessity of natural inclination.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad17
Ad quartum dicendum, quod necessitas naturalis non repugnat dignitati voluntatis sed sola necessitas coactionis.
Reply Sed Contra 4: To the fourth it must be said that natural necessity is not opposed to the dignity of the will, but only the necessity of force.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad18
Ad quintum dicendum quod voluntas, in quantum est rationalis, ad opposita se habet; hoc est enim considerare ipsam secundum hoc quod est ei proprium; sed prout est natura quaedam, nihil prohibet eam determinari ad unum.
Reply Sed Contra 5: To the fifth it must be said that the will is related to opposites inasmuch as it is rational. For this is to consider it with regard to what is proper to it. But inasmuch as it is a certain nature, nothing prevents it from being naturally determined to one thing.
QDeVer.Q22.A5.ad19
Ad sextum dicendum, quod voluntas dividitur contra appetitum naturalem cum praecisione sumptum, id est qui est naturalis tantum, sicut homo contra id quod est animal tantum; non autem dividitur contra appetitum naturalem absolute, sed includit ipsum, sicut homo includit animal.
Reply Sed Contra 6: To the sixth it must be said that the will is divided against natural appetite taken up with a certain precision, that is inasmuch as it is only natural, as man is divided against what is only animal. However, it is not divided against natural appetite taken absolutely, but includes it just as man includes animal.
QDeVer.Q22.A5
Ad septimum dicendum, quod illa etiam ratio procedit de voluntate secundum quod voluntas est; hoc enim est proprium voluntati, in quantum est voluntas quod sit domina suorum actuum.
Reply Sed Contra 7: To the seventh it must be said that that argument also follows with regard to the will inasmuch as it is a will. For this is proper to the will inasmuch as it is a will that it be master of its own acts.1
QDeVer.Q22.A5
A. 6Whether the will wants whatever it wants by necessity.Utrum voluntas de necessitate velit quidquid vult
Sexto quaeritur utrum voluntas de necessitate velit quidquid vult.
Sixth, it is asked whether the will wants whatever it wants by necessity.1
QDeVer.Q22.A6
Et videtur quod sic: quanto enim aliquid est nobilius tanto est immutabilius; sed vivere est nobilius quam esse, intelligere quam vivere, et velle quam intelligere; ergo velle est immutabilius quam esse; sed esse animae volentis est immutabile, quia est incorruptibile; ergo et velle eius est immutabile; et ita quidquid vult immutabiliter et necessario vult.
Obj. 1: And it seems that it does. For to the extent that something is more noble, so much is it unchangeable. But to live is more noble than to exist, to understand than to live, and to will rather than to understand. Therefore, to will is more unchangeable than to exist. But the existence of the willing soul is unchangeable, since it is incorruptible. Therefore, its willing is also unchangeable, so that whatever it wants unchangeably, it wants necessarily.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.arg1
Praeterea, quanto aliquid est Deo conformius tanto immutabilius est; sed magis conformatur anima Deo secunda conformitate quae est similitudinis quam prima conformitate quae est imaginis; in prima autem conformitate habet immutabilitatem quia non potest imaginem amittere anima secundum illud Psal. 38:7: in imagine pertransit homo; ergo et secundum conformitatem secundam, quae est similitudinis, consistens in debita voluntatis ordinatione, habebit immutabilitatem ut voluntas immutabiliter velit bonum nec possit velle malum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, something is more unchangeable the closer it is to God. But the soul is more conformed to God by the second conformity, which is of the likeness, than by the first conformity, which is of the image.1 However, in the first conformity, it possesses unchangeability, since the soul cannot lose the image according to Ps. 38:7; man goes about as an image. Therefore, with regard to the second conformity, which is of likeness, and which consists in the appropriate ordering of the will, it will have unchangeability such that the will wants goodness unalterably, and so not be able to want evil.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.arg2
Praeterea, sicut se habet actus ad ens actu ita potentia ad ens potentiale; sed Deus cum sit actu bonus non potest aliquid actu malum facere. Ergo etiam eius potentia, quae bona est, non potest producere aliquid quod sit malum in potentia, et ita voluntas, quam divina potentia produxit, non potest in malum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as act is related to being in act, so is potency related to potential being. But since God is good in act, he cannot make anything evil in act. Thus, his power, which is good, cannot produce something that is evil in potency: and so the will, which the divine power produced, has no power to do evil.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 6 et 7 Ethicorum, sicut principia se habent ad conclusiones in scientiis demonstrativis ita fines ad ea quae sunt ad fines in operabilibus et appetibilibus; sed ex principiis quae sunt naturaliter scita, inducitur necessitas in intellectum ut conclusiones de necessitate cognoscat; ergo ex hoc quod voluntas de necessitate vult finem ultimum per modum iam dictum, de necessitate etiam volet omnia alia quae in finem ultimum ordinantur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 just as principles are related to conclusions in demonstrative sciences, so also are ends related to what are for the sake of the ends in practical and desirable things. But necessity is imposed upon the intellect from principles which are naturally known so that it knows conclusions by necessity. Therefore, from the fact that the will wants the final end by necessity, in the manner already mentioned,2 it also wants by necessity other things which are ordered to the final end.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.arg4
Praeterea, omne illud quod est naturaliter determinatum ad aliquid de necessitate consequitur illud nisi sit aliquid impediens, sed voluntas naturaliter vult bonum ut dicit glosa Rom. 7; ergo immutabiliter vult bonum cum non sit aliquid quod eam impedire posset, eo quod est sub Deo potentissima secundum Bernardum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, whatever is naturally determined to something follows upon it by necessity, unless there should be some impediment. But the will naturally wants goodness as the Gloss says on Romans 7:15.1 Therefore, it wants goodness unalterably, for there is nothing that can impede it, inasmuch as, according to Bernard, it is most powerful under God.2
QDeVer.Q22.A6.arg5
Praeterea, sicut tenebra opponitur luci ita malum bono; sed visus qui est naturaliter determinatus ad cognoscendum lucem et lucida ita naturaliter ea videt quod illud quod est tenebrosum videre non potest; ergo et voluntas cuius obiectum est bonum ita immutabiliter vult bonum quod malum nullo modo velle poterit, et sic voluntas habet aliquam necessitatem non solum respectu finis ultimi sed etiam respectu aliorum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, shadows are opposed to light, so also is evil to goodness. But sight, which is naturally determined to know light and the transparent, sees them naturally such that it cannot see what is in shadow. Therefore, also the will, whose object is goodness, unalterably wants goodness such that it cannot in any way want evil. Therefore, the will has a certain necessity not only with respect to the final end, but also with respect to other things.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.arg6
Sed contra. Augustinus dicit quod voluntas est qua peccatur et recte vivitur ; ergo voluntas non se habet immutabiliter neque ad bonum neque ad malum.
On the contrary (1), Augustine says that that the will is that by which one sins and lives uprightly.1 Therefore, the will is not related unalterably either to goodness or to evil.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.sc
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, peccatum adeo est voluntarium quod nisi sit voluntarium non est peccatum ; si igitur peccatum nullo modo est a voluntate, peccatum nullo modo erit, quod experimento patet esse falsum.
Furthermore (2), according to Augustine, sin is voluntary to such an extent that unless it be voluntary, it is not a sin.1 Therefore, if sin is in no way from the will, it will in no way be a sin; which is clearly false from experience.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod ex hoc aliquid dicitur esse necessarium, quod est immutabiliter determinatum ad unum. Unde cum voluntas indeterminate se habeat respectu multorum, non habet respectu omnium necessitatem, sed respectu eorum tantum ad quae naturali inclinatione determinatur, ut dictum est. Et quia omne mobile reducitur ad immobile et indeterminatum ad determinatum, sicut ad principium, ideo oportet quod id ad quod voluntas est determinata sit principium appetendi ea ad quae non est determinata, et hoc est finis ultimus, ut dictum est. Invenitur autem indeterminatio voluntatis respectu trium, scilicet respectu obiecti, respectu actus et respectu ordinis in finem.
I answer that it must be said that something is said to be necessary from the fact that it is unalterably determined to one thing. Hence, since the will is related indeterminately with regard to many things, it does not possess necessity with respect to all, but only with respect to those to which it is determined by a natural inclination, as has been said.1 And since every mobile thing is led back to what is immobile, and the undetermined to what is determined, as to a principle; therefore, whatever determines the will must be the principle for desiring whatever does not determine it; and this is the final end, as has been said.2 However, there is an indeterminacy of the will with regard to three things: namely, in regard to the object, in regard to the act, and in regard to the order to the end.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.co
Respectu obiecti quidem est indeterminata voluntas quantum ad ea quae sunt ad finem non quantum ad ipsum finem ultimum, ut dictum est. Quod ideo contingit quia ad finem ultimum multis viis perveniri potest, et diversis diversae viae competunt perveniendi in ipsum. Et ideo non potuit esse appetitus voluntatis determinatus in ea quae sunt ad finem, sicut est in rebus naturalibus, quae ad certum finem et determinatum non habent nisi certas et determinatas vias. Et sic patet quod res naturales, sicut de necessitate appetunt finem ita et ea quae sunt ad finem, ut nihil sit in eis accipere quod possint appetere vel non appetere. Sed voluntas de necessitate appetit finem ultimum ut non possit ipsum non appetere, sed non de necessitate appetit aliquid eorum quae sunt ad finem: unde respectu huiusmodi est in eius potestate appetere hoc vel illud.
With respect to the object, the will is undetermined with regard to what is for the sake of the end, but not what regard to the final end, as was said.1 For this reason it happens that one can arrive at the final end by many ways, and different ways for arriving there pertain to different things. Thus, the will's desire cannot be determined by what is for the sake of the end, as is the case among natural things, which only have fixed and determined means for a fixed and determined end. It is clear, then, that just as natural things necessarily desire the end itself, so also do they desire what is for the sake of the end, such that there is nothing in them which they could either desire or not desire. However, the will desires the final end by necessity such that it cannot help but desire it, but it does not desire what is for the sake of the end by necessity. Hence, with respect to such things, it is in their power to desire this or that thing.
QDeVer.Q22.A6
Secundo est voluntas indeterminata etiam respectu actus, quia etiam circa obiectum determinatum potest uti actu suo cum voluerit vel non uti; potest enim exire in actum volendi respectu cuiuslibet vel non exire, quod in rebus naturalibus non contingit; grave enim semper descendit deorsum in actu nisi aliquid prohibeat, quod exinde contingit quod res inanimatae non sunt motae a se ipsis sed ab aliis, unde non est in eis moveri vel non moveri; res autem animatae moventur a se ipsis, et inde est quod voluntas potest velle et non velle.
In the second place, the will is also undetermined with regard to acts, for with respect to a determined object, it can either use or not use its act when it wishes. For it can issue forth or not issue forth in an act of willing with respect to any object, which does not happen among natural things. For the heavy always descends lower in act, unless something should stop it. The reason for this is that unensouled things do not move themselves, but are rather moved by others. Hence, being moved or not being moved is not from within them. However, ensouled things are moved by themselves, and for this reason the will is able to want or not to want.
QDeVer.Q22.A6
Tertio indeterminatio voluntatis est respectu ordinis ad finem, in quantum voluntas potest appetere id quod secundum veritatem in finem debitum ordinatur vel quod secundum apparentiam tantum. Et haec indeterminatio ex duobus contingit, scilicet ex indeterminatione circa obiectum in his quae sunt ad finem, et iterum ex indeterminatione apprehensionis quae potest esse recta vel non recta. Sicut enim ex aliquo principio vero dato non sequitur falsa conclusio nisi per aliquam falsitatem rationis vel assumentis aliquam falsam vel falso ordinantis principium in conclusionem, ita etiam ex quo inest appetitus rectus ultimi finis, non posset sequi quod aliquis inordinate aliquid appeteret nisi ratio acciperet aliquid ut ordinabile in finem quod non est in finem ordinabile; sicut qui appetit naturaliter beatitudinem appetitu recto nunquam deduceretur in appetendam fornicationem, nisi in quantum apprehendit eam ut quoddam hominis bonum, in quantum est quiddam delectabile et sic ut ordinabilem in beatitudinem velut quamdam imaginem eius. Et ex hoc sequitur indeterminatio voluntatis, qua potest bonum vel malum appetere.
The third indeterminacy of the will is with respect to the order toward the end, inasmuch as the will can desire what is truly ordered to an appropriate end, or what is so ordered only according to appearance. This indeterminacy follows from two things, namely, from an indeterminacy regarding the object in the things that are for the sake of the end, and again from an indeterminacy of apprehension, which can be either correct or incorrect. For just as a false conclusion does not follow from a given true principle, except by some falsity of reason in either assuming something false or in falsely ordering the principle to the conclusion, so also there cannot follow from whatever has a correct desire for the final that it desire something inordinately, unless reason should take up something as able to be ordered to the end which is not able to be so ordered; for example, whoever naturally desires beatitude would never be led to desire fornication, except inasmuch as he apprehends it as something good for man, insofar as it is something desirable, and able to be ordered to beatitude in this way as a certain image of it. The will's indeterminacy follows from this, by which it can desire good or evil.
QDeVer.Q22.A6
Cum autem voluntas dicatur libera in quantum necessitatem non habet, libertas voluntatis in tribus considerabitur, scilicet quantum ad actum in quantum potest velle vel non velle, et quantum ad obiectum in quantum potest velle hoc vel illud, etiam eius oppositum, et quantum ad ordinem finis in quantum potest velle bonum vel malum. Sed quantum ad primum horum inest libertas voluntati in quolibet statu naturae respectu cuiuslibet obiecti; cuiuslibet enim voluntatis actus est in potestate ipsius respectu cuiuslibet obiecti. Secundum vero horum est respectu quorumdam obiectorum, scilicet respectu eorum quae sunt ad finem et non ipsius finis, et etiam secundum quemlibet statum naturae. Tertium vero non est respectu omnium obiectorum sed quorumdam, scilicet eorum quae sunt ad finem, nec respectu cuiuslibet status naturae sed illius tantum in quo natura deficere potest: nam ubi non est defectus in apprehendendo et conferendo non potest esse voluntas mali etiam in his quae sunt ad finem, sicut patet in beatis. Et pro tanto dicitur quod velle malum nec est libertas nec pars libertatis quamvis sit quoddam libertatis signum.
However, since the will is said to be free inasmuch as it has no necessity, the will's freedom can be considered in regard to three things: namely, with respect to the act, inasmuch as it can will or not will; with respect to the object and its opposite, inasmuch as it can will this or that thing, or its opposite; and with respect to the order to the end, inasmuch as it can will good or evil. But with respect to the first of these, freedom is within the will in any state of nature with respect any object. For any act of the will is under its control with respect to any object. But the second of these is with respect to some objects, namely, with respect to those which are for the sake of the end and are not the end itself; and also with respect to any state of nature. However, the third is not with respect to all objects, but only some, namely, those which are for the sake of the end; not with respect to any state of nature, but only that in which nature can fail. For where there is no defect in apprehending and conferring there cannot be a will for evil, even among the things which are for the sake of the end, as is clear with the blessed. For this reason it is said that to will evil is not freedom nor a part of freedom,1 even though it is a certain sign of freedom.
QDeVer.Q22.A6
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod esse animae non est ei determinatum a se ipsa sed ab alio; sed ipsa determinat sibi suum velle; et ideo quamvis esse sit immutabile, tamen velle indeterminatum est, ac per hoc in diversa flexibile. Et tamen non est verum quod intelligere vel velle sit nobilius quam esse si secernantur ab esse, immo sic esse est eis nobilius, secundum Dionysium 5 cap. De divinis nominibus.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that the being of the soul is not determined by itself, but by another, yet it determines its own willing for itself; and thus, even though its being is unchangeable, its willing is undetermined, so that by this fact it is flexible with regard to different things. Nevertheless, it is untrue that understanding and willing are more noble than existing, if they should be separated from existing, rather, existing is more noble than them in this way, according to Dionysius in On the Divine Names.1
QDeVer.Q22.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod conformitas imaginis attenditur secundum potentias naturales quae sunt ei determinatae a natura, et ideo illa conformitas semper manet. Sed secunda conformitas, quae est similitudinis, est per gratiam et habitus et actus virtutum, ad quae anima ordinatur per actum voluntatis, qui in sua potestate consistit, et ideo ista conformitas non semper manet.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the conformity of the image is considered with respect to the natural powers which are determined for it by nature; and thus that conformity always remains the same. But the second conformity, which is of likeness, is by means of grace, habits, and acts of virtue, to which the soul is ordered by an act of the will, which consists in its own power; and thus this conformity does not always remain the same.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum, quod in Deo non est potentia passiva vel materialis, quae distinguitur contra actum, de qua obiectio procedit, sed potentia activa quae est ipse actus, quia unumquodque est potens agere secundum quod est actu. Et tamen hoc quod voluntas sit flexibilis ad malum non habet secundum quod est a Deo sed secundum quod est de nihilo.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that there is no passive or material power in God that is distinguished against act, about which the objection argues, but rather an active power that is the act itself, for each thing is capable of acting inasmuch as it is in act. Nevertheless, the will does not have the capability of bending toward evil as being from God, but as being from nothing.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum, quod in scientiis demonstrativis conclusiones hoc modo se habent ad principia quod remota conclusione removetur principium: et sic propter hanc determinationem conclusionum respectu principiorum, ex ipsis principiis intellectus cogitur ad consentiendum conclusionibus. Sed ea quae sunt ad finem non habent hanc determinationem respectu finis ut remoto aliquo eorum removeatur finis, cum per diversas vias possit perveniri ad finem ultimum vel secundum veritatem vel secundum apparentiam. Et ideo ex necessitate quae inest appetitui voluntario respectu finis, non inducitur necessitas ei respectu eorum quae sunt ad finem.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that in demonstrative sciences the conclusions are related to the principles such that if the principles are removed so are the conclusions. Thus, because of this determination of the conclusions with respect to the principles, the intellect is forced to consent to the conclusions. But what is for the sake of the end does not have this same determination with respect to the end, so that the end would be removed if some of them were removed; for one can arrive at the final end by different paths, either according to appearance or truth. Therefore, it is necessary that whatever is in the voluntary appetite with respect to the end is not bound by necessity with regard to what is for the sake of the end.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod voluntas vult naturaliter bonum sed non determinate hoc bonum vel illud; sicut visus naturaliter videt colorem sed non hunc vel illum determinate. Et propter hoc quidquid vult, vult sub ratione boni; non tamen oportet quod semper hoc vel illud bonum velit.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the will naturally wants what is good, but does not want this or that determinate good, such as sight which naturally sees color, but not this or that determinate color. For this reason it wants whatever it wants under the notion of the good, but it is not necessary that it always wants this or that good.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod nihil est adeo malum quod non possit habere aliquam speciem boni, et ratione illius bonitatis habet quod movere possit appetitum.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that there is nothing so bad that it cannot have some form of goodness, and by reason of that goodness it is able to move the appetite.
QDeVer.Q22.A6.ad6
A. 7Whether one merits by wanting whatever one wants by necessityUtrum aliquis mereatur volendo illud quod de necessitate vult
Septimo quaeritur utrum aliquis mereatur volendo illud quod de necessitate vult.
Seventh, it is asked whether one merits by wanting whatever one wants by necessity. 1
QDeVer.Q22.A7
Et videtur quod non, quia illud quod quis de necessitate vult naturaliter vult; sed naturalibus non meremur: ergo tali voluntate non meremur.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for one naturally wants whatever one wants by necessity. But we do not merit through natural things, so we do not merit by such a will.
QDeVer.Q22.A7.arg1
Praeterea, meritum et demeritum sunt circa idem; sed nullus demeretur in eo quod vitare non potest secundum Augustinum; ergo nullus meretur in eo quod de necessitate vult.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, merit and demerit concern the same thing, but no one demerits with regard to what one cannot avoid, according to Augustine.1 Therefore, no one merits with regard to what one wants by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A7.arg2
Praeterea, nullus meretur nisi per actum virtutis; sed omnis actus virtutis est ex electione non autem ex naturali inclinatione; ergo nullus meretur in eo quod de necessitate vult.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no one merits except by an act of virtue, however, every act of virtue is from choice and not from natural inclination. Therefore, no one merits in what one wants by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A7.arg3
Sed contra. Deum naturaliter et ex necessitate quaelibet creatura appetit; sed in dilectione Dei meremur; ergo in eo quod necessario quis vult mereri potest.
On the contrary (1), every creature naturally desires God by necessity, but we merit by the love of God, therefore, someone can merit inasmuch as one wills necessarily.
QDeVer.Q22.A7.sc
Praeterea, beatitudo in vita aeterna consistit; sed sancti appetendo vitam aeternam merentur; ergo aliquis meretur volendo id quod naturaliter vult.
Furthermore (2), beatitude consists in eternal life, but the saints merited by desiring eternal life, thus someone merits by wanting what one naturally wants.
QDeVer.Q22.A7.arg4
Responsio. Dicendum quod aliquis volendo id quod naturaliter vult quodam modo meretur et quodam modo non. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod differenter est aliquid provisum naturaliter homini et ceteris animalibus tam secundum corpus quam secundum animam. Aliis enim animalibus secundum corpus provisa sunt specialia tegumenta, sicut corium durum et plumae et aliqua huiusmodi, specialia etiam munimenta sicut cornua et ungues et huiusmodi, et hoc quia habent paucas vias operandi ad quae possunt determinata instrumenta ordinari. Sed homini ista provisa sunt in generali in quantum sunt ei datae manus a natura, quibus sibi valeat varia et tegumenta et munimenta praeparare. Et hoc ideo quia ratio hominis est ita multiplex et ad diversa se extendens quod non possent determinata instrumenta ei sufficientia praeparari.
I answer that it must be said that by wanting what one naturally wants, in one respect one merits and in another respect one does not. In evidence of this, it must be known that things have been naturally provided to both man and the other animals in a different manner, with respect to both body and soul. For special coverings with regard to the body have been provided to other animals, such as thick skins and feathers, and also certain defences, such as horns, claws, and other such things, for they have few means for acting to which determinate tools can be ordered. But these have been provided to man in general inasmuch as hands have been given to him by nature, by which he is capable of preparing various coverings and protections for himself; and this is the case because man's reason is so complex and bearing upon various things such that sufficient determinate instruments could not be prepared for him.
QDeVer.Q22.A7.co
Similiter etiam est ex parte apprehensionis, quod aliis animalibus sunt inditae secundum naturalem aestimationem quaedam speciales conceptiones eis necessariae, sicut ovi quod lupus sit ei inimicus, et alia huiusmodi. Sed loco horum homini sunt indita universalia principia naturaliter intellecta, per que in omnia quae sunt ei necessaria procedere potest. Et similiter etiam est ex parte appetitus. Aliis enim rebus inditus est naturalis appetitus alicuius rei determinatae, sicut gravi quod sit deorsum, et unicuique etiam animali id quod est sibi conveniens secundum suam naturam; sed homini inditus est appetitus ultimi finis sui in communi, ut scilicet appetat naturaliter se esse completum in bonitate. Sed in quo ista completio consistat, utrum in virtutibus vel scientiis vel delectationibus vel huiusmodi aliis, non est ei determinatum a natura.
It is similarly the case on the part of apprehension, inasmuch as there have been placed within other animals, with regard to their natural judgment, certain particular notions that are necessary for them, such as for the sheep, that the wolf is its enemy, and other things of this kind. But in place of these, there have been placed within man naturally understood universal principles, by which he can proceed to whatever is necessary for him. It is similarly the case on the part of the appetite. For within other things has been placed a natural appetite for some determinate thing, as being downward for what is heavy, and as being agreeable for any animal according to its nature. But a desire for the final end in common has been placed within man, so that he naturally desires that he be complete in goodness. But it has not been determined for him by nature in what this completion consists, whether in virtue, knowledge, pleasures, or other such things.
QDeVer.Q22.A7
Quando ergo ex propria ratione, adiutus divina gratia, apprehendit aliquid speciale bonum ut suam beatitudinem, in quo vere sua beatitudo consistit, tunc meretur non ex hoc quod appetit beatitudinem quam naturaliter appetit sed ex hoc quod appetit hoc speciale quod non naturaliter appetit, ut visionem Dei, in quo tamen secundum rei veritatem sua beatitudo consistit. Si vero aliquis per rationem erroneam deducatur ut appetat aliquid speciale ut suam beatitudinem, puta corporales delectationes, in quibus tamen secundum rei veritatem sua beatitudo non consistit, sic appetendo beatitudinem demeretur, non quia appetit beatitudinem sed quia indebite appetit hoc ut beatitudinem in quo beatitudo non est. Patet igitur quod volendo id quod quis naturaliter vult, secundum se non est neque meritorium neque demeritorium; sed secundum quod specificatur ad hoc vel ad illud potest esse vel meritorium vel demeritorium. Et hoc modo sancti merentur appetendo Deum et vitam aeternam.
Thus, when helped by divine grace he apprehends with his own reason that some particular good is his own beatitude, in which his beatitude truly consists, then he merits, yet not from the fact that he desires the beatitude which he naturally desires, but from the fact that he desires this particular which he does not desire naturally, namely, the vision of God, in which his beatitude truly consists. But if someone should be led by erroneous reason to desire some particular as his beatitude, such as bodily pleasures, yet in which his beatitude does not truly consist, he demerits by desiring beatitude in this way, not because he desires beatitude, but because he undeservedly desires that in which his beatitude does not consist. Therefore, it is clear that, in itself, wanting what one naturally wants is neither meritorious nor blameworthy, but inasmuch as it is specified to this or that thing it can be meritorious or blameworthy. And the saints merit in this way by desiring God and eternal life.
QDeVer.Q22.A7
Et per hoc patet responsio ad obiecta.
And thus the response to the objections is clear.
QDeVer.Q22.A7
A. 8Whether God can force the willUtrum Deus possit cogere voluntatem
Octavo quaeritur utrum Deus possit cogere voluntatem.
Eighth, it is asked whether God can force the will.1
QDeVer.Q22.A8
Et videtur quod sic: quicumque enim vertit aliquid quocumque vult potest illud cogere; sed, sicut dicitur Prov. 21:1, cor regum in manu Dei, quocumque voluerit vertet illud; ergo Deus potest cogere voluntatem.
Obj. 1: And it seems that he can, for whoever turns something in whatever way he wills forces it. But, as is said in Proverbs 21:1 the heart of the king is in the hand of God; he turns it wherever he wills. Thus, God can force the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A8.arg1
Praeterea, Rom. 1:24 super illud propter quod tradidit Deus illos etc., dicit Glossa Augustini manifestum est Deum operari in cordibus hominum ad inclinandas voluntates eorum in quodcumque voluerit, sive in bonum pro misericordia sua sive ad malam pro meritis eorum; ergo Deus potest cogere voluntatem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, commenting on Romans 1:24, therefore, God gave them up, and so on, the Gloss of Augustine says, it is manifest that God works in the hearts of men to incline their wills to whatever they want, whether toward goodness because of his mercy, or toward evil because of their merits.1 Thus, God can force the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A8.arg2
Praeterea, si finitum finite agit infinitum aget infinite; sed aliqua creatura finita trahit voluntatem finite quia, ut dicit Tullius, honestum est quod sua vi nos trahit et sua dignitate nos allicit; ergo Deus qui habet infinitam virtutem in agendo potest totaliter cogere voluntatem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if the finite acts finitely, the infinite acts infinitely. But some finite creatures draw the will finitely since, as Cicero says,1 the honorable is what draws us by its own power and what entices us by its dignity. Therefore, God who possesses infinite power in his activity can altogether force the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A8.arg3
Praeterea, ille proprie dicitur ad aliquid cogi qui non potest non facere illud sive velit sive non velit; sed voluntas non potest non velle quod Deus voluntate beneplaciti vult eam velle, alias voluntas Dei esset inefficax respectu voluntatis nostrae; ergo Deus potest cogere voluntatem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that is properly said to be forced into something which cannot avoid doing it, whether it wants to or not. But the will cannot help but want that God should desire it to will by his own will of being well-pleased, otherwise God's will would be inefficacious with regard to our will. Therefore, God can force the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A8.arg4
Praeterea, cuilibet creaturae inest perfecta oboedientia ad Creatorem; sed voluntas creatura quaedam est; ergo inest ei oboedientia perfecta ad Creatorem; ergo Deus potest eam cogere ad quod vult.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in any creature there is perfect obedience toward the Creator. But the will is a creature. Therefore, there is within it a perfect obedience toward the Creator. Thus, God can force it to whatever he wants.
QDeVer.Q22.A8.arg5
Sed contra est quod esse liberum a coactione est naturale voluntati; sed naturalia non possunt ab aliquo removeri; ergo voluntas non potest cogi a Deo.
On the contrary (1), being free from force is natural to the will, but what is natural cannot be removed from another, thus, the will cannot be forced by God.
QDeVer.Q22.A8.sc
Praeterea, Deus non potest facere quod opposita sint simul vera; sed voluntarium et violentum sunt opposita, quia violentum est species involuntarii ut patet in 3 Ethicorum; ergo Deus non potest facere ut voluntas aliquid coacte velit et ita non potest cogere voluntatem.
Furthermore (2), God cannot make two opposites be at true at the same time.1 But the voluntary and the violent are opposed, since the violent is a species of the involuntary, as is clear in the Ethics.2 Therefore, God cannot make it such that the will wants something out of force, and so he cannot force the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A8.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod Deus potest mutare voluntatem de necessitate non tamen potest eam cogere. Quantumcumque enim voluntas immutetur in aliquid non dicitur cogi in illud; cuius ratio est quia ipsum velle aliquid est inclinari in illud, coactio autem vel violentia est contraria inclinationi illius rei quae cogitur. Cum igitur Deus voluntatem immutat, facit ut praecedenti inclinationi succedat alia inclinatio ita quod prima aufertur et secunda manet. Unde illud ad quod inducit voluntatem non est contrarium inclinationi iam existenti sed inclinationi quae prius inerat, unde non est violentia nec coactio. Sicut in lapide ratione suae gravitatis inest inclinatio ad locum deorsum, hac autem inclinatione manente, si sursum proiciatur erit violentia; si autem Deus auferat a lapide inclinationem gravitatis et det ei inclinationem levitatis, tunc ferri sursum non erit ei violentum, et ita immutatio motus potest esse sine violentia. Et per hunc modum intelligendum est quod Deus voluntatem immutat sine hoc quod voluntatem cogat.
I answer that it must be said that God changes the will by necessity, but he cannot force it. For inasmuch as the will is changed toward something, it is not said to be forced toward it, the reason being that wanting something is to be inclined toward it, however, force or violence is contrary to the inclination of the thing being forced. Therefore, when God changes the will, he does it such that another inclination follows upon the previous inclination so that the first is removed while the second remains. Hence, that to which he inclines the will is not contrary to the already existing inclination, but to the inclination which was there first: thus, it is neither violence nor coercion. For example, within a stone there is an inclination to a downward place by reason of its heaviness, yet with this inclination remaining, there will be violence when the stone is cast upward. However, if God should remove from the stone the inclination of weight and should give to it an inclination of lightness, then being born upward would not be violent for it, and so there can be a change in its motion without violence. It should be understood in this way that God changes the will without forcing it.
QDeVer.Q22.A8.co
Potest autem Deus voluntatem immutare ex hoc quod ipse in voluntate operatur sicut et in natura, unde sicut omnis actio naturalis est a Deo ita omnis actio voluntatis in quantum est actio, non solum est a voluntate ut immediato agente sed etiam a Deo ut primo agente qui vehementius imprimit. Unde sicut voluntas potest immutare actum suum in aliud, ut ex dictis patet, ita etiam et multo amplius Deus. Immutat autem voluntatem dupliciter: uno modo movendo tantum, quando scilicet voluntatem movet ad aliquid volendum sine hoc quod aliquam formam imprimat voluntati, sicut sine appositione alicuius habitus quandoque facit ut homo velit hoc quod prius non volebat; alio vero modo imprimendo aliquam formam in ipsam voluntatem: sicuti enim ex ipsa natura, quam Deus voluntati dedit, inclinatur voluntas in aliquid volendum, ut ex dictis patet, ita ex aliquo superaddito sicut est gratia vel virtus inclinatur ulterius ad volendum aliquid anima ad quod prius non erat determinata naturali inclinatione.
However, God can change the will inasmuch as he works within it just as within nature. Hence, just as every natural action is from God, so also every action of the will, inasmuch as it is an action, is not only from the will as from an immediate agent, but also from God as the first agent who impresses upon it vehemently.1 Hence, just as the will is able to change its action toward another, as is clear from what was said,2 all the more can God do this. However, he changes the will in two ways: in one way by only moving it, namely when he moves the will to will something but without impressing any form upon the will; as when he sometimes makes man to will what he did not will before without the application of any habit; but in another way by impressing some form upon the will itself. For just as the will is inclined to will something by the nature which God gave it, as is clear from what was said,3 so also is the soul inclined further to will something by what is super-added, such as by grace or virtue, toward which it had not been inclined before by natural inclination.
QDeVer.Q22.A8
Sed haec quidem inclinatio superaddita quandoque est perfecta, quandoque autem imperfecta. Quando quidem est perfecta ita facit necessariam inclinationem in id ad quod determinat, sicut per naturam de necessitate inclinatur voluntas in appetendum finem, sicut contingit in beatis, in quibus caritas perfecta inclinat sufficienter in bonum non solum quantum ad finem ultimum sed etiam quantum ad ea quae sunt ad finem. Aliquando vero forma superaddita non est usquequaque perfecta, sicut est in viatoribus; et tunc ex forma superaddita voluntas inclinatur quidem sed non de necessitate.
Yet this super-added inclination is sometimes perfect, but at other times imperfect. When it is perfect it causes a necessary inclination toward what it determines, just as the will is necessarily inclined by nature to desire the end, as is the case among the blessed, in whom perfect charity inclines sufficiently toward the good, not only with respect to the end, but with respect to what is for the sake of the end. But sometimes the super-added form is not altogether perfect, as in wayfarers; and in that case the will is inclined by the super-added form, though not by necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A8
Et per hoc patet solutio ad obiecta, nam primae rationes probabant quod Deus potest immutare voluntatem, secundae vero quod non potest eam cogere, quorum utrumque verum est, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 1: And from this the solution to the objections is clear, for the first arguments proved that God can change the will, but the second that he cannot change it, both of which is true, as is clear from what was said.
QDeVer.Q22.A8.ad1
Sciendum tamen quod ubi dicitur in Glossa inducta quod Deus operatur in cordibus hominum ad inclinandas voluntates eorum in malum, non est intelligendum—ut Glossa ibidem dicit—quasi Deus malitiam impertiatur, sed quia sicut apponit gratiam unde inclinatur hominum voluntas ad bonum, ita subtrahit quibusdam, qua subtracta incurvatur voluntas eorum ad malum.
Nevertheless, it must be known that where it is said in the Gloss that God works in the hearts of men to incline their wills toward evil, it should not be understood, as the Gloss says in the same place, that God imparts wickedness, but that just as he applies grace so that the will of men is inclined toward goodness, so also does he remove it from some of them so that, with it being removed, their will is turned toward evil.1
QDeVer.Q22.A8
A. 9Whether any creature can change or impress upon the willUtrum aliqua creatura possit immutare voluntatem, vel imprimere in ipsam
Nono quaeritur utrum aliqua creatura possit immutare voluntatem vel imprimere in ipsam.
Ninth, it is asked whether any creature can change or impress upon the will.1
QDeVer.Q22.A9
Et videtur quod (sic), quia ipsa voluntas creatura quaedam est; sed voluntas actum suum immutat quo vult; ergo videtur quod aliqua creatura immutet voluntatem et cogat ipsam.
Obj. 1: It seems that it can, for the will itself is a creature. But the will changes its own act by which it wills. Thus, it seems that some creature changes the will and forces it.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.arg1
Praeterea, difficilius est immutare totum quam partem; sed secundum quosdam philosophos corpora caelestia immutant totam multitudinem ad aliquid volendum; ergo multo fortius videtur quod possint cogere voluntatem alicuius unius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is more difficult to change the whole than the part, but according to some philosophers1 heavenly bodies change an entire multitude to will something. Therefore, it seems all the more that they can force the will of one of these.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.arg2
Praeterea, quicumque vincitur ab aliquo cogitur ab illo; sed secundum Philosophum in 7 Ethicorum, incontinentes vincuntur a passionibus; ergo passiones immutant et cogunt voluntatem incontinentis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever is overcome by another is forced by him. But, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 the incontinent are overcome by passions, therefore, passions alter and force the will of the incontinent.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum in 3 De Trinitate, superiora tam in spiritibus quam in corporibus movent inferiora naturali quodam ordine; sed angelorum beatorum sicut intellectus est superior et perfectior nostro intellectu, ita et voluntas nostra voluntate; ergo sicut per intellectum suum possunt imprimere in intellectum nostrum, eum illuminando secundum doctrinam Dionysii, ita videtur quod per voluntatem suam possint imprimere in voluntatem nostram aliqualiter eam immutando.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Augustine in On the Trinity,1 the higher moves the lower by a natural order both in bodily as well as in spiritual things. But just as the intellect of the blessed angels is higher and more perfect than our intellect, so also is their will in relation to ours. Thus, just as with their intellect they can impress upon ours by illuminating it, according to the doctrine of Dionysius,2 so also does it seem that they can impress upon our will in some way, changing it by their own.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.arg4
Praeterea, secundum Dionysium superiores angeli illuminant, purgant et perficiunt inferiores; sed sicut illuminatio pertinet ad intellectum ita purgatio videtur pertinere ad affectum; ergo sicut angeli possunt imprimere in intellectum ita etiam in voluntatem.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to Dionysius,1 the higher angels illuminate, purify, and perfect the lower ones, but just as illumination pertains to the intellect, so does purification seem to pertain to the affective power. Therefore, just as angels can impress upon the intellect, so also can they upon the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.arg5
Praeterea, magis natum est aliquid immutari a superiori natura quam ab inferiori; sed voluntate nostra sicut est inferior appetitus sensibilis, ita est superior voluntas angelica; ergo cum appetitus sensibilis immutet interdum voluntatem multo fortius voluntas angelica poterit voluntatem nostram immutare.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, something is more easily changed by a higher nature than a lower one. But just as their is a lower sensitive appetite for our will, so also is their a higher angelic will. Therefore, since the sensible appetite sometimes changes our will, all the more can the angelic will change it.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.arg6
Praeterea, Luc. 14:23 dicit paterfamilias servo suo compelle intrare; intratur autem per voluntatem ad illam cenam; ergo per angelum qui est minister Dei potest voluntas nostra ad aliquid cogi.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, the head of the household tells the servants in Luke 14:23 to compell them to enter. However, one enters that dinner through the will. Thus, our will can be forced to do something by an angel who is a minister of God.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.arg7
Sed contra est quod Bernardus dicit liberum arbitrium est potentissimum sub Deo; sed nihil immutatur nisi a fortiori; ergo nihil potest voluntatem immutare.
On the contrary (1) is what Bernard says,1 that free choice is the most powerful thing under God. But nothing is changed except by what is stronger, thus, nothing can change the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.sc
Praeterea, meritum et demeritum in voluntate aliquo modo consistit: si ergo aliqua creatura posset immutare voluntatem, posset aliquis iustificari vel peccator effici per aliquam creaturam, quod falsum est, quia nullus fit peccator nisi per se ipsum, nec aliquis fit iustus nisi Deo operante et ipso cooperante.
Furthermore (2), merit and demerit consist in the will in some way. Thus, if a creature could change the will, one could be justified or be made a sinner by a creature, which is false, for no one is made a sinner except by oneself, and neither does someone become just except by God operating and them cooperating.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod voluntas potest intelligi immutari ab aliquo dupliciter: uno modo sicut ab obiecto suo, sicut voluntas immutatur ab appetibili; et sic non quaerimus hic de immutante voluntatem, hoc enim supra ostensum est quod aliquod bonum de necessitate movet voluntatem per modum obiecti quamvis voluntas non cogatur. Alio vero modo potest intelligi voluntas immutari ab aliquo per modum causae efficientis, et sic dicimus quod non solum nulla creatura potest cogere voluntatem agendo in ipsam, quia hoc nec Deus poterat, sed nec etiam potest directe agere in voluntatem ut eam immutet necessario vel qualitercumque inclinet, quod Deus potest. Sed indirecte potest aliqualiter inclinare voluntatem aliqua creatura non tamen necessario immutare. Cuius ratio est quia cum actus voluntatis sit quasi medius inter potentiam et obiectum, immutatio actus voluntatis potest considerari vel ex parte ipsius voluntatis vel ex parte obiecti.
I answer that it must be said that the will can be understood to be changed by another in two ways, in one way by its object, as when the will is changed by the appetible, and we are not asking about changing will in this sense. For it was shown above that some good moves the will by necessity in the mode of an object, even though the will is not coerced. But in another way, the will can be understood to be changed by another in the mode of an efficient cause, and in this way we not only say that no creature can coerce the will by acting upon it, since not even God can do this, but also that it cannot directly act upon the will so as to change it necessarily, or incline it in any way whatsoever, which God can do. But any creature can in some way incline the will indirectly, though not change it necessarily. The reason for this is that since an act of the will is like an intermediary between a power and its object, the alteration of the will's act can be considered either with regard to the will itself or else the object.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.co
Ex parte quidem voluntatis immutare actum voluntatis non potest nisi quod operatur intra voluntatem, et hoc est ipsa voluntas et id quod est causa esse voluntatis, quod secundum fidem solus Deus est: unde solus Deus potest inclinationem voluntatis quam ei dedit transferre de uno in aliud secundum quod vult. Sed secundum illos qui ponunt animam creatam ab intelligentiis,—quod tamen fidei contrarium est,—ipse angelus vel intelligentia habet effectum intrinsecum voluntati in quantum causat esse quod est intrinsecum ipsi voluntati; et secundum hoc Avicenna ponit quod sicut corpora nostra immutantur a corporibus caelestibus, ita voluntates nostrae immutantur a voluntate animarum caelestium, quod tamen est omnino haereticum.
On the part of the will, the creature cannot change the will's act except by operating within the will; and this is the will itself and whatever is the cause that the will exists, which is God alone, according to faith. Hence, only God can transfer the will's inclination, which he gave to it, from one thing to another, however he wishes. But according to those who hold the soul to be created by intellectual beings, which is contrary to the faith,1 the angel or intelligence has an effect intrinsic to the will, inasmuch as it causes the being that is within the will itself. In this respect, Avicenna holds that just as our bodies are changed by heavenly bodies, so also our wills are changed by the will of heavenly souls, which is nevertheless completely heretical.
QDeVer.Q22.A9
Sed si consideretur actus voluntatis ex parte obiecti, sic voluntatis invenitur duplex obiectum: unum ad quod de necessitate naturalis inclinationis determinatur, et hoc quidem obiectum est voluntati inditum et propositum a Creatore qui ei naturalem inclinationem dedit in illud; unde nullus potest necessario per tale obiectum immutare voluntatem nisi solus Deus. Aliud vero est obiectum voluntatis, quod quidem natum est inclinare voluntatem in quantum est in eo aliqua similitudo vel ordo respectu ultimi finis naturaliter desiderati; non tamen ex hoc obiecto voluntas de necessitate immutatur, ut prius dictum est, quia non in eo singulariter invenitur ordo ad ultimum finem naturaliter desideratum. Et mediante hoc obiecto potest aliqua creatura inclinare aliquatenus voluntatem, non tamen necessario immutare, sicut patet cum aliquis persuadet alicui aliquid faciendum, proponendo ei eius utilitatem vel honestatem; tamen in potestate voluntatis est ut illud acceptet vel non acceptet, eo quod non est naturaliter determinata ad illud.
But if the will's act should be considered on the part of the object, then one discovers a twofold object of the will: one to which it is determined by the necessity of natural inclination, and this object is proposed to the will and placed within it by the Creator who gave it a natural inclination for that. Hence, no one can necessarily change the will by such an object, except God alone. But there is another object of the will which is made such as to incline the will, inasmuch as there is within it a certain likeness or ordering with regard to the final, naturally desired end. Nevertheless, the will is not necessarily changed by this object, as was said before,1 for an ordering to the final, naturally desired end is not uniquely found within it. And any creature can incline the will to some extent by means of this object, though not change it necessarily, as is clear when someone persuades another to do something, proposing to them its utility or goodness. Nevertheless, it is in the will's power to either accept or not accept it, for it is not naturally determined to it.
QDeVer.Q22.A9
Sic igitur patet quod nulla creatura potest directe immutare voluntatem, quasi agendo intra ipsam voluntatem; potest autem extrinsecus aliquid proponendo voluntati eam aliqualiter inducere, non tamen necessario immutare.
Thus, it is clear that no creature can directly change the will, acting within the will itself, but it can induce it in some way, proposing something to the will extrinsically, though not changing it necessarily.
QDeVer.Q22.A9
Ad primum igitur dicendum quod voluntas potest se ipsam immutare respectu aliquorum etiam directe cum sit domina suorum actuum; et cum dicitur quod non immutatur directe a creatura, intelligitur a creatura alia. Non tamen ipsa potest se cogere quia in hoc importatur contradictio, scilicet quod aliquid sit coactum a se ipso, quia violentum est in quo nil confert vim patiens, confert autem vim inferens.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first, therefore, it must be said that since the will is master of its own acts, it can change itself directly with regard to some things, and when one says that it is not changed directly by a creature, this is to be understood of another creature. However, it cannot force itself, since this would imply a contradiction, namely, that something is forced by itself: for the violent is that in which one suffers force, though contributing nothing to it,1 though the one applying the force does contribute.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.ad1
Et sic voluntas non potest se cogere, quia sic ipsa in illa vi aliquid conferret in quantum cogeret se, et nil conferret in quantum cogeretur, quod est impossibile. Per quem etiam modum probat Philosophus in 5 Ethicorum quod nullus patitur iniustum a se ipso, quia qui patitur iniustum patitur aliquid contra voluntatem suam; si autem faciat iniustum est secundum suam voluntatem.
And so the will cannot force itself, for in that violence it would contribute something inasmuch as it was forcing itself, and would contribute nothing as being forced, which is impossible. The Philosopher proves in this way in the Ethics,1 that no one suffers an injustice from oneself, for whoever suffers injustice suffers something against one's own will, but if one should do injustice, it is unjust according to one's own will.
QDeVer.Q22.A9
Ad secundum dicendum quod corpora caelestia non possunt de necessitate immutare voluntatem neque unius hominis neque multitudinis, sed possunt immutare ipsa corpora. Ex ipso autem corpore aliquo modo voluntas inclinatur licet non necessario, quia resistere potest; sicut cholerici ex naturali complexione inclinantur ad iram, tamen aliquis cholericus potest resistere per voluntatem isti inclinationi. Non autem resistunt nisi sapientes corporalibus inclinationibus, qui sunt pauci respectu stultorum, quia stultorum infinitus est numerus, Eccl. 1:15. Et ideo dicitur quod corpora caelestia immutant multitudinem in quantum multitudo sequitur inclinationes corporales; non autem immutant hunc vel illum qui per prudentiam resistunt inclinationi praedictae.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the heavenly bodies cannot change by necessity the will of one man or that of a multitude, but they can change bodily things themselves. However, the will is in some way inclined by a body, though not necessarily, since it can resist it, such as the choleric person who is inclined to anger from his natural constitution,1 and yet any choleric person can resist this inclination by means of the will. However, only the wise, who are few with respect to fools, resist bodily inclinations, for the number of fools is boundless (Eccl 1:15). Thus it is said that heavenly bodies change the multitude inasmuch as the multitude follows bodily inclinations, but they do not change this or that man who resists by means of prudence the previously mentioned inclination.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod incontinens non dicitur vinci a passionibus quasi ipsae passiones corporales cogant vel immutent necessario voluntatem, alioquin incontinens non esset puniendus quia poena non debetur involuntario. Incontinens autem non dicitur involuntarius operari, secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum; sed dicitur incontinens vinci a passionibus in quantum earum impulsui voluntarie cedit.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the intemperate man is not said to be overcome by passion as though the bodily passions force or necessarily change the will, otherwise the intemperate man should not be punished, for punishment is not due to what is involuntary. However, the intemperate man is not said to act involuntarily, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 but the intemperate man is said to be overcome by passions inasmuch as he voluntarily gives in to their impulse.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod angeli non imprimunt in intellectum quasi interius in intellectu aliquid agentes sed solum ex parte obiecti in quantum aliquod intelligibile proponunt quo et intellectus noster confortatur et convincitur ad assensum. Sed obiectum voluntatis per angelum propositum non de necessitate immutat voluntatem, ut dictum est, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that angels do not impress upon the intellect by doing something within it, but only on the part of the object inasmuch as they propose some intelligible by which our intellect is strengthened and convinced in its assent. But the object of the will proposed by the angel does not necessarily change the will, as was said; and so the argument is not parallel.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod purgatio illa secundum quam angeli purgantur, ad intellectum pertinet; est enim purgatio a nescientia, ut Dionysius dicit 6 cap. Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae; si tamen pertineret ad affectum dicerentur purgare quasi persuadendo.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the purification by which angels are cleansed pertains to the intellect, for it is a cleansing from ignorance, as Dionysius says in the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy 6.1 Nevertheless, if it should pertain to affection, they would be said to cleanse by persuading.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod illud quod est inferius voluntate, ut corpus vel appetitus sensibilis, non immutat voluntatem quasi directe in voluntatem agendo, sed solum ex parte obiecti. Obiectum enim voluntatis est bonum apprehensum; sed bonum apprehensum a ratione universali non movet nisi mediante apprehensione particulari, ut dicitur in 3 De anima, eo quod actus sunt in particularibus. Ex ipsa autem passione appetitus sensitivi, cuius causa potest esse interdum complexio corporis vel quaecumque impressio corporalis ex hoc quod appetitus ille utitur organo, impeditur et interdum totaliter ligatur ipsa particularis apprehensio, ut id quod ratio superior dictat in universali non applicetur actu ad hoc particulare. Et sic voluntas in appetendo movetur ad illud bonum quod sibi nuntiat apprehensio particularis, praetermisso illo bono quod nuntiat ratio universalis. Et per hunc modum huiusmodi passiones voluntatem inclinant non tamen de necessitate immutant, quia in potestate voluntatis est huiusmodi passiones comprimere, ut usus rationis non impediatur, secundum id Gen. 4:7 subter te erit appetitus illius, scilicet peccati.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that what is below the will, such as the body or the sensitive appetite, does not change the will by acting directly upon the will, but only on the part of the object. For the will's object is the apprehended good, but the good apprehended by universal reason only moves by means of particular apprehension, as said in On the Soul,1 inasmuch as acts are among particular things. However, particular apprehension is impeded and at times completely bound by the passion of the sensitive appetite, whose cause can sometimes be a physical constitution or any other bodily impression inasmuch as that appetite uses an organ, such that what higher reason dictates universally is not applied in act to this particular. Thus the will is moved in its desiring toward the good which particular apprehension makes known to it, passing over that good which universal reason makes known. In this way passions of this sort incline the will, yet do not change it by necessity, for it is in the power of the will to control such passions, and the use of reason is not impeded according to Gen 4:7, its desire, that is sin's, 2 shall be under you.3
QDeVer.Q22.A9.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod compulsio illa de qua ibi fit mentio non est coactionis sed efficacis persuasionis vel per aspera vel per lenia.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the compulsion that was mentioned is not one of violence but of efficacious persuasion, whether through harshness or gentleness.
QDeVer.Q22.A9.ad7
A. 10Whether the will and the intellect are one powerUtrum voluntas et intellectus sint una potentia
Decimo quaeritur utrum voluntas et intellectus sint una potentia.
Tenth, it is asked whether the will and the intellect are one power.1
QDeVer.Q22.A10
Et videtur quod sic: potentiae enim distinguuntur secundum obiecta; obiectum autem intellectus est verum, voluntatis vero bonum: cum igitur bonum et verum sint idem supposito et differant ratione, videtur quod intellectus et voluntas sint idem re sed differant solum ratione.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are, for powers are distinguished according to objects, but the object of the intellect is truth and that of the will is goodness.1 Therefore, since goodness and truth are the same in subject and differ according to reason, it seems that the intellect and the will are the same in reality though they differ only according to reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.arg1
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, voluntas est in ratione; ergo vel est idem quod ratio vel pars rationis; sed ratio est eadem potentia cum intellectu, igitur et voluntas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in On the Soul,1 the will is within reason. Therefore, it is either the same as reason or it is a part of reason. But reason is the same power as the intellect, thus also the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.arg2
Praeterea, vires animae communiter dividuntur in rationale, concupiscibile et irascibile; sed voluntas distinguitur ab irascibili et concupiscibili; ergo continetur sub rationali.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the powers of the soul are commonly divided into the rational, the concupiscible, and the irascible,1 but the will is distinguished from the irascible and the concupiscible, thus, it is contained under the rational.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.arg3
Praeterea, ubicumque invenitur idem obiectum re et ratione, est una potentia; sed voluntatis et intellectus practici est idem obiectum re et ratione: utriusque enim obiectum videtur bonum; ergo intellectus practicus non est alia potentia quam voluntas. Sed intellectus speculativus non est alia potentia quam practicus quia, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima, speculativus per extensionem fit practicus; ergo voluntas et intellectus simpliciter sunt una potentia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, wherever one finds the same object in reality and in reason, there is also one power. But for both the will and the practical intellect there is the same object in reality and in reason, for goodness seems to be the object of both. Therefore, the practical intellect is not a power other than the will. But the speculative intellect is not a different power than the practical since, according to the Philosopher in On the Soul,1 the speculative becomes practical by extension. Therefore, the will and intellect are simply one power.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.arg4
Praeterea, sicut ad cognoscendum differentiam duorum ad invicem oportet quod idem sit qui cognoscat utrumque eorum inter quae differentia consideratur, ita oportet quod idem sit qui cognoscit et vult; sed ad hoc quod cognoscatur differentia inter aliqua duo ut inter album et dulce oportet quod eadem potentia (sit) quae cognoscat utrumque, ex quo probat Philosophus in 2 De anima sensum communem esse; ergo eadem ratione oportet esse unam potentiam quae cognoscit et vult, et ita intellectus et voluntas sunt una potentia, ut videtur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as in order to know the difference between two things it is necessary that the same person knows both of the things whose difference he considers, so also is it necessary that the same person both knows and wills. But in order to know the difference between two things, such as between sweetness and whiteness, the same power must know both of them, from which the Philosopher proves in On the Soul,1 that there is a common sense. Thus, for the same reason, there must be one power that knows and wills, so that the intellect and the will are one power, as it seems.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.arg5
Sed contra (est) quod appetitivum genus animae est aliud ab intellectivo secundum Philosophum; sed voluntas continetur sub appetitivo; ergo voluntas est alia potentia ab intellectu.
On the contrary (1) is that the appetitive class of soul is other than the intellective, according to the Philosopher.1 but the will is contained under the appetitive. Therefore, the will is a power other than the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.sc
Praeterea, intellectus cogi potest secundum Philosophum in 5 Metaphysicae; sed voluntas non potest cogi, ut dictum est; ergo intellectus et voluntas non sunt una potentia.
Furthermore (2), the intellect can be forced, according to the Philosopher in the Metaphysics,1 but the will cannot be forced, as was said. Therefore, the intellect and the will are not one power.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod voluntas et intellectus sunt diversae potentiae, etiam ad diversa genera potentiarum pertinentes. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod cum distinctio potentiarum attendatur penes actus et obiecta, non quaelibet obiectorum differentia ostendit diversitatem potentiarum, sed differentia obiectorum in quantum obiecta sunt, non autem aliqua accidentalis differentia quae, dico, accidat obiecto secundum quod est obiectum: sensibili enim in quantum est sensibile accidit esse animatum vel inanimatum, quamvis ipsis rebus quae sentiuntur hae differentiae sint essentiales. Et ideo penes has differentias non diversificantur potentiae sensitivae, sed penes audibile et visibile et tangibile, quae sunt differentiae sensibilis in quantum est sensibile, sive per esse sensibile per medium vel sine medio. Et quando quidem differentiae essentiales obiectorum in quantum obiecta sunt sumuntur ut dividentes per se aliquod speciale obiectum animae, ex hoc diversificantur potentiae sed non genera potentiarum; sicut sensibile nominat non obiectum animae simpliciter sed quoddam obiectum quod praedictis differentiis per se dividitur. Unde visus, auditus et tactus sunt diversae potentiae speciales ad idem genus potentiarum animae pertinentes, scilicet ad sensum. Sed quando differentiae acceptae dividunt ipsum obiectum communiter acceptum, tunc ex tali differentia genera diversa potentiarum innotescunt.
I answer that it must be said that the will and the intellect are diverse powers, pertaining also to diverse kinds of powers. In evidence of this it must be known that since powers are distinct with regard to acts and objects, not just any difference of objects manifests a diversity of powers, but rather the difference of objects as objects, but not any accidental difference that happens to an object as object. For it happens to the sensible as sensible to be ensouled or unensouled, even though for the things themselves that sense, these differences are essential. Therefore, sensitive powers are not distinguished with regard to these differences, but with regard to the audible, the visible, and the tangible, which are differences of the sensible as sensible, whether by being sensible through a medium or without a medium. When, however, the essential differences of objects as objects are taken up as essentially dividing some special object of the soul, the powers are diversified by this, but not the kinds of powers, so that the sensible does not denote the soul's object, simply, but a certain object that is essentially divided by the previously mentioned differences. Hence vision, hearing, and sight are different individual powers belonging to the same genus of the soul's powers, namely, to sense. But when the selected differences divide the object itself, taken commonly, then from such a difference diverse kinds of powers are made known.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.co
Dicitur autem aliquid esse obiectum animae secundum quod habet aliquam habitudinem ad animam. Ubi ergo invenimus diversas rationes habitudinis ad animam, ibi invenimus per se differentiam obiecti animae, demonstrantem diversum genus potentiarum animae. Res autem ad animam invenitur duplicem habitudinem habere: unam secundum quod ipsa res est in anima per modum animae et non per modum sui, aliam secundum quod anima comparatur ad rem in suo esse existentem. Et sic obiectum animae est aliquid dupliciter: uno modo in quantum natum est esse in anima non secundum esse proprium sed secundum modum animae, id est spiritualiter, et haec est ratio cognoscibilis in quantum est cognoscibile; alio modo est aliquid obiectum animae secundum quod ad ipsum anima inclinatur et ordinatur secundum modum ipsius rei in se ipsa existentis, et haec est ratio appetibilis in quantum est appetibile: unde cognoscitivum in anima et appetitivum constituunt diversa genera potentiarum. Unde cum intellectus sub cognoscitivo comprehendatur, voluntas autem sub appetitivo, oportet voluntatem et intellectum esse potentias etiam genere diversas.
However, something is called an object of the soul inasmuch as it has some relationship to the soul. Therefore, wherever we find diverse notions of relation to the soul, we find an essential difference of the soul's object, demonstrating a different genus of the soul's powers. However, things have a twofold relationship to the soul, one inasmuch as the thing itself is within the soul by the soul's mode and not by its own mode, another inasmuch as the soul is compared to the thing existing in its own being. And so the soul's object is something in two ways: in one way inasmuch as it is such as to be in the soul not according to its own being but according to the soul's mode, that is, spiritually, and this is the notion of the knowable as knowable; in another way something is the soul's object inasmuch as the soul is inclined and ordered toward it according to the mode of the thing existing in itself, and this is the notion of the desirable as desirable. Hence, knowing and desiring within the soul constitute diverse kinds of powers. Thus, since the intellect is contained under knowing but the will under desiring, the will and intellect must also be generically diverse powers.
QDeVer.Q22.A10
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod distinctio potentiarum non ostenditur ex obiectis secundum rem consideratis sed secundum rationem, quia ipsae rationes obiectorum specificant ipsas operationes potentiarum. Et ideo ubi est diversa ratio obiecti ibi invenimus diversam potentiam quamvis sit eadem res quae subest utrique rationi, sicut est de bono et vero. Et hoc etiam patet in rebus materialibus, nam aer patitur ab igne in quantum est calidus secundum quod est in potentia aer calidus; in quantum vero ignis est lucidus patitur ab eo aer secundum (quod) ipse est diaphanus, nec est eadem potentia in aere secundum quam dicitur diaphanus et secundum quam dicitur potentia calidus quamvis idem ignis sit qui (in) utramque potentiam agat.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first, therefore, it must be said that the distinction among powers is not shown from the objects considered according to reality, but rather according to reason: for the very notions of the objects specify the power's operations themselves. Thus, we find that wherever there is a diverse notion of an object there is a diverse power, even though it is the same thing that lies under each notion, as in the case of goodness and truth. This is also clear in material things, for air suffers from fire inasmuch as it is hot with respect to its being potentially hot air. But inasmuch as fire is luminous, air suffers from it according to its being transparent, and neither is it the same potency in air by which it is said to be transparent and potentially hot, even though it is the same fire that acts upon each potency.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod potentia dupliciter potest considerari: vel in ordine ad obiectum, vel in ordine ad essentiam animae in qua radicatur. Si ergo voluntas consideretur in ordine ad obiectum, sic ad aliud genus animae pertinet quam intellectus, et sic voluntas contra rationem et intellectum distinguitur, ut dictum est; si vero voluntas consideretur secundum id in quo radicatur, sic, cum voluntas non habeat organum corporale sicut nec intellectus, voluntas et intellectus ad eandem partem animae reducentur. Et sic quandoque intellectus vel ratio sumitur prout includit in se utrumque, et sic dicitur quod voluntas est in ratione; et secundum hoc rationabile includens intellectum et voluntatem dividitur contra irascibile et concupiscibile.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that potency can be considered in two ways, either as ordered to an object or as ordered to the essence of the soul in which it is rooted. Thus, if the will should be considered as ordered to an object, then it pertains to another power of the soul than the intellect, and thus the will is distinguished against reason and intellect, as was said. But if the will should be considered with regard to that in which it is rooted, then since the will has no bodily organ, as neither does the intellect, the will and the intellect are reduced to the same part of the soul. Thus, the terms "intellect" or "reason" are sometimes taken as including both within itself; and in this sense the will is said to be within reason, and in this respect the rational power, including both intellect and will, is dived against the irascible and the concupiscible.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.ad2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: And from this the solution to the third is clear.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod obiectum intellectus practici non est bonum sed verum relatum ad opus.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the object of the practical intellect is not goodness, but truth as related to work.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod velle et cognoscere non sunt actus unius rationis, et ideo non possunt pertinere ad unam potentiam sicut cognoscere dulce et album, unde non est simile.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that to will and to know are not acts of one faculty of reason, and therefore they cannot pertain to one power, as to know sweetness and whiteness, hence, the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q22.A10.ad5
A. 11Whether the will is a higher power than the intellect, or conversely.Utrum voluntas sit altior potentia quam intellectus, vel e converso
Undecimo quaeritur utrum voluntas sit altior potentia quam intellectus vel e converso.
Eleventh, it is asked whether the will is a higher power than the intellect, or conversely.1
QDeVer.Q22.A11
Et videtur quod intellectus sit nobilior et altior: nobilitas enim animae consistit in hoc quod est ad imaginem Dei; sed anima est ad imaginem Dei secundum rationem vel intelligentiam; unde Augustinus dicit in 3 Super Genesim ad litteram intelligamus in eo factum hominem ad imaginem Dei, quo irrationabilibus animantibus antecellit; id autem est ipsa ratio vel mens vel intelligentia vel si quo alio vocabulo commodius appellatur; ergo excellentissima potentia animae est intellectus.
Obj. 1: And it seems that the intellect is nobler and higher, for nobility of the soul consists in being made to the image of God. But the soul is to the image of God with regard to reason or intelligence. Hence, Augustine says in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,1 let us understand that man is made in the image of God in that in which he excels irrational living things. However, this is reason, mind, or intelligence, or if it be called by any other suitable word. Thus, the most excellent power of the soul is the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg1
Ipse dicebat quod sicut imago est in intellectu ita est etiam in voluntate, cum imago secundum Augustinum in libro De Trinitate attendatur secundum memoriam, intelligentiam et voluntatem.
Obj. 2: He had said that just as the image is in the intellect, so also is it in the will, since image, according to Augustine in On the Trinity,1 is considered with regard to memory, intelligence, and will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg2
Sed contra, ex quo nobilitas animae penes imaginem attenditur, oportet quod illud sit excellentius animae ubi magis proprie invenitur ratio imaginis; sed etiam si imago sit in voluntate et intellectu, magis proprie est in intellectu quam in voluntate; unde Magister in 2 Sententiarum 16 dist. dicit imaginem esse in cognitione veritatis, similitudinem in dilectione boni; ergo adhuc oportet quod intellectus sit nobilior voluntate.
On the contrary, since the nobility of the soul is considered with regard to the image, that must be the more excellent part of the soul where the notion of image is found to exist more properly. But even if the image is in the intellect and the will, it is more properly in the intellect than in the will. Hence, the Teacher says in the Sentences,1 that the image is in the knowledge of truth and the likeness is in the love of goodness. Thus, the intellect must still be nobler than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.sc
Praeterea, cum de potentiis iudicemus ex actibus, oportet illam potentiam esse nobiliorem cuius actus est nobilior; sed intelligere est nobilius quam velle; ergo intellectus est nobilior quam voluntas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, since we judge powers from acts, that power must be nobler whose act is nobler. But understanding is more noble than willing, thus the intellect is nobler than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg3
Probatio mediae: cum actus specificentur ex terminis, oportet illum actum esse nobiliorem cuius est terminus nobilior; sed actus intellectus est secundum motum ad animam, voluntatis autem actus est secundum motum ab anima ad res; ergo cum anima sit nobilior rebus exterioribus, intelligere erit nobilius quam velle.
Proof of the minor: since acts are specified by their ends, that act must be nobler whose end is nobler, but the act of the intellect regards motion toward the soul and that of the will regards motion from the soul toward things. Thus, since the soul is nobler than exterior things, understanding is more noble than willing.
QDeVer.Q22.A11
Praeterea, in omnibus ordinatis quanto aliquid magis distat ab infimo tanto est altius; sed infimum in potentiis animae est sensus; voluntas autem magis appropinquat sensui quam intellectus, nam voluntas cum sensitivis potentiis communicat in conditione obiecti; sicut enim sensus est particularium ita et voluntas: volumus enim particularem sanitatem et non hoc universale quod est sanitas; intellectus autem est universalium; ergo intellectus est altior potentia quam voluntas.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in all ordered things, that is higher which is farther from the lowest, but the lowest among the powers of the soul is sensation. However, the will draws closer to sensation than the intellect, for the will shares with sensitive powers the condition of the object. For the will is of particulars, just as is sensation: for we will a particular health and not the universal that is health. But the intellect is of universals. Therefore, the intellect is a higher power than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg4
Praeterea, regens est nobilius recto; sed intellectus regit voluntatem; ergo est nobilior voluntate.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what rules is more noble than what is ruled. But the intellect rules the will. Thus, it is nobler than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg5
Praeterea, illud a quo est aliquid, habet auctoritatem super ipsum et maioritatem si sit diversum in essentia; sed intelligentia est a memoria sicut Filius a Patre, voluntas autem a memoria et intelligentia sicut Spiritus Sanctus a Patre et Filio; ergo intelligentia habet auctoritatem respectu voluntatis et est maior et potior ea.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, that from which something is has authority and rank over it, if it is of a different essence. But intelligence is from memory as the Son is from the Father: however, will is from memory and intelligence just as the Holy Spirit is from the Father and the Son. Thus, intelligence has authority with respect to the will and it is greater and more powerful than it.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg6
Praeterea, quanto aliquis actus est simplicior et immaterialior tanto est nobilior; sed actus intellectus est simplicior quam voluntatis et immaterialior, quia intellectus abstrahit a materia non autem voluntas; ergo actus intellectus est nobilior quam voluntatis.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, an act is nobler to the extent that it is more simple and immaterial. But the intellect's act is simpler and more immaterial than that of the will, for the intellect abstracts from matter, but not the will. Thus, the intellect's act is nobler than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg7
Praeterea, intellectus in anima comparatur splendori in materialibus, voluntas autem sive affectus calori, ut patet ex dictis sanctorum; sed splendor est nobilior calore cum sit qualitas nobilioris corporis; ergo et intellectus est nobilior voluntate.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, the intellect within the soul is compared to splendor in material things; but the will or the affection is compared to heat, as is clear from the sayings of the saints.1 But splendor is nobler than heat since it is a quality of a nobler body. Thus, the intellect is also nobler than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg8
Praeterea, illud quod est proprium hominis in quantum est homo, secundum Philosophum in Ethicis, est nobilius eo quod est commune homini et aliis animalibus; sed intelligere est proprium hominis, velle autem etiam aliis animalibus convenit, unde Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethicorum quod voluntario participant pueri et bruta; ergo intellectus (nobilior) est voluntate.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 whatever is proper to man inasmuch as he is man is nobler than what is common to man and other animals. But understanding is proper to man, whereas willing belongs also to other animals, hence, the Philosopher says in the Ethics,2 that children and beasts participate in the voluntary. Therefore the intellect is nobler than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg9
Praeterea, quanto aliquid est propinquius fini tanto est nobilius, cum ex fine sit ratio bonitatis in his quae sunt ad finem; sed intellectus videtur esse propinquior fini quam voluntas: prius enim homo attingit finem per intellectum cognoscendo ipsum quam per voluntatem appetendo ipsum; ergo intellectus est nobilior quam voluntas.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, something is nobler to the extent that it is closer to the end; for the notion of goodness is from the end among things for the sake of the end. But the intellect seems to be nearer to the end than the will. For man attains to the end by first knowing it through the intellect than he does by desiring it through the will. Therefore, the intellect is nobler than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg10
Praeterea, secundum Gregorium in 6 Moralium, contemplativa vita est maioris meriti quam activa; sed contemplativa pertinet ad intellectum activa autem ad voluntatem; ergo et intellectus est nobilior quam voluntas.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, according to Gregory in Morals on the Book of Job 6,1 the contemplative life is of greater merit than the active. But the contemplative life pertains to the intellect, and the active pertains to the will. Therefore, the intellect is nobler than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg11
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 10 Ethicorum quod intellectus est optimum eorum quae sunt in nobis; ergo est nobilior voluntate.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, the Philosopher says in the Ethics,1 that the intellect is the best of things within us. Therefore it is nobler than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg12
Sed contra, perfectioris potentiae perfectior est habitus; sed habitus quo perficitur voluntas, scilicet caritas, est nobilior fide et scientia quibus perficitur intellectus, ut patet per Apostolum 1 Cor. 13:2; ergo voluntas est nobilior intellectu.
On the contrary (1), a more perfect habit belongs to a more perfect power. But the habit which perfects the will, namely charity, is nobler than faith and knowledge which perfect the intellect, as is clear from the Apostle in 1 Corinthians 13:2. Thus, the will is nobler than the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.sc
Praeterea, illud quod est liberum sui est nobilius non libero; sed intellectus non est liber sui cum possit cogi; voluntas autem est libera cum cogi non possit; ergo voluntas est nobilior intellectu.
Furthermore (2), Furthermore, whatever is free in itself is nobler than what is not free, but the intellect is not free in itself since it can be forced; but the will is free since it cannot be forced. Therefore the will is nobler than the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg13
Praeterea, ordo potentiarum est secundum ordinem obiectorum; sed bonum quod est obiectum voluntatis est nobilius vero quod est obiectum intellectus; ergo et voluntas est nobilior intellectu.
Furthermore (3), the order of powers is according to the order of the objects. But goodness, which is the object of the will, is nobler than truth, which is the object of the intellect, therefore, the will is also nobler than the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg14
Praeterea, secundum Dionysium in 5 cap. De divinis nominibus, quanto aliqua divinarum participationum est communior tanto est nobilior; sed voluntas est communior intellectu, quia quaedam participant voluntate quae non participant intellectu, ut prius dictum est; ergo voluntas est intellectu nobilior.
Furthermore (4), according to Dionysius in On the Divine Names,1 any one of the divine participations is more noble to the extent that it is more common. But the will is more common than the intellect, since some things participate in will that do not participate in intellect, as was said before. Therefore, the will is nobler than the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg15
Praeterea, (quanto) aliquid est Deo propinquius tanto est nobilius; sed voluntas Deo magis appropinquat quam intellectus quia, sicut dicit Hugo de Sancto Victore super 7 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae, ibi dilectio intrat ubi cognitio foris est; plus enim Deum diligimus quam de ipso possimus cognoscere; ergo voluntas est nobilior intellectu.
Furthermore (5), something is nobler to the extent that it is closer to God, but the will approaches God more than the intellect since, as Hugh of Saint Victor comments on the Heavenly Hiearchy,1 love enters where knowledge remains outside. For we love God more than we are able to know about him. Thus, the will is nobler than the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.arg16
Responsio. Dicendum quod aliquid potest altero eminentius dici et simpliciter et secundum quid. Ad hoc autem quod ostendatur aliquid esse altero simpliciter melius, oportet quod eorum comparatio attendatur penes eorum essentialia et non penes accidentalia, quia per hoc ostenderetur unum alteri eminere secundum quid; sicut homo si comparetur leoni quantum ad differentias essentiales invenitur leone simpliciter nobilior, in quantum homo est rationale animal leo vero irrationale; leo vero est homine excellentior si comparetur secundum fortitudinem corporalem, hoc autem est esse nobilius secundum quid. Ut igitur consideretur quae harum potentiarum sit potior simpliciter, voluntas an intellectus, hoc ex per se earum differentiis considerandum est.
I answer that it must be said that something can be called more eminent than another both simply and in a certain respect. However, in order for something to be shown as being simply better than another, their comparison must consider their essential properties and not their accidental ones; for something is shown to be more eminent in a certain respect in this way, as when a man is compared to a lion with regard to essential differences, he is found to be simply nobler than the lion, inasmuch as man is a rational animal, whereas the lion is irrational. However, the lion excels the man if he should be compared with regard to bodily strength: but this is to be more noble in a certain respect. Therefore, in order to understand which of these powers is better simply, whether the will or the intellect, this must be examined from their essential differences.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.co
Perfectio autem et dignitas intellectus in hoc consistit quod species rei intellectae in ipso intellectu consistit cum secundum hoc intelligat actu, in quo eius dignitas tota consideratur. Nobilitas autem voluntatis et actus eius consistit ex hoc quod anima ordinatur ad rem aliquam nobilem secundum esse quod res illa habet in se ipsa. Perfectius autem est, simpliciter et absolute loquendo, habere in se nobilitatem alterius rei quam ad rem nobilem comparari extra se existentem. Unde voluntas et intellectus, si absolute considerentur, non comparando ad hanc vel illam rem, hunc ordinem habent quod intellectus simpliciter eminentior est voluntate.
However, the intellect's perfection and dignity consists in this, that the form of the understood thing exists in the intellect itself; for it understands in act with regard to this, and in this is considered its entire dignity. However, the will's nobility and its act is constituted from this, that the soul is ordered to another noble thing according to the being that the thing has in itself. But it is more perfect, simply and absolutely speaking, to possess the nobility of another thing rather than to be compared to a noble thing existing outside oneself. Hence, the will and intellect, if they are considered absolutely, not comparing them to this or that thing, have an order such that the intellect is simply more eminent than the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11
Sed contingit eminentius esse comparari ad rem aliquam nobilem per aliquem modum quam eius nobilitatem in se ipso habere, quando scilicet illius rei nobilitas habetur multo inferiori modo quam eam habeat res illa in se ipsa. Si autem nobilitas unius rei insit alii rei vel aeque nobiliter vel nobilius quam in re cuius est, tunc absque omni dubitatione nobilius erit quod in se nobilitatem alterius rei habebit quam quod ad ipsam rem nobilem qualitercumque ordinatur. Rerum autem quae sunt anima superiores, formas percipit intellectus inferiori modo quam sint in ipsis rebus: recipitur enim aliquid in intellectu per modum sui, ut dicitur in libro De causis. Et eadem ratione earum rerum quae sunt anima inferiores, sicut sunt res corporales, formae sunt nobiliores in anima quam in ipsis rebus.
But it happens that something is compared to a noble thing in a more excellent way than the way that is possesses the nobility of that thing within itself, namely, when the nobility of that thing is possessed in a more inferior way than how that thing possesses it within itself. However, if the nobility of that thing exists within another thing, whether equally or more nobly than in the thing itself of which it is, then without doubt that will be more noble which has the nobility of another thing within itself than what is ordered in any way to the noble thing itself. However, the intellect perceives the forms of things that are higher than soul in way inferior to how they exist in the things themselves; for something is received into the intellect in its own mode, as is said in the book On Causes.1 And for the same reason, the forms of those things that are inferor to the soul are nobler within the soul than they are in the things themselves.
QDeVer.Q22.A11
Sic igitur tripliciter potest comparari intellectus ad voluntatem: uno modo absolute et in universali, non respectu huius vel illius rei, et sic intellectus est eminentior voluntate, sicut habere id quod est dignitatis in re aliqua est perfectius quam comparari ad nobilitatem eius; alio modo per respectum ad res materiales sensibiles, et sic iterum intellectus est simpliciter nobilior voluntate, ut puta intelligere lapidem quam velle lapidem, quia forma lapidis nobiliori modo est in intellectu secundum quod ab intellectu intelligitur, quam sit in se ipsa secundum quod a voluntate desideratur; tertio modo in respectu ad res divinas, quae sunt anima superiores, et sic velle est eminentius quam intelligere, sicut velle Deum vel amare quam cognoscere, quia scilicet ipsa divina bonitas perfectius est in Deo ipso prout a voluntate desideratur quam sit participata in nobis prout ab intellectu cognoscitur.
Thus, the intellect can be compared to the will in three ways: in one way absolutely and universally, without regard for this or that thing; and in this way the intellect is more eminent than the will, just as to possess what pertains to the dignity in any thing is more perfect than to be compared to its nobility. It is compared in another way with respect to material sensible things: and in this way again the intellect is simply more noble than the will, as for example, to understand a stone is nobler than to will a stone, for the form of stone is in the intellect in a nobler way as being understood by it than it exists in itself as being desired by the will. It is compared in a third way with respect to divine things, which are higher than the soul; and in this way to will is more eminent than to understand, just as it is more excellent to will or love God rather than to know him; for the divine goodness itself exists more perfectly in God himself as desired by the will than it is participated in us as known by the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A11
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Augustinus accipit rationem et intelligentiam pro tota parte intellectiva, quae comprehendit in se et apprehensionem intellectus et appetitum voluntatis; et sic voluntas non excluditur ab imagine.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first, therefore, it must be said that Augustine takes "reason" and "intelligence" for the whole intellective part, which embraces within itself both the apprehension of understanding and the appetite of the will; and thus the will is not excluded from the image.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Magister appropriat imaginem rationi eo quod prius est, similitudinem vero amori quia in comparatione ad Deum cognitio completur per amorem, sicut imago perficitur et venustatur per colores et alia huiusmodi quibus fit similis exemplari.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the Teacher appropriates the image to reason inasmuch as it is prior, but likeness to love since knowledge is completed by love with regard to God, just as an image is perfected and adorned with colors and other such things by which it becomes similar to the exemplar.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa procedit quantum ad res illas quibus anima est nobilior; sed eadem ratione potest probari praeeminentia voluntatis in comparatione ad res anima nobiliores.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the objection argues with respect to those things that are less noble than the soul, though by the same argument one can prove the preeminence of the will in comparison to things more noble than the soul.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod voluntas non communicat in obiecto cum sensibus nisi secundum quod fertur ad res sensibiles, quae sunt anima inferiores; secundum vero quod fertur ad res intelligibiles et divinas, magis etiam elongatur a sensibus quam intellectus, cum intellectus minus capere possit de divinis quam appetat et diligat affectus.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the will does not share its object with the senses except inasmuch as it is carried toward sensible things, which are inferior to the soul; but inasmuch as it is borne toward intelligible and divine things, it is more removed from the senses than is the intellect, for the intellect is able to grasp less about divine things than the affection desires and loves.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod intellectus regit voluntatem non quasi inclinans eam in id in quod tendit, sed sicut ostendens ei quo tendere debeat; quando ergo minus potest ostendere intellectus aliquod nobile quam inclinatio voluntatis feratur in illud, voluntas est potior intellectu.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the intellect rules the will not by, as it were, inclining it toward that to which it tends, but as showing it where it ought to tend. Thus, when the intellect is less able to show something noble to the will than the inclination of the will is borne toward it, then the will is stronger than the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod voluntas non directe ab intelligentia procedit, sed ab essentia animae praesupposita intelligentia; unde ex hoc non ostenditur ordo dignitatis sed solummodo ordo originis, quo intellectus est prior naturaliter voluntate.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the will does not directly proceed from intelligence, but from the soul's essence, with intelligence being presupposed. Hence, this does not show the order of dignity, but only the order of origin by which the intellect is naturally prior to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod intellectus non abstrahit a materia nisi cum intelligit res sensibiles et materiales; cum vero intelligit res quae sunt supra ipsum non abstrahit, immo recipit minus simpliciter quam sint res ipsae in se ipsis; unde remanet actus voluntatis, qui fertur in ipsas res prout in se ipsis sunt, simplicior et nobilior.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the intellect does not abstract from matter except when it understands sensible and material things, but when it understands things above itself it does not abstract; on the contrary, it receives these things less simply than than they are in themselves. Hence, the act of the will, which is borne to the things themselves inasmuch as they are in themselves, remains more simple and noble.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod locutiones illae, quibus intellectus splendori affectus vero calori comparatur, sunt metaphoricae; et ex talibus locutionibus, ut Magister dicit in 3 Sententiarum, non est trahenda argumentatio; Dionysius etiam dicit in Epistola ad Titum quod symbolica theologia non est argumentativa.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that those words, by which the intellect is compared to splendor and the affection to heat, are metaphorical, and one should not draw an argument from such words, as the Teacher says in the Sentences.1 Dionysius also says in the Letter to Titus2 that symbolic theology is not argumentative.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod sicut intelligere est solius hominis ita et velle, quamvis appetere sit aliorum quam hominis.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that to will belongs to man alone just as to understand, even though to desire belongs to things other than man.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod quamvis prius anima comparetur in Deum per intellectum quam per affectum, tamen perfectius pervenit in ipsum affectus quam intellectus, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that although the soul is first present to God by the intellect rather than by the affection, yet the affection attains to him more perfectly than the intellect, as was said.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod a contemplatione voluntas non excluditur, unde Gregorius dicit Super Ezechielem quod vita contemplativa est Deum et proximum diligere: unde eminentia vitae contemplativae ad activam non praeiudicat voluntati.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that the will is not excluded from contemplation, hence Gregory says in the Commentary on the Book of Ezechiel1 that the contemplative life is to love God and neighbor. Hence, the eminence of the contemplative life over the active does not prejudice the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod Philosophus loquitur de intellectu secundum quod accipitur pro tota parte intellectiva, quae comprehendit in se etiam voluntatem.—Vel potest dici quod considerat intellectum et alias potentias animae absolute, non secundum quod comparantur ad hoc obiectum vel illud.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that the Philosopher is speaking of the intellect as taken for the entire intellective part, which also embraces within itself the will. Or it can be said that he is considering the intellect and the other powers of the soul absolutely, not as compared to this or that object.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad12
Ad id vero quod primo in contrarium obicitur, dicendum quod caritas est habitus perficiens voluntatem in ordine ad Deum; et in hoc ordine voluntas est nobilior intellectu.
Reply Sed Contra 1: To what was first objected on the contrary, it must be said that charity is a habit perfecting the will in its order toward God, and in this order the will is nobler than the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A11
Ad secundum dicendum quod libertas voluntatis non ostendit eam esse nobiliorem simpliciter sed nobiliorem in movendo, quod ex sequentibus magis patebit.
Reply Sed Contra 2: To the second it must be said that the will's freedom does not show that it is nobler simply, but nobler in moving, which will be more clear from what follows.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad13
Ad tertium dicendum quod cum verum sit quoddam bonum, est enim bonum intellectus ut patet per Philosophum in 6 Ethicorum, non est dicendum quod bonum sit nobilius vero; sicut nec quod animal sit nobilius homine, cum homo includat in se nobilitatem animalis et superaddat: loquimur enim nunc de vero et bono secundum quod sunt obiecta voluntatis et intellectus.
Reply Sed Contra 3: To the third it must be said that since truth is a certain good, for it is the good of the intellect as is clear from the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 it should not be said that goodness is nobler than truth, just as neither is animal nobler than man, since man includes the nobility of animal within itself and adds to it. For we are now speaking of truth and goodness inasmuch as they are the object of the will and the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad14
Ad quartum dicendum quod velle non invenitur in pluribus quam intelligere, quamvis appetere in pluribus inveniatur. Sciendum tamen est quod in hac ratione non inducitur auctoritas Dionysii secundum eius intentionem, propter duo: primo quia Dionysius loquitur quando unum includitur in ratione alterius, sicut esse in vivere et vivere in intelligere, unde dicit unum esse simplicius altero; secundo quia quamvis participatio quae est simplicior sit nobilior, tamen si accipiatur cum illo modo quo invenitur in rebus carentibus superadditis participationibus, erit ignobilior; sicut esse quod est nobilius quam vivere, si accipiatur cum illo modo quo inanimata sunt, ille modus essendi erit ignobilior quam esse viventium quod est vivere.
Reply Sed Contra 4: To the fourth it must be said that to will is not found in more things than is to understand, even though to desire is found in more. Nevertheless, it must be known that the authority of Dionysius is not introduced in this argument according to his intention, and this for two reasons: first, because Dionysius speaks of how one is included in the definition of another, as for example to exist is included within to live, and to live within to understand, for he says that one is simpler than another; second, because even though a participation that is simpler is nobler, yet if it is taken according to that mode which is found in things that lack superadded participations, it will be less noble; as when the being that is nobler than living, if it is taken according to the manner in which inanimate things exist, then that mode of existence will be less noble than the existence of living things, which is to live.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad15
Et sic non oportet quod semper id quod est in pluribus sit nobilius, alias oporteret dicere sensum esse nobiliorem intellectu et nutritivam potentiam quam sensitivam.
And so, it is not necessary that what exists in more things is always more noble; otherwise one would have to say that sense is nobler than intellect and the nutritive power than the sensitive power.
QDeVer.Q22.A11
Ad quintum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de voluntate in ordine ad Deum, et sic conceditur esse nobilior.
Reply Sed Contra 5: To the fifth it must be said that the objection argues with regard to the will as ordered toward God; and in this sense it is granted that it is nobler.
QDeVer.Q22.A11.ad16
A. 12Whether the will moves the intellect and the other powers of the soul.Utrum voluntas moveat intellectum et alias animae vires
Duodecimo quaeritur utrum voluntas moveat intellectum et alias animae vires.
Twelfth, it is asked whether the will moves the intellect and the other powers of the soul.1
QDeVer.Q22.A12
Et videtur quod non: movens enim est naturaliter prius moto; sed voluntas est posterior intellectu: nihil enim amatur vel desideratur nisi cognitum, secundum Augustinum in libro De Trinitate; ergo voluntas non movet intellectum.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for the mover is naturally prior to the moved. But the will is posterior to the intellect, for nothing is loved or desired except what is known, according to Augustine in On the Trinity.1 Therefore, the will does not move the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.arg1
Praeterea, si voluntas movet intellectum ad suum actum, tunc sequitur quod intellectus intelligat quia voluntas vult ipsum intelligere; sed voluntas non vult aliquid nisi intellectum; ergo prius intellectus intellexit ipsum intelligere quam voluntas illud vellet: sed antequam intellectus hoc intelligeret, oportet ponere quod voluntas illud vellet, quia ponitur intellectus a voluntate moveri; ergo est abire in infinitum; hoc autem est impossibile, ergo voluntas non movet intellectum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if the will moves the intellect in its own act, then it follow that the intellect understands that the will wants it to understand. But the will does not want something unless it be understood. Therefore, the intellect first understood understanding itself before the will wanted it. But before the intellect understands this, one must hold that the will wants it, for the intellect was held as being moved by the will. Therefore, one must go on to infinity; but this is impossible, thus, the will does not move the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.arg2
Praeterea, omnis potentia passiva movetur a suo obiecto; sed voluntas est potentia passiva: est enim appetitus movens motum, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; ergo movetur a suo obiecto. Sed obiectum eius est bonum intellectum vel apprehensum, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; ergo intellectus aut alia vis apprehensiva movet voluntatem et non e converso.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every passive power is moved by its own object. But the will is a passive power, for it is an appetite that moves having been moved, as said in On the Soul.1 Therefore, it is moved by its object. But its object is the understood or apprehended good, as said in On the Soul.2 Thus, the intellect or another apprehensive power moves the will and not conversely.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.arg3
Praeterea, quod una potentia dicatur aliam movere, hoc non est nisi propter imperium quod una super aliam habet; imperare autem est rationis, ut dicitur in 1 Ethicorum; ergo eius est movere alias potentias et non voluntatis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that one power is said to move another is only the case on account of the command that one has over another the other. However, to command pertains to reason, as said in the Ethics.1 Therefore, it belongs to it to move the other powers and not to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.arg4
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, movens et agens est nobilius moto et facto; sed intellectus ad minus respectu sensibilium est nobilior quam voluntas, ut dictum est; ergo ad minus respectu horum non movetur a voluntate.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to Augustine in On the Literal Intrepretation of Genesis,1 the mover and the agent is nobler than what is moved or made. But the intellect is nobler than the will, at least with respect to sensible things, as was said. Therefore, it is not moved by the will, at least with respect to these things.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.arg5
Sed contra est quod Anselmus dicit in libro De similitudinibus quod voluntas movet omnes animae vires.
On the contrary (1), is what St. Anselm says in the book On Likenesses,1 that the will moves all the powers of the soul.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.sc
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum 8 Super Genesim ad litteram, omnis motus procedit ab immobili; sed inter potentias animae sola voluntas est quae est immobilis in hoc quod a nullo cogi potest; ergo omnes aliae vires a voluntate moventur.
Furthermore (2), according to Augustine in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,1
QDeVer.Q22.A12.arg6
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Metaphysicae omnis motus est propter finem; sed bonum et finis est obiectum voluntatis; ergo voluntas movet alias vires.
Furthermore (3), according to the Philosopher in the Metaphysics,1 all motion is for the sake of an end. But the good and the end is the object of the will. Therefore, the will moves the other powers.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum hoc facit in spiritibus amor quod in corporibus pondus; sed pondus movet corpora; ergo amor voluntatis movet spirituales animae potentias.
Furthermore (4), according to Augustine,1 love does in spiritual things what weight does in bodily things; but weight moves bodily things; therefore the will's love moves the spiritual powers of the soul.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod intellectus aliquo modo movet voluntatem et alio modo voluntas movet intellectum et alias vires. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod tam finis quam efficiens movere dicuntur, sed diversimode. Cum enim in qualibet actione duo considerentur, scilicet agens et ratio agendi, ut in calefactione ignis est agens et ratio agendi calor, ita etiam in movendo dicitur finis movere sicut ratio movendi, sed efficiens sicut agens motum, hoc est educens mobile de potentia in actum. Ratio autem agendi est forma agentis per quam agit; unde oportet quod insit agenti ad hoc quod agat.
I answer that it must be said that the intellect moves the will in one way, and the will moves the intellect and the other powers in another way. In evidence of this, it must be known that both the end and the efficient cause are said to move, but differently. For since two things are considered in any action, namely the one acting and the reason for the acting, as for example in heating, fire is the agent and the reason for the action is heat, so also in moving the end is said to move as the reason for moving, but the efficient cause as the one doing the motion, that is, as the one drawing the mobile from potency into act. However, the reason for acting is the form of the agent by which it acts; hence, it must be within the agent in order for it to act.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.co
Non autem inest secundum esse naturae perfectum, quia hoc habito quiescit motus; sed inest agenti per modum intentionis, nam finis est prior in intentione sed posterior in esse, et ideo finis praeexistit in movente proprie secundum intellectum, cuius est recipere aliquid per modum intentionis et non secundum esse naturae. Unde intellectus movet voluntatem per modum quo finis movere dicitur, in quantum scilicet praeconcipit rationem finis et eam voluntati proponit.
But, it is not within it according to perfect natural being, for motion ceases when this is possessed, rather, it is within the agent in the manner of an intention; for the end is prior in intention but posterior in being. Therefore, the end preexists properly within the mover according to intellect, to which it belongs to receive something in an intentional mode and not with regard to natural being. Hence, the intellect moves the will in the way that the end is said to move, namely, inasmuch as it preconcieves the notion of the end and proposes it to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A12
Sed movere per modum causae agentis est voluntatis et non intellectus, eo quod voluntas comparatur ad res secundum quod in se ipsis sunt; intellectus autem comparatur ad res secundum quod sunt per modum spiritualem in anima: agere et moveri convenit rebus secundum esse proprium quo in se ipsis subsistunt et non secundum quod sunt in anima per modum intentionis; calor enim in anima non calefacit sed in igne. Et sic comparatio voluntatis ad res est secundum quod competit eis motus, non autem comparatio intellectus. Et praeterea actus voluntatis est quaedam inclinatio in aliquid, non autem actus intellectus; inclinatio autem est dispositio moventis secundum quod efficiens movet: unde patet quod voluntas habet movere per modum causae agentis, et non intellectus.
But it belongs to the will and not to the intellect to move as an agent cause, inasmuch as the will is compared to things with regard to how they exist in themselves; however, the intellect is compared to things with regard to how they exist in a spiritual mode within the soul. To act and to be moved belongs to things with regard to their own being by which they subsist in themselves and not as they are in the soul in the manner of an intention, for it is not the fire within the soul that heats but that within wood. Hence, the comparison of the will to things is with regard to how motion belongs to them, but this is not the case with regard to the intellect's comparison with them. Furthermore, the will's act is a certain inclination toward something, but not the intellect's act. However, an inclination is the disposition of a mover inasmuch as an efficient cause moves. Hence, it is clear that the will and not the intellect moves in the manner of an agent cause.
QDeVer.Q22.A12
Potentiis autem animae superioribus, ex hoc quod immateriales sunt, competit quod reflectantur super se ipsas: unde tam voluntas quam intellectus reflectuntur utrumque super se et unum super alterum et super essentiam animae et super omnes eius vires. Intellectus enim intelligit se et voluntatem et essentiam animae et omnes animae vires; et similiter voluntas vult se velle et intellectum intelligere et vult animae esse et sic de aliis. Cum autem aliqua potentia super aliam fertur, comparatur ad eam secundum suam proprietatem, sicut intellectus cum intelligit voluntatem velle, accipit in se ipso rationem volendi; unde et ipsa voluntas, cum fertur super potentias animae, fertur in eas ut in res quasdam quibus convenit motus et operatio, et inclinat unamquamque in propriam operationem; et sic non solum res exteriores movet voluntas per modum causae agentis sed etiam ipsas animae vires.
However, it belongs to the higher powers of the soul to reflect upon themselves, inasmuch as they are immaterial. Hence, both the intellect and the will reflect upon themselves, upon one another, upon the essence of the soul, and upon all its powers. For the intellect understands itself, the will, the essence of the soul, and all the powers of the soul; and similarly the will wants itself to will, it wants the intellect to understand, and it wants the soul to exist, and so on with the others. However, when any power bears upon another, it is compared to it with regard to its own peculiarity: as for example, when the intellect understands that the will wills, it receives into its very self the reason for willing; hence also, when the will itself bears upon the powers of the soul, it bears upon them as upon things to which belong motion and operation, and it inclines each one to its own proper operation; and thus the will not only moves exterior things in the mode of an agent cause, but also the very powers of the soul.
QDeVer.Q22.A12
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod cum in reflexione sit quaedam similitudo motus circularis, in quo est ultimum motus quod primo erat principium, oportet sic dicere in reflexione ut illud quod primo erat prius, secundo fiat posterius; et ideo quamvis intellectus sit prior voluntate simpliciter, tamen per reflexionem efficitur voluntate posterior; et sic voluntas intellectum movere potest.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that since there is a likeness of circular motion in reflection, in which that motion is last which in the beginning was first, one must say that in reflection what was first before afterwards becomes posterior. Thus, even though the intellect is simply prior to the will, it becomes posterior to the will by reflection, and so the will can move the intellect.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non est procedere in infinitum; statur enim in appetitu naturali quo inclinatur intellectus in suum actum.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that one does not have to proceed to infinity, for one stops at natural appetite by which the intellect is inclined to its own act.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa ostendit quod intellectus movet per modum finis; hoc enim modo se habet bonum apprehensum ad voluntatem.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the argument shows that the intellect moves in the manner of an end, for the apprehended good is related to the will in this way.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod imperium est et voluntatis et rationis quantum ad diversa: voluntatis quidem secundum quod imperium inclinationem quandam importat, rationis vero secundum quod haec inclinatio distribuitur et ordinatur ut exequenda per hunc vel per illum.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that command pertains to the will and to reason differently: it pertains to the will inasmuch as command implies a certain inclination, but to reason inasmuch as this inclination is assigned and ordered to execute through this or that means.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quaelibet potentia praeeminet alteri in hoc quod est proprium sibi, sicut tactus perfectius comparatur ad calorem quem sentit per se, quam visus qui sentit ipsum per accidens; et similiter intellectus completius comparatur ad verum quam voluntas, et e converso voluntas perfectius comparatur ad bonum quod est in rebus quam intellectus. Unde quamvis intellectus simpliciter sit nobilior voluntate, ad minus respectu aliquarum rerum, tamen secundum rationem movendi, quae competit voluntati ex ratione propria obiecti, voluntas nobilior invenitur.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that any power surpasses another in what is proper to it, such as touch, which is more perfectly compared to heat, which it senses through itself, than sight, which senses heat by accident; and similarly the intellect is more fully compared to truth than is the will, and conversely, the will is more perfectly compared to goodness, which is in things, than is the intellect. Hence, even though the intellect is simply more noble than the will, at least with respect to some things, nevertheless, the will is found to be nobler with regard to the notion of causing motion, which belongs to the will by reason of its proper object.
QDeVer.Q22.A12.ad5
A. 13Whether intention is an act of the will.Utrum intentio sit actus voluntatis
Tertio decimo quaeritur utrum intentio sit actus voluntatis.
Thirteenth, it is asked whether intention is an act of the will.1
QDeVer.Q22.A13
Et videtur quod non, quia super illud Lucae 11:34 lucerna corporis tui est oculus tuus, Glossa, id est intentio; sed oculus in anima est ratio vel intellectus; ergo intentio pertinet ad rationem vel intellectum et non ad voluntatem.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for in Luke 11:34, the light of your body is your eye, the Gloss has that it is intention.1 But the eye within the soul is reason or understanding. Thus, intention pertains to reason or understanding and not to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg1
Sed dicebat quod erat voluntatis in ordine ad rationem, et pro tanto oculo comparatur.
Obj. 2: But it was said that intention belongs to the will in its order to reason, and to that extent it was compared to the eye.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg2
Sed contra, actus superioris et prioris potentiae non dependet ab actu posterioris; sed voluntas est prior intellectu in agendo, quia voluntas movet intellectum, ut dictum est, ergo actus voluntatis non dependet a ratione; si ergo intentio esset actus voluntatis, nullo modo ad rationem pertineret.
On the contrary, the act of a higher and prior power does not depend upon that of one posterior. But the will is prior to the intellect in acting, for the will moves the intellect, as was said,1 therefore, the act of the will does not depend upon reason. Thus, intention pertains to reason or understanding and not to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.sc
Sed dicebat quod secundum hoc actus voluntatis dependet a ratione in quantum ad volendum praeexigitur cognitio voliti; et sic intentio quamvis sit actus voluntatis est tamen aliquo modo rationis.
Obj. 3: But it was said that the act of the will depends upon reason inasmuch as it requires knowledge of what is willed, and thus even though intention is an act of the will, it nevertheless pertains to reason in another way.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg3
Sed contra, nullus actus voluntatis est qui cognitionem non praeexigat; ergo secundum hoc nullus actus deberet attribui simpliciter voluntati, nec velle nec amare, sed voluntati et rationi simul: quod est falsum, ergo et primum, scilicet quod intentio sit actus voluntatis.
On the contrary, there is no act of the will that does not require knowledge; hence, in this regard, no act, neither willing nor loving, should be simply attributed to the will, but to both reason and will together: which is false, and therefore also what went before, namely, that intention is an act of the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.sc
Praeterea, ipsum nomen intentionis importat relationem in finem; sed referre aliquid in finem pertinet ad rationem; ergo intentio est rationis et non voluntatis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the name "intention" implies a relation to an end; but it pertains to reason to refer something to an end; thus, intention is an act of reason and not of the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg4
Sed dicebat quod in intentione non solum est relatio in finem sed actus voluntatis qui refertur in finem; et utrumque per nomen intentionis significatur.
Obj. 5: But it was said that there is in intention not only a relation to an end but an act of the will referred to an end, and both of these are signified by the name "intention."
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg5
Sed contra, actus ille relationi in finem substernitur ut materiale formali; sed magis denominatur aliquid a formali quam a materiali; ergo intentio magis denominatur ab eo quod est rationis quam ab eo quod est voluntatis, et sic magis debet poni actus rationis quam voluntatis.
On the contrary, that action is set before the relation to the end as what is material is presupposed to what is formal. But something is better named from what is formal than from what is material. Thus, intention is better named from what belongs to reason than from what belongs to the will, and so it ought to be placed more as an act of reason than of the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.sc
Praeterea, sicut primus motor dirigit totam naturam, ita ratio dirigit voluntatem; sed intentio in rebus naturalibus magis proprie attribuitur primo motori quam ipsis rebus naturalibus, cum res naturales non dicantur aliquid intendere nisi secundum quod sunt directae a primo motore; ergo et in potentiis animae magis debet attribui intentio rationi quam voluntati.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, just as the first mover directs all of nature, so also does reason direct the will; but intention in natural things is more properly attributed to the first mover than to natural things themselves, since natural things are not said to intend something except insofar as they are directed by the first mover; thus, within the powers of the soul as well, intention ought to be attributed more to reason than to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg6
Praeterea, intentio proprie loquendo non est nisi cognoscentis; sed voluntas non est cognoscens; ergo intentio non est voluntatis.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, properly speaking, intention is only within what knows; but the will is not a knower. Therefore, intention does not belong to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg7
Praeterea, eorum quae nullo modo sunt unum, non potest esse actus unus; sed voluntas et ratio nullo modo sunt unum, cum etiam ad diversa genera potentiarum animae pertineant, voluntas enim est in appetitivo sed ratio in intellectivo; ergo ratio et voluntas non possunt habere unum actum, et ita si intentio est actus rationis aliquo modo, non erit actus voluntatis.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, there cannot be one act of those things that are in no way one; but the will and reason are in no way one since they pertain to diverse genera of the soul's powers; for the will is in the appetitive power but reason is in the intellective. Thus, reason and the will cannot have one act, and so if intention is in some way an act of reason, it will not be an act of the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg8
Praeterea, voluntas secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum est finis tantum; sed finis est unus tantum in uno ordine; ergo voluntas secundum suum actum comparatur tantum ad unum; sed ubi est unum tantum ibi non est ordo: cum ergo intentio ordinem importet, videtur quod nullo modo sit voluntatis.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 the will only pertains to the end; but in one order there is only one end. Therefore, with regard to its act, the will is only compared to one end. But there is no order where there is only one thing. Therefore, since intention implies order, it seems that in no way does it pertain to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg9
Praeterea, intentio nihil aliud esse videtur quam directio voluntatis in ultimum finem; sed dirigere voluntatem est rationis; ergo intentio ad rationem pertinet.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, intention seems to be nothing else than the direction of the will toward the final end; but it belongs to reason to direct the will; therefore, intentions pertains to reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg10
Praeterea, sicut in perversitate peccati error est rationis, contemptus irascibilis, inordinatio voluntatis concupiscibilis, ita e contrario in reformatione animae fides est rationis, spes irascibilis et caritas concupiscibilis; sed fides secundum Augustinum est quae intentionem dirigit; ergo intentio est rationis.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, just as in the perversity of sin error belongs to reason, contempt to the irascible, and disorder of the will to the concupiscible, so also contrarily, in the reform of the soul, faith belongs to reason, hope to the irascible, and charity to the concupiscible. But faith is what directs intention according to Augustine.1 Therefore, intention belongs to reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg11
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum, voluntas est possibilium et impossibilium, intentio vero est solum possibilium; ergo intentio non est voluntatis.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 the will is of both the possible and the impossible, but intention is only of what is possible; therefore, intention does not belong to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg12
Praeterea, quod non est in anima non est in voluntate; sed intentio non est in anima, quia nec est potentia, sic enim esset naturalis et in ea meritum non consisteret; nec est habitus, sic enim esset in dormiente; nec est passio, sic enim esset partis sensitivae, ut patet per Philosophum in 7 Physicorum: haec autem tria sunt solummodo in anima, ut dicitur in 2 Ethicorum; ergo intentio non est in voluntate.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, whatever is not in the soul is not in the will; but intention is not in the soul, since it is neither a power, for then it would be natural and then merit would not consist in it; but neither is it a habit, for then it would exist in those sleeping; and neither is it a passion, for then it would belong to the sensitive part, as is clear from the Philosopher in the Physics.1 However, it is these three alone that exist within the soul, as is said in the Ethics.2 Therefore, intention is not in will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg13
Praeterea, ordinare rationis est cum ad sapientem pertineat, ut dicitur in 1 Metaphysicae; sed intentio ordinatio quaedam est in finem; ergo est rationis.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, it belongs to reason to order, for this pertains to the wise man, as is said in the Metaphysics.1 But intention is a certain ordering toward an end. Therefore, it belongs to reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg14
Praeterea, intentio est distantis a fine, haec praepositio "in" distantiam importat; sed magis distat a fine ratio quam voluntas, quia ratio solum demonstrat finem, voluntas vero inhaeret fini sicut proprio obiecto; ergo intendere est magis rationis quam voluntatis.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, intention belongs to one standing distant from the end, for this preposition "in" implies distance. But reason is more distant from the end than the will, for reason only demonstrates the end, but the will inheres in the end as a proper object. Therefore, to intend belongs more to reason than to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg15
Praeterea, omnis actus voluntatis aut est eius absolute aut per comparationem ad superiores vires aut in comparatione ad inferiores; sed intendere non est actus voluntatis absolute, quia sic idem esset quod velle vel amare; nec est actus eius in ordine ad superiorem, id est rationem, sic enim actus eius est eligere; nec in ordine ad inferiores, cum sic sit eius actus imperare; ergo intendere nullo modo est actus voluntatis.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, every act of the will either belongs to it absolutely, or in comparison to higher powers, or in comparison to what is lower. But to intend is not absolutely an act of the will, for then it would be the same as to will and to love; neither is its act in an order to what is higher, that is, to reason, for its act in that case is to choose; neither is its act in an order to what is lower, since its act in that case is to command; therefore, to intend is in no way an act of the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg16
Sed contra, intentio est solum de fine; sed finis et bonum est obiectum voluntatis; ergo intentio ad voluntatem pertinet.
On the contrary (1), intention is only about the end; but the end and the good is the object of the will; therefore, intention pertains to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.sc
Praeterea, intendere est quoddam prosequi; sed prosecutio vel fuga ad voluntatem pertinet, non ad rationem, sed solum dicere aliquid esse prosequendum vel fugiendum; ergo intentio est voluntatis.
Furthermore (2), to intend is to pursue something; but pursuit or flight pertain to the will, not to reason, to which it only pertains to say that something is to be pursued or fled; therefore, intention belongs to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg17
Praeterea, omne meritum in voluntate consistit; sed intentio est meritoria, et penes eam praecipue attenditur meritum vel demeritum; ergo intentio est voluntatis.
Furthermore (3), all merit consists in the will; but intention is meritorious, and merit or demerit is most of all considered with regard to it; therefore, intention belongs to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg18
Praeterea, Ambrosius dicit affectus operi tuo nomen imponit; sed actus iudicatur bonus vel malus ex intentione; ergo intentio in affectu videtur contineri, et sic videtur esse voluntatis et non rationis.
Furthermore (4), Ambrose says that affection imposes a name upon your works;1 but an act is judged to be good or bad from the intention; thus, intention seems to be contained in affection, and so it seems to belong to the will and not to reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.arg19
Responsio. Dicendum quod intentio est actus voluntatis; quod quidem manifeste apparet ex eius obiecto. Oportet enim potentiam et actum in obiecto convenire, cum potentia non ordinetur in obiectum nisi per actum: oportet enim potentiae visivae et visionis esse idem obiectum, scilicet colorem. Cum ergo obiectum huius actus qui est intentio sit bonum quod est finis, quod etiam est obiectum voluntatis, oportet intentionem actum voluntatis esse. Non tamen est actus voluntatis absolute sed in ordine ad rationem.
I answer that it must be said that intention is an act of the will, which is indeed manifestly apparent from its object. For a power and an act must accord in an object, since a power is not ordered to an object except by an act: the same object must belong to the seeing power and to sight, namely color. Therefore, since the object of the act of intention is the good and the end, which is also the will's object, intention must be an act of the will. Nevertheless, it is not an act of the will absolutely but in order to reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.co
Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod quandocumque sunt duo agentia ordinata, secundum agens dupliciter potest movere vel agere: uno modo secundum quod competit naturae suae, alio modo secundum quod competit naturae superioris agentis. Impressio enim superioris agentis manet in inferiori, et ex hoc inferius agens non solum agit actione propria, sed actione superioris agentis; sicut sphaera solis movetur proprio motu qui spatio unius anni expletur, et motu primi mobilis qui est motus diurnus; similiter aqua movetur motu proprio tendendo in centrum et habet quendam motum ex impressione lunae quae movet ipsam, ut patet in fluxu et refluxu maris.
In evidence of this it must be known that whenever there are two ordered agents, the second agent can can move or act in two ways: in one way with regard to what belongs to its nature, in another with regard to what belongs to the nature of a higher agent. For the impression of the higher agent remains in the lower, and because of this the lower agent not only acts by its own proper action, but by the action of the higher agent; as when the sphere of the sun is moved by its proper motion, which is completed in the space of one year, and like the motion of the first mobile, which is a daily motion;1 similarly, water is moved by its own proper motion by tending toward the center, and it has a certain motion from the influence of the moon which moves it, as is clear from the flowing out and the flowing in of the tides.
QDeVer.Q22.A13
Corpora etiam mixta habent quasdam operationes sibi proprias quae consequuntur naturam quatuor elementorum, ut tendere deorsum, calefacere vel infrigidare; et habent alias operationes ex impressione caelestium corporum, ut magnes attrahit ferrum. Et quamvis nulla actio inferioris agentis fiat nisi praesupposita actione superioris, tamen illa actio quae competit ei secundum suam naturam attribuitur ei absolute, sicut aquae moveri deorsum; illa vero quae ei competit ex impressione superioris agentis non attribuitur ei absolute, sed in ordine ad aliud, sicut fluere et refluere dicitur esse proprius motus maris non in quantum est aqua sed in quantum movetur a luna.
Mixed bodily things also have certain operations proper to them, which follow upon the nature of the four elements, such as to tend downwards, to heat or to make cold; and they have other operations from the influence of the heavenly bodies, such as the magnet, which attracts iron. And although no action of a lower agent takes place without the action of a higher agent being presupposed, yet that action is attributed to it absolutely which belongs to it with regard to its own nature, such as for water to move downwards; but those actions which belong to it from the influence of a higher agent are not attributed to it absolutely, but in order toward something else, as to flow out and to flow in is said to be the proper motion of the sea not inasmuch as it is water, but inasmuch as it is moved by the moon.
QDeVer.Q22.A13
Ratio autem et voluntas sunt quaedam potentiae operativae ad invicem ordinatae; et absolute considerando ratio prior est, quamvis per reflexionem efficiatur voluntas prior et superior in quantum movet rationem. Unde voluntas potest habere duplicem actum: unum qui competit ei secundum suam naturam in quantum tendit in proprium obiectum absolute, et hic actus attribuitur voluntati simpliciter ut velle et amare, quamvis etiam ad hunc actum praesupponatur actus rationis; alium vero actum habet qui competit ei secundum id quod impressio rationis relinquitur in voluntate. Cum enim proprium rationis sit ordinare et conferre, quandocumque in actu voluntatis apparet aliqua collatio vel ordinatio, talis actus erit voluntatis non absolute sed in ordine ad rationem; et hoc modo intendere est actus voluntatis, cum intendere nihil aliud esse videatur quam ex eo quod quis vult in aliud tendere sicut in finem. Et ita intendere in hoc differt a velle, quod velle tendit in finem absolute, sed intendere dicit ordinem in finem secundum quod finis est in quem ordinantur ea quae sunt ad finem. Cum enim voluntas moveatur in suum obiectum sibi propositum a ratione, diversimode movetur secundum quod diversimode sibi proponitur.
However, reason and will are certain operative powers ordered to each other; and reason is prior, considered absolutely, even though the will becomes prior by reflection and it is higher inasmuch as it moves reason. Hence, the will can have a double act: one that belongs to it with regard to its own nature inasmuch as it tends absolutely to its proper object, and this act is attributed to the will simply, such as to will and to love, even though the act of reason is also presupposed to this act; but it has another act that belongs to it with regard to how reason's impression is left in the will. For since it is proper to reason to order and to compare, whenever there appears any comparison or ordering in the act of the will, such an act will belong to the will not absolutely but in order to reason; and in this way to intend is an act of the will, for to intend seems to be nothing else than to tend toward something else as toward an end insofar as one wills. And in this respect intending differs from willing, for willing tends toward an end absolutely, but intending denotes an order to an end inasmuch as it is an end to which are ordered whatever things are for the sake the end. For, since the will is moved toward its own object proposed to itself by reason, it is moved differently inasmuch as that object is proposed to itself differently.
QDeVer.Q22.A13
Unde cum ratio proponit sibi aliquid ut absolute bonum, voluntas movetur in illud absolute, et hoc est velle; cum autem proponit sibi aliquid sub ratione boni ad quod alia ordinentur ut ad finem, tunc tendit in illud cum quodam ordine, qui invenitur in actu voluntatis non secundum propriam naturam sed secundum exigentiam rationis, et ita intendere est actus voluntatis in ordine ad rationem.
Hence, when reason proposes something to itself as absolutely good, the will is moved toward it absolutely, and this is to will; however, when it proposes something to itself under the notion of a good to which other things are ordered as to an end, then it tends toward it according to a certain order, which is found in the act of the will not with regard to its own proper nature but with regard to the exigency of reason, and in this way to intend is an act of the will as ordered to reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A13
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod intentio assimilatur oculo quantum ad id quod de proprietate rationis in intentione invenitur.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that intention is likened to the eye with regard to how a property of reason is found in intention.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod et ratio movet quodam modo voluntatem, et voluntas quodam modo rationem ut ex dictis patet; et sic utraque diversis respectibus est altera prior, et utrique potest attribui actus in ordine ad alteram.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that reason moves the will in some way, and the will moves reason in some way, as is clear from what was said; and so each is prior to the other according to different aspects, and to both can be attributed an act ordered to the other.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis quilibet actus voluntatis praesupponat cognitionem rationis, non tamen semper in actu voluntatis apparet id quod est proprium rationis, ut ex dictis patet, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that even though any act of the will presupposes reason's knowledge, yet there does not always appear what is proper to reason in the will's act, as is clear from what was said, hence the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod relatio in finem activa est rationis, eius enim est referre in finem; sed relatio passiva potest esse cuiuscumque directi vel relati in finem per rationem, et sic potest esse etiam voluntatis; et hoc modo relatio in finem pertinet ad intentionem.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that it belongs to reason to have an active relationship to an end, for it pertains to it to refer things to an end; but a passive relationship can belong to anything directed or related to an end by reason, and so it can belong to the will; and in this way a relation to an end pertains to intention.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad4
Et per hoc patet solutio ad quintum.
Reply Obj. 5: And in this the solution to the fifth is clear.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod in primo motore non solum invenitur cognitio, sed voluntas, et ideo proprie potest ei intentio attribui; sed ad rationem non pertinet nisi cognitio, unde non est simile.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that in the first mover there is found not only knowledge, but will, and therefore intention can be properly attributed to it; but only knowledge pertains to reason, hence the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod intendere est etiam non cognoscentis, cum etiam res naturales intendant finem, quamvis intentio praesupponat aliquam cognitionem. Si autem loquamur de intentione animali, sic non est nisi cognoscentis sicut nec velle. Non tamen oportet quod intendere et velle sint actus eiusdem potentiae cuius est cognoscere, sed eiusdem suppositi: non enim proprie dicitur cognoscere vel intendere potentia aliqua sed suppositum per potentiam.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that to intend belongs also to what does not know, for natural things also intend the end, even though intention presupposes some knowledge. However, if we are speaking of animal intention, then it only belongs to what knows, just as not to will. Nevertheless, to intend and to will do not have to belong to the same power that also knows, but rather to the same subject: for some power is not properly said to know or to intend, but rather the subject through the power.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod ratio et voluntas sunt unum ordine, sicut universum dicitur esse unum; et sic nihil prohibet unum actum esse utriusque, unius quidem immediate sed alterius mediate.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that reason and will are one in order, just as the universe is said to be one; and thus nothing prevents one act from belonging to both of them: to one immediately and to the other through some means.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod quamvis voluntas sit principaliter de fine ex eo quod ea quae sunt ad finem non desiderantur nisi propter finem, nihilominus tamen est voluntas etiam eorum quae sunt ad finem. Quod enim Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethicorum quod voluntas est finis, electio eorum quae sunt ad finem non ob hoc dicitur quod voluntas semper sit finis, sed aliquando et principalius; et ex hoc quod electio numquam est finis ostenditur quod non sit idem eligere et velle.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that even though the will principally regards the end inasmuch as what is for the sake of the end is only desired because of the end, nonetheless, the will also regards what is for the sake of the end. For when the Philosopher says in the Ethics,1 that the will regards the end, but choice regards what is for the sake of the end, it is not in this respect that it is said that the will always regards the end, but rather sometimes and primarily; and from the fact that choice never regards the end, it is shown that to choose and to will are not the same.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod directio in finem activa pertinet ad rationem, sed passiva potest ad voluntatem pertinere, et sic pertinet ad intentionem.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that active direction toward an end pertains to reason, but passive direction can pertain to the will, and it pertains in this way to intention.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod fides dirigit intentionem sicut ratio voluntatem; unde sicut fides est rationis ita intentio voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that faith directs intention just as reason direct the will; hence, just as faith belongs to reason, so also does intention belong to the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod voluntas non semper est impossibilium sed aliquando; et hoc sufficit secundum intentionem Philosophi ad ostendendum differentiam inter voluntatem et electionem quae semper est possibilium, ut scilicet eligere non sit omnino idem quod velle. Et similiter nec intendere est omnino idem quod velle, sed ex hoc non excluditur quin sit actus voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that the will does not always regard what is impossible, but sometimes it does; and this suffices with regard to the Philosopher's intention to show the difference between the will and choice, which always regards what is possible, so that to choose is not completely the same as to will. Similarly, neither is to intend wholly the same as to will, but this does not exclude it being an act of the will.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod intentio est quidam actus animae. In illa autem trimembri divisione Philosophi actiones animae non continentur, quia actiones non sunt animae ut in anima sed magis ut ab anima.—Vel potest dici quod actiones comprehenduntur sub habitibus sicut principiatum continetur in suo principio.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that intention is a certain act of the soul. However, the soul's actions are not contained in that member of the Philosopher's triple division, for actions do not belong to the soul as being within the soul, but rather as being from the soul. Or one could say that actions are contained under habits just as a thing that is derived from a principle is contained in its principle.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod ordinare est rationis, sed ordinari potest esse voluntatis; et sic intentio ordinationem importat.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that it pertains to reason to order, but to be ordered can pertain to the will; and in this way intention implies a setting in order.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod ratio illa procederet si nihil aliud requireretur ad intentionem nisi sola distantia; requiritur autem inclinatio cum aliqua distantia, quae quidem inclinatio voluntati competit et non rationi, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that that argument would follow if nothing else were required for intention except distance; however, inclination is required together with some distance, which inclination belongs to the will and not to reason, hence, the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod intentio est actus voluntatis in ordine ad rationem ordinantem ea quae sunt (ad finem) in finem ipsum; sed electio est actus voluntatis in ordine ad rationem comparantem ea quae sunt in finem ad invicem; et propter hoc intentio et electio differunt.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that intention is an act of the will as ordered to reason that is ordering what is for the sake of the end to the end itself; but choice is an act of the will as ordered to reason, comparing to each other the things that are for the sake of the end: and choice and intention differ for this reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A13.ad16
A. 14Whether the will wants the end and intends what is for the sake of the end by the same motionUtrum voluntas eodem motu velit finem et intendat ea quae sunt ad finem
Quarto decimo quaeritur utrum eodem motu voluntas velit finem et intendat ea quae sunt ad finem.
Fourteenth, it is asked whether the will wants the end and intends what is for the sake of the end by the same motion.1
QDeVer.Q22.A14
Et videtur quod non: impossibile enim est eundem actum esse simul bonum et malum; sed contingit esse voluntatem malam cum intentione bona, sicut cum quis vult furari ut det eleemosynam; ergo non est idem actus intentio et voluntas.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not: for it is impossible that the same act be both good and bad; but an evil will happens to be together with a good intention, as when someone wants to commit robbery so as to give alms. Therefore, intention and willing are not the same act.
QDeVer.Q22.A14.arg1
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 10 Ethicorum motus qui terminatur ad medium et ad extremum differunt specie; sed id quod est ad finem et finis se habent quodam modo ut medium et extrema; ergo intentio finis et voluntas eius quod est ad finem differunt specie, et ita non sunt unus actus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 motions that terminate at the mean and at the extreme differ according to species. But what is for the sake of the end and the end itself are related in some way as means and extremes. Therefore, the intention for the end the will for what is for the sake of the end differ according to species, so they are not one act.
QDeVer.Q22.A14.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 6 et 7 Ethicorum, fines in practicis sunt sicut principia in demonstrativis scientiis; sed non est idem actus intellectus speculativi quo intelliguntur principia et quo considerantur conclusiones: quod patet ex hoc quod ex diversis habitibus eliciuntur, est enim intellectus habitus principiorum sed scientia conclusionum; ergo in operativis non est idem actus voluntatis quo intendimus finem et volumus ea quae sunt ad finem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 the ends in practical sciences are as the beginnings in demonstrative sciences. But the intellect's act by which principles are understood is not the same as the act by which conclusions are considered, which is clear from the fact that they arise from diverse habits, for understanding is a habit of principles, but knowledge is of conclusions. Therefore, the will's act by which we intend the end in operative sciences is not the same as that by which we want what is for the sake of the end.
QDeVer.Q22.A14.arg3
Praeterea, actus distinguuntur per obiecta; sed finis et id quod est ad finem sunt diversa; ergo non idem actus est intentio finis et voluntas eius quod est ad finem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, acts are distinguished by objects; but the end and what for the sake of the end are diverse. Therefore, the intention of the end and the will for what is for the sake of the end are not the same act.
QDeVer.Q22.A14.arg4
Sed contra, duo actus non possunt esse simul unius potentiae; sed voluntas simul dum vult id quod est ad finem intendit finem; ergo intentio finis et voluntas eius quod est ad finem non sunt diversi actus.
On the contrary (1), two acts cannot belong to the same power at the same time; but the will intends the end at the same time as when it wills what is for the sake of the end. Therefore, the intention of the end and the will for what is for the sake of the end are not diverse acts.
QDeVer.Q22.A14.sc
Praeterea, sicut lux est ratio visibilitatis colori, ita finis est ratio appetibilitatis his quae sunt ad finem; sed eodem actu visus videt colorem et lucem; ergo eodem actu voluntas vult id quod est ad finem et intendit finem.
Furthermore (2), just as light is the reason for the visibility of color, so also is the end the reason for the desirability of what is for the sake of the end. But sight sees colors and light by the same act. Therefore, the will intends the end and wants what is for the sake of the end by the same act.
QDeVer.Q22.A14.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem duplex est opinio, ut Magister dicit in 2 Sententiarum dist. 38. Quidam enim dixerunt quod alius actus sit voluntas eius quod est ad finem et intentio finis; quidam vero dixerunt e contrario quod sit unus actus, sed quod eorum distinctio sit tantum modo propter rerum varietatem: utraque autem opinio secundum aliquid est vera.
I answer that it must be said that there is a twofold opinion regarding this question, as the Teacher says in the Sentences.1 For some said that the intention of the end is an act other than the will for what is for the sake of the end. Whereas some have said to the contrary that it is one act and that their distinction is only with regard to the variety in things. However, each opinion is true in a certain respect.
QDeVer.Q22.A14.co
Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod cum unitas actus ex unitate obiecti pensanda sit, si sint aliqua duo quae per aliquem modum sint unum, actus qui fertur in ea secundum quod sunt unum erit unus, actus vero qui fertur in ea secundum quod sunt duo erunt duo. Sicut partes lineae sunt quodam modo duo, et quodam modo unum prout scilicet uniuntur in toto; et ideo actus visionis si feratur in duas partes lineae secundum quod sunt duae, id est in utramque per se secundum id quod est proprium sibi, erunt duae visiones nec poterunt simul videri; si autem feratur in totam lineam comprehendentem utramque partium, erit una visio et simul tota linea videbitur.
In evidence of this it must be known that since an act's unity should be considered from the unity of the object, if there are two things that are one in some way, the act that is brought to bear on them insofar as they are one will itself be one; but the act that is brought to bear on them insofar as they are two will be two. For example, the parts of a line are in some way two, and in some way they are one inasmuch as they are united into one whole: and thus, if the act of sight is brought to bear upon two parts of the line inasmuch as they are two, that is, upon each one essentially with regard to what is proper to them, there will be two visions, and neither will they be able to be seen at the same time. However, if it should bear upon the entire line, including both parts, there will be one vision and the entire line will be seen at once.
QDeVer.Q22.A14
Omnia autem quae sunt ad invicem ordinata, sunt quidem plura in quantum sunt res quaedam per se consideratae, sunt vero unum in ordine quo ad invicem ordinantur; et ideo actus animae qui fertur in ea secundum quod sunt ad invicem ordinata est unus; actus vero animae qui fertur in ea secundum quod sunt in se considerata est multiplex:
But all things that are ordered one to another are many inasmuch as they are certain things considered in themselves, yet they are one with regard to the order that they have toward one another; and thus, the soul's act, which is brought to bear upon them inasmuch as they are ordered to each other, is itself one; but the soul's act, which is brought to bear upon them inasmuch as they are considered in themselves, is many.
QDeVer.Q22.A14
sicut patet in consideratione statuae Mercurii, quam si aliquis consideret ut est quaedam res, erit alia consideratio eius et consideratio Mercurii cuius statua est imago; si autem consideretur statua ut imago Mercurii, erit idem modus considerationis in statuam et in Mercurium.
This is clear in the consideration of the statue of Mercury, which if one considers it inasmuch as it is a certain thing, then its consideration will be other than the consideration of Mercury of whom the statue is an image. However, if the statue should be considered as an image of Mercury, the way in which that the statue and Mercury is considered will be the same.
QDeVer.Q22.A14
Similiter etiam quando motus voluntatis fertur in finem et in id quod est ad finem, si feratur in ea secundum quod utrumque est quaedam res per se existens erit diversus motus voluntatis; et sic est vera opinio quae dicit quod intentio finis et voluntas eius quod est ad finem sunt diversi actus. Si autem voluntas feratur in unum eorum secundum quod habet ordinem ad aliud sic est unus actus voluntatis in utrumque; et sic est vera alia opinio quae ponit unum actum esse intentionem finis et voluntatem eius quod est ad finem.
Similarly, when the motion of the will is borne toward the end and toward what is for the sake of the end, if it should be borne toward them inasmuch as they are both certain things existing through themselves, the will's motion will be diverse; and so that opinion is correct which says that the intention of the end and the will for what is for the sake of the end are diverse acts. However, if the will is borne toward one of them inasmuch as it has an order toward another, then there is one act of the will toward both; and so the other opinion is true which holds that the intention of the end and the will for what is for the sake of the end are one act.
QDeVer.Q22.A14
Sed si recte inspiciatur ratio intentionis, invenitur haec opinio esse verior quam alia. Motus enim voluntatis in finem absolute non dicitur intentio, sed simpliciter velle; sed intentio dicitur inclinatio voluntatis in finem secundum quod ad finem terminantur ea quae sunt in finem. Qui enim vult sanitatem dicitur eam simpliciter velle; sed tunc solum eam intendere dicitur, quando aliquid propter sanitatem vult. Et ideo concedendum est quod intentio non sit alius actus numero quam voluntas.
But if the notion of intention should be correctly examined, this opinion is found to be more true than the other. For the will's motion toward the end, taken absolutely, is not called intention, but rather will; however, the will's inclination toward the end inasmuch as what is for the sake of the end terminates in the end is called intention. For whoever wants health is said to will it simply; but one is only said to intend it when one wants something for the sake of health. Therefore, it is to be conceded that intention is not an act other in number than willing.
QDeVer.Q22.A14
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis unus actus non possit esse bonus et malus, tamen alicuius actus mali potest esse aliqua circumstantia bona, sicut actus vitiosus est si quis comedat plus quam debet, licet comedat quando debet; et ita voluntas qua quis vult furari ut pascat pauperem est actus malus simpliciter, habens tamen aliquam circumstantiam bonam: propter quid enim ponitur una de circumstantiis.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that even though one act cannot be good and bad, yet there can be good circumstances of any bad act, such as when an act is vicious if one eats more than one should, even though one eats when one should; and so the will by which one wants to steal so as to feed the poor is an evil act simply, but having some good circumstance: for that for the sake of which is held to be one of the circumstances.1
QDeVer.Q22.A14.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod verbum Philosophi est intelligendum quando sistitur in medio; quando enim per medium transitur ad terminum tunc est unus numero motus; et ita etiam quando voluntas movetur in id quod est ad finem cum ordine ad finem, est unus motus.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the words of the Philosopher should be understood when one stops in the middle; for when one passes through the middle to the end then the motion is one in number; and so also when the will is moved toward what is for the sake of the end but with an order to the end, it is one motion.
QDeVer.Q22.A14.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quando conclusio et principium considerantur utrumque per se, sunt diversae considerationes; sed quando consideratur principium in ordine ad conclusionem est eadem consideratio utriusque, sicut fit in syllogisando.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that when both a principle and a conclusion are considered through themselves, they are diverse considerations; but when the principle is considered as ordered to a conclusion, there is the same consideration of both, as is the case in syllogizing.
QDeVer.Q22.A14.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod finis et id quod est ad finem sunt unum obiectum in quantum consideratur unum in ordine ad aliud.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the end and what is for the sake of the end are one object inasmuch as one is considered as ordered to the other.
QDeVer.Q22.A14.ad4
A. 15Whether choice is an act of the willUtrum electio sit actus voluntatis
Quinto decimo quaeritur utrum electio sit actus voluntatis.
Fifteenth, it is asked whether choice is an act of the will.1
QDeVer.Q22.A15
Et videtur quod non sed rationis: ignorantia enim non est voluntatis sed rationis; sed perversitas electionis ignorantia quaedam est, unde et omnis malus dicitur esse ignorans ignorantia electionis, ut patet in 3 Ethicorum; ergo et electio rationis est.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, but rather an act of reason: for ignorance pertains not to the will but to reason; but a perversity of choice is a certain ignorance, hence every evil is said to be ignorant by an ignorance of choice, as is clear in the Ethics.1 Thus, choice pertains to reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.arg1
Praeterea, sicut ad rationem pertinet inquisitio et argumentatio, ita etiam conclusio; sed electio est quasi quaedam conclusio consilii, ut patet in 3 et 7 Ethicorum; cum ergo consilium sit rationis, et electio rationis erit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as examination and argumentation pertain to reason, so also does conclusion. But choice is like a certain conclusion of counsel, as is clear in the Ethics.1 Therefore, since counsel pertains to reason, so also will choice.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 8 Ethicorum, principalitas virtutis moralis in electione consistit; sed sicut ipse dicit in 6 Ethicorum, id quod est prudentiae in virtutibus moralibus est principale quod formaliter complet rationem virtutis; ergo electio pertinet ad prudentiam; sed prudentia est in ratione, ergo et electio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 the principality of moral virtue consists in choice; but as he says in the Ethics,2 among the moral virtues, the one that is principle and that formally completes the notion of virtue is prudence. Therefore, choice pertains to prudence. But prudence is within reason, thus, also choice.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.arg3
Praeterea, electio discretionem quandam importat; sed discernere rationis est, ergo et eligere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, choice implies a certain discretion; but to discern belongs to reason, thus, also to choose.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.arg4
Sed contra est quod eligere est duobus propositis unum alteri praeoptare, ut patet per Damascenum; sed optare est actus voluntatis et non rationis, ergo et eligere.
On the contrary (1), to choose is to prefer one before another among two proposed alternatives, as is clear from John Damscene.1 But to prefer is an act of the will and not of reason, and so also to choose.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.sc
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethicorum quod electio est desiderium praeconsiliati; sed desiderium est voluntatis et non rationis, ergo et electio.
Furthermore (2), the Philosopher says in the Ethics,1 that choice is the desire for what was deliberated beforehand; but desire belongs to the will and not to reason, and so also does choice.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod electio habet in se aliquid voluntatis et aliquid rationis. Utrum autem sit actus proprie voluntatis vel rationis, Philosophus videtur relinquere sub dubio in 6 Ethicorum, ubi dicit quod electio est appetitus intellectivi, id est appetitus in ordine ad intellectum, vel intellectus appetitivi, id est intellectus in ordine ad appetitum; primum autem verius est, scilicet quod sit actus voluntatis in ordine ad rationem.
I answer that it must be said that choice possesses something both of the will and of reason. However, the Philosopher seems to leave in doubt whether it is properly an act of the will or of reason in the Ethics,1 where he says that choice is an appetite of the intellective faculty, that is, an appetite ordered to the intellect, or of the intellect, that is, of the intellect as ordered to the appetite. However, the first is more true, namely, that it is an act of the will ordered to reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.co
Quod enim sit directe actus voluntatis patet ex duobus: primo ex ratione obiecti, quia proprium obiectum electionis est id quod est ad finem, quod pertinet ad rationem boni quod est obiectum voluntatis, nam bonum dicitur et finis, ut honestum vel delectabile, et quod est ad finem ut utile. Secundo ex ratione ipsius actus: electio enim est ultima acceptio qua aliquid accipitur ad prosequendum; quod quidem non est rationis sed voluntatis, nam quantumcumque ratio unum alteri praefert, nondum est unum alteri praeacceptum ad operandum quousque voluntas inclinetur in unum magis quam in aliud; non enim voluntas de necessitate sequitur rationem.
That it is directly an act of the will is clear from two things: the first is from the notion of the object, for the proper object of choice is whatever exists for the sake of the end, which belongs to the notion of goodness that is an object of the will, for the end is said to be good, such as what is honorable or delightful, and what is for the sake of the end, such as the useful.1 In the second place, this is clear from the notion of the act itself, for choice is the final acceptance according to which something is taken up as needing to be pursued; which pertains not to reason but to the will, for however much reason prefers one things to another, one is not accepted as worthy of pursuit until the will is inclined toward one rather than the other; for the will does not follow reason of necessity.
QDeVer.Q22.A15
Est tamen electio actus voluntatis non absolute sed in ordine ad rationem, eo quod in electione apparet id quod est proprium rationis, scilicet conferre unum alteri vel praeferre; quod quidem in actu voluntatis invenitur ex impressione rationis, in quantum scilicet ipsa ratio proponit voluntati aliquid non ut utile simpliciter sed ut utilius ad finem.
Nevertheless, choice is not absolutely an act of the will, but as ordered to reason, inasmuch as there appears within choice what is proper to reason, namely, to compare or to prefer one thing to another, which is indeed found in the will's act from the influence of reason inasmuch as reason itself proposes something to the will not as useful simply, but as useful for the sake of the end.
QDeVer.Q22.A15
Sic ergo patet quod voluntatis actus est velle, eligere et intendere: sed velle prout ratio proponit voluntati aliquid bonum absolute, sive sit propter se eligendum ut finis sive propter aliud ut quod est ad finem, utrumque enim velle dicimur; sed eligere est actus voluntatis secundum quod ratio proponit ei bonum ut utilius ad finem, intendere vero secundum quod ratio proponit ei bonum ut finem consequendum ex eo quod est ad finem.
Thus, it is clear that the acts of the will are to will, to choose, and to intend: to will inasmuch as reason proposes some good thing to the will absolutely, whether it is to be chosen for its own sake as an end or for another as what exists for the sake of the end, for we call both of them "to will;" but to choose is an act of the will inasmuch as reason proposes the good to it as something useful for the end. However, to intend is an act of the will inasmuch as reason proposes the good to it as an end to be pursued insofar as it for the sake of the end.
QDeVer.Q22.A15
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ignorantia electioni attribuitur quantum ad id quod habet de ratione.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that ignorance is attributed to choice with respect to what it has from reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod practicae inquisitionis est duplex conclusio: una quae est in ratione, scilicet sententia quae est iudicium de consiliatis; alia vero quae est in voluntate, et huiusmodi est electio et dicitur conclusio per quandam similitudinem, quia sicut in speculativis ultimo statur in conclusione, ita in operativis ultimo statur in operatione.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that there is a twofold conclusion of practical inquiry: one that is in reason, namely a determination, which is a judgment about what was deliberated; but another that is in the will, and of such a kind is choice, and it is called a conclusion according to a certain likeness, for just as in speculative sciences one ends with a conclusion, so also in practical sciences one ends at last in activity.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.ad2
Ad aliud dicendum quod electio dicitur esse principale in virtute morali et ex parte eius quod habet de ratione et ex parte eius quod habet de voluntate: utrumque enim requiritur ad rationem virtutis moralis; et dicitur electio principale respectu exteriorum actuum; unde non oportet quod electio sit actus prudentiae totaliter, sed participat aliquid prudentiae sicut et rationis.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that choice is said to be a principal in moral virtue both from the part that it has from reason as well as from the part that it has from the will: for both are required for the notion of a moral virtue; and choice is said to be a principle with regard to external acts. Hence, it is not necessary that choice is completely an act of prudence, but it participates something of prudence just as it does of reason.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod discretio invenitur in electione secundum quod pertinet ad rationem, cuius proprietatem sequitur voluntas in eligendo ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that discretion is found in choice inasmuch as it pertains to reason, whose property the will follows in choosing, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q22.A15.ad4
Q. 23On the will of GodDe voluntate Dei
Primo utrum Deo competat voluntatem habere.
1. Whether it belongs to God to have a will?
QDeVer.Q23
Secundo utrum voluntas divina possit distingui per antecedens et consequens.
2. Whether the divine will can be distinguished by antecedent and consequent?
QDeVer.Q23
Tertio utrum voluntas Dei convenienter dividatur per voluntatem beneplaciti et voluntatem signi.
3. Whether God's will is suitably divided by the will of good pleasure and the will of sign?
QDeVer.Q23
Quarto utrum Deus de necessitate velit quicquid vult.
4. Whether God wills of necessity everything that he wills?
QDeVer.Q23
Quinto utrum divina voluntas rebus volitis necessitatem imponat.
5. Whether the divine will imposes necessity upon the things willed?
QDeVer.Q23
Sexto utrum iustitia in rebus creatis dependeat ex simplici divina voluntate.
6. Whether justice in created things things depends upon simple divine will?
QDeVer.Q23
Septimo utrum teneamur voluntatem nostram conformare voluntati divinae.
7. Whether we are bound to conform our will to the divine will?
QDeVer.Q23
Octavo utrum teneamur conformare voluntatem nostram voluntati divinae in volito ut scilicet teneamur velle hoc quod scimus Deum velle.
8. Whether we are bound to conform our will to the divine will in what is willed, namely, whether we are bound to will what we know that God wills?
QDeVer.Q23
A. 1Whether it pertains to God to have a willUtrum Deo competat voluntatem habere
Quaestio est de voluntate Dei. Et primo quaeritur utrum Deo competat voluntatem habere.
The question is on God's will. And first, it is asked whether it pertains to God to have a will.1
QDeVer.Q23.A1
Et videtur quod non: omni enim voluntatem habenti competit secundum electionem voluntatis agere; sed Deus non agit secundum electionem voluntatis: ut enim dicit Dionysius 4 cap. De divinis nominibus sicut noster—id est visibilis—sol, non ratiocinans aut praeeligens, sed per ipsum esse illuminat omnia, ita et divina bonitas; ergo Deo non competit voluntatem habere.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for it belongs to everything having a will to act with regard to the will's choice. But God does not act with regard to the will's choice, for as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names,1 just as our sun, that is the visible one, enlightens all things through its own being and not by reasoning or choosing beforehand, so also does divine goodness. Therefore, it does not pertain to God to possess a will.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg1
Praeterea, ex causa contingenti non possunt effectus necessarii provenire; sed voluntas est causa contingens, cum se habeat ad utrumlibet: ergo non potest esse causa necessariorum; Deus autem est causa omnium tam necessariorum quam contingentium; ergo non agit per voluntatem, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, necessary effects cannot come from a contingent cause; but the will is a contingent cause, since it stands in relation to any opposing side: therefore, it cannot be a cause of necessary things. However, God is a cause of all things, both of the necessary and of the contingent; therefore, he does not act by means of a will, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg2
Praeterea, ei quod non habet aliquam causam non competit aliquid quod importet respectum ad causam; sed Deus, cum sit prima causa omnium non habet aliquam causam; ergo cum voluntas importet habitudinem in causam finalem, quia voluntas est finis secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum, videtur quod voluntas Deo non competat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, something that implies a reference to a cause does not belong to what does not have any cause. But God, being the first cause of all things, does not have any cause. Therefore, since the will implies a relation to a final cause, for the will itself is an end according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 it seems that a will does not belong to God.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum voluntarium meretur laudem vel vituperium, involuntarium autem veniam et misericordiam; ergo ei non competit ratio voluntarii cui non competit ratio laudabilis; sed Deo non competit ratio laudabilis quia laus—ut dicitur in 1 Ethicorum—non est optimorum, sed eorum quae ordinantur in optimum, honor autem est optimorum; ergo Deo non competit habere voluntatem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 the voluntary merits praise or blame, however, the involuntary merits pardon and mercy. Therefore, the notion of what is voluntary does not belong to one to whom the notion of being praiseworthy does not belong. But the notion being praiseworthy does not belong to God, for as is said in the Ethics,2 praise does not belong to what is best, but rather to those things that are ordered to the best; however, honor belongs to what is best. Therefore, it does not pertain to God that he have a will.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg4
Praeterea, opposita nata sunt fieri circa idem; sed voluntario opponitur duplex involuntarium, ut dicitur in 3 Ethicorum, scilicet involuntarium per violentiam et involuntarium per ignorantiam; sed Deo non competit involuntarium per violentiam quia coactio in Deum non cadit, nec involuntarium per ignorantiam quia ipse omnia novit; ergo nec voluntarium Deo competit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, opposites are such as to occur with regard to the same thing;1 but to the voluntary two kinds of involuntary are opposed, as is said in the Ethics,2 namely, what is involuntary through violence, and what is involuntary through ignorance. But what is involuntary through violence does not belong to God since coercion has no place in God, and neither does the involuntary through ignorance since he knows all things; therefore, neither does the voluntary belong to God.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg5
Praeterea, ut dicitur in libro De regulis fidei, duplex est voluntas, scilicet affectionis respectu interiorum actuum et effectionis respectu exteriorum: voluntas autem affectionis—ut ibi dicitur—est faciens ad meritum, voluntas autem effectionis est perficiens meritum; Deo autem non competit mereri, ergo nec voluntatem aliquo modo habere.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, as said in the book On the Rules of the Faith, the voluntary is twofold, namely, that of affection with regard to interior acts and that of accomplishing with respect to what is exterior: however, the will of affection, as is said there, is operative towards merit, but the will of accomplishing is perfective of merit.1 However, it does not belong to God to merit, and thus, neither to have a will in any way.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg6
Praeterea, Deus est movens non motum, quia secundum Boetium immobilis manens dat cuncta moveri; sed voluntas est movens motum ut dicitur in 3 De anima; unde etiam et in 11 Metaphysicae probat Philosophus quod movet sicut desideratum et intellectum, ex hoc quod est movens non motum; ergo Deo non competit voluntatem habere.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, God is an unmoved mover, for according to Boethius, he makes each thing to move while remaining immobile.1 But the will is a moved mover, as said in On the Soul;2 hence, the Philosopher also proves in Metaphysics,3 that he moves as desired and understood, inasmuch as he is an unmoved mover. Thus, it does not pertain to God to possess a will.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg7
Praeterea, voluntas appetitus quidem est, sub appetitiva enim parte animae continetur; sed appetitus est imperfectio, est enim non habiti secundum Augustinum; ergo cum nulla imperfectio in Deum cadat, videtur quod ei non competat voluntatem habere.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, the will is a certain appetite, for it is contained under the appetitive part of the soul. But an appetite is an imperfection, for it is of what is not possessed according to Augustine.1 Thus, since no imperfection is found in God,2 it seem that it does not pertain to him to possess a will.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg8
Praeterea, nihil quod se habet ad opposita videtur Deo competere, cum talia sint generabilia et corruptibilia, a quibus longe Deus removetur; sed voluntas se habet ad opposita cum inter rationales potestates contineatur, quae ad opposita se habent secundum Philosophum; ergo voluntas Deo non competit.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, it seems that nothing belongs to God which stands in relation to opposites, for such things are able to be generated and corrupted, from which God is far removed. But the will stands in relation to opposites since it is contained among rational powers which, according to the Philosopher, stand in relation to opposites.1 Thus, a will does not belong to God.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg9
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 13 De civitate Dei quod Deus non aliter afficitur ad res cum sunt, et aliter cum non sunt; sed cum non sunt Deus non vult res esse, essent enim si eas esse vellet; ergo et cum sunt Deus eas non vult esse.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, Augustine says in the City of God 13,1 that God is not differently affected by things when they exist or do not exist. But when things do not exist, God does not will them to be, for they would exist if he wanted them to exist; thus also when they do exist, God does not will them to be.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg10
Praeterea, Deo non competit perfici sed perficere; voluntatis autem est perfici bono sicut intellectus vero; ergo voluntas Deo non competit.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, it does not belong to God that he be perfected but rather that he should perfect. However, it belongs to the will to be perfected by the good just as the intellect is by the true. Thus, a will does not belong to God.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg11
Sed contra est quod in Psal. dicitur omnia quaecumque voluit, Dominus fecit; ex quo videtur quod voluntatem habeat et ex voluntate sua res creatae sunt.
On the contrary (1) is what is said in the Psalm, anything whatsoever that he wills, the Lord does,1 from which it seems that he possesses a will and that things are created by his will.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.sc
Praeterea, beatitudo maxime in Deo invenitur; sed beatitudo voluntatem requirit, quia beatus est secundum Augustinum qui habet quicquid vult et nihil mali vult; ergo voluntas competit Deo.
Furthermore (2), happiness is found most of all in God. But happiness requires that there be a will, for according to Augustine one is happy who possesses whatever one wants, and wants nothing evil.1 Thus, a will does belong to God.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg12
Praeterea, ubicumque inveniuntur perfectiores conditiones voluntatis, ibi est perfectius voluntas; sed in Deo perfectissime inveniuntur conditiones voluntatis; est enim in eo indistantia voluntatis a subiecto quia sua essentia est sua voluntas; est etiam in eo indistantia voluntatis ab actu quia etiam sua actio est sua essentia; est etiam in eo indistantia voluntatis a fine sive ab obiecto quia sua voluntas est sua bonitas; ergo in Deo perfectissime invenitur voluntas.
Furthermore (3), there are more perfect conditions of the will wherever a more perfect will is found. But conditions of the will are found most perfectly within God, for since his will is his own essence,1 there is no distance in him between the will and the willing subject; there is also no distance in him between between his will and its act, for his act is also his essence; there is likewise no distance between his will and its end or object, for his will is his own goodness. Thus, the will is found to be most perfectly in God.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg13
Praeterea, voluntas radix est libertatis; sed libertas praecipue competit Deo: liber enim est qui causa sui est secundum Philosophum in principio Metaphysicae, quod maxime de Deo verificatur; ergo in Deo invenitur voluntas.
Furthermore (4), the will is the root of freedom; but freedom belongs most of all to God: for according to the Philosopher in the beginning of the Metaphysics,1 one is free who is one's own cause, which is most of all true about God. Thus, a will is found to be in God.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod voluntas propriissime in Deo invenitur. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod cognitio et voluntas radicantur in substantia spirituali super diversas habitudines eius ad res. Est enim una habitudo spiritualis substantiae ad res secundum quod res quodam modo sunt apud ipsam spiritualem substantiam, non quidem secundum esse proprium ut antiqui ponebant dicentes quod terram terra cognoscimus, aqua vero aquam, et sic de aliis, sed secundum propriam rationem: non enim lapis est in anima sed species lapidis sive ratio eius secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima.
I answer that it must be said that the will is found most properly to be in God. In evidence of this, it must be known that knowledge and will are rooted in the spiritual substance with regard to its various relationships to things. For there is one relationship of the spiritual substance to things inasmuch as things are in some way with the spiritual substance, not with regard to their own being as the ancients held,1 saying that we know earth by means of earth, by means of water, and so on with the rest; but rather with regard to its own account: for according to the Philosopher in On the Soul,2 the stone is not in the soul, but the form of the stone, or rather its notion.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.co
Et quia ratio rei absoluta sine concretione non potest inveniri nisi in substantia immateriali, ideo cognitio non rebus omnibus attribuitur sed solum immaterialibus; et secundum gradum immaterialitatis est etiam gradus cognitionis, ut quae sunt maxime immaterialia sunt maxime cognoscibilia, in quibus quia ipsa eorum essentia immaterialis est, se habet ad ea ut medium cognoscendi, sicut Deus per suam essentiam se ipsum et omnia alia cognoscit; voluntas autem et quilibet appetitus fundatur super habitudinem qua substantia spiritualis refertur ad res ut habens ordinem aliquem ad eas in se ipsis existentes. Et quia cuiuslibet rei tam materialis quam immaterialis est ad rem aliam ordinem habere, inde est quod cuilibet rei competit habere appetitum vel naturalem vel animalem vel rationalem seu intellectualem, sed in diversis diversimode invenitur. Cum enim res habeat ad rem aliam ordinari per aliquid quod in se habet, secundum quod diversimode in se aliquid habet secundum hoc diversimode ad aliud ordinatur.
But since the pure notion of a thing without any concretion can only be found in an immaterial substance, thus knowledge is not attributed to all things but only to immaterial things; and the level of knowledge is also with regard to the grade of immateriality, so that what are most immaterial are most knowable, the essences of which, since they are immaterial, are related to them as the means of knowing, just as God knows himself and all other things through his own essence. However, the will and any other appetite is grounded upon the relationship by which a spiritual substance is related to things as having a certain order to them inasmuch as they are existing in themselves. And since it belongs to any thing, whether material or immaterial, to have an order to another thing, it is for this reason that it belongs to each thing to have an appetite, whether it be natural, animal, rational, or intellectual; but it is found differently in diverse things. For since a thing has an order to another thing through something that it has in itself, it is ordered to another thing in different ways with regard to how it possesses something in itself in different ways.
QDeVer.Q23.A1
Res ergo materiales in quibus est quicquid eis inest quasi materiae obligatum et concretum, non habent liberam ordinationem ad res alias, sed consequentem ex necessitate naturalis dispositionis; unde huius ordinationis ipsae res materiales non sunt sibi ipsis causae, quasi ipsae se ordinent in hoc ad quod ordinantur, sed aliunde ordinantur, unde scilicet naturalem dispositionem accipiunt; et ideo competit eis habere tantum modo appetitum naturalem. In substantiis vero immaterialibus et cognoscibilibus est aliquid absolute non concretum et ligatum ad materiam, et hoc secundum gradum suae immaterialitatis; et ideo ex hoc ipso ordinantur ad res ordinatione libera, cuius ipsae sunt causae, quasi se ordinantes in hoc ad quod ordinantur;
Therefore, material things, in which whatever is within them is bound to matter and made concrete, do not have a free ordering to other things, but one following from the necessity of natural disposition. Hence, material things themselves are not their very own causes of this ordering, as if they should order themselves to what they are ordered, but rather they are ordered from another source, hence, they receive a natural disposition. Therefore, it belongs to them to have only a natural appetite. But something exists absolutely in immaterial and knowable substances that is not made to be concrete and bound to matter; and this is according to its level of immateriality; and thus, it is for this reason that they are ordered to things by a free ordering, of which they are the cause, as though ordering themselves to what they are ordered.
QDeVer.Q23.A1
et ideo competit eis voluntarie et sponte aliquid agere aut appetere. Si enim arca quae est in mente artificis esset forma materialis habens determinatum esse, non inclinaret nisi secundum modum suum determinatum quem haberet; unde non remaneret artifici liberum facere domum vel non facere, vel facere sic aut aliter. Sed quia forma domus in mente artificis est ratio domus absoluta, non se habens quantum est de se magis ad esse quam ad non esse, nec ad sic quam aliter esse respectu accidentalium dispositionum domus, remanet artifici libera inclinatio respectu domus faciendae vel non faciendae.
Therefore, it belongs to them to act or desire voluntarily and of their own accord. For if the bow that is in the mind of the artisan were a material form possessing a determinate being,1 it would not incline except with regard to the determinate mode that it possessed. Hence, there would be left no freedom of the artisan to make or not to make the house, or to make it in one way or in another. But since the form of the house in the mind of the artisan is the absolute notion of house, not related in itself more towards being than non-being, and not related more one way than another with respect to the accidental dispositions of the house, there remains a free inclination for the artisan with respect to making or not making the house.
QDeVer.Q23.A1
Quia vero in substantia sensitiva licet recipiantur formae rerum sine materia, non tamen omnino immaterialiter et absque materiae conditionibus ex hoc quod recipiuntur in organo corporali, ideo inclinatio in eis non est omnino libera, quamvis sit in eis aliqua libertatis imitatio vel similitudo. Inclinantur enim per appetitum in aliquid ex se ipsis in quantum ex apprehensione aliquid appetunt; sed inclinari in id quod appetunt vel non inclinari non subiacet dispositioni eorum. Sed in natura intellectuali, ubi perfecte aliquid recipitur immaterialiter, invenitur perfecta ratio liberae inclinationis; quae quidem libera inclinatio rationem voluntatis constituit.
But since the forms of things are received into sensitive substances without matter, though not completely immaterially and without the conditions of matter inasmuch as they are received into a bodily organ; thus, the inclination within them is not wholly free, even though there is within them some imitation or likeness of freedom. For by appetite, they are inclined toward another thing from their very selves inasmuch as they desire something from apprehension; but to be or not to be inclined toward what they desire does not fall under their disposition. However, in the intellectual nature, where something is perfectly received immaterially, there is found the perfect notion of free inclination. It is this free inclination that constitutes the notion of will.
QDeVer.Q23.A1
Et ideo rebus materialibus non attribuitur voluntas, sed appetitus naturalis; animae vero sensitivae attribuitur non voluntas sed appetitus animalis; soli vero substantiae intellectivae attribuitur voluntas et quanto est immaterialior tanto ei plus competit ratio voluntatis. Unde cum Deus sit in fine immaterialitatis sibi summe competit et propriissime ratio voluntatis.
Therefore, a will is not attributed to material things, but rather a natural appetite; however, to the sensitive soul is attributed not a will but an animal appetite; yet a will is only attributed to the intelligent substance, and the more immaterial it is, the more does the notion of will belong to it. Hence, since God is at the limit of immateriality, the notion of will belongs to him in the highest way and most properly.
QDeVer.Q23.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Dionysius non intendit ex verbis illis excludere voluntatem et electionem a Deo sed ostendere universalem eius influentiam in res. Non enim ita communicat suam bonitatem rebus ut quasdam eligat quas suae bonitatis participes faciat, quasdam vero a participatione suae bonitatis omnino excludat, sed omnibus dat affluenter ut dicitur Iac. 1:5, quamvis quantum ad hoc eligere dicatur quod quibusdam plura quam aliis dat ex ordine suae sapientiae.
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, to the first it must be said that Dionysius does not intend by those words to exclude will and choice from God but rather to manifest his universal influence upon things. For he does not share his goodness with things such that he chooses some that he makes to participate in his goodness and others that he wholly excludes from participation in his goodness, but rather he gives to all abundantly as is said in James 1:5, even though he is said to choose inasmuch as he gives to some more than others from the order of his wisdom.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod voluntas Dei non est causa contingens, eo quod illud quod vult immutabiliter vult. Et ideo ex ipsa ratione suae immobilitatis res necessariae causari possunt, et praecipue cum nulla res creata sit necessaria secundum se considerata, sed in se possibilis et necessaria per aliud.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that God's will is not a contingent cause since what he wills, he wills unchangeably. Thus, things can be caused necessarily by reason of his immobility, and especially because no created thing, considered in itself, is necessary, but it is possible in itself and necessary on account of something else.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod voluntas est alicuius dupliciter: uno modo principaliter et alio modo secundario. Principaliter quidem voluntas est finis, quod est ratio volendi omnia alia; secundario autem est eorum quae sunt ad finem, quae propter finem volumus. Voluntas autem non habet habitudinem ad volitum quod est secundario sicut ad causam, sed tantum modo ad volitum principale quod est finis. Sciendum est autem quod voluntas et volitum aliquando distinguuntur secundum rem, et tunc volitum comparatur ad voluntatem sicut realiter causa finalis;
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the will pertains to something in two ways: in one way principally and in another secondarily. The will pertains principally to the end, which is the reason for willing everything else; but secondarily it pertains to what is ordered to the end, which we will for the sake of the end. However, the will does not have a relation toward what is willed secondarily as toward a cause, but it only has this relation toward what is willed principally, which is the end. However, it must be known that the will and what is willed are sometimes distinguished according to reality, and then what is willed is really compared to the will as a final cause.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.ad3
si autem voluntas et volitum distinguantur tantum ratione, tunc volitum non erit causa finalis voluntatis nisi secundum modum significandi. Voluntas ergo divina comparatur sicut ad finem ad bonitatem suam, quae secundum rem est idem quod sua voluntas; distinguitur autem solum secundum modum significandi. Unde relinquitur quod voluntatis divinae nihil sit causa realiter, sed solum secundum modum significandi. Nec est inconveniens in Deo significari aliquid per modum causae, sic enim deitas significatur in Deo ut habens se ad Deum per modum causae formalis. Res vero creatae quas Deus vult, non se habent ad divinam voluntatem ut fines sed ut ordinatae ad finem; propter hoc enim Deus creaturas vult esse ut in eis sua bonitas manifestetur et ut sua bonitas, quae per essentiam multiplicari non potest, saltem similitudinis participatione in plures diffundater.
But if the will and what is willed are only distinguished according to reason, then what is willed will not be a final cause of the will except with regard to the mode of signification. Thus, the divine will is compared to its own goodness as to an end, which is really the same as his will; but it is only distinguished with regard to the mode of signification. Hence, it follows that nothing is really the cause of the divine will, but only with regard to the mode of signification. And it is not a difficulty that something is signified in God as a cause, for in this way "deity" is signified in God as something being related to God in the mode of a formal cause. But the created things that God wills are related to the divine will not as ends, but as ordered to an end; and for this reason God wills creatures to exist so that his own goodness might be manifested within them and so that his goodness, which cannot be multiplied according to essence, should at least be shared with many by means of a participation in likeness.
QDeVer.Q23.A1
Ad quartum dicendum quod laus non debetur voluntati secundum quemlibet actum suum, si laus stricte accipiatur ut Philosophus accipit, sed secundum quod voluntas comparatur ad ea quae sunt ad finem. Constat enim quod actus voluntatis invenitur non solum in operibus virtutis quae sunt laudabilia, sed etiam in actu felicitatis quae est honorabilium; constat enim quod felicitas delectationem habet. Et tamen etiam laus Deo attribuitur cum ad laudandum Deum in multis locis Scripturae invitemur; sed laus communius accipitur quam Philosophus accipiat.—Vel potest dici quod laus etiam proprie accepta Deo competit in quantum sua voluntate ordinat creaturas in se ipsum sicut in finem.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that praise is not due to the will with regard to any one of its acts, if praise is taken strictly as the Philosopher takes it, but inasmuch as the will is related to what is for the sake of the end. For it is agreed that the will's act is found not only among works of virtue, which are praiseworthy, but also in the act of happiness, which concerns what is honorable; for it is evident that happiness has delight. Nevertheless, praise is also attributed to God since we are invited to praise God in many places in Scripture; but praise is taken more commonly than the Philosopher understands it. Or it can be said that even if praise is taken properly, it belongs to God inasmuch as he orders creatures toward himself as an end by means of his will.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.ad4
Deest solutio ad quintum.
The solution to the fifth is lacking.
QDeVer.Q23.A1
Ad sextum dicendum quod in Deo est et voluntas affectionis et voluntas effectionis, vult enim se velle et vult se agere quod agit; sed non oportet quod ubicumque est altera istarum voluntatum inveniatur meritum, sed solummodo in natura imperfecta tendente in perfectionem.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that in God there is both the will of affection and the will of action, for he wants himself to will and he wants himself to do what he does; but it is not necessary that merit is found wherever either one of these is, but only in an imperfect nature tending toward perfection.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.ad5
Ad septimum dicendum quod quando volitum est aliud a voluntate, volitum movet voluntatem realiter; sed quando volitum est idem voluntati, tunc non movet nisi secundum modum significandi. Et quantum ad hunc modum loquendi, secundum Commentatorem in 8 Physicorum, verificatur dictum Platonis qui dicebat quod primum movens movet se ipsum, in quantum scilicet intelligit et vult se ipsum. Nec tamen quia vult creaturas sequitur quod a creaturis moveatur, quia creaturas non vult nisi ratione suae bonitatis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that when what is willed is other than the will, what is willed really moves the will; but when what is willed is really the same as the will, then it only moves with regard to the mode of signification. And with respect to this way of speaking, according to the Commentator in the Physics 8,1 the saying of Plato is shown to be true, which said that the first mover moves himself, namely, inasmuch as he understands and wills himself. But it does not follow that since he wills creatures therefore he is moved by creatures, for he only wills creatures by reason of his own goodness, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.ad6
Ad octavum dicendum est quod per eandem naturam aliquid movetur ad terminum quem nondum obtinet, et in termino quiescit quem iam obtinuit; unde eiusdem potentiae est tendere in bonum cum nondum habetur et diligere ipsum et delectari in eo postquam habetur; et utrumque horum pertinet ad potentiam appetitivam, quamvis nominetur magis ab illo actu quo tendit in id quod non habet, ratione cuius dicitur quod appetitus est imperfecti. Sed voluntas indifferenter se habet ad utrumque, unde voluntas secundum propriam rationem competit Deo non autem appetitus.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that by the same nature something is moved toward the end that it has not yet obtained, and rests in the end that it has now obtained. Hence, it belongs to the same power to tend to the good while it is not yet possessed and to love and delight in it after it has been possessed; and both of these pertain to the appetitive power, even though it is named more from that act by which it tends to what it does not have, for which reason it is said that the appetite is of what is imperfect. But the will is related indifferently to both, hence, will belongs to God with regard to its proper notion, but not appetite.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.ad7
Ad nonum dicendum quod Deo non competit ad opposita se habere quantum ad ea quae sunt in essentia eius, sed ad opposita se habet quantum ad effectus in creaturis, quos potest facere et non facere.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that it does not belong to God to be open to opposites with regard to what is in his essence, but he is open to opposites with regard to effects in creatures, which he is able or not able to do.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.ad8
Ad decimum dicendum quod Deus etiam cum non operatur res vult res esse, sed tamen non vult quod tunc sint; unde obiectio procedit ex suppositione falsi.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that even when God does not make things, he wants things to exist, but he does not want them to exist just then; hence, the objection follows from a false supposition.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.ad9
Ad undecimum dicendum quod Deus non potest aliquo perfici secundum rem; tamen per modum significandi aliquando aliquo perfici significatur, sicut cum dico quod Deus intelligit aliquid: sicut enim volitum est perfectio voluntatis, ita intelligibile perfectio intellectus; in Deo autem idem est intelligibile primum et intellectus, et volitum primum et voluntas.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that God cannot be perfected by something in reality; yet sometimes he is indicated as being perfected through the mode of signification, as when one says that God understands something: for just as what is willed is a perfection of the will, so also is the intelligible a perfection of the intellect. However, in God the intellect and the first intelligible are the same, as well as the will and the first thing willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A1.ad10
A. 2Whether the divine will can be distinguished by antecedent and consequentUtrum voluntas divina possit distingui per antecedens et consequens
Secundo quaeritur utrum voluntas divina possit distingui per antecedens et consequens.
Second, it is asked whether the divine will can be distinguished by antecedent and consequent.1
QDeVer.Q23.A2
Et videtur quod non: ordo enim distinctionem praesupponit; sed in divina voluntate non est aliqua distinctio cum uno simplici actu voluntatis velit omnia quae vult; ergo in divina voluntate non est antecedens et consequens quae ordinem important.
Obj. 1: It seems not: for order presupposes distinction; but there is no distinction in the divine will since it wills all that the it will by one simple act of the will. Thus, there is no antecedent or consequent in the divine will that implies an order.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.arg1
Sed dicebat quod in voluntate divina etsi non sit distinctio ex parte volentis est tamen distinctio ex parte volitorum.
Obj. 2: But one might say that even though there is in the divine will no distinction on the part of the one willing, yet there is a distinction on the part of the things willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.arg2
Sed contra, ex parte volitorum non potest ordo in voluntate poni nisi dupliciter: aut respectu diversorum volitorum aut respectu unius voliti: si respectu diversorum volitorum sequitur quod voluntas antecedens dicatur de primis creaturis, voluntas autem consequens de posterioribus creaturis, quod falsum est. Si autem respectu unius voliti, hoc non potest esse nisi secundum diversas circumstantias in illo volito consideratas; hoc autem non potest ponere distinctionem vel ordinem in voluntate cum voluntas referatur ad rem secundum quod in sua natura existit, res autem in sua natura implicita est omnibus suis conditionibus; ergo nullo modo in divina voluntate debet poni antecedens et consequens.
On the contrary, order cannot be held in the divine will on the part of what is willed except in two ways: either with respect to diverse things willed, or with respect to one only. If with respect to diverse things willed, it follows that the antecedent will is said with regard to prior creatures, but the consequent will with regard to secondary creatures, which is false. But if with respect to one willed thing, this can only be with regard to diverse circumstances considered in that willed thing. However, this cannot make a distinction or order in the will since the will is referred to the thing inasmuch as it exists in its own nature; but a thing in its own nature is implicated with all of its own conditions. Thus, in no way should one hold an antecedent and a consequent in the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.sc
Praeterea, sicut voluntas comparatur ad creaturas ita et scientia et potentia; sed propter ordinem creaturarum non distinguimus scientiam neque potentiam Dei per antecedentem et consequentem; ergo nec voluntas hoc modo distingui debet.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the will is compared to creatures just like knowledge and power; but we do not distinguish by antecedent or consequent either the knowledge or the power of God with respect to the order of creatures; thus, neither should the will be distinguished in this way.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.arg3
Praeterea, illud quod non recipit mutationem neque impedimentum ab alio non iudicatur ex alio sed ex se ipso tantum; voluntas autem divina a nullo potest immutari nec impediri; ergo non debet iudicari ex alio, sed ex se ipsa tantum: sed voluntas antecedens in Deo dicitur secundum Damascenum ex ipso existens, consequens autem ex causa nostra; ergo in Deo non debet distingui voluntas consequens contra antecedentem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what does not admit of change or impediment from another is not judged by another but only by itself; but the divine will cannot be changed or impeded by anyone; thus, it ought not to be judged by another but only by itself. But, according to Damascene, the antecedent will is said to be in God as being from him, but the consequent will is for our sake;1 thus, the consequent will ought not to be distinguished against the antecedent.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.arg4
Praeterea, in affectiva non videtur esse ordo nisi ex cognitiva, quia ordo ad rationem pertinet; sed Deo non attribuitur cognitio habens ordinem quae est ratio, sed cognitio simplex quae est intellectus; ergo nec in voluntate eius debet poni ordo antecedentis et consequentis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, there does not seem to be an order in the affective part except in relation to the cognitive, for order pertains to reason. But knowledge possessing an order, which is reason, is not attributed to God, but rather simple knowledge, which is understanding. Thus, neither should one hold that there is an order of antecedence and consequence in his will.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.arg5
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in libro De consolatione quod Deus uno mentis intuitu omnia cernit; ergo pari ratione ad omnia quae vult uno simplici actu voluntatis se extendit; et ita in eius voluntate non debet poni antecedens et consequens.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Boethius says in the book On the Consolation of Philosophy1 that God sees all things with one glance of his mind; thus, for the same reason, by one simple act of the will he spreads himself above all the things that he wills; and so one should not hold that there an antecedent and a consequent in his will.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.arg6
Praeterea, Deus cognoscit res in se ipso et in propria natura rerum; et quamvis res posterius sint in propria natura quam in Verbo, non tamen in cognitione Dei ponitur antecedens et consequens; ergo nec in voluntate poni debet.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, God knows things both in himself and in their own proper natures; and even though things exist in themselves posteriorly to how they exist in the Word, antecedent and consequent are still not held to be in God's knowledge; thus, neither should they be held to be in the will.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.arg7
Praeterea, sicut divinum esse mensuratur aeternitate, ita et divina voluntas; sed duratio divini esse propter hoc quod est aeternitate mensurata, est tota simul non habens prius et posterius; ergo nec in voluntate divina debet poni antecedens et consequens.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, just as divine being is measured by eternity, so also is the divine will. But the duration of the divine being is all together, not having prior or posterior, inasmuch as it is measured by eternity.1 Thus, neither should one hold there to be an antecedent and a consequent in the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.arg8
Sed contra est quod Damascenus dicit in 2 libro, oportet scire quod Deus antecedente voluntate vult omnes salvari, non autem consequente, ut post subdit; ergo distinctio antecedentis et consequentis competit divinae voluntati.
On the contrary (1) is that which Damascene says in book two that God wants all to be saved by an antecedent will,1 but not by a consequent will, as he says later on. Therefore, the distinction of antecedent and consequent does belong to the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.sc
Praeterea, Deo competit voluntas habitualis aeterna secundum quod Deus est, et voluntas actualis secundum quod Creator est, volens res actu esse; sed haec voluntas comparatur ad primam sicut consequens ad antecedens; ergo in voluntate divina antecedens et consequens invenitur.
Furthermore (2), an eternal, habitual will belongs to God inasmuch as he is God, and an actual will inasmuch as he is the Creator willing things to be in act. But this will is compared to the first as consequent to antecedent. Thus, an antecedent and a consequent are found to exist in the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod voluntas divina per antecedentem et consequentem convenienter distinguitur. Cuius distinctionis intellectus ex verbis Damasceni est assumendus, qui hanc distinctionem introduxit; dicit enim in 2 libro quod voluntas antecedens est acceptio Dei ex ipso existens, sed voluntas consequens est concessio ex nostra causa. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod in qualibet actione est aliquid considerandum ex parte agentis et aliquid ex parte recipientis; et sicut agens est prius facto et principalius, ita id quod est ex parte facientis est prius naturaliter eo quod est ex parte facti, sicut patet in operatione naturae, quod ex parte virtutis formativae quae est in semine est quod animal perfectum producatur; sed ex parte materiae recipientis, quae quandoque est indisposita, contingit quandoque quod non producitur perfectum animal sicut contingit in partubus monstruosis. Et sic dicimus de prima intentione naturae esse quod animal perfectum producatur; sed quod producatur animal imperfectum est ex secunda intentione naturae quae ex quo non potest materiae propter suam indispositionem tradere formam perfectionis, tradit ei id cuius est capax.
I answer that it must be said that the divine will is fittingly distinguished into antecedent and consequent. The meaning of this distinction must be taken from the words of Damascene who introduced it; for he says in book two that the antecedent will is God's granting of something as being from himself, but the consequent will is a concession for our sake.1 In order to make this clear, it must be known that in any action one must consider something on the part of the agent and something on the part of the recipient; and just as the agent is more original and prior to what is made, so also whatever exists on the part of the agent is naturally prior to what exists on the part of what is made, as is clear in the work of nature, namely that it depends upon the formative power in the seed for a perfect animal to be produced;2 but with regard to the receiving matter, which is sometimes indisposed, it happens that at times a perfect animal is not produced, as in deformed offspring. Hence, we say that it pertains to the first intention of nature that a perfect animal be produced; but that an imperfect animal is produced comes from the second intention of nature which, since it cannot give the form of perfection to the matter, gives to it that of which it is capable.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.co
Et similiter etiam est considerandum in operatione Dei qua operatur in creaturis. Quamvis enim ipse in sua operatione materiam non requirat et res a principio creaverit nulla materia praeexistente, nunc tamen operatur in rebus quas primo creavit eis administrans praesupposita natura quam prius eis dedit. Et quamvis etiam possit a creaturas omne impedimentum auferre quo perfectionis incapaces existunt, tamen secundum ordinem sapientiae suae disponit de rebus secundum earum conditionem ut unicuique tribuat secundum suum modum. Illud ergo ad quod Deus creaturam ordinavit quantum est de se, dicitur esse volitum ab eo quasi prima intentione sive voluntate antecedente; sed quando creatura impeditur propter sui defectum ab hoc fine, nihilominus tamen Deus implet in ea id bonitatis cuius est capax; et hoc est quasi de secunda intentione eius et dicitur voluntas consequens.
One should similarly consider God's work by which he acts upon creatures. For although he does not require matter in his work, and he created things from the beginning with no preexisting matter, now he works upon things which he had first created, managing them by their presupposed nature that he had given to them before. And even though he could remove every impediment from creatures that makes them incapable of perfection, nevertheless, in the order of his wisdom, he has disposed things with regard to their conditions so that he gives to each one according to its mode. Therefore, that toward which God has ordered the creature with regard to himself is said to be willed by him as by a first intention or by an antecedent will. But when a creature is impeded from this end because of its defect, God still fulfills in it the goodness of which it is capable; and this pertains, as it were, to his second intention and it is called a consequent will.
QDeVer.Q23.A2
Quia ergo Deus omnes homines propter beatitudinem fecit, dicitur voluntate antecedente omnium salutem velle; sed quia quidam suae saluti adversantur, quos ordo suae sapientiae ad salutem venire non patitur propter eorum defectum, implet in eis alio modo id quod ad suam bonitatem pertinet, scilicet eos per iustitiam damnans ut sic dum a primo ordine voluntatis deficiunt in secundum labantur, et dum Dei voluntatem non faciunt impleatur in eis voluntas Dei. Ipse autem defectus peccati quo aliquis redditur dignus poena in praesenti vel in futuro, non est volitus a Deo neque voluntate antecedente neque consequente, sed est ab eo solummodo permissus.
Thus, since God made all men for blessedness, he is said to will the salvation of all men by an antecedent will; but since some are turned against their own salvation, whom the order of his wisdom does not allow to come to salvation because of their defect, he fulfills in them what pertains to his goodness in another way, namely, condemning them by justice; so that whereas they do not attain to the first order of his will, they fall into the second;1 and while they do not carry out God's will, the will of God is fulfilled in them. However, the very defect of sin by which someone is rendered worthy of punishment in the present or else the future is not willed by God either by an antecedent or a consequent will, but it is only permitted by him.
QDeVer.Q23.A2
Nec tamen intelligendum est ex praedictis quod intentio Dei frustrari possit, quia istum qui non salvatur praescivit ab aeterno fore non salvandum; nec ordinavit ipsum in salutem secundum ordinem praedestinationis, qui est ordo absolutae voluntatis, sed quantum ex parte sua est dedit ei naturam ad beatitudinem ordinatam.
But one should not understand from what was said before that God's intention can be frustrated, for he foreknew from eternity that the one who is not saved would not be saved; and neither did he order him to salvation according to the order of predestination, which is the order of absolute will; rather, to the extent that this order is from himself, he gave to him a nature ordered to beatitude.
QDeVer.Q23.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in voluntate divina nec ordo nec distinctio est ex parte actus voluntatis, sed solum modo ex parte volitorum.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that neither order nor distinction comes from the act of the will, but only from the things willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ordo divinae voluntatis non attenditur secundum diversa volita sed respectu ad unum et idem volitum propter diversa in eo reperta; sicut aliquem hominem vult Deus salvari voluntate antecedente ratione humanae naturae quam ad salutem fecit; sed vult eum damnari voluntate consequente propter peccata quae in eo inveniuntur. Quamvis autem res in quam fertur actus voluntatis sit cum omnibus suis conditionibus, non tamen oportet quod quaelibet illarum conditionum quae inveniuntur in volito sit ratio movens voluntatem; sicut vinum non movet appetitum bibentis ratione virtutis inebriandi quam habet, sed ratione dulcedinis quamvis simul utrumque in vino inveniatur.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the order of the divine will is not understood with regard to various things willed but with respect to one and the same willed thing on account of the various things found in it; for just as God wills that a man be saved with an antecedent will by reason of human nature, which he made for blessedness, yet he wishes him to be damned with a consequent will on account of the sins that are found in him. But even though the thing to which the will's act is borne exists together with all its conditions, it is not necessary that any one of those conditions found in the willed thing be the reason for moving the will. For example, wine does not move the appetite of the drinker by reason of the power that it has for inebriating, but by reason of its sweetness, even though both are found together in wine.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod voluntas divina est immediatum creaturarum principium, ordinando attributa divina per modum intelligendi secundum quod ad opus applicantur; potentia enim non exit in opus nisi regulata per scientiam et determinata per voluntatem ad aliquid agendum; et ideo magis ordo rerum refertur in voluntatem divinam quam in potentiam vel scientiam.—Vel dicendum quod ratio voluntatis consistit, ut dictum est, in comparatione volentis ad ipsas res; sed res dicuntur esse scitae vel possibiles alicui agenti in quantum sunt in ipso per modum intelligibilem vel virtualiter. Res autem secundum quod sunt in Deo non habent ordinem sed secundum quod sunt in se ipsis; et ideo ordo rerum non attribuitur scientiae vel potentiae sed solum voluntati.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the divine will is the immediate principle of creatures, ordering the divine attributes by means of understanding inasmuch as they are applied to work; for a power does not go forth to work except that it be regulated by knowledge and determined by the will to do something; and thus, the order of things is referred more to the divine will than to power or knowledge. Or it can be said that the notion of the will consists in the comparison of the one willing to the things themselves, as was said; but things are said to be known or possible for some agent inasmuch as they exist in him in an intelligible mode or else virtually. However, things do not have an order inasmuch as they are in God, but inasmuch as they are in themselves; and thus, the order of things is not attributed to knowledge or power, but only to the will.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis divina voluntas non impediatur neque immutetur ex aliquo alio, tamen secundum ordinem sapientiae fertur in aliquid secundum conditionem illius; et sic voluntati divinae attribuitur aliquid ex parte nostra.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that even though the divine will is neither impeded nor changed by any other, yet by the order of wisdom it is carried toward something according to the condition of that thing; and thus something is attributed to the divine will on account of us.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de ordine voluntatis ex parte ipsius actus; sic autem ibi non est ordo antecedentis et consequentis.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that that argument proceeds from the order of the will on the part of the act itself; however, in that way there is no order of antecedent and consequent.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.ad5
Et similiter etiam dicendum ad sextum.
Reply Obj. 6: One can argue similarly with regard to the sixth.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod quamvis posterius habeat res esse in sua natura quam in Deo, non tamen posterius cognoscitur a Deo in propria natura quam in se ipso, quia per hoc ipsum quod Deus essentiam suam cognoscit, intuetur res et prout sunt in se ipso et prout sunt in propria natura.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that although a thing has existence in its own nature after it exists in God, yet it is not known by God to be in his own nature posterior to being in itself, for inasmuch as God knows his own essence, he sees things both insofar as they exist in himself and insofar as they exist in their own nature.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod in voluntate Dei non ponitur antecedens et consequens ad importandum ordinem successionis, qui repugnat aeternitati, sed ad denotandum diversam comparationem eius ad volita.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that antecedent and consequent are not placed in the divine will so as to imply an order of succession, but rather to denote its different comparisons to the things willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A2.ad8
A. 3Whether God's will is fittingly divided by the will of approval and the will of signUtrum voluntas Dei convenienter dividatur per voluntatem beneplaciti et voluntatem signi
Tertio quaeritur utrum voluntas Dei convenienter dividatur per voluntatem beneplaciti et voluntatem signi.
Third, it is asked whether God's will is fittingly divided by the will of approval and the will of sign.1
QDeVer.Q23.A3
Et videtur quod non: sicut enim ea quae in creaturis aguntur sunt signa divinae voluntatis, ita et scientiae et potentiae; sed scientia et potentia non distinguuntur per potentiam et scientiam quae sunt essentia Dei et signa eius; ergo nec voluntas hoc modo distingui debet per voluntatem beneplaciti, quae est divina essentia, et voluntatem signi.
Obj. 1: And it seems that it is not: for as the things done among creatures are signs of the divine will, so also are they signs of his knowledge and power. But knowledge and power are not distinguished by the power and the knowledge that are God's essence and its sign. Thus, neither should the will be distinguished in this way, by the will of approval that is the divine essence and by the will of sign.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.arg1
Praeterea, per hoc quod aliquid Deus vult voluntate beneplaciti, ostenditur actum divinae voluntatis ferri in illud ut sic sit Deo placitum: aut ergo illud in quod fertur voluntas signi est placitum Deo aut non; si est placitum Deo ergo vult illud voluntate beneplaciti, et sic voluntas signi non debet a voluntate beneplaciti distingui; si autem non sit placitum Deo, significatur autem esse placitum ei per voluntatem signi, ergo signum divinae voluntatis erit falsum, et ita in doctrina veritatis talia signa divinae voluntatis poni non debent.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, by God wanting something with the will of approval is shown that the act of the divine will bears upon a thing such it is pleasing to God. Therefore, that upon which the will of sign bears is either pleasing to God or it is not. If it is pleasing to God, then he wants it by the will of approval, and thus the will of sign ought not to be distinguished from the will of approval. However, if it is not pleasing to God, but is signified as being pleasing to him by the will of sign, then the sign of the divine will is false; and so such signs of the divine will should not be placed in the doctrine of truth.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.arg2
Praeterea, omnis voluntas est in volente; sed quicquid est in Deo est divina essentia; si ergo voluntas signi Deo attribuitur, erit idem quod divina essentia et sic non distinguitur a voluntate beneplaciti, nam illa voluntas dicitur esse beneplaciti quae est ipsa divina essentia, ut Magister dicit in 1 Sententiarum dist. 45.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every will is within the one willing. But whatever is in God is the divine essence. Therefore, if the will of sign is attributed to God, it will be the same as the divine essence, and thus it is not distinguished from the will of approval, for that will is said to be of approval which is the divine essence itself, as the Teacher says in the Sentences.1
QDeVer.Q23.A3.arg3
Praeterea, quicquid Deus vult bonum est; sed signum voluntatis debet divinae voluntati respondere; ergo signum voluntatis non debet esse de malo; cum ergo permissio sit de malo et similiter prohibitio, videtur quod non debeant poni signa divinae voluntatis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever God wants is good; but the sign of the will ought to correspond to the divine will; thus, the sign of the will should not be of what is evil. Therefore, since permission pertains to evil as does prohibition, it seems that they should not be held to be signs of the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.arg4
Praeterea, sicut invenitur bonum et melius, ita malum et peius; sed secundum bonum et melius distinguitur duplex voluntas signi, scilicet praeceptum quod est de bono, et consilium quod est de meliori bono; ergo et similiter respectu mali et peioris debent duo signa voluntatis poni.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as there is a good and a better, so also a bad and a worse; but a twofold will of sign is distinguished with regard to good and better, namely precept which is of the good, and counsel which is of the better good. Therefore, one ought to similarly posit two signs of the will with respect to the bad and the worse.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.arg5
Praeterea, voluntas Dei magis inclinatur ad bonum quam ad malum; sed signum voluntatis quod respicit malum, scilicet permissio, numquam potest impediri; ergo et praeceptum et consilium quae sunt respectu boni non deberent impedimentum suscipere, quod tamen apparet esse falsum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, God's will is inclined more toward the good than toward the bad. But the will's sign that regards evil, namely permission, can never be impeded. Therefore, precept and counsel, which are in respect to the good, should not admit of any impediment, which nevertheless appears to be false.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.arg6
Praeterea, eorum quae se invicem consequuntur, unum non debet contra aliud distingui; sed voluntas beneplaciti et Dei operatio se consequuntur: nihil enim operatur quod non velit voluntate beneplaciti, et nihil vult voluntate beneplaciti in creaturis quod non operetur, secundum illud Psal. omnia quaecumque voluit, Dominus fecit; ergo operatio non debet poni sub voluntate signi, quae contra voluntatem beneplaciti distinguitur.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, of things that follow upon one another, one ought not to be distinguished against another; but the will of approval and God's operation follow upon each other: for he does nothing that he does not will by the will of approval, and he wills nothing among creatures by the will of approval that he does not do, according to the Psalm, all that the Lord wants, he accomplishes.1 Thus, activity should not be placed under the will of sign, which is distinguished against the will of approval.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod in divinis est duplex modus loquendi: unus secundum propriam locutionem, quando scilicet Deo attribuimus id quod sibi competit secundum suam naturam, quamvis semper sibi eminentius competat quam a nobis mente concipiatur vel sermone proferatur, ratione cuius nulla nostra locutio de Deo potest esse propria ad plenum. Alius modus est secundum figurativam sive tropicam vel symbolicam locutionem. Quia enim ipse Deus secundum quod in se est, aciem nostrae mentis excedit, oportet quod de eo loquamur per ea quae apud nos inveniuntur; et sic sensibilium nomina Deo attribuimus, ut cum eum nominamus vel lucem vel leonem vel aliquid huiusmodi. Quarum quidem locutionum veritas in hoc fundatur quod nulla creatura, ut dicit Dionysius 2 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae, est universaliter boni participatione privata, et ideo in singulis creaturis est invenire aliquas proprietates repraesentantes quantum ad aliquid divinam bonitatem; et ita nomen in Deum transfertur in quantum res significata per nomen est signum divinae bonitatis: quodcumque ergo signum loco signati accipitur in divinis, est modus tropicae locutionis.
I answer that it must be said that there is a twofold way of speaking of divine things: one is according to proper speech, namely, when we attribute to God what belongs to him according to his own nature, even though it belongs to him more eminently than is conceived by our mind or brought forth in speech, for which reason none of our speech about God can be fully proper. Another way of speaking is according to figurative, metaphorical, or symbolic speech. For since God himself, with respect to his own being, exceeds the sharpness of our mind, we must speak of him by means of the things found among us; and so we attribute to God the names of sensible things, as when we name him "light" or "lion,"1 or other things of this sort. The truth of such speech is grounded in the fact that no creature, as Dionysius says in the Heavenly Hierarchy,2 is universally deprived of participation in goodness, and thus, one finds in every creature certain properties representing divine goodness in some respect; and so, names are transferred to God inasmuch as the thing signified by the name is a sign of divine goodness. Therefore, in divine things, any sign taken in place of the thing signified is the mode of metaphorical speech.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.co
Uterque autem istorum modorum loquendi concurrit in voluntate divina. Invenitur enim in Deo proprie ratio voluntatis, ut supra dictum est, et sic voluntas de Deo proprie dicitur, et haec est voluntas beneplaciti, quae per antecedentem et consequentem distinguitur, ut dictum est. Quia vero voluntas in nobis habet quandam animi passionem consequentem, ideo sicut alia nomina passionum metaphorice dicuntur de Deo ita etiam et nomen voluntatis. Dicitur autem nomen irae de Deo quia in eo invenitur effectus qui solet esse irati apud nos, scilicet punitio; unde ipsa punitio qua punit, Dei ira nominatur. Et simili modo loquendi illa quae solent esse signa voluntatis apud nos, Dei voluntates appellantur; et pro tanto dicitur voluntas signi quia ipsum signum quod solet esse voluntatis voluntas appellatur.
However, both of these modes of speech come together in the divine will. For the notion of will is found properly in God, as said above,1 and thus "will" is said properly of God, and this is the will of approval which is distinguished by antecedent and consequent, as was said.2 But since the will in us has some consequent passions of the soul, therefore, just as some names of the passions are said metaphorically of God, the same is the case for names of the will. But the name "anger" is said of God since an effect is found in him that usually belongs to those who are angry among us, namely, punishment. Hence, the punishment by which he punishes is called God's anger.3 And in a similar way of speaking, what are usually sings of the will among us are called wills of God; and it is called the will of sign since the sign itself which usually belongs to the will is itself called a will.
QDeVer.Q23.A3
Cum autem voluntas possit considerari et secundum quod proponit de agendis et secundum quod impetum facit ad opus, utroque modo voluntati aliqua signa attribuuntur. Secundum enim quod proponit de agendis quantum ad fugam mali, est signum eius prohibitio. Quantum autem ad prosecutionem boni est duplex signum voluntatis: nam respectu boni necessarii sine quo non potest voluntas finem suum consequi, est signum voluntatis praeceptum; respectu autem boni utilis, quo faciliori modo et convenientiori acquiritur finis, est signum voluntatis consilium; sed secundum quod voluntas impetum facit ad opus, attribuitur ei duplex signum: unum expressum quod est operatio; quod enim quis operatur indicat se expresse velle; aliud vero est signum interpretativum, scilicet permissio: qui enim non prohibet aliquid quod impedire potest, interpretative videtur consentire in illud; hoc autem nomen permissionis importat.
But since the will can be considered both with respect to what it proposes to do and with respect to the motion it makes toward the deed, certain signs are attributed to the will in both ways. For inasmuch as it proposes concerning practical things that evil should be avoided, its sign is prohibition.1 However, with respect to the pursuit of good there is a twofold sign of the will: for with respect to the necessary good, without which the will cannot attain its end, the will's sign is precept; but with respect to the useful good, by which the end is acquired more easily and fittingly, the will's sign is counsel. But inasmuch as the will causes a motion toward the deed, a twofold sign is attributed to it: one is expressed, namely, the activity; for one shows oneself to expressly will what one does; but another sign is interpretative, namely, permission: for whoever does not prevent something that he can prevent is interpretatively said to consent in it; but the name "permission" implies this.
QDeVer.Q23.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Deus quamvis sit omnia potens et omnia sciens, non tamen est omnia volens. Et ideo praeter signa in creaturis inventa, quibus ostenditur quod est sciens et potens et volens, voluntati assignantur quaedam signa ut ostendatur quid Deus velit, et non solum quod est volens.—Vel dicendum quod scientia et potentia non habent ita adiunctum modum passionis sicut voluntas, prout in nobis invenitur; et ideo voluntas magis appropinquat ad illa quae metaphorice dicuntur de Deo quam potentia vel scientia: et ideo signa voluntatis magis dicimus voluntatem metaphorice loquendo quam signa scientiae et potentiae scientiam et potentiam.
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, to the first it must be said that although God knows and has power over all things, yet he does not want all things.1 And thus, apart from the signs found in creatures, by which he is shown to be knowing, powerful, and willing, certain signs are imputed to the will so that it might be shown what God wills, and not only that he is willing. Or it can be said that the manner of the passion is not adjoined to knowledge and power as it is to the will, as it is found in us. And thus the will approaches more to the things said metaphorically about God than do power or knowledge: and thus we more properly call the signs of the will a will, speaking metaphorically, than we call the signs of knowledge and power a knowledge and a power.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis Deus non velit omne quod praecipit vel permittit, vult tamen aliquid circa hoc: vult enim nos esse debitores eius quod praecipit, et in potestate nostra esse id quod permittit; et hanc voluntatem divinam praeceptum et permissio significat.—Vel potest dici quod voluntas signi non pro tanto dicitur quia significet Deum velle illud, sed quia id quod solet esse signum voluntatis apud nos voluntas nominatur. Non autem oportet ut id quod solet esse alicuius rei signum sit falsum quando ei non respondet id quod solet significare, nisi tunc tantum quando ad significandum illud adhibetur. Quamvis ergo praecipere in nobis sit signum volendi illud, non tamen quandocumque praecipit aliquid vel Deus vel homo oportet quod significet se velle illud esse: unde non sequitur quod sit signum falsum. Et inde est etiam quod in actibus non semper est mendacium, quandocumque aliqua actio agitur per quam solet aliquid significari, si illud non subsit;
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that although God does not will everything that he commands or permits, yet he wills something regarding this: for he wills us to be bound to what he commands and that what he permits be in our power; and precept and permission signify this divine will. Or one can say that the will is said to be of a sign not insofar as it signifies that God wills something, but because what is accustomed to be a sign of the will among us is named "will." However, it is not necessary that what is usually the sign of some thing be false whenever what it signifies does not correspond to that which signifies it, but only when it is being used to signify it. Thus, although among us to command is a sign of willing that, yet it is not necessary that whenever either God or a man commands something that they must signify that they will it: hence, it does not follow that it is a false sign. And it is for this reason that there is not always a lie in actions whenever some action is performed by which something is accustomed to be signified, if it does not exist.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.ad2
sed in verbo, si non subsit illud quod significat de necessitate est falsitas, quia scilicet verba ad hoc sunt instituta ut sint signa; unde si non respondet eis signatum est ibi falsitas. Actiones autem non sunt ad hoc institutae ut significent sed ut aliquid per eas fiat; accidit autem quod per eas aliquid significetur, et ideo non semper est falsitas in eis si signatum non respondeat, sed tunc tantum quando ad significandum applicantur ab agente.
But if what one signifies in words is not present, there is necessarily a falsehood, for words are instituted to be signs; hence, if what is signified does not correspond to them, there is falsehood. But actions are not instituted for the sake of signifying, but rather that something be done by means of them; but it happens that something is signified by them. Therefore, there is not always falsehood in them if what is signified does not correspond, but only when they are applied by the agent to signify something.
QDeVer.Q23.A3
Ad tertium dicendum quod voluntas signi non est in Deo sed a Deo; est enim aliquis Dei effectus talis qualis solet apud nos voluntas hominis designari.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the will of sign is not in God but from God; for some of God's effects are like what among us are designated as a man's will.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod voluntas Dei quamvis non sit respectu mali ut fiat, est tamen respectu eius ut impediat prohibendo, vel in potestate nostra constituat permittendo.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that even though God's will does not relate to evil such that it be carried out, yet he does relate to it such that he impedes it by prohibiting it, or else he puts it in our power by permitting it.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod cum omne in quod voluntas tendit habeat ordinem ad finem qui est ratio volendi, omnia autem mala careant ordine ad finem, omnia mala unum tenent locum sicut respectu finis ita et respectu voluntatis divinae. Sed bona quae ordinantur in finem, secundum diversum ordinem quem habent ad finem diversimode ad ea se habet voluntas; et propter hoc sunt diversa signa de bono et meliori non autem de malo et peiori.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that since whatever the will tends towards has an order to the end, which is the reason for willing, but all bad things lack an order to the end; all bad things hold one place both with respect to the end and with respect to the divine will. But the will is related differently to good things, which are ordered to the end, with regard to the different orders that they have to the end; and for this reason there are different signs for what is good and better, but not for what is bad or worse.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod voluntas signi non distinguitur contra voluntatem beneplaciti per hoc quod est impleri et non impleri. Unde quamvis voluntas beneplaciti semper impleatur, potest tamen etiam ad voluntatem signi aliquid pertinere quod impletur; unde et ea quae Deus praecipit vel consulit, quandoque vult voluntate beneplaciti. Distinguitur autem voluntas signi a voluntate beneplaciti quia unum est ipse Deus, aliud est effectus eius, ut iam dictum est. Et sciendum est quod voluntas signi tribus modis se habet ad voluntatem beneplaciti: quaedam enim est voluntas signi quae numquam incidit in idem cum voluntate beneplaciti, sicut permissio qua permittit mala fieri cum mala fieri numquam velit; quaedam vero semper in idem incidit sicut operatio; quaedam vero quandoque incidit et quandoque non sicut praeceptum, prohibitio et consilium.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the will of sign is not distinguished against the will of approval by being fulfilled or not fulfilled. Hence, even though the will of approval is always fulfilled, something can also belong to the will of sign as being fulfilled; hence, God sometimes wills by the will of approval what he commands or advises. However, the will of sign is distinguished from the will of approval because God is one thing and his effect is another, as has been said. It should be known that the will of sign is related in three ways to the will of approval: for a certain will of sign never agrees on the same thing as the will of approval, such as permission which allows evil to be done, for the will of approval never wills that evil be done; but another always agrees on the same thing, such as operation; but others sometimes agrees and sometimes do not, such as precept, prohibition, and counsel.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.ad6
(Et per hoc patet solutio ad ultimum).
Reply Obj. 7: And by this the response to the seventh is made clear.
QDeVer.Q23.A3.ad7
A. 4Whether God wills by necessity whatever he willsUtrum Deus de necessitate velit quidquid vult
Quarto quaeritur utrum Deus de necessitate velit quicquid vult.
Fourth, it is asked whether God wills by necessity whatever he wills.1
QDeVer.Q23.A4
Et videtur quod sic: omne enim aeternum est necessarium; sed Deus ab aeterno vult quicquid vult; ergo de necessitate vult quicquid vult.
Obj. 1: And it seems so, for everything eternal is necessary; but God wills whatever he will from eternity; thus, he wills by necessity whatever he wills.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg1
Sed dicebat quod velle Dei est necessarium et aeternum ex parte volentis et ex parte ipsius actus voluntatis qui est divina essentia, et ex parte eius quod est ratio volendi, quod est divina bonitas; non autem quantum ad respectum voluntatis ad volitum.
Obj. 2: However, one might say that God's willing is necessary and eternal on the part of the one willing, on the part of the act itself of the will, which is the divine essence, and on the part of the reason for willing, which is divine goodness; but not with respect to the relation of the will to the thing willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg2
Sed contra, hoc ipsum quod est Deum velle aliquid importat habitudinem voluntatis ad volitum; sed hoc ipsum quod est Deum velle aliquid est aeternum; ergo ipsa habitudo voluntatis ad volitum est aeterna et necessaria.
On the contrary, God's willing implies some relation of the will to the thing willed; but the very fact that God wills something is eternal: therefore, the very relationship of the will to the thing willed is eternal and necessary.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.sc
Sed dicebat quod habitudo ad volitum est aeterna et necessaria secundum quod volitum est in ratione exemplari, non autem secundum quod est in se ipso sive in propria natura.
Obj. 3: However, one might say that the relationship to the thing willed is eternal and necessary inasmuch the willed thing is in the exemplar notion, but not inasmuch as it is in itself or in its own proper nature.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg3
Sed contra, secundum hoc aliquid est volitum quod ad ipsum refertur voluntas: si ergo ab aeterno non referretur voluntas Dei ad volitum secundum quod est in se ipso, sed secundum quod est in ratione volendi exemplari, tunc aliquod temporale, utpote Petrum salvari, non esset ab aeterno volitum a Deo, ut scilicet in propria natura esset; sed solummodo ab aeterno esset a Deo volitum ut esset in rationibus aeternis, quod patet esse falsum.
On the contrary, the will is related to something inasmuch as it is willed. Therefore, if God's will were not related to what is willed from eternity, inasmuch as it exists in itself, but inasmuch as it is in the exemplar notion of willing, then something temporal, such as the fact that Peter be saved, would not be willed by God from eternity, namely, that it should be in its own proper nature; but it would only be willed by God from eternity to be in the eternal reasons, which is clearly false.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.sc
Praeterea, quicquid Deus voluit vel vult, postquam vult illud vel voluit non potest illud non velle vel non voluisse; sed quicquid Deus vult numquam non voluit, eo quod semper et ab aeterno voluit quicquid vult; ergo Deus non potest non velle quicquid vult; ergo de necessitate vult quicquid vult.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, once God wills or has willed something, he cannot not will or not to have willed whatever he wills or has willed. But never did God not will whatever he wills, inasmuch as he always willed from eternity whatever he wills; thus, God cannot not will whatever he wills; thus, he wills whatever he wills by necessity.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg4
Sed dicebat quod ratio ista procedit secundum quod velle Dei consideratur quantum ad ipsum volentem vel actum vel rationem volendi, non autem quantum ad habitudinem qua refertur ad volitum.
Obj. 5: However, one might say that this argument follows inasmuch as God's willing is considered with regard to the one himself who is willing or to the act or reason for willing, but not with respect to the relation by which it is referred to the willed thing.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg5
Sed contra, creare est actus semper importans respectum ad effectum, connotat enim effectum temporalem; sed ratio ista verificaretur de creatione, si supponeretur Deum semper creasse, quia quod creavit non potest non creasse; ergo et de necessitate sequitur secundum quod habet respectum ad volitum.
On the contrary, to create is an act that always implies a relation to an effect, for it connotes a temporal effect; but this argument would be verified of creation if it were supposed that God had always created, for he cannot not create whatever he has created; therefore, it follows by necessity inasmuch as it has a reference to what is willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.sc
Praeterea, Deo idem est esse quod velle; sed Deum necesse est esse omne illud quod est, quia in perpetuis non differt esse et posse secundum Philosophum in 3 Physicorum; ergo et Deum necesse est velle omne quod vult.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, to be and to will are the same thing for God; but it is necessary that God be all that he is, for in perpetual things, to exist and to be capable do not differ according to the Philosopher in the Physics;1 thus, it is necessary that God wills all that he wills.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg6
Sed dicebat quod quamvis velle et esse sint idem secundum rem, tamen differunt secundum modum significandi, quia velle significatur per modum actus qui transit in alterum.
Obj. 7: However, one might say that even though willing and being are the same in reality, yet they differ with regard to the mode of signification, for willing is signified by the mode of an action that passes to another.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg7
Sed contra, esse etiam Dei quamvis sit idem quod essentia secundum rem, tamen differt secundum modum significandi, quia esse significatur per modum actus; ergo quantum ad hoc non est differentia inter esse et velle.
On the contrary, God's existence also differs with regard to the mode of signification, even though it is the same as the essence in reality; for to exist signifies in the mode of an action. Thus, in this respect there is no difference between existing and willing.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.sc
Praeterea, aeternitas repugnat successioni; sed velle divinum aeternitate mensuratur; ergo non potest ibi esse successio: esset autem successio si quod ab aeterno voluit non vellet, vel quod non voluit vellet; ergo impossibile est eum velle quod non voluit, vel non velle quod voluit; ergo quicquid vult de necessitate vult, et quicquid non vult de necessitate non vult.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, eternity is incompatible with succession; but the divine willing is measured by eternity; thus, there cannot be succession in it. However, there would be succession if it does not will what it had willed from eternity, or if it should will what it did not will. Thus, it is impossible that he wills what he did not will, or that he not will what he has willed. Thus, whatever he wills, he wills by necessity, and whatever he does not will, he does not will by necessity.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg8
Praeterea, quicumque voluit aliquid, impossibile est eum non voluisse illud, quia quod factum est non potest non fuisse; sed in Deo idem est velle et voluisse quia actus voluntatis eius non est novus sed aeternus; ergo Deus non potest non velle quod vult, et sic de necessitate vult quod vult.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, it is impossible for whoever willed something not to have willed it, for what has been done cannot not be done. But in God to will and to have willed are the same, for his will's act is not new but eternal. Thus, God cannot not will what he wills, and so he wills what he wills by necessity.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg9
Sed dicebat quod vult de necessitate quantum ad rationem volendi, non autem quantum ad ipsum volitum.
Obj. 10: However, one might say that he wills by necessity with regard to the reason for willing, but not with regard to the willed thing itself.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg10
Sed contra, ratio volendi Deo est ipsemet, quia se ipso vult quicquid vult; si ergo se ipsum de necessitate vult et omnia alia de necessitate volet.
On the contrary, the reason for willing is God himself, for he wills whatever he wills for himself; thus, if he wills himself by necessity, he wills all other things by necessity.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.sc
Praeterea, ratio volendi est finis; finis autem secundum Philosophum in 2 Physicorum et in 7 Ethicorum ita se habet in appetitivis et operativis sicut principium in demonstrativis; sed in demonstrativis si principia sunt necessaria sequitur conclusio necessaria: ergo et in appetitivis si aliquis vult finem, de necessitate volet ea quae sunt ad finem; et ita si velle divinum est necessarium quantum ad rationem volendi, erit necessarium per comparationem ad volita.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, the reason for willing is the end; however, according to the Philosopher in the Physics,1 and the Ethics,2 the end exists in practical science just as a principle exists in demonstrative science. But if in demonstrative sciences the principles are necessary, a necessary conclusion follows:3 thus, if someone wills an end among desirable things, one wills by necessity what is for the sake of the end; and so if the divine willing is necessary with regard to the reason for willing, it will be necessary in comparison to the things willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg11
Praeterea, quicumque potest velle aliquid et non velle, potest incipere velle illud; sed Deus non potest incipere velle aliquid; ergo non potest aliquid velle et non velle, et ita de necessitate vult quicquid vult.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, whoever can either will or not will something is able to begin willing it; but God cannot begin to will something; thus, he cannot will or not will something, and so whatever he wills he wills by necessity.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg12
Praeterea, sicut (Dei) voluntas importat respectum ad creaturas ita et potentia et scientia; sed necessarium est Deum posse quicquid potest et necessarium est eum scire quicquid scit; ergo necessarium est eum velle quicquid vult.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, God's power and knowledge imply a relation to creatures, just like his will; but it is necessary that God be capable of whatever he is capable and that he knows whatever he knows. Therefore, it is necessary that he wills whatever he wills.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg13
Praeterea, illud quod semper eodem modo se habet est necessarium; sed respectus divinae voluntatis ad volita semper est eodem modo se habens; ergo est necessarius; et ita velle divinum etiam quantum ad habitudinem ad substantiam voliti est necessarium.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, that is necessary which always holds itself in the very same way;1 but the relation of the divine will to the things willed always holds itself in the very same way; and thus the divine willing is necessary even with regard to the relation toward the substance of the thing willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg14
Praeterea, si Deus vult Antichristum fore, de necessitate sequitur Antichristum fore, quamvis Antichristum fore non sit necessarium: hoc autem non esset nisi esset necessarius respectus sive necessaria habitudo divinae voluntatis ad volitum; ergo ipsum velle divinum secundum quod importat respectum voluntatis ad volitum est necessarium.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, if God wishes the Antichrist to exist, it follows by necessity that the Antichrist will exist, even though that the Antichrist will exist is not necessary:1 but this would not be unless there were a necessary relationship or reference of the divine will to the thing willed; thus, the divine willing itself is necessary inasmuch as it implies a reference of the will to the thing willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg15
Praeterea, ordo divinae voluntatis ad rationem volendi est causa ordinis divinae voluntatis ad volitum; voluntas enim in aliquod volitum fertur propter rationem volendi; inter utrumque autem ordinem non cadit aliquod contingens medium. Posita autem causa necessaria sequitur effectus necessarius nisi intercidat media causa contingens; ergo cum velle divinum sit necessarium in ordine ad rationem volendi, erit etiam necessarium in ordine ad volitum, et ita Deus de necessitate vult quicquid vult.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, the divine will's order to the reason for willing is the cause of the divine will's order to the thing willed; for the will is borne toward something willed because of the reason for willing; however, a contingent middle does not fall between either order. But, having posited a necessary cause, a necessary effect follows unless a contingent middle cause should interfere. Therefore, since the divine willing is necessary as ordered toward the reason for willing, it will also be necessary as ordered to the thing willed, and thus God wills whatever he wills by necessity.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg16
Sed contra, voluntas Dei magis est libera quam voluntas nostra; sed voluntas nostra non de necessitate vult quod vult; ergo nec voluntas Dei.
On the contrary (1), God's will is more free than ours; but our will does not will by necessity what it wills; thus, neither does God's will.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.sc
Praeterea, necessitas opponitur gratuitae voluntati; sed Deus vult salutem hominum ex gratuita voluntate; ergo non vult ex necessitate.
Furthermore (2), necessity is opposed to a gratuitous will; but God wills the salvation of men with a gratuitous will; thus, he does not will by necessity.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg17
Praeterea, cum nihil extrinsecum a Deo possit Deo necessitatem imponere, si aliquid ex necessitate vellet non vellet illud nisi ex necessitate suae naturae; ergo idem sequeretur ex hoc quod ponitur Deum agere ex voluntate et ex hoc quod ponitur Deum agere ex necessitate naturae: sed ponentibus Deum agere ex necessitate naturae, sequitur omnia ab eo ab aeterno facta fuisse; ergo idem sequetur nobis ponentibus eum ex voluntate omnia facere.
Furthermore (3), since nothing outside of God can impose necessity upon God, if he were to will something by necessity, he would not will it except by the necessity of his own nature. Therefore, the same thing would follow from holding that God acts by his will and that he acts by the necessity of nature. But it follows for those holding that God acts by the necessity of nature that all things have been made by him from eternity. Thus, the same thing would follow for us who hold that he does all things by his will.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.arg18
Responsio. Dicendum quod divinum velle necessitatem habere ex parte ipsius volentis et actus indubitabiliter verum est, nam actio Dei est eius essentia, quam constat esse aeternam. Unde hoc in quaestione non ponitur, sed utrum velle ipsum necessitatem habeat per comparationem ad volitum, quae quidem comparatio intelligitur cum dicimus Deum velle hoc vel illud; hoc enim quaeritur cum quaerimus utrum Deus de necessitate aliquid velit.
I answer that it must be said that it is undoubtedly true that the divine willing has necessity on the part of the one himself who is willing and the act itself, for God's action is his essence, which is eternal. Hence, this is not disputed in the question, but whether the willing itself has necessity in comparison to the thing willed, which comparison is understood when we say that God wills this or that thing; for this is sought when we ask whether God wills something by necessity.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.co
Sciendum est igitur quod cuiuslibet voluntatis est duplex volitum: unum quidem principale et aliud quasi secundarium. Principale quidem volitum est in quod voluntas fertur secundum suam naturam, eo quod et ipsa voluntas natura quaedam est et naturalem ordinem ad aliquid habet; hoc autem est quod naturaliter voluntas vult, sicut humana voluntas naturaliter appetit beatitudinem, et respectu huius voliti voluntas necessitatem habet cum in ipsum tendat per modum naturae; non enim potest homo velle non esse beatus aut esse miser. Secundaria vero volita sunt quae ad hoc principale volitum ordinantur sicut in finem. Et ad haec duo volita hoc modo se habet voluntas diversimode, sicut intellectus ad principia quae naturaliter novit et ad conclusiones quas ex eis elicit.
Therefore, it should be known that there is a twofold willed thing for any will: one that is primary and another that is secondary. The primary willed thing is that to which the will is borne by its own nature, inasmuch as the will itself is a certain nature and has a natural order toward something; but this is what the will naturally wills: as for the example the human will, which naturally desires blessedness, and in respect to this willed thing the will has necessity, for it tends toward it by way of nature; for a man cannot will that he not be happy or that he be miserable. But there are secondary willed things that are ordered to this primary willed thing as to an end. And the will is related to these two willed thing differently, just as the intellect is to the principles, which it naturally knows, and to the conclusions, which it draws from them.
QDeVer.Q23.A4
Voluntas igitur divina habet pro principali volito id quod naturaliter vult et quod est quasi finis voluntatis suae, scilicet ipsa bonitas sua propter quam vult quicquid aliud a se vult; facit enim res propter suam bonitatem ut Augustinus dicit, ut videlicet sua bonitas quae per essentiam multiplicari non potest saltem per quandam similitudinis participationem diffundatur ad multa. Unde ea quae circa creaturas vult sunt quasi eius volita secundaria quae propter suam bonitatem vult, ut divina bonitas ita sit eius voluntati ratio volendi omnia, sicut sua essentia est ei ratio omnia cognoscendi. Respectu igitur illius principalis voliti quod est sua bonitas, voluntas divina necessitatem habet, non quidem coactionis sed naturalis ordinis, quae libertati non repugnat secundum Augustinum in 5 De civitate Dei; non enim potest Deus velle se non esse bonum, et per consequens se non esse intelligentem vel potentem, vel quodcumque eorum quae ratio eius bonitatis includit.
Therefore, the divine will has as the principle willed thing what it naturally wills, and which exists as the end of his will, namely, his very own goodness for the sake of which he wills anything else other than himself; for he makes things for the sake of his own goodness, as Augustine says;1 such that his goodness, which cannot be multiplied essentially, can at least be shared with many things by a certain participation of likeness. Hence, whatever he wills regarding creatures are like his secondary willed things, which he wills for the sake of his own goodness; so that the divine goodness is for his will the reason for willing all things, just as his essence is for him the reason for knowing all things. Thus, with respect to the primary willed thing, which is his goodness, the divine will has necessity, not of coercion but of natural order, which is not opposed to freedom according to Augustine in the City of God;2 for God cannot will that he not be good, and consequently that he not be intelligent or powerful, or any of the things that that the notion of his goodness includes.
QDeVer.Q23.A4
Sed respectu nullius alterius voliti necessitatem habet. Cum enim ratio volendi his quae sunt ad finem sit ipse finis, secundum hoc quod id quod est ad finem comparatur ad finem secundum hoc comparatur ad voluntatem. Unde si id quod est ad finem sit quasi fini proportionatum, hoc modo scilicet quod finem perfecte includat et sine eo finis haberi non possit, sicut de necessitate appetitur finis ita de necessitate appetitur id quod est ad finem, et praecipue a voluntate quae sapientiae regulam exire non potest. Eiusdem enim rationis videtur desiderare vitae continuationem et nutrimenti sumptionem, quo vita conservatur et sine quo conservari non potest.
But he is under necessity with respect to no other willed thing. For since the end itself is the reason for willing what is for the sake of the end, what is for the sake of the end is compared to that end just as it is compared to the will. Hence, if what is for the sake of the end is, as it were, proportioned to that end, such that it perfectly contains the end and the end cannot be possessed without it, then just as the end is desired by necessity, so also is what is for the sake of the end desired by necessity, and especially by the will that cannot pass beyond the rule of wisdom. For it seems for the very same reason to desire the continuation of life and the taking up of nutriment, by which life is conserved and without which it cannot be conserved.
QDeVer.Q23.A4
Sed sicut nullus effectus divinus potentiam causae adaequat, ita nihil quod in Deum sicut in finem ordinatur est fini adaequatum; nulla enim creatura perfecte Deo assimilatur, hoc enim est solius Verbi increati. Unde contingit quod quantumcumque nobiliori modo aliqua pura creatura in Deum ordinetur, aliquo modo ei assimilata, possibile sit aliquam aliam creaturam modo aeque nobili in ipsum Deum ordinari et divinam bonitatem repraesentare.
But just as no divine effect is equal to the power of the cause, so also nothing that is ordered to God as an end is equal to that end; for no creature is perfectly assimilated to God, for this pertains only to the uncreated Word. Hence, it happens that no matter how nobly a pure creature is ordered to God and assimilated to him in some way, it is possible that some other creature be ordered to him and represent divine goodness in an equally noble way.
QDeVer.Q23.A4
Unde patet quod non inest necessitas divinae voluntati ex amore quem habet ad suam bonitatem, quod velit hoc vel illud circa creaturam; nec etiam inest ei aliqua necessitas respectu totius creaturae, eo quod divina bonitas in se perfecta est etiamsi nulla creatura existeret, quia bonorum nostrorum non eget ut in Psal. dicitur. Non enim divina bonitas est talis finis qui efficiatur ex his quae sunt ad finem, sed magis quo efficiuntur et perficiuntur ea quae ad ipsum ordinantur. Unde etiam Avicenna dicit quod solius Dei actio est pure liberalis, quia nihil sibi accrescit ex his quae vult vel operatur circa creaturam. Patet igitur ex dictis quod quicquid Deus vult esse in se ipso de necessitate vult; quicquid autem vult circa creaturas non de necessitate vult.
Thus, it is clear that there is no necessity in the divine will coming from the love that it has for its own goodness, namely that it should will this or that thing regarding the creature; and neither is there within it any necessity with respect to the whole of creation, inasmuch as the divine goodness is perfect in itself, even if no creature existed, for he does not need our goods as it says in Psalm 15:2. For the divine goodness is not such an end as could be made from what is for the sake of the end, but is rather that by which are made and perfected the things that are ordered to it. Hence, Avicenna also says that the action of God alone is purely free,1 for nothing is added to him from what he wills or does regarding creatures. Thus, it is clear from what has been said that God wills by necessity whatever he wills to exist in himself, but he does not will by necessity whatever he wills regarding creatures.
QDeVer.Q23.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod aliquid dicitur necessarium dupliciter: uno modo absolute, alio modo ex suppositione. Absolute quidem dicitur aliquid necessarium propter necessariam habitudinem ad invicem terminorum qui in aliqua propositione ponuntur, sicut hominem esse animal, vel omne totum esse maius sua parte, aut aliqua huiusmodi. Necessarium vero ex suppositione est quod non est necessarium ex se sed solummodo posito alio, sicut Socratem cucurrisse: Socrates enim quantum est de se non se habet magis ad hoc quam ad eius oppositum; sed facta suppositione quod cucurrerit, impossibile est eum non cucurrisse. Sic igitur dico quod Deum velle aliquid in creaturis, utpote Petrum salvari, non est necessarium absolute, eo quod voluntas divina non habet ad hoc necessarium ordinem, ut ex dictis patet; sed facta suppositione quod Deus illud velit vel voluerit, impossibile est eum non voluisse vel non velle, eo quod voluntas eius est immutabilis. Unde huiusmodi necessitas apud theologos vocatur necessitas immutabilitatis. Quod autem non sit necessarium absolute Deum velle, hoc est ex parte voliti quod deficit a perfecta proportione in finem, ut dictum est. Et quantum ad hoc verificatur responsio prius posita; et eodem modo distinguendum est de aeterno sicut de necessario.
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, to the first it must be said that something is said to be necessary in two ways: in one way absolutely, in another by supposition.1 Something is said to be necessary absolutely because of the necessary relationship between the terms that are placed in a proposition, such as that man is an animal, or that every whole is greater than its part, or other things of this sort. But that is necessary by supposition which is not necessary by itself but only with something having been posited, such as that Socrates ran: for in himself Socrates is not more associated with this than with its opposite; but making the supposition that he ran, it is impossible that he not have run. Thus, I say that for God to will something within creatures, such as that Peter be saved, is not absolutely necessary, inasmuch as the divine will does not have a necessary ordering to this, as is clear from what was said; but having made the supposition that God wants or wanted this, it is impossible that he not want or not have wanted since his will is immutable. Hence, this kind of necessity is called the "necessity of immutability" by theologians.2 But that it is not necessary absolutely that God will some thing comes from the thing willed, which falls short of the perfect proportion to the end, as was said. And in this respect the response first given is confirmed; and one should distinguish in the same way regarding the eternal as regarding the necessary.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod illa habitudo importata est necessaria et aeterna ex suppositione, non autem absolute; et non solum secundum quod terminatur ad volitum prout est exemplariter in ratione volendi, sed etiam prout est temporaliter in propria natura.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the implied relationship is necessary and eternal by supposition, but not absolutely; and not only insofar as it terminates in something willed inasmuch as it exists in the reason for willing, but also inasmuch as it exists temporally in its own nature.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad2
Unde tertium concedimus.
Reply Obj. 3: Thus, we concede the third.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Deum velle aliquid vel voluisse postquam vult vel voluit est necesse ex suppositione, non autem absolute, sicut et Socratem cucurrisse postquam cucurrit; et similiter est de creatione et de quolibet actu divinae voluntatis qui terminatur ad aliquid exterius.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that for God to will something or to have willed after he wills and has willed is necessary by supposition, but not absolutely, just as that Socrates ran after he has run; and it is similarly the case regarding creation and any act of the divine will that terminates in something exterior.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad4
Unde quintum concedimus.
Reply Obj. 5: Thus, we concede the fifth.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod quamvis ipsum esse divinum sit in se necessarium non tamen creaturae exeunt a Deo per necessitatem, sed per liberam voluntatem; et ideo illa quae important comparationem Dei ad exitum creaturarum in esse, ut velle, creare et huiusmodi, non sunt necessaria absolute, sicut illa quae de Deo secundum se ipsum dicuntur, ut esse bonum, viventem, sapientem et alia huiusmodi.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that although the divine being itself is necessary in itself, yet creatures do not go forth from God by necessity, but by free choice; and thus whatever implies a comparison of God to the going forth of creatures into existence, such as to will, to create, and similar things, are not necessary absolutely, such as the things said of God with respect to himself, like to be good, to be living, to be wise, and other such things.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod esse non dicit actum qui sit operatio transiens in aliquod extrinsecum temporaliter producendum, sed actum quasi primum; velle autem dicit actum secundum qui est operatio; et ideo ex diverso modo significandi aliquid attribuitur divino esse quod non attribuitur divino velle.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that to exist does not denote the act that is an activity passing into something external that is produced temporally, but rather something like first act; however, to will denotes an act inasmuch as it is an activity; and thus, something is attributed to divine existence from a different mode of signification that is not attributed to divine willing.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod successio non importatur, si dicimus Deum posse velle aliquid et non velle, nisi intelligatur hoc modo quod, supposito ipsum velle aliquid, ponatur ipsum postea non velle illud; sed hoc excluditur per hoc quod ponimus Deum velle aliquid esse necessarium ex suppositione.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that a succession is not implied if we say that God is able to will and not to will something, unless it is understood in such a way that supposing he wills something, it is held that afterwards he does not will it; but this is excluded if we posit that God wills something to exist necessarily by supposition.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod Deum voluisse illud quod voluit est necessarium ex suppositione non autem absolute; et similiter Deum velle illud quod vult.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that for God to have willed what he has willed is necessary by supposition but not absolutely; and similarly that God wills what he wills.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod quamvis Deus ex necessitate velit se esse, non tamen sequitur quod alia ex necessitate velit; non enim dicitur aliquid esse necessarium ex conditione finis, nisi quando est tale sine quo finis haberi non potest, ut patet in 5 Metaphysicae: hoc autem in proposito non accidit.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that although God wills that he himself exist by necessity, it does not follow that he wills other things by necessity; for something is not said to be necessary from the condition of the end, except when it is such that the end cannot be had without it, as is clear in the Metaphysics:1 but this does not happen in what was proposed.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod in syllogismis si principium sit necessarium, non sequitur conclusio necessaria nisi etiam sit necessaria habitudo principii ad conclusionem. Et ita quantumcumque finis sit necessarius, nisi id quod est ad finem habeat necessariam habitudinem ad ipsum ut sine quo finis esse non possit, nulla erit necessitas ex fine in eo quod est ad finem; sicut etsi principia possunt esse vera, conclusione existente falsa propter defectum necessariae habitudinis, non sequitur ex necessitate principiorum conclusionis necessitas.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that if in syllogisms a principle is necessary, a necessary conclusion does not follow unless the relation of the principles to the conclusion is also necessary. And thus, insofar as an end is necessary, unless what is for the sake of the end has a necessary relationship to it so that the end cannot exist without it, there will not be any necessity from the end in what is for the sake of the end; for example, even if the principles are able to be true, yet with the conclusion being false because of the lack of a necessary relationship, the necessity of the conclusion does not follow from the necessity of the principles.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod quicumque potest velle et non velle, si possit velle postquam noluit et non velle postquam voluit, potest incipere velle; si enim vult, potest desinere velle et iterum incipere velle; si autem non vult, potest statim incipere velle. Sic autem Deus non potest velle et non velle, propter immutabilitatem divinae voluntatis; sed potest velle et non velle in quantum voluntas sua non obligatur quantum est de se ad hoc quod velit vel non velit; unde remanet quod Deum velle aliquid est necessarium ex suppositione, non autem absolute.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that whoever is able to will or not to will, if he is able to will after he did not will and not to will after he has willed, he is able to begin to will; for if he wills, he can stop willing and begin again to will; but if he does not will, he can immediately begin to will. But God cannot will and not will in this way because of the immutability of the divine will; but he is able to will and not to will inasmuch as his will is not bound with respect to itself that it will and not will; hence, it follows that for God to will something is necessary by supposition, but not absolutely.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod scientia et potentia quamvis importent respectum ad creaturas, tamen pertinent ad ipsam perfectionem divinae essentiae in qua nihil potest esse nisi per se necessarium. Secundum hoc enim dicitur aliquid esse sciens quod res scita est in sciente; dicitur autem esse potens ad aliquid agendum secundum quod est in actu completo respectu eius quod agendum est. Quicquid autem est in Deo necesse est ei inesse; et quicquid Deus est actu necesse est eum esse actu. Cum vero dicitur Deum velle aliquid non significatur illud aliquid inesse Deo sed tantum modo importatur ordo ipsius Dei ad illius constitutionem in propria natura; et ideo ex hac parte deficit conditio absolutae necessitatis, ut prius dictum est.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that even though knowledge and power imply a reference to creatures, yet they pertain to the very perfection of the divine essence, in which nothing can exist except what is necessary through itself. For in this respect something is said to be knowing inasmuch as the thing known is in the knower; but something is said to be capable of doing something inasmuch as it is in complete act with respect to what is to be done. However, whatever is in God is necessarily in him; and whatever God is in act he is necessarily in act. But, when God is said to will something, this does not signify that something is in God, but it only implies God's very order toward the constitution of the thing in its own nature; and so the condition of absolute necessity fails in this respect, as was said before.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod respectus ille semper uno modo se habet propter immutabilitatem divinae voluntatis; unde ratio non concludit nisi de necessitate quae est ex suppositione.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that that relation always exists in the same way on account of the immutability of the divine will; thus the argument does not follow except regarding the necessity which is by supposition.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod voluntas ad volitum habet duplicem respectum: primum quidem habet ad ipsum in quantum est volitum, secundum vero habet ad idem in quantum est producendum in actu per voluntatem; et hic quidem respectus praesupponit primum. Primo enim intelligimus voluntatem velle aliquid; deinde ex hoc ipso quod vult illud, intelligimus quod producat ipsum in rerum natura si voluntas sit efficax. Primus ergo respectus divinae voluntatis ad volitum non est necessarius absolute, propter improportionem voliti ad finem, qui est ratio volendi ut dictum est; unde non est necessarium absolute quod Deus velit illud. Sed secundus respectus est necessarius propter efficaciam divinae voluntatis; et exinde est quod de necessitate sequitur, si Deus vult aliquid voluntate beneplaciti, quod illud fiat.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifth it must be said that the will has a twofold relation to what is willed: it has the first relation to it inasmuch as it is something willed, but it has the second inasmuch as it is to produced in act by the will; and this relationship presupposes the first. For we first understand that the will wants something; then from the fact that it wants something, we understand that it would really produce it if the will were effective. Thus, the first relation of the divine will to the thing willed is not absolutely necessary, on account of the disproportion of the thing willed to the end, which is the reason for willing it, as was said; hence, it is not absolutely necessary that God will it. But the second relation is necessary on account of the efficacy of the divine will; and for this reason it follows necessarily that if God wills something by the will of approval, it comes to be.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod quamvis inter illos duos ordines quos obiectio tangit, non cadat aliqua causa contingens media, tamen propter defectum proportionis necessitas primi ordinis non inducit in secundum ordinem necessitatem, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that even though no contingent middle cause falls between the two orders that the objection touches upon, nevertheless, because of the lack of proportion, the necessity of the first order does not introduce necessity into the second order, as is clear from what was said.
QDeVer.Q23.A4.ad16
Quod autem in contrarium obicitur de libertate voluntatis, iam solutum est per hoc quod necessitas naturalis ordinis libertati non repugnat, sed sola necessitas coactionis. Alia vero concedimus.
However, what was objected to the contrary regarding the will's freedom has now been solved by the fact that the necessity of natural order does not exclude freedom, but only the necessity of force. But we concede the rest.
QDeVer.Q23.A4
A. 5Whether the divine will imposes necessity upon the things willedUtrum divina voluntas rebus volitis necessitatem imponat
Quinto quaeritur utrum divina voluntas rebus volitis necessitatem imponat.
Fifth, it is asked whether the divine will imposes necessity upon the things willed.1
QDeVer.Q23.A5
Et videtur quod sic: posita enim causa sufficienti necesse est effectum poni; quod sic probat Avicenna in sua Metaphysica: si enim posita causa non necessario effectus ponitur, ergo adhuc post positionem causae effectus se habet ad utrumque, scilicet ad esse et non esse; sed quod est in potentia ad duo, non determinatur ad unum eorum nisi sit aliquid determinans; ergo post positionem causae adhuc oportet ponere aliquid quod faciat effectum esse, et ita causa illa non erat sufficiens; si ergo causa sit sufficiens, oportet quod ea posita necessarium sit effectum poni. Divina autem voluntas sufficiens causa est et non est causa contingens sed necessaria; ergo et res volitae a Deo sunt necessariae.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does: for supposing a sufficient cause, it is necessary to suppose the effect, which Avicenna proves in his Metaphysics1 in this way: if by positing a cause the effect is not posited necessarily, then the effect is still open to both existence and non existence after the positing of the cause; but whatever is in potency to two things is not determined to one of them unless there is something determining it; thus, after the supposition of a cause one must still posit something that makes the effect to exist, and so that cause will not be sufficient. Therefore, if the cause is sufficient, then with it being assumed, one must necessarily assume the effect. However, the divine will is a sufficient cause; it is not a contingent but a necessary cause. Thus, the things willed by God are necessary.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.arg1
Sed dicebat quod ex causa necessaria sequitur quandoque effectus contingens, propter contingentiam mediae causae, sicut ex maiori propositione de necesse propter assumptionem de contingenti sequitur conclusio contingens.
Obj. 2: But one could say that a contingent effect sometimes follows from a necessary cause on account of the contingency of the middle cause, as when a contingent conclusion follows from a necessary major proposition because of the assumption of a contingent proposition.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.arg2
Sed contra, quandocumque ex causa necessaria sequitur effectus contingens propter contingentiam causae secundae, hoc provenit ex defectu causae secundae, sicut floritio arboris est contingens et non necessaria propter defectum virtutis pullulativae qui potest accidere, quae est causa media, quamvis motus solis qui est causa prima, sit causa necessaria; sed omnem defectum causae secundae potest divina voluntas removere et etiam omne impedimentum; ergo contingentia causae secundae non impedit quin effectus sit necessarius propter necessitatem voluntatis divinae.
On the contrary, whenever a contingent effect follows from a necessary cause because of the contingency of the secondary cause, this happens on account of the defect of the secondary cause, as the flowering of the tree is contingent and not necessary because of a defect of the sprouting power, which is a middle cause that is able to occur, even though the motion of the sun, which is the first cause, is a necessary cause. But the divine will can remove every defect and even every impediment of a secondary cause; thus, the contingency of a secondary cause does not prevent the effect being necessary on account of the necessity of the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.sc
Praeterea, quando effectus est contingens propter contingentiam causae secundae prima causa necessaria existente, non esse effectus potest simul stare cum esse causae primae; sicut arborem non florere in vere potest stare cum motu solis; sed non esse eius quod est volitum a Deo non potest stare cum divina voluntate: haec enim duo sunt incompossibilia, quod Deus velit aliquid esse et illud non sit; ergo contingentia causarum secundarum non impedit quin volita a Deo sint necessaria propter necessitatem divinae voluntatis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, when an effect is contingent because of the contingency of the secondary cause but with the first cause being necessary, the non existence of the effect can exist together with the existence of the first cause; such as when the tree does not flower in spring even with the motion of the sun; but its non existence, which is willed by God, cannot stand together with the divine will: for these two things are incomprehensible, that God wills something to exist and that it not exist. Thus, the contingency of secondary causes does not prevent that things willed by God be necessary on account of the necessity of the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.arg3
Sed dicebat quod non esse divini effectus quamvis non possit stare cum voluntate divina, tamen quia causa secunda potest deficere, ipse effectus est contingens.
Obj. 4: But one could say that the non existence of a divine effect, even though it could not stand together with the divine will, yet since a secondary cause can fail, the effect itself is contingent.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.arg4
Sed contra, effectus non deficit nisi causa secunda deficiente; sed non potest esse quod causa secunda deficiat voluntate divina existente: sic enim simul esset divina voluntas et non esse eius quod est volitum a Deo, quod patet esse falsum; ergo contingentia causarum secundarum non impedit quin effectus divinae voluntatis sit necessarius.
On the contrary, the effect does not fail except with the secondary cause failing. But it cannot happen that the secondary cause fails with the existence of the divine will: for then the divine will and the non existence of what was willed by God would exist together, which appears to be false. Thus, the contingency of secondary causes does not prevent the effect of the divine will being necessary.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.sc
Sed contra, omnia bona fiunt Deo volente; si ergo voluntas divina necessitatem rebus imponit, omnia bona quae sunt in mundo erunt ex necessitate, et ita tolletur liberum arbitrium et aliae causae contingentes.
On the contrary, all good things happen by God willing them; thus, if the divine will imposes necessity upon things, all good things that are in the world would exist by necessity, and thus free choice and other contingent causes would be destroyed.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod voluntas divina non imponit necessitatem rebus omnibus. Cuius quidem ratio assignatur a quibusdam ex hoc quod cum voluntas sit rerum omnium prima causa, producit quosdam effectus mediantibus causis secundis, quae contingentes sunt et deficere possunt; et ideo effectus contingentiam causae proximae sequitur, non autem necessitatem causae primae. Sed hoc videtur esse consonum his qui ponebant a Deo omnia procedere secundum necessitatem naturae: ut quod ab uno simplici procedebat immediate unum habens aliquam multitudinem, et illo mediante procedit multitudo. Similiter ab uno omnino immobili dicunt procedere aliquid quod est immobile secundum substantiam, mobile autem et aliter se habens secundum situm, quo mediante generatio et corruptio in istis inferioribus accidit. Secundum quam viam non posset poni a Deo immediate causari multitudinem et res corruptibiles et contingentes, quod est sententiae fidei contrarium, quae ponit multitudinem rerum etiam corruptibilium immediate a Deo creatam, utpote prima individua arborum et brutorum animalium.
I answer that it must be said that the divine will does not impose necessity upon all things. The reason for this is assigned by some from the fact that whereas the will is the first cause of all things, it produces some effects by means of secondary causes, which are contingent and able to fail; and thus, the effect follows upon the contingency of the proximate cause, but not upon the necessity of the first cause. But this seems to agree with those who held that all things proceed from God by a necessity of nature: such that from one simple thing there immediately proceeded one thing having a certain multitude, and by means of that there proceeded a multitude. Similarly, they say that from one wholly immobile thing there proceeds something that is immobile according to substance, but mobile and variable according to position, by means of which generation and corruption happen in these lower things. One could not hold according to this way that a multitude, as well as corruptible and contingent things, are immediately caused by God, which is contrary to the doctrine of the faith, which holds that the multitude of even corruptible things is created immediately by God, namely, the first individual trees and irrational animals.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.co
Et ideo oportet aliam principalem rationem assignare contingentiae in rebus, cui causa praeassignata subserviat. Oportet enim patiens assimilari agenti, et si agens sit fortissimum, erit similitudo effectus ad causam agentem perfecta; si autem agens sit debile, erit similitudo imperfecta, sicut propter fortitudinem virtutis formativae in semine, filius assimilatur patri non solum in natura speciei sed etiam in multis accidentibus; e contrario vero propter debilitatem praedictae virtutis annihilatur praedicta assimilatio, ut dicitur in libro De animalibus.
Thus, one must assign another primary reason for the contingency in things, which the reason given before would serve. For it is necessary that what suffers be assimilated to the agent, and if the agent is the most powerful, the likeness of the effect to the agent will be perfect; but if the agent is weak, the likeness will be imperfect, as when a son is likened to his father not only in the nature of the species, but also in many accidents, because of the strength of the forming power within the seed; but contrarily, the previously mentioned likenss is annihilated because of the weakness of the previously mentioned power, as said in the History of Animals.1
QDeVer.Q23.A5
Voluntas autem divina est agens fortissimum, unde oportet eius effectum ei omnibus modis assimilari, ut non solum fiat id quod Deus vult fieri, quod est quasi assimilari secundum speciem, sed ut fiat eo modo quo Deus vult illud fieri, ut necessario vel contingenter, cito vel tarde, quod est quasi quaedam assimilatio secundum accidentia. Et hunc quidem modum rebus divina voluntas praefigit ex ordine suae sapientiae. Secundum autem quod disponit aliquas res sic vel sic fieri, adaptat eis causas illo modo quem disponit; quem tamen modum posset rebus inducere etiam illis causis non mediantibus. Et sic non dicimus quod aliqui divinorum effectuum sint contingentes solummodo propter contingentiam causarum secundarum, sed magis propter dispositionem divinae voluntatis quae talem ordinem rebus providit.
However, the divine will is the strongest agent, hence, its effect must be likened to it in every way, so that not only what God wants comes to pass, which is like being assimilated according to species, but that it come to pass in the way that God wants it, whether necessarily or contingently, quickly or slowly, which is like a kind of assimilation according to accidents. And the divine will fixes this mode within things from the order of its wisdom. However, inasmuch as he disposes some things to be done in one way or another, he adapts causes to them according to the manner in which he disposes them; which manner he could introduce into things even without those causes as intermediaries. And so we do not say that some of the divine effects are contingent just because of the contingency of secondary causes, but rather because of the disposition of the divine will which provides such an order in things.
QDeVer.Q23.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ratio illa sequitur in causis agentibus de necessitate naturae et quantum ad effectus immediatos; sed in causis voluntariis non sequitur, quia ex voluntate sequitur aliquid eo modo quo voluntas disponit et non eo modo quo voluntas habet esse, sicut accidit in causis naturalibus, in quibus attenditur assimilatio quantum ad eandem conditionem causae et causati; cum tamen in causis voluntariis attendatur assimilatio secundum quod in effectu impletur voluntas agentis, ut dictum est. Nec etiam in causis naturalibus sequitur quantum ad effectus mediatos.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that that argument follows for agent causes by a necessity of nature and with regard to immediate effects; but it does not follow for voluntary causes, for something follows from the will in the way that the will disposes and not in the way that the will has existence, as happens among natural causes, among which likeness is considered with respect to the same condition of the cause and the thing caused; whereas among voluntary causes the likeness is considered inasmuch as the agent's will is fulfilled in the effect, as mentioned in the article. Also, the argument does not follow among natural causes with respect to mediated effects.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis Deus possit removere omne impedimentum causae secundae cum voluerit, non tamen semper removere vult, et sic remanet contingentia in causa secunda et per consequens in effectu.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that although God can remove every impediment of a secondary cause when he wants, yet he does not always want to remove them, and so contingency remains within the secondary cause, and in the effect as a consequence.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis non esse effectus divinae voluntatis non possit simul stare cum divina voluntate, tamen potentia deficiendi effectum simul stat cum divina voluntate; non enim sunt ista incompossibilia "Deus vult istum salvari" et "iste potest damnari"; sed ista sunt incompossibilia "Deus vult istum salvari" et "iste damnatur."
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that although the non existence of an effect of the divine will could not exist together with the divine will, yet the ability for the effect to fall short does exist together with the divine will; for these things are not incompatible: "God wills this man to be saved," and "this man can be damned"; but these are incompattible: "God wants this man to be saved," and "this man is damned."
QDeVer.Q23.A5.ad3
Et similiter dicendum est ad quartum de defectu causae mediae.
Reply Obj. 4: And one should respond similarly to the fourth with regard to the defect of the middle cause.
QDeVer.Q23.A5.ad4
A. 6Whether justice in created things depends on the simple divine willUtrum iustitia in rebus creatis dependeat ex simplici divina voluntate
Sexto quaeritur utrum iustitia in rebus creatis dependeat ex simplici divina voluntate.
Sixth, it is asked whether justice in created things depends on the simple divine will.1
QDeVer.Q23.A6
Et videtur quod sic: Anselmus enim dicit in Monologion id solum iustum est quod vis; ergo iustitia dependet solum ex Dei voluntate.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does: for Anselm says in the Monologue, that alone is just which you will.1 Therefore, justice only depends upon God's will.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.arg1
Praeterea, secundum hoc aliquid est iustum quod concordat legi; sed lex non videtur esse aliud quam explicatio voluntatis principis quia quod principi placuit legis habet vigorem ut dicit legislator; cum igitur princeps rerum omnium sit divina voluntas, videtur quod ex ipsa sola dependeat omnis ratio iustitiae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, something is just inasmuch as it agrees with the law; but the law does not seem to be anything else than the explication of the prince's will, for whatever pleases the prince has the force of law, as the legislator says;1 therefore, since the divine will is the prince of all things, it seems that every notion of justice depends upon it alone.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.arg2
Praeterea, iustitia politica quae est in rebus humanis, exemplatur a iustitia naturali quae consistit in hoc quod quaelibet res suam implet naturam; sed unaquaeque res participat ordinem suae naturae propter divinam voluntatem: dicit enim Hilarius in libro De symbolo quod omnibus creaturis essentiam Dei voluntas attulit; ergo omnis iustitia dependet solummodo ex Dei voluntate.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, political justice, which concerns human things, is exemplified by natural justice, which consists in the fact that any thing fulfills its own nature; but each thing participates in the order of its own nature because of the divine will: for Hilary says in the book On Symbols1 that God's will conveys essence to all creatures; thus, all justice depends on God's will alone.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.arg3
Praeterea, iustitia cum sit rectitudo quaedam, dependet ex imitatione alicuius regulae; regula autem effectus est debita causa eius; cum igitur prima omnium rerum causa sit divina voluntas, videtur quod ipsa sit prima regula, ex qua unumquodque iustum iudicetur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, since justice is a certain rectitude, it depends on the imitation of some rule; however, the rule of an effect is its appropriate cause; thus, since the first cause of all things is the divine will, it seems that it is the first rule, by which each thing is judged to be just.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.arg4
Praeterea, voluntas Dei non potest esse nisi iusta; si ergo ex aliquo alio dependeret ratio iustitiae quam ex divina voluntate, illud restringeret et quodam modo ligaret divinam voluntatem, quod est impossibile.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, God's will can only be just; thus, if the reason for justice should depend on something other than the divine will, it would restrict and in some way bind the divine will, which is impossible.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.arg5
Praeterea, omnis voluntas, quae est iusta aliqua alia ratione quam se ipsa, ita se habet quod eius ratio quaeri debet; sed voluntatis Dei causa quaerenda non est, ut Augustinus dicit in libro 83 quaestionum; ergo ex nullo alio dependet ratio iustitiae nisi ex divina voluntate.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, every will, which is just for some other reason than itself, is such that its reason should be sought; but the cause for the divine will ought not to be sought, as Augustine says in the book Eighty-Three Questions;1 therefore, the reason for justice depends on no other than the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.arg6
Sed contra, opera iustitiae ab operibus misericordiae distinguuntur; sed opera divinae misericordiae dependent ab eius voluntate; ergo aliquid aliud exigitur ad rationem iustitiae quam sola Dei voluntas.
On the contrary (1), the works of justice are distinguished from the works of mercy; but the works of divine mercy depend on his will; thus, something else is needed to account for justice than God's will alone.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.sc
Praeterea, secundum Anselmum in libro De veritate, iustitia est rectitudo voluntatis; sed rectitudo voluntatis est aliud a voluntate: in nobis quidem secundum rem, cum voluntas nostra possit esse recta et non recta, in Deo autem saltem ratione sive secundum modum intelligendi; ergo ratio iustitiae non dependet solum ex divina voluntate.
Furthermore, according to Anselm in On Truth,1 justice is rectitude of the will; but rectitude of the will in us is really different from the will, since our will can be correct or not correct, but in God it is different at least according to reason or the mode of understanding; thus, the reason for justice does not depend on the divine will alone.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod cum iustitia rectitudo quaedam sit, ut dicit Anselmus, vel adaequatio secundum Philosophum, oportet quod ex hoc primo dependeat ratio iustitiae ubi primo invenitur ratio regulae, secundum quam aequalitas et rectitudo iustitiae constituitur in rebus. Voluntas autem non habet rationem primae regulae, sed est regula regulata; dirigitur enim per rationem et intellectum non solum in nobis, sed etiam in Deo, quamvis in nobis sit aliud intellectus et voluntas secundum rem, ac per hoc nec idem est voluntas et rectitudo voluntatis; in Deo autem est idem secundum rem intellectus et voluntas et propter hoc idem rectitudo voluntatis et ipsa voluntas. Et ideo primum ex quo pendet ratio omnis iustitiae est sapientia divini intellectus quae res constituit in debita proportione et ad se invicem et ad suam causam, in qua quidem proportione ratio iustitiae creatae consistit. Dicere autem quod ex simplici voluntate dependeat iustitia, est dicere quod divina voluntas non procedat secundum ordinem sapientiae, quod est blasphemum.
I answer that it must be said that since justice is a certain rectitude, as Anselm says,1 or an adequation according to the Philosopher,2 it is necessary that the reason for justice depends first of all upon that wherein the notion of a rule is first found, according to which equality and the rectitude of justice is constituted in things. However, the will does not have the notion of a first rule, but it is a regulated rule; for it is directed by reason and intellect not only in us, but also in God, even though in us the intellect is other than the will in reality, and for this reason the will and the will's rectitude are not the same; however, in God the intellect and the will are really the same thing, and for this reason the will and the will's rectitude are the same. Thus, the first thing upon which the notion of justice depends is the wisdom of the divine intellect, which constitutes things in their due proportion both with respect to themselves and in respect to their cause, in which proportion the notion of justice consists. However, to say that justice depends upon the unqualified will is to say that the divine will does not proceed according to the order of wisdom, which is blasphemy.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod nihil potest esse iustum nisi volitum a Deo; tamen id quod est volitum a Deo habet primam causam iustitiae ex ordine sapientiae divinae.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that nothing can be just unless willed by God; yet, what is willed by God has the first cause of its justice from the order of divine wisdom.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod voluntas principis, licet habeat vim legis in cogendo ex hoc ipso quod voluntas est, non tamen habet rationem iustitiae nisi ex hoc quod ducitur ratione.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the will of a prince, although it has the force of law in enforcing from the fact that it is a will, yet it does not have the notion of justice except from the fact that it is led by reason.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Deus operatur in rebus naturalibus dupliciter: primo instituens ipsas naturas, secundo providens unicuique rei id quod competit suae naturae. Et quia ratio iustitiae debitum requirit, ideo cum ipsas creaturas institui non sit aliquo modo debitum sed pure voluntarium, prima operatio non habet rationem iustitiae sed dependet ex simplici voluntate divina, nisi forte dicatur iustitiae rationem habere propter ordinem ipsius rei factae ad voluntatem: debitum enim est fieri omne illud quod Deus vult, ex hoc ipso quod Deus illud vult; sed ad hunc ordinem implendum sapientia dirigit quasi prima regula. Sed in secunda operatione invenitur ratio debiti non ex parte agentis, cum Deus nulli sit debitor, sed ex parte recipientis; debitum enim est unicuique rei naturali ut habeat ea quae exigit sua natura tam in essentialibus quam in accidentalibus. Hoc autem debitum ex divina sapientia dependet, in quantum scilicet res naturalis debet esse talis quod imitetur propriam ideam quae est in mente divina; et per hunc modum invenitur ipsa divina sapientia prima regula iustitiae naturalis. In omnibus autem divinis operationibus quibus Deus creaturae aliquid supra debitum naturae impendit utpote in muneribus gratiarum, idem modus iustitiae invenitur qui in prima operatione est assignatus, qua naturas instituit.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that God works in natural things in two ways: first by establishing the natures themselves, second by providing for each thing what belongs to its nature. And since the notion of justice requires a duty, thus, since that creatures be established is not in any way a duty but solely voluntary, the first action does not have the notion of justice but depends on the unqualified divine will, unless it is perhaps said to have the notion of justice because of the order to the will of the thing made: for it is obligatory that all that God wills be done from the very fact that God wills it; but wisdom, like a first rule, directs so that this order might be fulfilled. But in the second action the notion of duty is found not on the part of the agent, since God is not obliged by any one, but on the part of the recipient; for it is due to any natural thing that it have what its nature requires, both for essential as for accidental things. However, this obligation depends upon divine wisdom, namely, inasmuch as a natural thing ought to be such as to imitate its own idea, which is in the mind of God; and in this way divine wisdom is found to be the first rule of natural justice. However, in all divine actions by which God gives something to the creature beyond the duty of nature, as in gifts of grace, the same kind of justice is found as that which was assigned in the first operation, by which he established natures.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod voluntas divina secundum modum intelligendi praesupponit sapientiam, quae primo habet regulae rationem.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the divine will presupposes wisdom with regard to the mode of understanding, which first possesses the notion of a rule.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod cum in Deo intellectus et voluntas non differant secundum rem, voluntas per hoc quod ab intellectu dirigitur et ad aliquid diffinitur, non ab aliquo alio restringitur; sed movetur secundum suam naturam, cum naturale sit illi voluntati ut semper secundum ordinem sapientiae agat.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that since intellect and will do not really differ in God, the will is not restricted by another for the reason that it is directed by the intellect, that it is fixed toward something, and is not restrained by another; but it is moved according to its own nature, since it is natural for that will that it always act according to the order of wisdom.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod voluntatis divinae ex parte volentis non potest esse aliqua causa quae sit aliud ab ipsa voluntate, existens ei ratio volendi, nam voluntas, sapientia et bonitas secundum rem sunt idem in Deo. Sed ex parte voliti divina voluntas habet aliquam rationem, quae scilicet est ratio voliti, non volentis, secundum quod ipsum volitum ordinatur ex debito vel ex congruo ad aliquid; qui quidem ordo ad divinam sapientiam pertinet: unde ipsa est prima radix iustitiae.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that on the part of the one willing there cannot be any cause of the divine will other than the will itself, being for itself the reason for willing: for will, wisdom, and goodness are really the same thing in God. But the divine will has a reason on the part of the thing willed, which is the reason for the thing willed and for of the one willing, inasmuch as what is willed is ordered to something either by obligation or by suitability; which order pertains to divine wisdom: hence, it is the first root of justice.
QDeVer.Q23.A6.ad6
A. 7Whether we are bound to conform our will to the divine willUtrum teneamur voluntatem nostram conformare voluntati divinae
Septimo quaeritur utrum teneamur voluntatem nostram conformare voluntati divinae.
Seventh, it is asked whether we are bound to conform our will to the divine will.1
QDeVer.Q23.A7
Et videtur quod non: nullus enim tenetur ad impossibile; sed impossibile est nobis nostram voluntatem conformare divinae, cum divina voluntas sit nobis ignota; ergo non tenemur ad conformitatem praedictam.
Obj. 1: It seems not: for no one is bound to the impossible; but it is impossible for us to conform our will to the divine, since the divine will is unknown to us; thus, we are not bound to the previously mentioned conformity.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg1
Praeterea, quicumque non facit hoc ad quod tenetur peccat; si ergo tenemur ad conformandam voluntatem nostram divinae, non conformando ipsam peccamus; sed quicumque peccat mortaliter, in hoc in quo peccat non conformat voluntatem suam divinae; ergo ex hoc ipso peccat: peccat autem aliquo alio speciali peccato, utpote quod furatur vel fornicatur; ergo quicumque peccat, duo peccata committit, quod videtur esse absurdum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whoever does not do what he is bound to do sins. Thus, if we are bound to conform our will to the divine, we sin by not conforming it. But whoever sins mortally does not conform his own will to the divine in the matter in which he sins; thus, he sins in this matter. However, he also sins in some other particular sin, such as that he robs or fornicates. Thus, whoever sins, commits two sins, which seems to be absurd.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg2
Sed dicebat quod praeceptum de conformitate voluntatis nostrae ad divinam, cum sit affirmativum, quamvis semper obliget, non tamen obligat ad semper, et sic non oportet quod quandocumque non conformat peccet.
Obj. 3: But one might say that the command of conformity of our will to the divine, since it is affirmative, does not oblige forever, even though it always obliges, and so it is not necessary that one sins whenever one does not conform.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg3
Sed contra, quamvis aliquis non servans praeceptum affirmativum non peccet quolibet instanti quo non servat, peccat tamen quandocumque contrarium agit; sicut peccat aliquis quandocumque inhonorat parentes, licet non semper peccet quando non actu honorat; sed ille qui peccat mortaliter agit contrarium conformitati praedictae; ergo ex hoc ipso peccat.
On the contrary, even though someone not observing the affirmative precept does not sin in any instant whatsoever that one does not observe it, nevertheless, one sins whenever one does the contrary; as when one sins whenever one dishonors one's parents, even though one does not always sin when one does not honor them in act; but the one who sins mortally does what is contrary to the previously mentioned conformity; thus, one sins in this.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.sc
Praeterea, quicumque non servat hoc ad quod tenetur, est transgressor; sed ille qui peccat venialiter non conformat voluntatem suam voluntati divinae; si ergo ad conformandum tenetur erit transgressor, et ita peccabit mortaliter.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whoever does not observe what one is bound to is a transgressor; but one who sins venially does not conform one's own will to the divine will; thus, if one is bound to conform, then one would be a transgressor, and so one would sin mortally.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg4
Sed dicebat quod non tenetur pro illo instanti conformare quo venialiter peccat, quia praecepta affirmativa non obligant ad semper.
Obj. 5: But one might say that one is not bound to conform for that instant in which one sins venially, since affirmative precepts do not always bind.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg5
Sed contra, quicumque non servat praeceptum affirmativum loco et tempore pro quo obligat, transgressor iudicatur; sed tempus conformandi voluntatem nostram voluntati divinae non videtur posse aliud determinari nisi hoc quando voluntas exit in actum; ergo quandocumque voluntas in actum exit, nisi conformetur divinae voluntati videtur esse peccatum; et ita quando aliquis venialiter peccat, videtur esse peccatum mortale.
On the contrary, whoever does not observe an affirmative precept in the place and time for which one is obliged is judged as a transgressor; but the time that our will is to be conformed to the divine will does not seem to be able to be determined in any other way except when the will goes forth in act; thus, whenever the will goes forth in act, it seems to sin, unless it be conformed to the divine will; and thus, when someone sins venially, it seems to be a mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.sc
Praeterea, nullus ad impossibile tenetur; sed obstinati non possunt suam voluntatem conformare divinae; ergo ad hanc conformitatem non tenentur, et ita nec alii; alias obstinati de sua obstinatione commodum reportarent.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, no one is bound to what is impossible; but the obstinate are unable to conform their own will to the divine will; thus, they are not bound to this conformity, and so neither is anyone else; otherwise the obstinate would gain an advantage by their obstinacy.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg6
Praeterea, cum Deus quicquid vult ex caritate velit, ipse enim est caritas, si tenemur nostram voluntatem conformare divinae, tenemur caritatem habere; sed non habens caritatem non potest eam consequi, nisi ad eam se praeparet diligenter; ergo non habens caritatem tenetur se continue ad habendam caritatem praeparare; et ita in quolibet instanti quo non habet caritatem peccat, cum hoc ex defectu praeparationis proveniat.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, since whatever God wills he wills out of charity, for he himself is charity, if we are bound to conform our will to the divine, we are bound to have charity; but the one not having charity cannot obtain it, unless one prepares oneself for it diligently; thus, one not having charity is bound to continually prepare oneself to have charity; and so one sins in any instant that one does not have charity, for this comes from a defect in the preparation.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg7
Praeterea, cum forma actus praecipue in modo agendi consistat, si ad conformitatem divinae voluntatis tenemur, oportet ut eodem modo aliquid velimus quo Deus vult; modum autem divinae voluntatis potest aliquis aliqualiter imitari et dilectione naturali et dilectione gratuita. Non autem potest secundum dilectionem naturalem attendi conformitas de qua loquimur, quia hoc modo conformant voluntatem suam divinae etiam infideles et peccatores dum in eis naturalis dilectio boni viget; similiter non potest attendi quantum ad dilectionem gratuitam quae est caritas, sic enim teneremur velle quicquid volumus ex caritate, quod est contra opinionem multorum, qui dicunt quod modus non cadit in praecepto; ergo videtur quod non teneamur ad conformandum nostram voluntatem divinae.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, since the form of an act consists primarily in the mode of acting, if we are bound to conformity to the divine will, we must want something in the same way that God wants it. However, someone can imitate the mode of the divine will to some extent both by natural love and by gratuitous love. However, the conformity about which we are speaking cannot be considered with regard to natural love, for in this way even the unfaithful and sinners conform their will to the divine so long as the natural love of goodness thrives in them; likewise, it cannot be considered with regard to the natural love that is charity, for then we would be bound to will whatever we will from charity, which is contrary to the opinion of many,1 who say that the mode does not fall under a precept; thus, it seems that we are not bound to conform our will to the divine.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg8
Praeterea, quantum distat Deus ab homine, tanto voluntas Dei a voluntate hominis, ut dicit glossa super illud Psal. rectos decet collaudatio; sed Deus tantum distat ab homine quod homo non potest ei conformari: cum enim homo a Deo in infinitum distet, nulla potest esse ipsius ad Deum proportio; ergo nec voluntas hominis divinae voluntati conformari potest.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, God's will is as far from man's will as God is from man, as the gloss says on Psalm 32:1 praise befits the upright;1 but God is so far from man that man cannot be conformed to him: for since man is infinitely far from God, there cannot be any proportion of him to God; thus, neither can man's will be conformed to the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg9
Praeterea, illa dicuntur esse conformia quae in aliqua una forma conveniunt; si ergo voluntas nostra divinae conformari potest, oportet quod sit aliqua una forma in qua utraque voluntas conveniat; et sic esset aliquid simplicius divina voluntate, quod est impossibile.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, those things are said to be conformed that agree in some one form; thus, if our will can be conformed to the divine, there must be one such form in which both wills agree; and so there would be something more simple than the divine will, which is impossible.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg10
Praeterea, conformatio est relatio aequiparantiae; sed in talibus relationibus utrumque extremorum ad alterum refertur eadem relatione, sicut dicitur amicus amico amicus, et frater fratri frater; si ergo voluntas nostra potest conformari divinae, ut sic ad conformitatem praedictam teneamur, et voluntas divina nostrae poterit conformari, quod videtur inconveniens.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, conformity is a relation of comparison;1 but in such relations both of the extremes are referred to the other by the same relation, as when a friend is said to be a friend of a friend, and a brother a brother of a brother; thus, if our will can be conformed to the divine, so that we would be bound to the previously mentioned conformity, then the divine will could also be conformed to ours, which seems incompatible.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg11
Praeterea, illa cadunt in praecepto et ad ea tenemur quae possumus facere et non facere; sed non possumus facere quin nostram voluntatem conformemus divinae, quia, sicut dicit Anselmus, sicut quod est intra corpus sphaericum quo magis ab una parte circumferentiae se elongat eo magis ad alteram appropinquat, ita qui ex una parte a Dei voluntate discedit, ex alia parte divinam voluntatem implet; ergo non tenemur ad conformitatem praedictam, sicut tenemur ad ea quae cadunt sub praecepto.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, those things by which we are obliged, which we are able to do and not to do, fall under a precept; but we are not able to make it such that our will conforms to the divine, for, as Anselm says,1 just as what is within a spherical body, however much it withdraws from one part of the circumference, so much more does it approach to the other side, so also whoever departs from God's will in one respect fulfills the divine will in another respect; thus, we are not bound to the previously mentioned conformity in the same way that we are bound to what falls under a precept.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg12
Sed contra est quod super illud Psal. rectos decet collaudatio, dicit Glossa recti sunt qui dirigunt cor suum secundum voluntatem Dei; sed quilibet tenetur esse rectus; ergo quilibet tenetur ad conformitatem praedictam.
On the contrary (1), the Gloss says on that Psalm, praise befits the upright (Ps 32:1), that the upright are those who direct their heart according to God's will;1 but anyone is bound to be upright; thus, anyone is bound to the previously mentioned conformity.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.sc
Praeterea, unumquodque debet suae regulae conformari; sed voluntas divina nostrae voluntatis est regula, cum in Deo primo rectitudo voluntatis inveniatur; ergo voluntas nostra debet divinae voluntati conformari.
Furthermore (2), each thing ought to be conformed to its own rule; but the divine will is our will's rule, since uprightness of will is found first of all in God; thus, our will ought to be conformed to the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod quilibet tenetur suam voluntatem conformare divinae. Cuius ratio ex hoc accipi potest, quod in quolibet genere est unum primum quod est mensura omnium quae sunt in illo genere, in quo perfectissime natura generis invenitur; sicut natura coloris in albedine, quae pro tanto mensura omnium colorum dicitur, quia de unoquoque colore cognoscitur quantum participet de natura generis ex propinquitate ad albedinem vel ex remotione ab ipsa, ut dicitur in 10 Metaphysicae: et per hunc modum ipse Deus est mensura omnium entium, ut ex verbis Commentatoris ibidem haberi potest. Tantum enim unumquodque habet de esse quantum ei per similitudinem appropinquat; secundum vero quod ei dissimile invenitur ad non esse accedit; et sic de omnibus quae in Deo et creaturis pariter inveniuntur dici oportet. Unde et intellectus eius omnis cognitionis est mensura, et bonitas omnis bonitatis et, ut specialius loquar, bona voluntas omnis bonae voluntatis: ex hoc ergo unaquaeque voluntas bona est quod divinae bonae voluntati conformatur. Unde cum quilibet teneatur ad habendam bonam voluntatem, tenetur pariter ad habendam voluntatem divinae voluntati conformem.
I answer that it must be said that anyone is bound to conform one's will to the divine. The reason for this can be found in the fact that there is one first thing in any genus, which is the measure of all things in that genus, in which the nature of the genus is most perfectly found, such as the nature of color that is in whiteness, which is for that reason called the measure of all colors, for how much each color participates in the nature of the genus is known from its proximity or its removal from whiteness, as is said in the Metaphysics.1 And in this way, God is the measure of all beings, as can be gathered from the words of the Commentator in the same place.2 For each things has being to the extent that it approaches him through likeness; but it draws near to non-being inasmuch as it is found to be unlike him; and one must speak in the same way regarding all things that are equally found in God and creatures. Hence, his intellect is the measure of all knowledge, and his goodness of all goodness, and, speaking particularly, the good will of every good will. Therefore, it follows from this that each will is good inasmuch as it is conformed to the good divine will. Thus, since anyone is bound to have a good will, one is likewise bound to have a will conformed to the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.co
Sed sciendum quod ista conformitas multipliciter attendi potest. Loquimur enim hic de voluntate quae est actus; conformitas enim nostri ad Deum secundum potentiam voluntatis est naturalis, ad imaginem pertinens, unde sub praecepto non cadit. Actus vero divinae voluntatis non solum hoc habet quod sit voluntatis actus, sed simul habet etiam quod sit causa omnium quae sunt. Actus ergo nostrae voluntatis divinae voluntati conformari potest vel sicut effectus causae vel sicut voluntas voluntati. Conformitas autem effectus ad causam aliter invenitur in naturalibus et in voluntariis causis. In naturalibus enim causis attenditur conformitas secundum similitudinem naturae, sicut quod homo generat hominem et ignis ignem; sed in voluntariis dicitur effectus causae conformari ex hoc quod in effectu impletur sua causa, sicut artificiatum assimilatur suae causae non quia sit eiusdem naturae cum arte quae est in mente artificis, sed quia forma artis in artificiato impletur; et similiter etiam conformatur voluntati effectus eius, quando hoc fit quod voluntas disposuit. Et ita ex hoc actus nostrae voluntatis divinae voluntati conformatur quod volumus id quod Deus vult nos velle.
But it must be known that this conformity can be considered in many ways. For we are speaking here about the will which is in act; for our conformity to God with respect to the will's power is natural and pertaining to the image,1 thus it does not fall under a precept. But the act of the divine will does not only have that it be the act of a will, but it also has at the same time that it be the cause of all things that exist. Thus, the act of our will can be conformed to the divine will either as an effect to a cause or as one will to another will. But the conformity of an effect to a cause is found differently in natural things and in voluntary causes. For in natural causes the conformity is considered with regard to a likeness of nature, as when man generates man and fire fire; but in voluntary things an effect is said to be conformed to a cause from the fact that its cause is fulfilled in the effect, as when an artifact is likened to its cause not because it is of the same nature as the art that is in the artisan's mind, but because the form of the art is fulfilled in the artifact; and the will's effect is similarly conformed to it, when what the will disposes takes place. And so our will's act is conformed to the divine will inasmuch as we will what God wants us to will.
QDeVer.Q23.A7
Voluntatis vero ad voluntatem secundum actum conformitas potest attendi dupliciter: uno modo quasi secundum formam speciei, ut homo similatur homini; alio modo secundum formam superinductam, sicut sapiens sapienti similatur. Et dico assimilari secundum speciem quando est convenientia in obiecto a quo actus speciem trahit.
But the conformity in act of one will to another can be considered in two way: in one way with regard to the form of the species, as when man is made similar to man; in another way with regard to a form that has been superadded, as when the wise man is made similar to another wise man. And I speak of being made similar according to species when there is an agreement in the object from which the act draws its species.
QDeVer.Q23.A7
Sed in obiecto voluntatis duo sunt consideranda: unum quod est quasi materiale, scilicet ipsa res volita, aliud quod est quasi formale, scilicet ratio volendi quae est finis; sicut etiam in obiecto visus color est quasi materiale, lux vero quasi formale, quia per eam efficitur color visibilis actu. Et sic ex parte obiecti duplex conformitas inveniri potest: una ex parte voliti, ut quando homo vult aliquid quod Deus vult; et hoc est quasi secundum causam materialem, obiectum enim est quasi materia actus, unde est minima inter alias; alia ex parte rationis volendi sive ex parte finis, ut cum aliquis propter hoc vult aliquid propter quod Deus, et haec conformitas est secundum causam finalem. Forma vero superveniens actui est modus quem consequitur ex habitu eliciente: et sic voluntas nostra dicitur conformis esse divinae quando aliquis vult aliquid ex caritate sicut et Deus; et hoc est quasi secundum causam formalem.
But there are two things to be considered in the will's object: one that is like the material, namely, the very thing willed, and another that is like what is formal, namely, the reason for willing, which is the end; as also in the object of sight color is like what is material,1 but light is what is formal, for by it color is made visible in act. And so a double conformity can be found on the part of the object: one on the part of the thing willed, as when man wills something that God wills; and this is like being according to the material cause, for the object is like the matter of the act, hence, it is the least among the others; and another on the part of the reason for willing or on the part of the end, as when someone wills something for the same reason as does God: and this conformity is according to the final cause. But the form that comes upon the act is the mode which it acquires from the eliciting habit. And so our will is said to be conformed to the divine when one wills something out of charity as God does; and this is like being according to the formal cause.
QDeVer.Q23.A7
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod voluntas Dei plenarie nobis nota esse non potest, unde nec plenarie voluntatem nostram eius voluntati possumus conformare; sed secundum quod cognoscimus, conformare possumus et tenemur.
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, to the first it must be said that God's will cannot be fully known to us, hence, neither can we fully conform our will to his will; but inasmuch as we do know, we are able and are bound to conform.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod uno actu homo non committit duo peccata, cum ipsa essentia peccati sit actus; sed tamen in uno actu possunt esse duae peccati deformitates, et hoc quando actui alicuius peccati specialis supervenit aliqua circumstantia quae transfert in eum alterius peccati deformitatem, ut cum quis aliena rapit ut in meretrices expendat, actus rapinae accipit deformitatem luxuriae ex circumstantia propter quid. Quando vero aliquid ad deformitatem pertinens invenitur in actu alicuius peccati praeter specialem deformitatem illius peccati, quod quidem sit omni peccato commune, per hoc neque peccatum geminatur neque peccati deformitas, eo quod huiusmodi quae communiter in omnibus peccatis inveniuntur sunt quasi principia essentialia peccati in quantum est peccatum, et includuntur in deformitate cuiuslibet specialis peccati sicut principia generis in ratione speciei; et ideo non ponunt in numerum contra specialem deformitatem peccati, sicut hoc quod est averti a Deo, non oboedire divinae legi et cetera huiusmodi, inter quae computari debet defectus conformitatis de qua loquimur: unde non oportet quod talis defectus peccatum geminet vel peccati deformitatem.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that a man does not commit two sins by one act, since the essence of a sin is the act; but there can be two deformities of sin in one act, and this is the case when some circumstance happens to the act of a particular sin, which conveys it to the deformity of another sin; such as when someone steals another's things to spend it on prostitutes, the act of pillaging takes on the deformity of indulgence from the circumstance of that for the sake of which it is done. But when something pertaining to deformity is found in the act of a sin beyond the particular deformity of that sin, which is common to every sin, neither the sin nor the deformity of the sin is doubled by this, inasmuch as what are found commonly in all sins are like the essential principles of sin inasmuch as it is a sin, and they are included in the deformity of any particular sin whatsoever as the principles of a genus are included in the notion of the species; and thus they do not distinguish it in number against the particular deformity of sin; such as being turned away from God, not obeying the divine law, and other such things, among which ought to be counted the defect of conformity about which we are speaking: hence, it is not necessary that such a defect doubles the sin or the sin's deformity.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis faciens contrarium conformitati ex hoc ipso peccet, tamen hoc est generale, quod non ponit in numerum contra speciale.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that although the one acting contrary to conformity sins in this respect, yet this is in general, which does not distinguish it in number agains the particular.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ille qui peccat venialiter, quamvis non conformet in actu suam voluntatem divinae, conformat tamen habitu; nec tenetur ut semper in actum exeat, sed pro loco et tempore; tenetur tamen ut numquam contrarium agat: peccans autem venialiter non agit contra conformitatem praedictam sed praeter eam, unde non sequitur quod peccet mortaliter.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the one who sins venially, even though he does not conform his will to the divine in act, yet he does conform it in habit; and neither is he bound to always go forth in act, but in the proper place and time; but he is bound to never act contrarily: however, the one sinning venially does not act contrary to the previously mentioned conformity but beside it, thus, it does not follow that he sins venially.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod non pro omni tempore quo voluntas nostra in actum exit obligat praeceptum de conformitate voluntatis, sed pro illo tempore quo quis tenetur de statu suae salutis cogitare; sicut quando tenetur confiteri vel sacramenta accipere vel aliquid huiusmodi facere.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that a precept does not obligate conformity of the will for every time that our will goes forth in act, but for that time in which someone is bound to think of the state of their own salvation; as when one is bound to confess or to receive the sacraments or to do things of this sort.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod aliquis dicitur obstinatus dupliciter: uno modo simpliciter, quando scilicet habet voluntatem irreversibilem, malo adhaerentem; et sic sunt obstinati illi qui sunt in inferno, non autem aliquis in hac vita existens. Illi autem qui sunt in inferno adhuc tenentur ad conformitatem de qua agimus, ad quam quamvis pervenire non possint ipsi tamen huius impotentiae sibi causa extiterunt; unde non conformando peccant, quamvis forte non demereantur eo quod non sunt viatores. Alio modo dicitur aliquis obstinatus secundum quid, quando habet voluntatem adhaerentem malo, non quidem omnino irreversibilem sed per difficultatem, per quem modum aliqui dicuntur obstinati in hac vita, et tales possunt voluntatem suam conformare divinae; unde non solum peccant non conformando sed etiam demerentur.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that someone is said to be obstinate in two ways: in one way simply, namely, when one has an irreversible will, clinging to evil; and those in hell are obstinate in this way, but not someone who is in this life. But those in hell are still held to the conformity about which we are treating, which, even though they cannot attain, are nevertheless the cause of their own powerlessness; hence, they sin by not conforming, even though they might not demerit further since they are no longer wayfarers. In another way someone is said to be obstinate in a certain respect, when one has a will clinging to evil, indeed, not wholly irreversible but with difficulty, in which way some are said to be obstinate in this life, and such are able to conform their will to the divine; hence, not only do they sin by not conforming, but they also demerit.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod quilibet tenetur, quantum in se est, ad caritatem habendam, et si non facit peccat peccato omissionis. Non tamen oportet quod in quolibet instanti in quo non facit peccet, sed tunc tantum quando facere tenebatur, utpote cum ei necessitas imminebat aliquid faciendi quod sine caritate fieri non potest, ut sacramenta accipere.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that anyone is bound with respect to themselves to have charity, and if one does not, one sins by a sin of omission. Yet it is not necessary that one sins in any instant that one does not, but only when one is bound to, such as when necessity presses one to do something which cannot be done without charity, such as to receive the sacraments.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod dupliciter dicimur ad aliquid teneri: uno modo sic quod si non faciamus poenam incurremus, quod est proprie ad aliquid teneri; et sic secundum communiorem opinionem non tenemur ad faciendum aliquid ex caritate sed ad faciendum aliquid ex dilectione naturali, sine qua ad minus quicquid fit male fit. Et dico dilectionem naturalem non solum illam quae est nobis naturaliter indita et est omnibus communis, ut quod omnes beatitudinem appetunt, sed illam etiam ad quam aliquis per principia naturalia pervenire potest, quae invenitur in bonis ex genere et etiam in virtutibus politicis. Alio modo dicimur ad aliquid teneri, quia sine hoc non possumus finem beatitudinis consequi; et sic tenemur ut aliquid ex caritate faciamus, sine qua nihil potest esse aeternae vitae meritorium. Et sic patet quomodo modus caritatis aliquo modo cadit sub praecepto et aliquo modo non.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that we are said to be bound to something in two ways: in one way such that if we do not do it we incur punishment, which is properly to be bound to something; and thus with respect to the more common opinion we are not bound to do something from charity but to do something from natural love, without which whatever is done is at least done badly. And I am speaking of natural love not only as that which is naturally within us and is common to all, such as that all desire happiness, but also that to which someone someone can attain by natural principles, which is found generically in those who are good as well as in political virtues.1 We are said to be bound to something in another way inasmuch as we cannot attain to the end of happiness without it; and in this way we are bound to do something out of charity, without which nothing can be meritorious for eternal life. And so it is clear how the mode of charity falls in some way under the precept and in some way does not.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod homo conformatur Deo cum sit ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei factus. Quamvis autem propter hoc quod a Deo in infinitum distat non possit esse ipsius ad Deum proportio, secundum quod proportio proprie in quantitatibus invenitur, comprehendens duarum quantitatum ad invicem comparatarum certam mensuram, secundum tamen quod nomen proportionis translatum est ad quamlibet habitudinem significandam unius rei ad rem aliam—utpote cum dicimus hic esse proportionum similitudinem, sicut se habet princeps ad civitatem, ita gubernator ad navim,—nihil prohibet dicere aliquam proportionem hominis ad Deum, cum in aliqua habitudine ad ipsum ad se habeat, utpote ab eo effectus et ei subiectus.—Vel potest dici quod finiti ad infinitum, quamvis non possit esse proportio proprie accepta, tamen potest esse proportionalitas quae est duarum proportionum similitudo; dicimus enim quatuor esse proportionata duobus quia sunt eorum dupla, sex vero esse quatuor proportionabilia quia sicut se habent sex ad tria ita quatuor ad duo. Et similiter finitum et infinitum, quamvis non possint esse proportionata possunt tamen esse proportionabilia, quia sicut infinitum est aequale infinito ita finitum finito; et per hunc modum est similitudo inter creaturam et Deum, quia sicut se habet ad ea quae ei competunt, ita creatura ad sua propria.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that man is conformed to God since he is made to the image and likeness of God. However, even though there cannot be a proportion of man and God since he is infinitely distant from God, inasmuch as proportion is found properly in quantities, embracing a certain measure of two quantities compared to one another; yet inasmuch as the name of proportion is transferred to signify any relationship of one thing to another, such as when we say that there is a likeness of proportions, when a prince is to the city as the pilot is to the ship, nothing prevents one saying that there is a certain proportion of man to God, since he stands to him in a certain relation, namely, as being made by him and being subject to him. Or one could say that although there cannot be a proportion properly understood of the finite to the infinite, yet there can be a proportionality,1 which is the similarity of two proportions; for we say that four is proportionate to two since it is its double, but six is proportional to four since six is to three as four is to two. Similarly, even though the finite and the infinite cannot be proportionate, yet they can be proportional, for as infinite is equal to infinite so is finite to finite; and in this way there is a likeness between the creature and God, for as he is to what belongs to him so is the creature to what is its very own.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod creatura non dicitur conformari Deo quasi participanti eandem formam quam ipsa participat, sed quia Deus est substantialiter ipsa forma cuius creatura per quandam imitationem est participativa, sicut si ignis similaretur calori per se separato existenti.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that the creature is not said to be conformed to God as though participating in the same form that he participates in, but rather that God is substantially the very form in which the creature shares in by some likeness, such as if fire were to be likened to heat existing separately on its own.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod similitudo et conformitas quamvis sint relationes aequiparantiae, non tamen semper utrumque extremorum denominat in respectu ad alterum; sed tunc tantum quando forma secundum quam attenditur similitudo vel conformitas eadem ratione in utroque extremorum existit, sicut albedo in duobus hominibus, eo quod uterque convenienter potest dici alterius formam habere, quod significatur cum aliquid simile alteri dicitur. Sed quando forma est in uno principaliter in altero vero quasi secundario, non recipitur similitudinis reciprocatio, sicut dicimus statuam Herculis similem Herculi, sed non e converso; non enim potest dici quod Hercules habeat formam statuae, sed solum quod statua habeat Herculis formam: et per hunc modum creaturae dicuntur esse Deo similes et conformes, non tamen e converso. Sed conformatio, cum sit motus ad conformitatem, non importat aequiparantiae relationem sed praesupponit aliquid ad cuius conformitatem alterum moveatur; unde posteriora prioribus conformantur sed non e converso.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that although likeness and conformity are relations of comparison, yet they do not always name each of the extremes in reference to the other; but only when the form according to which the likeness or conformity is considered exists in each of the extremes for the same reason, such as whiteness being in two men, inasmuch as each is appropriately said to have the form of the other, which is signified when something is said to be similar to another. But when the form is principally in one and in another secondarily, the reciprocation of likeness is not retained, as when we say that the statue of Hercules is similar to Hercules, but not conversely; for it cannot be said that Hercules has the shape of the statue, but only that the statue has the shape of Hercules: and in this way creatures are said to be similar and conformed to God, though not conversely. But since conformation is a motion toward conformity, it does not involve a relation of comparison but presupposes something to whose conformity another thing is moved; hence, posterior things are conformed to prior things, but not conversely.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod verbum Anselmi est intelligendum non pro tanto quod homo semper faciat voluntatem (Dei) quantum in ipso est, sed quia divina voluntas semper de eo impletur, vel eo volente vel eo nolente.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that the words of Anselm are to be understood not so much to be that man always does God's will to the extent that it exists in him, but that the divine will is fulfilled with regard to him, either with him willing or not willing.
QDeVer.Q23.A7.ad12
A. 8Whether we are bound to conform our will to the divine will in the thing willed, namely, that we are bound to will what we know that God willsUtrum teneamur conformare voluntatem nostram voluntati divinae in volito, ut scilicet teneamur velle hoc quod scimus Deu
Octavo quaeritur utrum teneamur conformare voluntatem nostram voluntati divinae in volito, ut scilicet teneamur velle hoc quod scimus Deum velle.
Eighth, it is asked whether we are bound to conform our will to the divine will in the thing willed, namely, that we are bound to will what we know that God wills.1
QDeVer.Q23.A8
Et videtur quod non: Paulus enim cupiebat dissolvi et esse cum Christo ut dicitur Phil. 1:23; hoc autem Deus non volebat; unde ibidem subditur scio quod manebo propter vos; si ergo teneamur hoc velle quod Deus vult, Paulus cupiens dissolvi et esse cum Christo peccabat, quod est absurdum.
Obj. 1: It seems not: for Paul desired to be dissolved and to be with Christ as it says in Philippians 1:23; but God did not want this, hence, it says in the same place I know that I shall remain for your sake;1 thus, if we are bound to want what God wants, Paul sinned by desiring to be dissolved and to be with Christ, which is absurd.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.arg1
Praeterea, quod Deus scit, potest alteri revelare; scit autem Deus aliquem esse reprobatum, potest ergo alicui suam reprobationem revelare; si ergo ponatur alicui revelare, sequitur quod iste teneatur velle suam damnationem, si teneamur velle hoc quod scimus Deum velle: velle autem suam damnationem est contrarium caritati per quam quilibet se diligit ad vitam aeternam; ergo teneretur aliquis velle aliquid contra caritatem, quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what God knows can be revealed to another; however, God knows that some are reprobate, thus, he is able to reveal to someone their reprobation. Therefore, if it is supposed that it is revealed to someone, it follows that he is bound to want his own damnation, if we are bound to will what we know God to will: however, to will one's own damnation is contrary to charity by which each one loves oneself for the sake of eternal life: therefore, one would be bound to will something against charity, which is inadmissable.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.arg2
Praeterea, praelato tenemur sicut Deo oboedire cum ei vice Dei oboediamus; sed non tenetur subditus facere aut velle quicquid scit praelatum velle etiam si sciat praelatum velle quod ipse faciat, nisi hoc ei expresse praecipiat; ergo non tenemur velle quicquid Deus scit vel quicquid vult nos velle.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, we are bound to obey a prelate as though God since we obey him in the place of God; but a subject is not bound to do or to will whatever he knows that the prelate wills, even if he knows that the prelate wills that he do it, unless he should command this explicitly; thus, we are not bound to will whatever God wills or whatever he wants us to will.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.arg3
Praeterea, quicquid est laudabile et honestum, in Christo perfectissime ac sine omni contraria permixtione invenitur; sed Christus aliqua voluntate voluit contrarium eius quod scivit Deum velle: voluit enim aliqua voluntate non pati, ut ostendit oratio qua oravit Matth. 26:39 Pater, si fieri potest, transeat a me calix iste, cum tamen Deus vellet eum pati; ergo velle quicquid Deus vult non est laudabile nec ad hoc tenemur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever is praiseworthy and honorable is found most perfectly and without any contrary blending in Christ; but by some will Christ willed the contrary to what he knew God to will: for by some will he willed not to suffer, as the prayer shows which he prayed in Matthew 26:39, Father, if it can be done, let this cup pass from me,1 yet while God willed that he suffer; thus it is not praiseqworthy to will whatever God wills; and neither are we bound to it.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.arg4
Praeterea, secundum Augustinus in libro De civitate Dei, tristitia est de his quae nobis nolentibus acciderunt; sed Beata Virgo dolorem sensit de filii morte, quem significant verba Simeonis dicentis Luc. 2:35 tuam ipsius animam pertransibit gladius; ergo Beata Virgo nolebat Christum pati, Deus autem hoc volebat: si ergo tenemur velle id quod Deus vult, Beata Virgo in hoc peccavit, quod est inconveniens; et ita videtur quod non teneamur conformare voluntatem nostram divinae in volito.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to Augustine in the City of God,1 sadness is about things which happen to us unwillingly. But the Blessed Virgin felt pain regarding the death of her son, which the words of Simeon signify, Luke 2:35 your very own soul a sword shall pierce. Thus, the Blessed Virgin did not want Christ to suffer, but God did want this: therefore, if we are bound to will what God wills, the Blessed Virgin sinned in this, which is inadmissible; and so it seems that we are not bound to conform our will to the divine in the thing willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.arg5
Sed contra, super illud Psal. non adhaesit mihi cor pravum dicit Glossa cor tortum habet qui non vult quaecumque Deus vult; sed quilibet tenetur cordis tortitudinem vitare; ergo quilibet tenetur velle quod Deus vult.
On the contrary (1), on Psalm 100:3, a perverse heart has not clung to me, the Gloss says that a crooked heart is one that does not will whatever God wills;1 but everyone is bound to avoid crookedness of heart; thus everyone is bound to will what God wills.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.sc
Praeterea, secundum Tullium amicitia est idem velle et idem nolle; sed quilibet tenetur habere amicitiam ad Deum; ergo quilibet tenetur velle hoc quod Deus vult, et non velle quod non vult.
Furthermore (2), according to Tullius it pertains to friends to will the same thing and not to will the same thing;1 but everyone is bound to have friendship toward God; thus, everyone is bound to will what God wills and not to will what he does not will.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.arg6
Praeterea, propter hoc debemus voluntatem nostram divinae conformare, quia voluntas Dei regula est nostrae voluntatis, ut dicit Glossa super illud Psal. rectos decet collaudatio; sed etiam volitum divinum est regula omnis alterius voliti cum sit primum volitum, et primum in quolibet genere sit mensura eorum quae sunt post, ut dicitur in 10 Metaphysicae; ergo tenemur volita nostra conformare divino volito.
Furthermore (3), we ought to conform our will to the divine because God's will is the rule of our will, as the Gloss says on Psalm 32:1 praise befits the upright;1 but the divinely willed thing is also the rule of every other willed thing since it is the first thing willed, and the first in any genus is the measure of the things that come after, as it says in the Metaphysics;2 thus, we are bound to conform our wills to what is divinely willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.arg7
Praeterea, peccatum praecipue in perversitate electionis consistit; sed perversitas electionis est quando minus bonum magis bono praefertur: hoc autem facit quicumque non vult quod Deus vult, cum constet id quod Deus vult optimum esse; ergo quicumque non vult id quod Deus vult peccat.
Furthermore (4), Furthermore, sin consists primarily in a perversity of choice; but there is a perversity of choice when the lesser good is preferred to the greater good: however, whoever does not will what God will does this, since it is evident that what God wills is the best; thus, whoever does not will what God wills sins.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.arg8
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum virtuosus est regula et mensura in omnibus humanis actibus; sed Christus est maxime virtuosus: ergo maxime nos debemus Christo conformare tamquam regulae et mensurae; sed Christus voluntatem suam conformabat divinae etiam quantum ad volita, quod etiam omnes beati faciunt: ergo et nos tenemur voluntatem nostram conformare divinae etiam quantum ad volita.
Furthermore (5), according to the Philosopher,1 the virtuous man is the rule and measure in all human acts; but Christ is the most virtuous: thus we ought most of all to conform to Christ as to a rule and measure; but Christ conformed his own will to the divine even in respect to what was willed, which all the blessed do as well: thus, we also are bound to conform our will to the divine even with respect to what is willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod in volito quodam modo tenemur nostram voluntatem conformare divinae, quodam modo vero non. Secundum hoc enim, ut dictum est, voluntatem nostram divinae conformare tenemur quod bonitas divinae voluntatis regula est et mensura omnis bonae voluntatis. Cum autem bonum ex fine dependeat, voluntas bona dicitur secundum ordinem ad rationem volendi quae est finis; comparatio vero voluntatis ad volitum absolute non facit actum voluntatis esse bonum, cum ipsum volitum se habeat quasi materialiter ad rationem volendi quae est finis rectus; potest enim unum et idem volitum bene vel male appeti secundum quod in diversos fines ordinatur; et e contrario, diversa et contraria volita potest quis bene velle in finem rectum referendo utrumque. Quamvis ergo voluntas Dei non possit esse nisi bona, et omne quodcumque vult bene velit, tamen bonitas in ipso actu voluntatis divinae consideratur ex ratione volendi, id est ex fine ad quem ordinat quicquid vult, qui est bonitas sua. Et ideo divinae voluntati simpliciter in fine conformari tenemur; in volito autem nonnisi secundum quod illud volitum consideratur sub ordine ad finem, qui quidem ordo semper nobis debet placere, quamvis hoc idem volitum possit nobis etiam merito displicere secundum aliquam aliam considerationem, utpote secundum quod in contrarium finem est ordinabile. Et inde est quod voluntas humana secundum hoc invenitur conformari divinae voluntati in volito, quod se habet ad finem divinae voluntatis.
I answer that it must be said that we are bound in a certain way to conform our will to the divine in the thing that is willed, but in another way we are not. For we are bound to conform our will to the divine for this reason, as has been said (a. 7), that the goodness of the divine will is the rule and measure of all goodness. However, since goodness depends upon the end, a will is said to be good with regard to its order toward the reason for willing, which is the end; but an absolute comparison of the will to the thing willed does not make the act of the will to be good, since the thing willed is related materially to the reason for willing, which is the correct end; for one can desire one and the same thing well or badly inasmuch as it is ordered to different ends; and contrarily, someone can will correctly different and contrary willed things by referring both to the correct end. Thus, even though God's will can only be good, and anything whatsoever that he wants he wants correctly, yet the goodness in the act of the divine will is considered from the reason for willing, that is, from the end to which he orders whatever he wills, which is his own goodness. Thus, we are bound to conform to the divine will simply in the end; but, in the thing itself willed, only inasmuch as what is willed is considered under the order to the end, which order should always please us, even though this same willed thing can also rightly displease us with regard to some other consideration, namely, inasmuch as it is able to be ordered to a contrary end. And it is for this reason that in this respect the human will is found to be conformed to the divine will in the thing willed, which is related to the end of the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.co
Voluntas enim beatorum, qui sunt in continua contemplatione divinae bonitatis et ex ea regulant omnes suas affectiones, utpote plene cognoscentes uniuscuiusque desiderandorum ordinem ad ipsam, conformantur divinae voluntati in quolibet suo volito; omne enim quod sciunt Deum velle, volunt absolute et sine aliquo motu in contrarium. Peccatores vero, qui sunt aversi a voluntate divinae bonitatis, discordant in pluribus ab his quae Deus vult, ea improbantes et nulla ratione assentientes. Iusti vero viatores, quorum voluntas adhaeret divinae bonitati et tamen eam non ita perfecte contemplantur ut omnem ordinem volendorum ad ipsam manifeste percipiant, conformantur quidem divinae voluntati quantum ad illa volita quorum rationem percipiunt, quamvis in eis sit aliqua affectio ad contrarium, laudabilis tamen propter alium ordinem in eis consideratum. Quam tamen affectionem non obstinate sequuntur sed divinae voluntati supponunt, dum eis placet quod ordo divinae voluntatis in omnibus impleatur: sicut ille qui vult patrem suum vivere propter affectum pietatis, quem Deus vult mori, si iustus sit hanc suam propriam voluntatem divinae supponit, ut non impatienter ferat si Dei voluntas in contrarium propriae voluntatis impleatur.
For the will of the blessed, who are in continuous contemplation of divine goodness and who rule all their affections by it, namely, knowing full well how everything that is to be desired is ordered to it, are conformed to the divine will in anything willed by them; for they will perfectly, and without any motion to the contrary, all that they know God wills. But sinners, who are turned away from the will of divine goodness, dissent in many ways from what God wants, disapproving of it and not assenting to it on any account. But the just in this life, whose will clings to divine goodness and yet who do not perfectly contemplate it such that they perceive every order to it of the things that are to be willed, are nevertheless conformed to the divine will with regard to the things willed whose reason they perceive, even though there is in them some affection to the contrary, yet it is praiseworthy on account of another order considered in them. But they do not obstinately follow such an affection, rather they subject it to the divine will, so long as it pleases them that the order of the divine will should be fulfilled in everything: for example, the man who wants his own father to live because of the affection of piety, whom God wants to die, if he is a just man, he subjects his very own will to the divine, such that he does not bear it impatiently if God's will should be fulfilled contrary to his own.
QDeVer.Q23.A8
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Paulus cupiebat dissolvi et esse cum Christo, tamquam per se bonum; nihilominus tamen placebat ei contrarium in ordine ad fructum quem Deus ex eius vita fieri volebat, unde dicebat permanere autem in carne necessarium propter vos.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that for Paul to desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ was good in itself; nevertheless the contrary pleased him with respect to the profit that God wished to bring from his life. And thus he said but to remain in the flesh is more necessary on your account (Phil 1:24).
QDeVer.Q23.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis de potentia absoluta Deus possit revelare suam damnationem alicui, non tamen hoc potest fieri de potentia ordinata, quia talis revelatio cogeret eum desperare. Et si alicui talis revelatio fieret, deberet intelligi non secundum modum prophetiae praedestinationis vel praescientiae, sed per modum prophetiae comminationis, quae intelligitur supposita conditione meritorum. Sed dato quod esset intelligenda secundum praescientiae prophetiam, adhuc non teneretur ille cui talis revelatio fieret, velle suam damnationem absolute, sed solum ordinem iustitiae quo Deus vult persistentes in peccato damnare: non enim vult Deus ex parte sua aliquem damnare, sed secundum id quod ex nobis est, ut ex supra dictis patet. Unde velle suam damnationem absolute non esset conformare voluntatem suam divinae sed voluntati peccati.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that although in his absolute power God can reveal someone's damnation to him, yet this cannot be done from ordained power, for such a revelation would force one to despair. And if such a revelation were to be made to someone, it should be understood not as the prophecy of predestination or of foreknowledge, but of threat,1 which is understood having supposed the condition of merit. But should it be granted that it is to be understood according to the prophecy of foreknowledge, still the one to whom such a revelation had been made would not be bound absolutely to will his own damnation, but only the order of justice by which God wills that those persisting in their sin be damned: for God does not will from himself to damn someone, but according to what is in us, as is clear from what was said above.2 Hence, to will one's own damnation absolutely would not be to conform one's own will to the divine but rather to the will of sin.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod voluntas praelati non est regula nostrae voluntatis sicut divina voluntas, sed praeceptum eius, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the will of a prelate is not the rule of our will as is the divine will, but his precept is, and thus, the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Passio Christi dupliciter considerari poterat: uno modo per se in quantum scilicet erat quaedam afflictio innocentis; alio modo secundum ordinem ad fructum ad quem Deus eam ordinabat, et sic erat a Deo volita, non autem primo modo. Voluntas ergo Christi, quae poterat istum ordinem considerare, scilicet voluntas rationis, hanc Passionem volebat sicut et Deus; sed voluntas sensualitatis, cuius non est conferre sed in aliquid absolute ferri, non volebat hanc Passionem; et in hoc etiam divinae voluntati quodam modo in volito conformabatur, quia nec ipse Deus Passionem Christi vellet secundum se solum consideratam.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the Passion of Christ can be considered in two ways: in one way in itself, that is, inasmuch as it was the affliction of someone innocent; in another way with regard to the order to the reward to which God ordered it, and in this way it was willed by God, but not in the first way. Thus, Christ's will, that is the will of reason, which was able to consider this order, willed this Passion just as God did; but the will of sensuality, to which it does not pertain to take counsel but rather to be simply borne toward something, did not want this Passion. And in this as well he conformed in some way to the divine will in the thing willed, for neither did God himself will the Passion of Christ considered with respect to itself alone.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod voluntas Beatae Virginis dissentiebat a Passione Christi in se considerata; volebat tamen fructum salutis qui ex Passione Christi consequebatur; et ita divinae voluntati conformabatur et quantum ad hoc quod volebat et quantum ad hoc quod nolebat.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the will of the Blessed Virgin dissented from the Passion of Christ considered in itself; yet she willed the reward of salvation that followed from the Passion of Christ; and so she conformed to the divine will both with regard to what it willed and with regard to what it did not will.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.ad5
Ad primum vero quod in contrarium obicitur dicendum quod verba Glossae sunt intelligenda de volitis divinae voluntatis secundum quod stant sub ordine ad finem et non absolute.
Reply Sed Contra 1: But to the first that was objected on the contrary, it must be said that the words of the Gloss must be understood regarding the things willed by the divine will and not absolutely.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.ad6
Ad secundum dicendum quod amicitia consistit in concordia voluntatum magis quo ad finem quam quo ad ipsa volita; plus enim esset amicus febricitanti medicus qui ei vinum negaret quod concupisceret, propter commune desiderium sanitatis, quam si vellet eius desiderio satisfacere de vini potatione in periculum sanitatis.
Reply Sed Contra 2: To the second it must be said that friendship consists in the agreement of wills more with respect to the end than with respect to the things themselves that are wished for; for a doctor who denied a feverish the wine for which he yearned, for the sake of the common desire of health, would be a greater friend than if he wished to satisfy his desire for drinking wine while in a condition of poor health.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.ad7
Ad tertium dicendum quod, sicut supra dictum est, primum volitum a Deo quod est mensura et regula omnium aliorum volitorum est finis voluntatis eius, scilicet sua bonitas; omnia vero alia non vult nisi propter hunc finem. Et ideo, dum voluntas nostra divinae voluntati conformatur in fine, ad primum volitum omnia nostra volita regulantur.
Reply Sed Contra 3: To the third it must be said that, as was said above,1 the thing first willed by God that is the measure and rule of all other willed things is the end of his will, namely, his own goodness; but he only wants all other things for the sake of this end. And thus, when our will is conformed to the divine will with respect to the end, all of the things willed by us are regulated by the first thing willed.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.ad8
Ad quartum dicendum quod electio habet in se et rationis iudicium et appetitum. Si ergo aliquis iudicio praeferat id quod est minus bonum magis bono, erit perversitas electionis, non autem si praeferat in appetendo; non enim homo tenetur semper meliora prosequi in operando, nisi sint talia ad quae ex praecepto obligetur; aliter enim quilibet teneretur sequi perfectionis consilia, quae constat esse meliora.
Reply Sed Contra 4: To the fourth it must be said that choice has in itself both the judgment and the appetite of reason. Thus, if in one's judgment someone should prefer what is less good to what is more good, there will be a perversity of choice, but not if one should prefer it in the appetite; for man is not bound always to pursue the best in acting, unless they are things to which he is obliged by precept; for otherwise everyone would be bound to follow the counsels of perfection, which it is clear are better.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.ad9
Ad quintum dicendum quod quaedam sunt in quibus Christum admirari possumus, non imitari, sicut ea quae pertinent ad divinitatem eius et ad beatitudinem quam habuit adhuc viator existens; ad quod pertinebat quod Christus, etiam quantum ad volita, rationis voluntatem divinae voluntati conformabat.
Reply Sed Contra 5: To the fifth it must be said that there are some things in whcih we ought to admire Christ, but not to imitate him, like what pertains to his divinity and to the beatitude which he already possesses as a wayfarer; to which it pertains that Christ, even with respect to the things willed, conformed the will of his reason to the divine will.
QDeVer.Q23.A8.ad10
Q. 24On free choiceDe libero arbitrio
Primo quaeritur, utrum homo sit liberi arbitrii.
1. Whether it belongs to man to have free choice?
QDeVer.Q24
Secundo utrum liberum arbitrium sit in brutis.
2. Whether there is free choice in brute animals?
QDeVer.Q24
Tertio utrum liberum arbitrium sit in Deo.
3. Whether there is free choice in God?
QDeVer.Q24
Quarto utrum liberum arbitrium sit potentia vel non.
4. Whether or not free choice is a power?
QDeVer.Q24
Quinto utrum liberum arbitrium sit una potentia vel plures.
5. Whether free choice is one power or many?
QDeVer.Q24
Sexto utrum liberum arbitrium sit voluntas vel potentia alia a voluntate.
6. Whether free choice is a will or a power other than the will?
QDeVer.Q24
Septimo utrum possit esse aliqua creatura quae liberum arbitrium habeat naturaliter confirmatum in bono.
7. Whether there could be some creature that naturally has a free choice confirmed in the good?
QDeVer.Q24
Octavo utrum liberum arbitrium creaturae possit confirmari in bono per aliquod donum gratiae.
8. Whether the free choice of a creature could be confirmed in the good by a gift of grace?
QDeVer.Q24
Nono utrum liberum arbitrium hominis in statu viae possit confirmari in bono.
9. Whether a man's free choice in this life's condition could be confirmed in the good?
QDeVer.Q24
Decimo utrum liberum arbitrium alicuius creaturae possit esse obstinatum in malo vel immutabiliter firmatum.
10. Whether the free choice of any creature could be obstinate or unalterably fastened in evil?
QDeVer.Q24
Undecimo utrum liberum arbitrium hominis in statu viae possit esse obstinatum in malo.
11. Whether the free choice of a man in the state of this life could be obstinate in evil?
QDeVer.Q24
Duodecimo utrum liberum arbitrium sine gratia in statu peccati mortalis possit vitare peccatum mortale.
12. Whether free choice without grace in the sate of mortal sin can avoid mortal sin?
QDeVer.Q24
Tertiodecimo utrum aliquis in gratia existens possit peccatum mortale vitare.
13. Whether someone in grace can avoid mortal sin?
QDeVer.Q24
Quartodecimo utrum liberum arbitrium possit in bonum sine gratia.
14. Whether free choice without grace is capable of goodness?
QDeVer.Q24
Quintodecimo utrum homo sine gratia possit se praeparare ad gratiam habendam.
15. Whether a man without grace could prepare himself for possessing grace?
QDeVer.Q24
A. 1Whether there is free choice in manUtrum in homine sit liberum arbitrium
Quaestio est de libero arbitrio. Et primo quaeritur utrum homo sit liberi arbitrii.
The question is about free choice. And first, it is asked whether there is free choice in man.1
QDeVer.Q24.A1
Et videtur quod non: ut enim dicitur Ier. 10:23, non est hominis via eius, nec viri est ut ambulet et dirigat gressus suos; secundum hoc autem dicitur aliquid esse liberi arbitrii quod est dominus suorum operum; ergo homo non est liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 1: It seems not: for as is said in Jeremiah, 10:23, the way of man is not in himself, and it is not in man who walks to direct his steps; but in this respect something is said to have free choice, inasmuch as it is the master of its own actions;1 thus, man does not have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg1
Sed dicebat quod verbum prophetae intelligitur de actibus meritoriis qui non sunt in naturali hominis potestate.
Obj. 2: But one might say that the words of the prophet are understood regarding meritorious acts, which are not in man's natural power.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg2
Sed contra, ad ea quae non sunt in potestate nostra, non sumus liberi arbitrii; si ergo merita non sunt in potestate nostra, non sumus liberi arbitrii ad merendum, et sic actus meritorii non procedent ex libero arbitrio.
On the contrary, we do not have free choice regarding the things that are not in our power; thus, if merits are not in our power, we do not have free choice to merit, and so meritorious acts do not proceed from free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 1 Metaphysicae, liberum est quod causa sui est; sed mens humana habet aliam causam sui motus quam se ipsam, scilicet Deum, quia Rom. 1:24 super illud, propterea tradidit illos Deus, dicit Glossa manifestum est Deum operari in mentibus hominum ad convertendas voluntates eorum in quodcumque voluerit; ergo mens humana non est liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Metaphysics,1 that is free which is its own cause; but the human mind has another cause of its own motion besides itself, namely, God, for on Romans 1:24, therefore God gave them up, the Gloss2 says it is manifest that God works in the minds of men to turn their wills to whatever he wants; thus, the human mind does not have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg3
Sed dicebat quod mens humana est sicut causa principalis sui actus, Deus autem sicut causa remota; et hoc non impedit mentis libertatem.
Obj. 4: But one might say that the human mind is like a principle cause of its own act, but God is like the remote cause; and this does not impede the mind's freedom.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg4
Sed contra, quanto causa aliqua magis influit in effectum, tanto est principalior; sed causa prima plus influit in effectum quam secunda, ut dicitur in libro De causis; ergo causa prima est principalior quam secunda, et ita mens nostra non est principalis causa sui actus sed Deus.
On the contrary, a cause is more primary to the extent that it has greater influence on the effect; but the first cause influences the effect more than the second, as it says in The Book of Causes;1 therefore, the first cause is more a principle than the second, and so our mind is not the principle cause of its own act, but rather it is God.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.sc
Praeterea, omne quod movet motum movet sicut instrumentum, ut patet per Commentatorem in 8 Physicorum; instrumentum autem non est liberum ad agendum, cum non agat nisi secundum quod aliquis eo utitur; cum ergo mens humana non operetur nisi mota a Deo, videtur quod non sit liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, anything that moves having been moved moves like an instrument, as is clear from the Commentator on the Physics 8;1 however, an instrument is not free to act, for it only acts inasmuch as someone uses it; thus, since the human mind does not act unless moved by God, it seems that it does not have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg5
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium dicitur esse facultas voluntatis et rationis, qua bonum eligitur gratia assistente vel malum eadem deficiente; sed multi sunt qui non habent gratiam; ergo non possunt libere eligere bonum et ita non habent liberum arbitrium ad bona.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, free choice is said to be a faculty of the will and of reason, by which the good is chosen with grace assisting, or when it is lacking, evil is chosen;1 but there are many who do not have grace; thus, they are not able to freely choose the good, and so they do not have free choice for the good.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg6
Praeterea, servitus libertati opponitur; sed in homine invenitur servitus peccati, quia qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati, ut dicitur Ioh. 8:34; ergo in homine non est libertas arbitrii.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, servitude is opposed to freedom;1 but in man there is found servitude to sin, for whoever commits sin is a slave to sin, as is said in John 8:34; thus, there is no free choice in man.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg7
Praeterea, Anselmus dicit in libro De libero arbitrio: si haberemus potentiam peccandi et non peccandi, gratia non indigeremus; potentia autem peccandi et non peccandi est liberum arbitrium; cum ergo gratia indigeamus, liberum arbitrium non habemus.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, Anselm says in the book On Free Choice,1 if we should have the power to sin and not to sin, we would not need grace; however, the power to sin and not to sin belongs to free choice; thus, since we need grace, we do not have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg8
Praeterea, ab optimo unumquodque denominandum est, ut habetur ex Philosopho in 2 De anima; sed optimum inter actus humanos sunt actus meritorii; cum igitur ad hos homo non sit liberi arbitrii, quia ut dicitur Ioh. 15:5, sine me nihil potestis facere, quod de actibus meritoriis intelligitur, videtur quod homo non sit dicendus esse liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, each thing is denominated from the best, as is held by the Philosopher in On the Soul;1 but the best among human acts are meritorious acts; thus, since man does not have free choice in regard to these, since as is said in John 15:5, without me you can do nothing, which is understood regarding meritorious acts, it seems that man should not be said to have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg9
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit: quia homo noluit abstinere a peccato cum potuit inflictum est ei non posse cum velit; ergo non est in potestate hominis peccare et non peccare; et sic videtur non esse dominus suorum actuum nec liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, Augustine says that since man did not wish to abstain from sin when he was able, it was inflicted upon him to not be able to when he wished;1 thus, it is not in man's power to sin or not to sin; and so he seems unable to be the master of his own acts and neither to have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg10
Praeterea, Bernardus distinguit triplicem libertatem, scilicet libertatem arbitrii, libertatem consilii et libertatem complaciti; et dicit quod libertas arbitrii est qua discernimus quid liceat, libertas consilii qua discernimus quid expediat, libertas complaciti qua discernimus quid libeat; sed discretio humana per ignorantiam est sauciata; ergo videtur quod libertas arbitrii, quae in discretione consistit, in homine post peccatum non remansit.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, Bernard distinguishes a threefold liberty,1 namely, free choice, the freedom of counsel, and the freedom of being well pleased; and he says that free choice is that by which we discern what is permitted, freedom of counsel that by which we discern what is expedient, and freedom of being well pleased that by which we discern what is pleasing. But human discretion is wounded by ignorance.2 Thus, it seems that free choice, which consists in discretion, did not remain in man after sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg11
Praeterea, respectu eorum homo non habet libertatem respectu quorum habet necessitatem; sed respectu peccatorum homo habet necessitatem, quia post peccatum, secundum Augustinum, necesse est hominem peccare, ante reparationem quidem damnabiliter, post reparationem vero saltem venialiter; ergo homo ad peccata non est liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, man does not have freedom with regard to those things that are under necessity. But man is under necessity with regard to sins, for after sin, according to Augustine,1 it is necessary that man sin, damnably before reparation, but at least venially after reparation; thus, man does not have free choice with regard to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg12
Praeterea, quicquid Deus praescit necesse est evenire cum praescientia Dei falli non possit; sed omnes actus humanos Deus praescit; ergo de necessitate eveniunt, et ita homo non est liberi arbitrii ad agendum.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, it is necessary that whatever God foreknows happens, for God's foreknowledge cannot err;1 but God foreknew all human acts; thus, they happen by necessity, and so man does not have free wil to act.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg13
Praeterea, quanto aliquid mobile est magis propinquum primo motori, tanto est magis uniforme in suo motu, sicut patet de corporibus caelestibus, quorum motus semper eodem modo se habent; sed cum omnis creatura a Deo moveatur, movet enim creaturam corporalem per tempus et locum, spiritualem vero per tempus, ut dicit Augustinus 8 Super Genesim ad litteram, rationalis creatura est mobile propinquissimum Deo qui est primus omnium motor; ergo habet motum maxime uniformem, et sic facultas eius ad plura non se extendit, ut per hoc possit dici liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, the more that any mobile is closer to the first mover, so much more is it uniform in its own motion, as is clear from the heavenly bodies whose motion is always the same;1 but since every creature is moved by God, for he moves the bodily creature in time and place, but the spiritual in time, as Augustine says in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,2 thus the rational creature is the mobile that is closest to God, who is the first mover of all things; therefore, man has the most uniform motion, and so his ability does not extend to many things such that he could be said to have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg14
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Caeli et mundi, de nobilitate supremi caeli est ut finem suum motu unico consequatur; sed anima rationalis est nobilior illo caelo, cum spiritus corpori praeferatur secundum Augustinum 8 De civitate Dei; ergo anima humana habet unicum motum, et ita non videtur esse liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in On Heaven and Earth,1 it pertains to the nobility of the highest heaven that it pursue its end by a single motion; but the rational soul is nobler than that heaven, for the spirit is preferred to the body according to Augustine in the City of God 8;2 thus, the human soul has a single motion, and so it does not seem to have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg15
Praeterea, decuit divinam bonitatem ut creaturam sublimissimam optime collocaret; sed optime collocatum est quod immobiliter optimo adhaeret; ergo decuit ut Deus rationalem naturam quae est sublimissima inter creaturas faceret talem quae sibi immobiliter adhaereret, quod si esset, liberum arbitrium, ut videtur, non haberet; ergo decuit ut natura rationalis sine libero arbitrio fieret.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, it was fitting that the divine goodness should arrange the highest creature in the best way;1 but what is best arranged clings unmovably to what is best; thus, it was fitting that God make the rational nature, which is the highest among creatures, such that it should cling to himself immovably, which if this should be the case, then it would seem not to have free choice. Thus, it was fitting that rational nature should be made without free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg16
Praeterea, Philosophi definiunt liberum arbitrium esse liberum de ratione iudicium; iudicium vero rationis cogi potest virtute demonstrationis; quod autem cogitur non est liberum; ergo homo non est liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 17: Furthermore, Philosophers define free choice to be the free judgment of reason;1 but the judgment of reason can be forced by the power of a demonstration;2 however, whatever is forced is not free; thus, man does not have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg17
Praeterea, propter hoc intellectus seu ratio potest cogi quia est aliquod verum cui nulla falsitas admiscetur nec apparentia falsitatis, unde non est intellectus subterfugere quin ei assentiat; sed similiter invenitur aliquod bonum cui nihil malitiae admiscetur nec secundum rei veritatem nec secundum apparentiam: cum ergo bonum sit obiectum voluntatis sicut verum intellectus, videtur quod sicut intellectus cogitur, ita et voluntas; et sic homo non habet libertatem neque quantum ad voluntatem neque quantum ad rationem, et sic non habebit liberum arbitrium, quod est facultas voluntatis et rationis.
Obj. 18: Furthermore, the intellect or reason is able to be forced, for there is something true with which no falsity is intermixed, not even the appearance of falsehood; hence, the intellect cannot escape but must ascent to it; but similarly something is found to be good in which there is nothing of wickedness intermixed, neither in truth nor according to appearance. Therefore, since goodness is the object of the will just as truth is of the intellect, it seems that just as the intellect is forced, so also is the will; and so man is not free, neither with regard to the will nor with regard to reason, and so he does not have free choice, which is a faculty of the will and reason.1
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg18
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum, qualis unusquisque est, talis finis videtur ei; sed non est in potestate nostra quod sumus tales vel tales, cum hoc homo ex nativitate habeat et dependeat, ut quibusdam videtur, ex dispositione stellarum; ergo non est in potestate nostra ut hunc vel illum finem approbemus; sed omne iudicium de agendis ex fine sumitur; ergo non sumus liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 19: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 in whatever way each person is, so does the end appear to him; but it is not in our power to be of such and such a condition, since this man has it from his birth, and it depends, as it seems to some, on the disposition of the stars;2 therefore, it is not in our power to approve of this or that end; but every practical judgment is taken from the end; thus, we do not have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg19
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium necessitati opponitur; sed respectu quorundam voluntas hominis necessitatem habet: de necessitate enim vult beatitudinem; ergo non habet respectu omnium libertatem, et ita non est liberi arbitrii quantum ad omnia.
Obj. 20: Furthermore, free choice is opposed to necessity; but man's will has necessity with regard to certain things: for he wants beatitude by necessity; thus, he is not free with respect to all things, and so he does not have free choice with respect to all.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg20
Sed contra est quod dicitur Eccl. 15:14 Deus ab initio constituit hominem, et reliquit eum in manu consilii sui, Glossa id est in potestate liberi arbitrii; ergo homo est liberi arbitrii.
On the contrary (1) is that commenting on Ecclesiastes 15:14, God created man in the beginning, and left him in the power of his own inclination, the Gloss says that is in the power of free choice.1 Therefore, man has free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.sc
Praeterea, invenitur in rebus aliquod agens quod agit ex nihilo et non ex necessitate, scilicet Deus; aliquod etiam agens quod agit ex aliquo et ex necessitate, sicut agentia naturalia: sed positis extremis in rerum natura, consequens est ut media ponantur, secundum Philosophum in 2 Caeli et mundi. Inter haec autem duo non potest esse nisi duplex medium, quorum alterum est impossibile esse, scilicet agens ex nihilo et de necessitate: ex nihilo enim agere solius Dei est qui non ex necessitate agit sed voluntate; ergo relinquitur esse aliquid quod agat ex aliquo et non ex necessitate; ergo et hoc est rationalis natura quae agit ex praesupposita materia et non ex necessitate sed ex arbitrii libertate.
Furthermore (2), a certain agent is found among things which acts from nothing and not by necessity, namely, God; there is also an agent that acts from another and by necessity, such as natural agents: but by holding the extremes in reality, it follows that one must also hold the middle, according to the Philosopher in On Heaven and Earth.1 However, between these two there can only be a twofold middle, one of which is impossible that it exists, namely, an agent from nothing and by necessity: for to act from nothing only belongs to God, who acts not by necessity but by will; thus, it is granted that there is something which acts from another and not by necessity. And thus this is a rational nature that acts from presupposed matter and not by necessity, but by free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg21
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium est facultas voluntatis et rationis; sed in homine invenitur ratio et voluntas; ergo et liberum arbitrium.
Furthermore (3), free choice is a faculty of will and reason;1 but reason and will are found to be in man; thus also free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg22
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum consilium non est nisi eorum quae sunt in nobis; sed homines de suis actibus consiliantur; ergo homines sunt domini suorum actuum, et per hoc liberi arbitrii.
Furthermore (4), according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 counsel is only about things in us; but men take counsel regarding their acts; thus, men are in command of their acts, and by this they have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg23
Praeterea, praecepta et prohibitiones fieri non debent nisi ei qui potest facere et non facere, alias enim frustra fierent; sed homini etiam divinitus fiunt prohibitiones et praecepta; ergo in hominis potestate est facere et non facere, et ita est liberi arbitrii.
Furthermore (5), commands and prohibitions should only be made to one who is able to act and not to act, otherwise they would be in vain; but prohibitions and commands are also made to man by divine inspiration; thus, it is in man's power to act and not to act, and so he has free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg24
Praeterea, nullus debet puniri vel praemiari pro eo quod non est in eius potestate facere et non facere; sed homo iuste a Deo punitur et praemiatur pro suis operibus; ergo homo potest operari et non operari, et ita est liberi arbitrii.
Furthermore (6), no one should be punished or rewarded for what is not in one's power to do or not to do. But man is justly punished and rewarded by God for his deeds. Therefore, man is able to act and not to act, and so he has free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg25
Praeterea, omnium quae fiunt, causam aliquam ponere oportet; sed humanorum actuum non possumus ponere causam ipsum Deum immediate, quia ea quae a Deo immediate sunt non possunt esse nisi bona; actus humani sunt quandoque boni quandoque mali. Similiter nec potest dici quod humanorum actuum sit causa necessitas, quia ex necessitate proveniunt quae semper eodem modo se habent, quod in humanis actibus non videmus. Similiter non potest dici quod fatum vel stellarum dispositio sit eorum causa, quia oporteret humanos actus ex necessitate accidere, sicut et causa necessaria est. Neque etiam natura eorum causa esse potest, quod ostendit humanorum actuum varietas: natura enim determinata est ad unum nec ab eo deficit nisi in minori parte. Nequo fortuna vel casus humanorum actuum causa esse potest, quia fortuna et casus sunt causa eorum quae raro et praeter intentionem accidunt, ut dicitur in 2 Physicorum, quod in humanis actibus non apparet. Relinquitur igitur ipsum hominem facientem esse principium propriorum actuum, et per hoc esse liberum arbitrio.
Furthermore (7), it is necessary to hold that there is a cause for everything that happens; but we can hold the cause of human acts to be immediately God himself, for what exists immediately from God can only be good; whereas human acts are sometimes good and sometimes bad.1 Similarly, neither can it be said that the cause of human acts is necessity, for what exists always in the same way comes from necessity, which we do not see in human acts. Likewise, it cannot be said that fate or the disposition of the stars is their cause, for then human acts would have to happen by necessity, just as the cause is necessary. Not even nature can be their cause, which the variety of human acts manifests: for nature is determined to one thing2 and does not fail from it except in the minority of cases.3 Neither can fortune or chance be a cause of human acts, for fortune and chance are causes of what happens rarely and beyond intention, as is said in the Physics,4 which does not appear in human acts. Thus, it remains that the acting man is the principle of his own acts, and by this he has free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.arg26
Responsio. Dicendum quod absque omni dubitatione hominem arbitrio liberum ponere oportet. Ad hoc enim fides astringit cum sine libero arbitrio non possit esse meritum vel demeritum, iusta poena vel praemium; ad hoc etiam manifesta indicia inducunt, quibus apparet hominem libere unum eligere et aliud refutare; ad hoc etiam evidens ratio cogit: qua quidem ad investigationem, liberi arbitrii originem sequentes, hoc modo procedemus.
I answer that it must be said without any doubt that man must be held to have free choice. For faith binds to this, since there cannot be merit or demerit, just punishment or reward without free choice. Manifest indications also lead to this, by which it is clear that man chooses one thing freely and refuses something else. Evident reason also compels to this: to the investigation of which we shall proceed in this way, following the origin of free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.co
In rebus quae moventur vel aliquid agunt haec invenitur differentia quod quaedam principium sui motus vel operationis in se ipsis habent, quaedam vero extra se, sicut ea quae per violentiam moventur in quibus principium est extra nil conferente vim passo secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum, in quibus liberum arbitrium ponere non possumus, eo quod non sunt causa sui motus; liberum autem est quod sui causa est secundum Philosophum in principio Metaphysicae.
This difference is found among things that are moved or that do something, namely that some have the beginning of their motion or operation within themselves, but some outside of themselves, such as what are moved by violence in which the beginning is outside, it suffering while contributing no force according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 in which we cannot place free choice, inasmuch as they are not the cause of their own motion; however, that is free which is its own cause according to the Philosopher in the beginning of the Metaphysics.2
QDeVer.Q24.A1
Eorum autem quorum principium motus et operationis in ipsis est, quaedam talia sunt quod ipsa se ipsa movent, sicut animalia, quaedam autem quae non movent se ipsa quamvis in se ipsis sui motus aliquod principium habent, sicut gravia et levia; non enim ipsa se ipsa movent cum non possint distingui in duas partes quarum una sit movens et alia mota, sicut in animalibus invenitur, quamvis motus eorum consequatur aliquod principium in ipsis, scilicet formam, quam quia a generante habent, dicuntur a generante moveri per se, secundum Philosophum in 8 Physicorum, sed a removente prohibens per accidens: et haec moventur se ipsis, sed non a se ipsis. Unde nec in his liberum arbitrium invenitur, quia non sunt sibi ipsis causa agendi vel movendi, sed astringuntur ad agendum vel movendum per id quod ab altero receperunt.
However, among those things whose beginning of motion and operation is within them, some are such that they move themselves, such as animals, but some are such that they do not move themselves, even though they have some beginning of their own motion within themselves, such as heavy and light things; for they do not move themselves since they cannot be distinguished into two parts of which one is moving and the other is moved, as is found in animals, even though their motion follows upon some beginning within them, namely, the form, which, because they have it from the one that begot them, are said to be moved essentially by the begetter, according to the Philosopher in the Physics,1 but accidentally by removing the one preventing motion: and these are moved in themselves, but not by themselves. Hence, free choice is not found in them, for they are not their own cause of acting or of moving, but are compelled to act or move by what they receive from another.
QDeVer.Q24.A1
Eorum autem quae a se ipsis moventur, quorumdam motus ex iudicio rationis proveniunt, quorumdam vero ex iudicio naturali. Ex iudicio rationis homines agunt et moventur, conferunt enim de agendis; sed ex iudicio naturali agunt et moventur omnia bruta. Quod quidem patet cum ex hoc quod omnia quae sunt eiusdem speciei similiter operantur, sicut omnes hirundines similiter faciunt nidum, tum etiam ex hoc quod habent iudicium ad aliquod opus determinatum et non ad omnia, sicut apes non habent industriam ad faciendum aliquod aliud opus nisi favos mellis, et similiter est de aliis animalibus.
However, among those things which are moved by themselves, the motion of some comes from the judgment of reason, but of others from natural judgment. Men are moved and act from the judgment of reason, for they confer regarding what is to be done; but all beasts are moved and act from natural judgment. This, indeed, is apparent from the fact that whatever belongs to the same species acts similarly, just as all sparrows make nests in like manner,1 and also from the fact that they have a judgment for a certain determinate work, and not for all works, like bees that do not have the diligence for making any other product except honeycomb, and it is similarly the case with other animals.
QDeVer.Q24.A1
Unde recte consideranti apparet quod per quem modum attribuitur motus et actio corporibus naturalibus inanimatis, per eumdem modum attribuitur brutis animalibus iudicium de agendis. Sicut enim gravia et levia non movent se ipsa ut per hoc sint causa sui motus, ita nec bruta iudicant de suo iudicio sed sequuntur iudicium sibi ab alio inditum; et sic non sunt causa sui arbitrii nec libertatem arbitrii habent.
Hence, it is clear to those thinking correctly that in whatever way motion and action is attributed to natural inanimate bodily things, in the same way judgment about actions is attributed to irrational animals. Just as heavy and light things do not move themselves so as to be the cause of their own motion, neither do beasts judge from their own judgment, but they follow the judgment placed within themselves by another; and so they are not the cause of their own decision, and neither do they have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1
Homo vero per virtutem rationis iudicans de agendis potest etiam de suo arbitrio iudicare in quantum cognoscit rationem finis et eius quod est ad finem, et habitudinem et ordinem unius ad alterum; et ideo non est solum causa sui ipsius in movendo sed etiam in iudicando. Et ideo est liberi arbitrii ac si diceretur liberi iudicii de agendo vel non agendo.
But man is able, by the power of reason, judging regarding what is to be done, to also judge regarding his own decision, inasmuch as he knows the notion of the end and what is for the sake of the end, as well as the relationship and order of one thing to another; and so he is not only his very own cause of moving but also of judging. And thus he has free choice, as though it were said that he has free judgment regarding what is to be done or not done.
QDeVer.Q24.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in opere hominis duo est invenire: scilicet electionem operum, et haec semper in hominis potestate consistit, et operum gestionem sive executionem, et haec non semper in potestate hominis est, sed divina providentia gubernante propositum hominis ad finem quandoque perducitur quandoque vero non: et ideo homo non dicitur esse liber suarum actionum sed liber suae electionis, quae est iudicium de agendis; et hoc ipsum nomen liberi arbitrii demonstrat. Vel potest distingui de meritorio opere, sicut in obiectionibus tactum est. Tamen prima responsio est Gregorii Nysseni.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that two things are found in the activity of man: namely, the choice of an activity, and this always lies within man's power; and the performance or execution of an activity, and this does not always lie within man's power, but under the guidance of divine providence, man's objective is sometimes brought to its fulfillment, though sometimes it is not. And so man is not said to be free in his own actions but free in his choice, which is a judgment about what is to be done; and the very name of free choice demonstrates this. Or one can distinguish regarding meritorious works, as was mentioned in the objection. But the first response is from Gregory of Nyssa.1
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod opus meritorium a non meritorio non distat in quid agere sed in qualiter agere; nihil enim est quod unus homo meritorie agat et ex caritate quod alius non possit absque merito agere vel etiam velle. Et ideo hoc quod homo non potest sine gratia agere opera meritoria nihil derogat arbitii libertati, quia homo dicitur esse liberi arbitrii secundum quod potest agere hoc vel illud, non secundum quod potest sic vel sic agere, quia etiam secundum philosophos ille qui nondum habet habitum virtutis, non habet in sua potestate agere taliter qualiter virtuosus agit, nisi in quantum potest acquirere habitum virtutis.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that a meritorious work is not different from one that is meritorious in what is done but in how it is done; for there is nothing that one man could do meritoriously and from charity that another could not do or even will without merit. Hence, that man cannot perform meritorious works without grace diminishes nothing from free choice, for man is said to have free choice inasmuch as he can do this or that, not inasmuch as he can act in this or that way, for even according to philosophers1 the one who does not yet possess the habit of virtue does not have it in his own power to behave in such a away as the virtuous man would, except insofar as he is able to acquire the habit of virtue.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad2
Gratiam autem quae opera meritoria facit, quamvis homo non possit ex libero arbitrio acquirere, potest tamen se ad gratiam habendam praeparare, quae ei a Deo non denegabitur si fecerit quod in se est. Et ideo non est omnino extra potestatem liberi arbitrii opera meritoria agere, quamvis ad hoc per se potestas liberi arbitrii non sufficiat, eo quod modus qui ad meritum requiritur, facultatem naturae excedit, non autem modus qui est in operibus ex virtutibus politicis. Nullus autem diceret, propter hoc hominem non esse liberi arbitrii quia non potest taliter velle vel eligere qualiter Deus vel angelus.
However, even though man cannot acquire by free choice the grace that makes works to be meritorious, yet he can prepare himself to possess grace, which, if he were to do what was in his power, would not be denied him by God.1 Hence, to perform meritorious works is not fully outside the power of free choice, even though the power of free choice is not sufficient in itself to accomplish this, since the measure that is required for merit exceeds the capabilities of nature, but not the measure that is found in the works that arise from political virtues.2 But no one would say that for this reason man has no free choice just because he cannot will or choose in such a way as does God or an angel.
QDeVer.Q24.A1
Ad tertium dicendum quod Deus operatur in unoquoque agente et secundum modum illius agentis, sicut causa prima operatur in operatione causae secundae, cum secunda causa non possit in actum procedere nisi per virtutem causae primae. Unde per hoc quod Deus est causa operans in cordibus hominum non excluditur quin ipsae humanae mentes sint causae suorum motuum; unde non tollitur ratio libertatis.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that God works in every agent with respect to the manner of that agent's activity, just as the first cause acts in the operation of any secondary cause, for the secondary cause cannot begin to act except by the power of the first cause. Hence, that human minds are the cause of their own activities is not excluded by the fact that God is a cause working within the hearts of men; thus, the notion of freedom is not removed.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod causa prima dicitur esse principalis simpliciter loquendo, propter hoc quod magis influit in effectum; sed causa secunda secundum quid principalis est in quantum effectus ei magis conformatur.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that, simply speaking, the first cause is called primary inasmuch as it has a greater influence upon its effect; but a secondary cause is primary in a certain respect inasmuch as its effects are more conformed to it.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod instrumentum dupliciter dicitur: uno modo proprie, quando scilicet aliquid ita ab altero movetur quod non confertur ei a movente aliquod principium talis motus, sicut serra movetur a carpentario, et tale instrumentum omnio est expers libertatis;
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that an instrument is spoken of in two ways: in one way properly, namely, when something is moved by another in such a way that a principle of such motion is not conferred upon it by the mover, like the saw that is moved by the carpenter, and such an instrument is wholly without freedom.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad5
alio modo dicitur instrumentum magis communiter quicquid est movens ab alio motum, sive sit in ipso principium sui motus sive non; et sic ab instrumento non oportet quod omnino excludatur ratio libertatis quia aliquid potest esse ab alio motum quod tamen se ipsum movet, et ita est de mente humana.
In another way, speaking more commonly, an instrument is said to be whatever is moving while being moved by another, whether or not there is a principle of motion within it. In this way it is not necessary that the notion of freedom be wholly excluded from the instrument; for something can be moved by another, which nevertheless moves itself, and such is the case with regard to the human mind.
QDeVer.Q24.A1
Ad sextum dicendum quod ille qui non habet gratiam potest eligere bonum sed non meritorie; hoc autem non derogat libertati arbitrii, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that someone who does not have grace can choose what is good, though not meritoriously. However, this does not diminish the freedom of choice, as has been said (ad 2).
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod servitus peccati non dicit coactionem, sed vel inclinationem, in quantum peccatum praecedens aliquo modo inducit ad sequentia, vel defectum virtutis naturalis, quae non potest se a macula peccati eripere cui se semel subdidit; et ideo semper in homine remanet libertas a coactione per quam naturaliter est liberi arbitrii.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the bondage of sin does not denote constraint, but rather inclination, inasmuch as a preceding sin in some way leads to what follows, or else a defect of natural power, which cannot rescue itself from the stain of sin once it has subjected itself to it. Thus, freedom from constraint is always within man, by which he naturally possesses free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod Anselmus in verbis illis loquitur quasi obiciendo; ipse enim postmodum ostendit quod indigentia gratiae libero arbitrio non contradicit.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that Anselm speaks using those words as objecting; for afterwards he shows that the need for grace does not contradict free choice.1
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod ad ipsum opus quod est meritorium se extendit potestas liberi arbitrii, quamvis non sine Deo sine cuius virtute nihil est in mundo quod agere possit; sed modus ille quo opus fit meritorium naturalem facultatem excedit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that the power of free choice extends to the meritorious work itself, even though not without God, without whose power nothing in the world can be done; but the way that a work becomes meritorious exceeds the natural power, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod circa hoc est duplex opinio: quidam enim dicunt quod homo in peccato mortali existens non potest vitare diu quin mortaliter peccet; potest tamen vitare hoc vel illud peccatum mortale, sicut communiter omnes dicunt de peccatis venialibus; et sic non videtur haec necessitas tollere arbitrii libertatem. Alia opinio est quod homo in peccato mortali existens potest omne peccatum mortale vitare; non tamen potest vitare quin sit sub peccato, quia non potest per se ipsum a peccato resurgere, sicut potuit per se ipsum in peccatum cadere: et secundum hoc facilius sustinetur arbitrii libertas. De hoc tamen infra quaeretur cum erit quaestio de potestate liberi arbitrii.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that there are two opinions regarding this: some say that, being in the state of mortal sin, man cannot avoid for very long from sinning mortally;1 but he can avoid this or that mortal sin, as all say in common regarding venial sins. Thus it seems that this necessity does not remove the freedom of choice. Another opinion is that, being in the state of mortal sin, man is able to avoid every mortal sin,2 but he cannot avoid being subject to sin, since he is unable by himself to rise out of sin in the same way as he was able to fall into sin by himself: and with respect to this the freedom of choice is more easily upheld. But we shall ask about this below in the question on the power of free choice.3
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod voluntas nostra fertur in finem vel in id quod est ad finem; in finem vero honestum, utilem vel delectabilem, secundum quod etiam triplex bonum distinguitur, honestum, utile et delectabile: respectu ergo finis honesti ponit Bernardus libertatem arbitrii, respectu boni utilis quod est ad finem libertatem consilii, respectu autem boni delectabilis libertatem complaciti. Quamvis autem discretio sit per ignorantiam iminuta non tamen omnino ablata, et ideo libertas arbitrii per peccatum est quidem debilitata sed non omnino amissa.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that our will is borne either toward the end or toward what is for the sake of the end; namely, toward a noble, useful, or pleasurable end, according to which is distinguished a threefold good, the noble, the useful, and the pleasurable.1 Thus, with respect to the noble end, Bernard posits the freedom of choice; with respect to the useful good that is for the sake of an end, he posits the freedom of counsel; but with respect to the pleasurable good, he posits the freedom of being well pleased. However, even though discretion is diminished by ignorance, though not wholly removed, thus, the freedom of choice is indeed weakened by sin, though not completely lost.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod homo habet necesse peccare post peccatum ante reparationem, id est habere peccatum, non autem habet necesse uti peccato, secundum unam opinionem; sic enim dupliciter peccare dicitur sicut et videre secundum Philosophum in 2 De anima. Vel secundum aliam opinionem, habet necesse peccare aliquo peccato, cum tamen respectu nullius habeat necessitatem.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that, according to one opinion,1 after sin and before reparation it is necessary that man be sinning, that is, that he have sin, but it is not necessary that he use sin; thus someone is said to sin in two ways, just like seeing in two ways, according to the Philosopher in On the Soul.2 According to another opinion,3 it is necessary that man sin by some sin, though not being under necessity with regard to any particular sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod ex praescientia Dei non potest concludi quod actus nostri sint necessarii necessitate absoluta quae dicitur necessitas consequentis, sed necessitate conditionata quae dicitur necessitas consequentiae, ut patet per Boetium in fine De consolatione philosophiae.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that one cannot conclude from God's foreknowledge that our acts are necessary by an absolute necessity, which is called necessity of the consequent, but rather by a conditional necessity, which is called necessity of the consequence,1 as is clear from Boethius at the end of On the Consolation of Philosophy.2
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad13
Ad decimumquartum dicendum quod moveri dupliciter dicitur: uno modo proprie prout Philosophus definit motum in 3 Physicorum dicens quod motus est actus existentis in potentia secundum quod huiusmodi; et sic verum est quod quanto aliquod mobile est propinquius primo motori, tanto in eo maior uniformitas motus invenitur, quia quanto est propinquius primo motori tanto est perfectius et magis in actu existens et minus in potentia, et ideo paucioribus motibus mobile. Alio modo dicitur motus large operatio quaelibet, sicut intelligere vel sentire; et sic accipiendo motum Philosophus dicit in 3 De anima quod motus est actus perfecti, quia unumquodque operatur secundum quod est in actu: et sic quodammodo propositio habet veritatem, quodam vero modo non. Si enim uniformitas motus attendatur ex parte effectuum sic falsitatem habet, quia quanto aliquod operans est virtuosius et perfectius tanto ad plures effectus eius virtus se extendit; si vero attendatur quantum ad modum agendi sic propositio veritatem habet, quia quanto est perfectius aliquod operans, tanto magis servat eundem modum in agendo, quia minus variatur sua natura et dispositione quam sequitur modus agendi.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that one speaks of being moved in two ways: in one way properly as the Philosopher defines motion in the Physics,1 saying that motion is the act of what is potential as such; and so it is true that however much a mobile is closer to the first mover, so much is a more uniform motion found to be in it, for it is more perfect, more in act, less in potency, and thus movable by fewer motions. In another way, broadly speaking, motion is said to be any activity whatsoever, such as understanding or sensing; and taking motion in this way, the Philosopher says in On the Soul,2 that motion is the act of what is perfect, for each thing acts inasmuch as it is in act:3 and so the objection is true in a certain sense, but in another way it is not. For if one considers the uniformity of motion on the side of the effect, then it is false; for the power of any acting agent extends to more effects to the degree that it is more powerful and perfect.4 But if one considers the manner of acting, then the objection is true; for any acting agent better maintains the same manner of acting to the extent that it is more perfect, for it varies less in nature and disposition, which follow upon the manner of acting.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad14
Mentes autem rationales dicuntur esse mobiles non primo modo motus, quia talis motus est solum corporum, sed secundo; sic etiam Plato posuit primum movens movere se ipsum in quantum vult se et intelligit se, ut Commentator dicit in 8 Physicorum. Et ideo non oportet quod mentes rationales sint determinatae ad aliquos effectus, sed respectu multorum efficaciam habent, ratione cuius competit eis libertas.
However, rational minds are said to be mobile not in the first kind of motion, for such motion only belongs to bodily things, but in the second; so also in this way did Plato hold that the first mover moves himself inasmuch as he wills and understands himself, as the Commentator says in the Physics 8.1 And thus it is not necessary that rational minds be determined to certain effects, but rather they are effective with regard to many things, and for this reason, freedom belongs to them.
QDeVer.Q24.A1
Ad decimumquintum dicendum quod non semper oportet illud esse nobilius quod paucioribus motibus vel operationibus suum finem consequi potest, quia quandoque aliquid consequitur perfectiorem finem pluribus operationibus, quam alterum unica operatione consequi possit, sicut idem Philosophus dicit. Et hoc modo mentes rationales perfectiores inveniuntur summo caelo quod unum tantum motum habet, quia perfectiorem finem consequuntur quamvis pluribus operationibus.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that it is not always necessary that what can attain to its end by fewer motions or operations is therefore more noble, for sometimes one thing attains to a more perfect end by more motions than another is able to attain to by a single motion, as the Philosopher says in the same place.1 And in this way rational minds are found to be more perfect than the highest heaven, which possesses only one motion, for they attain a more perfect end, even though by many activities.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad15
Ad decimumsextum dicendum quod quamvis creatura esset melior si immobiliter Deo adhaereret, tamen illa etiam bona est quae potest Deo adhaerere et non adhaerere; et ita melius est universum ubi utraque creatura invenitur quam si altera tantum invenitur. Et haec est responsio Augustini. Vel potest dici secundum Gregorium Nyssenum et Damascenum quod hoc est impossibile aliquam creaturam esse voluntate immutabili adhaerentem Deo per propriam naturam eo quod, cum sit ex nihilo, flexibilis est. Si tamen aliqua creatura immobiliter Deo adhaereret, non propter hoc privatur libero arbitrio, quia potest adhaerendo Deo multa facere vel non facere.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that although a creature is better if it clings to God immovably, yet that is also good which can cling or else not cling to him; and so the universe in which both creatures are found is better than one in which only one of them is found. And this is the response of Augustine.1 Or one can say, according to Gregory of Nyssa2 and John Damscene,3 that it is impossible for a creature, by its own nature, to cling to God with an immovable will, inasmuch it is flexible, since it exists from nothing. But if a creatures should cling to God immovably, it would not for this reason be deprived of free will, for it can do or not do many things while clinging to God.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad16
Ad decimumseptimum dicendum quod iudicium cui attribuitur libertas est iudicium electionis, non autem iudicium quo sententiat homo de conclusionibus in scientiis speculativis, nam ipsa electio est quasi quaedam sententia de praeconsiliatis.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that the judgment to which freedom is attributed is the judgment of choice, but not the judgment by which man thinks of conclusions in the theoretical sciences, for choice itself is like a thought about things deliberated on beforehand.1
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad17
Ad decimumoctavum dicendum quod sicut aliquod verum est quod propter impermixtionem falsi de necessitate ab intellectu recipitur, sicut prima principia demonstrationis, ita est aliquod bonum quod propter malitiae impermixtionem de necessitate a voluntate appetitur, scilicet ipsa felicitas. Non tamen sequitur quod ab illo obiecto voluntas cogatur, quia coactio dicit aliquid contrarium voluntati quae est proprie inclinatio volentis; non autem dicit aliquid contrarium intellectui, qui non dicit inclinationem intelligentis.
Reply Obj. 18: To the eighteenth it must be said that just as there are some truths that are necessarily received by the intellect because they are unmixed with any falsehood, such as the first principles of demonstration, so also is there some good that is necessarily desired by the will because it is unmixed with any evil, namely, happiness itself. But it does not follow that the will is compelled by that object, for compulsion implies something that is contrary to one's will, which is the proper inclination of the one willing; but it does not imply something contrary to the intellect, which does not denote an inclination of the one who understands.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad18
Nec etiam ex necessitate illius boni inducitur necessitas voluntati respectu aliorum volendorum, sicut ex necessitate primorum principiorum inducitur intellectui necessitas ad assentiendum conclusionibus, eo quod alia volita non habent necessariam habitudinem ad illud primum volitum vel secundum veritatem vel secundum apparentiam, ut scilicet absque illis primum volitum haberi non possit; sicut conclusiones demonstrativae habent necessariam habitudinem ad principia ex quibus demonstrantur, ita quod, conclusionibus non existentibus veris, necesse est principia non esse vera.
Neither does the necessity of that good impose a necessity upon the will with respect to other things that are willed, in the way that, from the necessity of the first principles, necessity is imposed upon the intellect to consent to conclusions. This is because other willed things do not have a necessary relation to the first willed thing, whether according to truth or appearance, such that the first willed thing could not be possessed without them, in the way that demonstrative conclusions have a necessary relationship to the principles from which they are demonstrated, such that if the conclusions were untrue the principles would necessarily be untrue.
QDeVer.Q24.A1
Ad decimumnonum dicendum quod homines ex nativitate non consequuntur aliquam dispositionem immediate in anima intellectiva per quam de necessitate inclinentur ad aliquem finem eligendum, neque a corpore caelesti neque ab aliquo alio; nisi quod ex ipsa sua natura inest eis necessarius appetitus ultimi finis, scilicet beatitudinis, quod non impedit arbitrii libertatem, cum diversae viae remaneant eligibiles ad consecutionem illius finis; et hoc ideo quia corpora caelestia non habent immediatam impressionem in animam rationalem. Ex nativitate autem consequitur in corpore nati aliqua dispositio tum ex virtute corporum caelestium, tum ex causis inferioribus, quae sunt semen ex materia concepti, per quam anima quodam modo ad aliquid eligendum prona efficitur, secundum quod electio animae rationalis inclinatur ex passionibus quae sunt in appetitu sensitivo, qui est potentia corporalis consequens corporis dispositiones. Sed ex hoc nulla necessitas inducitur eis ad eligendum, cum in potestate animae rationalis sit accipere vel etiam refutare passiones subortas. Postmodum vero homo efficitur aliqualis per aliquem habitum, vel acquisitum cuius nos causa sumus, vel infusum qui sine nostro consensu non datur quamvis eius causa non simus: et ex hoc habitu efficitur quod homo efficaciter appetat finem consonum illi habitui, et tamen ille habitus necessitatem non inducit nec libertatem electionis tollit.
Reply Obj. 19: To the nineteenth it must be said that men do not hold from birth any disposition immediately within the intellective soul by which they would be necessarily inclined to choose some end, whether from a celestial body or from something else; except that there is within them, from their very own nature, a necessary desire for the final end, namely, happiness, which does not impede the freedom of choice. For various ways remain able to be chosen for attaining that end. This is the case because heavenly bodies do not make an immediate impression upon the rational soul. However, from birth, one does acquire in the body a certain disposition both from the power of the heavenly bodies as well as from lower causes. These causes are the seed and the matter of what is conceived, by which the soul is in some way made liable to choose something, inasmuch as the rational soul's choice is inclined by the passions in the sensitive appetite, which is a bodily power following upon the body's dispositions. But no necessity for choosing is imposed upon it by this, for it is in the rational soul's power to accept or refuse the rising passions. But after a while a man is made to be in a certain condition by habit, whether as acquired with us being the cause, or else as infused, yet not given without our consent, even though we are not its cause. From this it happens that man effectively desires an end that is in harmony with his habit, yet that habit does not impose necessity, and neither does it remove the freedom of choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad19
Ad vigesimum dicendum quod cum electio sit quoddam iudicium de agendis vel iudicium consequatur, de hoc potest esse electio quod sub iudicio nostro cadit. Iudicium autem in agendis sumitur ex fine, sicut de conclusionibus ex principiis: unde, sicut de primis principiis non iudicamus ea examinando, sed naturaliter eis assentimus et secundum ea omnia alia examinamus, ita in appetibilibus, de fine ultimo non iudicamus iudicio discussionis vel examinationis, sed naturaliter approbamus; propter quod etiam de eo non est electio sed voluntas. Habemus ergo respectu eius liberam voluntatem, cum necessitas naturalis inclinationis libertati non repugnet secundum Augustinum 5 De civitate Dei, non autem liberum iudicium proprie loquendo cum non cadat sub electione.
Reply Obj. 20: To the twentieth it must be said that since choice is a certain judgment about what is to be done, or else it follows upon judgment, choice can be about whatever falls under our judgment. However, judgment about what is to be done is taken from the end, just as judgment about conclusions is taken from the principles. Hence, just as we do not judge about first principles by examining them, but we assent to them naturally and examine all other things in light of them, so also in what is desired we do not judge regarding the ultimate end with the judgment of discussion or of examination, but we naturally approve of it; for which reason there is no choice regarding it but only will. Therefore, we have free will with respect to it, for natural necessity is not opposed to the freedom of inclination according to Augustine in the City of God.1 However, this is not the case, properly speaking, with free judgment since it does not fall under choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A1.ad20
A. 2Whether there is free choice in beastsUtrum liberum arbitrium sit in brutis
Secundo quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium sit in brutis.
Second, it is asked whether there is free choice in beasts.1
QDeVer.Q24.A2
Et videtur quod sic: secundum hoc enim dicimur esse liberi arbitrii quod actus nostri sunt voluntarii; sed voluntario et pueri et bruta communicant secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum; ergo liberum arbitrium est in brutis.
Obj. 1: It seems that there is not, for we are said to have free choice inasmuch as our acts are voluntary; but both children and beasts share in the voluntary, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics.1 Therefore, there is free choice in beasts.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.arg1
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 8 Physicorum, in omni eo quod movet se ipsum, est moveri et non moveri; sed bruta movent se ipsa; ergo in eis est moveri et non moveri; sed secundum hoc dicimur esse liberi arbitrii quod in nobis est agere aliquid, ut patet per Gregorium Nyssenum et Damascenum; ergo in brutis est liberum arbitrium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Physics,1 in anything that moves itself there is something that is moved and something that is not moved; but beasts move themselves; therefore, to be moved and not to be moved is found within them; but we are said to have free choice inasmuch as to do something exists within us, as is clear from Gregory of Nyssa and John Damascene;2 therefore, there is free choice in beasts.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.arg2
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium duo importat, scilicet iudicium et libertatem, quorum utrumque est invenire in brutis; habent enim aliquod iudicium de agendis, quod patet ex hoc quod unum prosequuntur et aliud fugiunt; habent etiam libertatem cum possint moveri et non moveri; ergo in eis est liberum arbitrium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, free choice implies two things, namely, judgment and freedom, both of which are found among beasts; for they have some judgment about what is to be done, which is clear from the fact that they pursue one thing and flee another. They also have freedom since they can be moved or not. Therefore, there is free choice within them.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.arg3
Praeterea, posita causa ponitur effectus; sed Damascenus ponit causam libertatis arbitrii hoc quod anima nostra a versione incipit, quia ex nihilo est, et ideo vertibilis est et se habet ad multa in potentia; sed anima bruti etiam a versione incipit, ergo in ea est liberum arbitrium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if one posits a cause, then the effect is also to be posited;1 but John Damascene posits the cause of free choice as being that our soul originates from change, for it exists from nothing, and so it is changeable and is related potentially to many things;2 but the soul of a beast also originates from change, therefore, there is free choice within it.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.arg4
Praeterea, illud dicitur esse liberum quod non est obligatum alicu; sed anima bruti non est obligata ad alterum oppositorum, quia potentia ipsius non est determinata ad unum sicut potentia rerum naturalium, quae semper idem faciunt; ergo anima bruti habet liberum arbitrium.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, that is said to be free which is not bound to another; but the soul of a beast is not bound to either one of two opposites, for its potency is not determined to one thing as are the potencies of natural things,1 which always behave in the same way. Thus, the soul of a beast has free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.arg5
Praeterea, poena non debetur nisi ei qui habet liberum arbitrium; sed in Veteri Lege frequenter invenitur poena inflicta brutis, sicut Exodi 19:13 patet de bestia tangente montem, et 21:29 de bove cornupeta, et Lev. 20:16 de iumento cui mulier succubuit; ergo bruta videntur esse liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, punishment is only due to someone who has free choice; but in the Old Law punishments were frequently inflicted upon beasts, as is clear from Exodus 19:13 regarding the beasts touching the mountain, and 21:29 regarding the bull that gores with its horns, and Leviticus 20:16 regarding the mule under which a woman lies. Therefore, beasts seem to have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.arg6
Praeterea, hoc est signum quod homo sit liberi arbitrii, ut sancti dicunt, quia praeceptis ad bonum instigatur, et a malo retrahitur; videmus autem bruta allici beneficiis, et moveri praeceptis aut terreri minis ad aliquid agendum vel dimittendum; ergo bruta sunt liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, it is a sign that man possesses free choice that he is incited by commands to goodness and withdrawn from evil, as the saints attest.1 However, we see that beasts are enticed by favors and moved by commands or else frightened by threats to do or to stop from doing something. Thus, beasts have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.arg7
Praeterea, divinum praeceptum non datur nisi habenti liberum arbitrium; sed praeceptum divinum datur bruto, unde Ion. 3:7 secundum aliam litteram dicitur quod praecepit Deus vermi, et percussit hederam; ergo bruta habent liberum arbitrium.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, a divine precept is only given to someone having free choice; but a divine command is given to a beast, hence, in John 3:7 it says according to an alternate reading that God commanded the worm and it struck the vine.1 Thus, beasts have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.arg8
Sed contra ex hoc videtur homo esse ad imaginem Dei quod est liberi arbitrii, ut dicit Damascenus et etiam Bernardus; sed bruta non sunt ad imaginem Dei; ergo non sunt liberi arbitrii.
On the contrary (1), it seems that man is made to the image of God inasmuch as he possesses free choice, as both Damascene and Bernard say;1 but beasts are not made to the image of God; thus, they do not have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.sc
Praeterea, omne quod est liberi arbitrii agit et non solum agitur; sed bruta non agunt sed aguntur, ut Damascenus dicit 2 libro; ergo bruta non sunt liberi arbitrii.
Furthermore (2), all that has free choice acts and is not only acted upon; but as Damascene says, beasts do not act but are acted upon.1 Therefore, beasts do not have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod bruta nullo modo sunt liberi arbitrii. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod cum ad operationem nostram tria concurrant, scilicet cognitio, appetitus et ipsa operatio, tota ratio libertatis ex modo cognitionis dependet. Appetitus enim cognitionem sequitur, cum appetitus non sit nisi boni quod sibi per vim cognitivam proponitur. Et quod quandoque appetitus videatur cognitionem non sequi, hoc ideo est quia non circa idem accipitur appetitus et cognitionis iudicium; est enim appetitus de particulari operabili, iudicium vero rationis quandoque est de aliquo universali, quod est quandoque contrarium appetitui. Sed iudicium de hoc particulari operabili ut nunc, numquam potest esse appetitui contrarium. Qui enim vult fornicari, quamvis sciat in universali fornicationem malum esse, tamen iudicat sibi ut tunc bonum esse hunc fornicationis actum et sub specie boni ipsum eligit. Nullus enim intendens ad malum operatur, ut Dionysius dicit.
I answer that it must be said that beasts do not have free choice in any way. In evidence of this it must be known that since three things come together in our activities, namely, knowledge, desire, and the activity itself, the entire notion of freedom depends upon the manner of knowledge. For desire follows upon knowledge, since desire is only for the good that is proposed to oneself by the knowing faculty. If at some times the desire does not appear to follow upon knowledge, this is because the desire and the judgment of knowledge is not taken with regard to the same thing. For desire is concerned with the particular thing that is done, whereas reason's judgment is sometimes concerned with a universal, which is at times contrary to desire. For one who wishes to commit fornication, even though he knows that fornication is bad in general, yet he judges this act of fornication to be good for himself at that time, and he chooses it under the species of the good. For no one acts intending what is evil, as Dionysius says.1
QDeVer.Q24.A2.co
Appetitum autem si non sit aliquid prohibens, sequitur motus vel operatio. Et ideo si iudicium cognitivae non sit in potestate alicuius, sed sit ei aliunde determinatum, nec appetitus erit in potestate eius, et per consequens nec motus vel operatio absolute. Iudicium autem est in potestate iudicantis secundum quod potest de suo iudicio iudicare; de eo enim quod est in nostra potestate possumus iudicare. Iudicare autem de iudicio suo est solius rationis quae super actum suum reflectitur, et quae cognoscit habitudines rerum de quibus iudicat et per quas iudicat; unde totius libertatis radix est in ratione constituta. Unde secundum quod aliquid se habet ad rationem sic se habet ad liberum arbitrium. Ratio autem plene et perfecte invenitur solum in homine; unde in eo solo liberum arbitrium plenarie invenitur. Bruta autem habent aliquam similitudinem rationis in quantum participant quamdam prudentiam naturalem, secundum quod natura inferior attingit aliqualiter ad id quod est naturae superioris; quae quidem similitudo est secundum quod habent iudicium ordinatum de aliquibus.
However, if there is not something preventing it, then motion or activity follows upon desire. Hence, if reason's judgment is not in one's power but is determined by another, then not only will the desire not be in one's power, but as a consequence neither will the motion or operation be in one's power, absolutely speaking. Yet judgment is in the power of the one judging inasmuch as one can judge about one's own judgment, for we are able to judge what is in our power. However, to judge one's own judgment belongs to reason alone which reflects upon its own act, and which knows the conditions of the things about which and by which it judges. Hence, the entire root of freedom is constituted within reason. Thus, anything stands to free will as it stands to reason. But reason is only perfectly and fully found within man; thus in him alone free will is found to exist completely. However, brute animals have a certain likeness of reason inasmuch as they participate in a certain natural prudence, by which the lower nature attains to some extent to what belongs to a higher nature. There is a likeness inasmuch as they have a judgment that is directed by others.
QDeVer.Q24.A2
Sed hoc iudicium est eis ex naturali aestimatione non ex aliqua collatione, cum rationem sui iudicii ignorent; propter quod huiusmodi iudicium non se extendit ad omnia sicut iudicium rationis, sed ad quaedam determinata. Et similiter est in eis quaedam similitudo liberi arbitrii in quantum possunt agere vel non agere unum et idem secundum suum iudicium, ut sic sit in eis quasi quaedam conditionata libertas; possunt enim agere si iudicant esse agendum vel non agere si non iudicant.
But they have this judgment by means of a certain natural assessment and not by any comparison, since they do not know the reasons for their own judgment. It is for this reason that judgment of this kind does not extend to all things as does the judgment of reason, but to certain determinate things. There is similarly found in them a likeness of free choice inasmuch as they can perform or not perform one and the same thing according to their judgment, so that they possess something like a conditional freedom; for they can do something if they judge it should be done, or not do something if they judge it should not be done.
QDeVer.Q24.A2
Sed quia iudicium eorum est determinatum ad unum, per consequens et appetitus et actio ad unum determinatur; unde secundum Augustinum 11 Super Genesim ad litteram, moventur visis, et secundum Damascenum aguntur passionibus, quia scilicet naturaliter de tali viso et de tali passione sic iudicant: unde necesse habent ab ipsa visione alicuius rei vel a passione insurgente moveri ad fugiendum vel prosequendum, sicut ovis viso lupo necesse habet timere et fugere, et canis insurgente passione irae, necesse habet latrare et prosequi ad nocendum. Sed homo non necessario movetur ab his quae sibi occurrunt vel a passionibus insurgentibus quia potest ea accipere vel refugere; et ideo homo est liberi arbitrii non autem bruta.
But since their judgment is determined to one thing, it follows that their desire and their action are determined to one thing. Thus, according to Augustine in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis 11,1 they are moved by visible things; and they act by their passions, according to Damascene,2 for it is clear that they naturally judge about what is seen and about such passions. Thus, they must necessarily be moved by the sight of something or by some passion rising up, whether to run away or to pursue, as a sheep when seeing a wolf must by necessity be afraid and flee, and a dog when it becomes aroused with the passion of anger must necessarily bark and run to attack.3 But a man is not necessarily moved by the things that happen to him or by the passions that rise up, for he can accept them or refuse them; and thus man possesses free choice, but not brute animals.
QDeVer.Q24.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod voluntarium ponitur in brutis a Philosopho non secundum quod venit a voluntate sed secundum quod opponitur violento, ut sic dicatur voluntarium esse in brutis vel pueris quia sua sponte aliquid faciunt, non propter usum liberae electionis.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the voluntary is placed by the Philosopher in brute animals not inasmuch as it comes from the will but inasmuch as it is opposed to the will; such thus it is said that the voluntary is in brutes or in children since they do things spontaneously, but not because of the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod potentia motiva brutorum secundum se considerata non magis inclinatur ad unum oppositorum quam ad alterum, et sic dicitur quod possunt moveri et non moveri; sed iudicium quo applicatur potentia motiva ad alterum oppositorum est determinatum, et ideo non sunt liberi arbitrii.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the motive power of brutes, considered in itself, is not inclined more to one opposite than to another; and so it is said that they are able to move and not to move. But the judgment by which the motive power is applied to either opposite is determined, and so they do not have free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis in brutis sit quaedam indifferentia actionum, tamen non potest proprie dici quod sit in eis libertas actionum sive agendi vel non agendi, tum quia actiones, cum per corpus exerceantur, cogi possunt vel prohiberi non solum in brutis sed etiam in hominibus, unde nec ipse homo dicitur esse liber actionis suae; tum etiam quia quamvis sit indifferentia ad agere et non agere in bruto considerata ipsa actione secundum se ipsam, tamen considerato ordine eius ad iudicium a quo provenit quod est determinatum ad unum, etiam ad ipsas actiones obligatio quaedam derivatur, ut non possit in eis inveniri ratio libertatis absolute. Tamen, dato quod in eis esset libertas aliqua et iudicium aliquod, non tamen sequeretur quod esset in eis libertas iudicii, cum iudicium eorum sit naturaliter determinatum ad unum.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that even though there is in animals a certain indifference of action, yet it cannot properly be said that they possess freedom of action, whether for acting or for not acting. This is the case first of all because actions that are performed by means of the body can be forced or restrained not only in brute animals but also in men, and in this way not even man himself is said to be free in his actions; and secondly because even though there is indifference toward acting and not acting among brute beasts, considering the action in itself, yet if one considers the action's ordering to the judgment from which it comes, which is determined to one thing, then a certain binding is derived even to the actions themselves so that the notion of freedom cannot be found in them, speaking absolutely. But even granting that there is some freedom and some judgment found in them, it does not follow that they have the freedom of judgment, for their judgment is naturally determined to one thing.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod incipere a versione, vel esse ex nihilo, non assignat Damascenus causam libertatis arbitrii, sed causam flexibilitatis liberi arbitrii in malum; causam autem liberi arbitrii assignat tam Damascenus quam Gregorius quam etiam Augustinus rationem.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that Damascene does not assign the cause of free choice as originating from change or from existing out of nothing, but rather that these are the cause of the changeableness of the will with respect to what is evil; however, Damascene,1 Gregory of Nyssa,2 and even Augustine3 assign reason as the cause of free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis potentia motiva in brutis non sit determinata ad unum, tamen iudicium eorum de agendis est determinatum ad unum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that even though the motive power in beasts is not determined to one thing, yet their judgment of what to do is determined to one thing, as has been said.1
QDeVer.Q24.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod cum bruta sint facta in obsequium hominis, secundum hoc de brutis disponitur quod hominibus expedit, propter quos facta sunt. Puniuntur ergo bruta lege divina, non propter hoc quod ipsa peccent, sed propter hoc quod ex eorum poena homines puniantur in eorum possessores, vel terreantur ex ipsa poenae acerbitate, vel etiam instruantur ex mysterii significatione.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that since brute beasts have been made for the service of man, beasts are disposed of inasmuch as it is useful for man, for whom they have been made. Thus beasts are punished by divine law not because they commit sin, but because by their punishment men are punished, being their possessors,1 or so that they might be frightened by the harshness of the punishment, and likewise so that they might be instructed regarding the meaning of the mystery.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod tam homines quam etiam bruta beneficiis inducuntur et flagellis prohibentur, vel praeceptis et prohibitionibus, sed diversimode, quia in potestate hominum est ut eisdem rebus similiter repraesentatis, sive sint praecepta et prohibitiones, sive sint beneficia et flagella, eligant vel fugiant iudicio rationis; sed in brutis est iudicium naturale determinatum ad hoc quod id quod uno modo proponitur vel occurrit, eodem modo accipiatur vel fugiatur. Contingit autem ex memoria praeteritorum beneficiorum vel flagellorum, ut bruta aliquid apprehendant quasi amicum et prosequendum vel sperandum, et aliquid quasi inimicum et fugiendum vel timendum; et ideo post flagella ex passione timoris, quae inde eis insurgit, inducuntur ad obediendum nutui instructoris; nec est necessarium huiusmodi brutis fieri propter libertatem arbitrii sed propter indifferentiam actionum.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that both men as well as brute beasts are induced by favors and restrained by blows, commands, and prohibitions; but in different ways, for it is in the power of man to choose or to refuse by the judgment of reason things similarly represented either as commands and prohibitions or as favors and afflictions. But in brutes there is a natural judgment determined by the fact that whatever is proposed or happens in one particular way is accepted or refused in that same way. But it happens that from the memory of past favors or afflictions that beasts perceive something as friendly and to be pursued or hoped for, or else as unfriendly and to be fled or feared. Thus, after being struck by the passion of fear that rises upon them, they are led to obey the will of the instructor; and it is not necessary that this happen to such beasts because of freedom of choice, but rather because of the indifference of their actions.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod secundum Augustinum Super Genesim ad litteram, praeceptum divinum brutis factum non ita factum esse credendum est ut vox aliqua iussionis de nube facta sit eis aliquibus verbis, quae rationales animae audientes intelligere atque obedire assolent; non enim hoc acceperunt ut possint bestiae vel aves: in suo tamen genere obtemperant Deo, non rationalis voluntatis arbitrio, sed sicut movet ille omnia temporibus opportunis non ipse temporaliter motus, moventur bruta temporaliter ut iussa eius efficiant.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that Augustine says in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,1 that the divine precept made to brutes is not to be believed to have been made to them like some voice of command coming down from the clouds with certain words, which rational souls are accustomed to understand and obey upon hearing; for they did not perceive this as did the birds and the beasts. But they submit to God according to their kind, not by the choice of a rational will, but in the way that he moves all things in their appropriate times without him being moved in time; brutes are moved in time such that they fulfill his command.
QDeVer.Q24.A2.ad8
A. 3Whether there is free choice in GodUtrum liberum arbitrium sit in Deo
Tertio quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium sit in Deo.
Third, it is asked whether there is free choice in God.1
QDeVer.Q24.A3
Et videtur quod non: liberum enim arbitrium est facultas voluntatis et rationis; sed ratio non competit Deo, cum nominet cognitionem discursivam, Deus autem simplici intuitu omnia cognoscit; ergo Deo liberum arbitrium non competit.
Obj. 1: It seems that there is not, for free choice is a faculty of the will and reason.1 But reason does not belong to God, since it denotes discursive knowledge. However, God knows all things by a simple glance, therefore, free choice does not belong to God.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.arg1
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium est facultas qua bonum et malum eligitur, ut per Augustinum patet; sed Deo non inest facultas eligendi malum; ergo in Deo non est liberum arbitrium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, free choice is a faculty by which goodness and evil are chosen, as is clear from Augustine;1 but in God there is no faculty for choosing evil, thus, free choice is not in God.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.arg2
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium est potentia ad oppositos actus se habens; sed Deus non se habet ad opposita, cum sit immutabilis nec in malum flecti possit; ergo liberum arbitrium non est in Deo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, free choice is a power related toward opposite acts.1 But God is not related toward opposite acts, since he is unchangeable and cannot be changed to evil. Thus, free choice is not in God.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.arg3
Praeterea, actus liberi arbitrii est eligere, ut patet per definitionem inductam; electio autem Deo non competit, cum sequatur consilium, quod est dubitantis et inquirentis; ergo in Deo non est liberum arbitrium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, to choose is an act of free choice, as is clear from the given definition. But choice does not pertain to God, since it follows upon counsel,1 which pertains to one doubting and inquiring. Thus, free choice is not in God.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.arg4
Sed contra est quod dicit Anselmus, si posse peccare esset pars liberi arbitrii, Deus et angeli liberum arbitrium non haberent, quod est absurdissimum; ergo conveniens est dicere quod Deus habeat liberum arbitrium.
On the contrary (1) is what Anselm says,1 that if being able to sin is a part of free choice, God and the angels would not have free choice, which is most absurd. Thus, it is appropriate to say that God has free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.sc
Praeterea. 1 Cor. 12:11 haec omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, dividens singulis prout vult, Glossa pro libero voluntatis arbitrio; ergo Spiritus Sanctus habet liberum arbitrium, et eadem ratione Pater et Filius.
Furthermore (2), on 1 Corinthians 12:11, all these are inspired by one and the same Spirit, who apportions to each one individually as he wills, the Gloss has for the will's free choice.1 Therefore, the Holy Spirit has free choice, and likewise the Father and Son for the same reason.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod in Deo est invenire liberum arbitrium; alio tamen modo in eo et in angelis et in hominibus. Quod enim in Deo sit liberum arbitrium, hinc apparet quod ipse habet voluntatis suae finem quem naturaliter vult, scilicet suam bonitatem, alia vero omnia vult quasi ordinata in hunc finem, quae quidem absolute loquendo non necessario vult, ut in praecedenti quaestione ostensum est, eo quod bonitas eius his quae ad ipsam ordinantur non indiget, et eius manifestatio convenienter pluribus modis fieri potest; unde remanet ei liberum iudicium ad volendum hoc vel illud, sicut etiam et in nobis est.
I answer that it must be said that there is free choice in God, but it is in him in another way than is found in angels and in men. That there is free choice in God is clear from the fact that he possesses the end of his own will which he naturally wills, namely his own goodness; but he wills all other things as though ordered to this end, which indeed he does not will necessarily, speaking absolutely, as was shown in the preceding question,1 inasmuch as the goodness of the end does not require the things which are ordered to it. The demonstration of this fact can be suitably shown in multiple ways. Hence, there exists in him free judgment to choose this or that thing, as there is also in us.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.co
Et propter hoc oportet dicere, in Deo liberum arbitrium inveniri, et similiter in angelis; non enim etiam ipsi ex necessitate volunt quicquid volunt; et hoc quod volunt ex libero iudicio volunt sicut et nos. Aliter tamen invenitur liberum arbitrium in nobis et in angelis et in Deo; variatis enim prioribus necesse est posteriora variari. Facultas autem liberi arbitrii duo praesupponit, scilicet naturam et vim cognitivam.
For this reason one must say that there is free choice in God, and likewise that it exists in the angels, for they also do not will what they will out of necessity; and whatever they will, they will by means of free judgment, just like us. Nevertheless, free choice is found differently in us, in angels, and in God; for if prior things are changed, it is necessary that posterior things change also. But, the faculty of free choice presupposes two things, namely nature and the knowing power.
QDeVer.Q24.A3
Natura quidem alterius modi est in Deo quam sit in hominibus et in angelis. Natura enim divina increata est et est suum esse et sua bonitas, unde in eo non potest esse defectus aliquis nec quantum ad esse nec quantum ad bonitatem; natura autem humana et angelica creata est, ex nihilo principium sumens, unde quantum est de se, possibilis est ad defectum. Et propter hoc liberum arbitrium Dei nullo modo flexibile est ad malum, liberum vero arbitrium hominis et angeli, in suis naturalibus consideratum in malum flexibile est.
Of course, nature exists in God in a different way than it does in men and in angels. For the divine nature is uncreated and it is its own being and goodness, hence there cannot be in it any defect, neither according to being, nor according to goodness. However, human and angelic nature is created, taking its beginning from nothing; hence, in itself, it is capable of lack. It is for this reason that God's free choice is in no way pliable toward evil, but the free choice of man and the angels, considered in their own natures, is pliable towards evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A3
Cognitio autem alterius modi invenitur in homine quam in Deo et in angelis. Homo enim habet cognitionem obumbratam et cum discursu veritatis notitiam sumentem, unde accidit ei dubitatio et difficultas in discernendo et iudicando, quia cogitationes hominum timidae, et incertae providentiae nostrae, ut dicitur Sap. 9:14; sed in Deo, et in angelis suo modo, est simplex notitia veritatis absque discursu et inquisitione; unde non cadit in eis dubitatio aut difficultas in discernendo vel iudicando: et ideo Deus et angeli habent promptam electionem liberi arbitrii, homo vero in eligendo difficultatem patitur propter incertitudinem et dubitationem. Et sic patet quod liberum arbitrium angeli medium locum tenet inter liberum arbitrium Dei et hominis, participans aliqualiter cum utroque extremorum.
However, knowledge is found to exist differently in man than in God and angels, for man possesses a darkened knowledge and receives notions by means of truth's discourse,1 and thus doubt and difficulty in discernment and judgment come upon him, for the thoughts of men are weak, and our designs are uncertain, as it says in Wisdom 9:14. But there is in God and in angels, according to their mode, a simple knowledge of truth without any discourse or inquiry, hence doubt or difficulty in discerning or judging does not occur in them. And therefore both God and the angels have a ready choice of free will, whereas man suffers difficulty in choosing because of uncertainty and doubt. From this it is clear that the angel's free choice holds a middle place between God's free choice and man's, participating equally in both extremes.
QDeVer.Q24.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ratio quandoque sumitur large pro omni immateriali cognitione, et sic ratio invenitur in Deo; unde etiam Dionysius inter divina nomina rationem ponit 7 cap. De divinis nominibus. Alio modo accipitur proprie pro vi cognitiva cum discursu, et sic ratio in Deo nec in angelis invenitur sed in hominibus tantum. Potest ergo dici quod ratio in definitione liberi arbitrii ponitur secundum primam acceptionem; si vero sumatur in secunda acceptione tunc definitur liberum arbitrium secundum illum modum quo est in hominibus.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first, therefore, it must be said that reason is at times taken broadly to mean all immaterial knowledge, and it is in this way that reason is found in God; hence, even Dionysius places reason among the divine names in On the Divine Names.1 It is taken in another way properly to mean the power that knows with discursion: and in this way reason is found neither in God nor in the angels, but in man alone. Thus, it can be said that reason is placed in the definition of free choice with regard to the first sense, but if it is taken in the second sense, then free choice is defined according to the way that it is found among men.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod posse eligere malum non est de ratione liberi arbitrii sed consequitur liberum arbitrium secundum quod est in natura creata possibili ad defectum.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that to be able to choose evil does not pertain to the notion of free choice, but it follows upon free choice inasmuch as it exists in a created nature that is capable of failure.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod voluntas divina se habet ad opposita non quidem ut aliquid velit et postea nolit, quod eius immutabilitati repugnaret; nec iterum ut possit velle bonum et malum, quia hoc defectibilitatem in Deo poneret, sed quia potest hoc velle et non velle.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the divine will stands to opposites not, of course, in such a way that it wills and then later does not will, which would be opposed to its immutability; nor in such a way that it is able to will good and evil, since this would place the capacity for failure in God, but rather that he is able to will and not to will this thing.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod hoc quod electio sequitur consilium, quod cum inquisitione agitur, accidit electioni secundum quod invenitur in natura rationali, quae veritatis notitiam capit per discursum rationis; sed in natura intellectuali, quae habet simplicem acceptionem veritatis, invenitur electio absque inquisitione praecedente; et sic electio in Deo est.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that choice follows upon counsel, which, when done together with inquiry, happens to choice inasmuch as it exists within the rational nature that grasps the knowledge of truth by means of reason's discursion. But in the intellectual nature that possesses a simple grasp of truth, choice exists without any preceding inquiry, and in this way choice exists in God.
QDeVer.Q24.A3.ad4
A. 4Whether free choice is a power, or notUtrum liberum arbitrium sit potentia, vel non
Quarto quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium sit potentia vel non.
Fourth, it is asked whether free choice is a power, or not.1
QDeVer.Q24.A4
Et videtur quod non: liberum enim arbitrium secundum Augustinum est facultas voluntatis et rationis; facultas autem dicitur quasi facilis potestas; cum ergo potentiae facilitas ex habitu proveniat, quia secundum Augustinum habitus est quo facile quis agere potest, videtur quod liberum arbitrium sit habitus.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for according to Augustine, free choice is a faculty of the will and reason.1 However, one calls something a faculty inasmuch as it is a capacity for doing easily.2 Thus, since the ease of any capacity comes from habit, since according to Augustine a habit is that by which someone can act easily,3 it seems that free choice is a habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg1
Praeterea, operationum quaedam sunt morales, quaedam naturales; sed facultas quae est ad operationes morales est habitus non potentia, sicut patet de virtutibus moralibus; ergo liberum arbitrium, quod importat facilitatem ad operationes naturales, est habitus non potentia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, some operations are moral, others are natural. But the faculty that is for moral actions is a habit, not a power, as is clear with regard to the moral virtues. Thus also free choice, which implies an ease for natural actions, is a habit and not a power.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Physicorum, si natura faceret navim faceret eam sicut et ars; ergo facilitas naturalis est eiusdem conditionis cuius est facilitas quae fit per artem; sed facilitas quae fit per artem est habitus quidam ex operibus acquisitus, sicut patet in virtutibus moralibus, ut arte fieri dicamus omne id quod ratione agitur; ergo et facultas sive facilitas naturalis, quae est liberum arbitrium erit habitus quidam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Physics,1 if nature were to make a ship, it would make it just as does art. Therefore, natural ease has the same conditions as the ease that comes through art. But the ease that comes through art is a certain habit acquired from works, as is clear in moral virtues, as when we say that all things done by reason are done by art. Thus, the faculty or the natural ease which is free choice must be a certain habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum, habitus sunt secundum quos nos aliqualiter agimus, potentiae vero secundum quas simpliciter agimus; sed liberum arbitrium nominat non solum id quo agimus sed id quo aliqualiter agimus scilicet libere; ergo liberum arbitrium nominat habitum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 habits are what we act by in a certain respect, but powers are what we act by simply. However, free choice denotes not only that by which we act but that by which we act in a certain respect, that is freely. Thus, free choice denotes a habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg4
Sed dicebat quod cum dicitur habitus est quo aliqualiter agimus, intelligendum est bene vel male.
Obj. 5: But one might say that when one calls a habit that by which we act in a certain respect, it must be understood as meaning well or badly.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg5
Sed contra, illud quod est de ratione habitus, omni habitui est commune; sed bene vel male agere non est commune omni habitui, nam habitus speculativi non se habent ad bene vel male, ut videtur; ergo bene vel male agere non est de ratione habitus.
On the contrary, what pertains to the notion of habit is common to every habit. But to act well or badly is not common to every habit, since it seems that it does not pertain to speculative habits to act well or badly. Therefore, acting well or badly does not pertain to the notion of habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.sc
Praeterea, id quod tollitur per peccatum non potest esse potentia sed habitus; liberum autem arbitrium tollitur per peccatum, quia ut Augustinus dicit, homo utens male libero arbitrio, et se perdidit et ipsum; ergo liberum arbitrium est habitus et non potentia.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, what is removed by sin cannot be a power but a habit, but free choice is removed by sin, since as Augustine says, the man using free choice badly loses both himself and it.1 Thus free choice is a habit and not a power.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg6
Sed dicebat quod verbum Augustini intelligitur de libertate gratiae quae est per habitum.
Obj. 7: But one might say that Augustine's words are understood regarding the freedom of grace, which exists by habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg7
Sed contra, habitu gratiae, secundum Augustinum, nullus male utitur; Ergo liberum arbitrium, quo aliquis male utitur, non potest intelligi libertas gratiae.
On the contrary, no one uses badly the habit of grace, according to Augustine.1 Thus, the freedom of choice that someone uses badly cannot be understood to be the freedom of grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.sc
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod liberum arbitrium est habitus animi liber sui, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, Bernard says that free choice is a habit of the soul, free for itself,1 and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg8
Praeterea, facilius est exire in actum cognitionis quam operationis; sed potentiae cognitivae datus est aliquis habitus naturalis, scilicet intellectus principiorum, qui est in summo cognitionis; ergo et potentiae operativae sive motivae datus est aliquis habitus naturalis; cum ergo supremum locum in motivis liberum arbitrium tenere videatur, videtur quod sit habitus vel potentia per habitum perfecta.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, it is easier to begin an act of knowledge than one of activity. But a natural habit has been given to the knowing power, namely the understanding of principles, which exists at the peak of knowledge. Thus, a natural habit has also been given to the acting or moving power. Therefore, since free choice seems to hold the highest place among moving things, it seems that it is a habit or else a power perfected by a habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg9
Praeterea, potentia non restringitur nisi per habitum; sed voluntas et ratio restringitur in libero arbitrio; voluntas enim est possibilium et impossibilium, cum tamen liberum arbitrium non sit nisi possibilium; similiter ratio est et eorum quae sunt in nobis et eorum quae non sunt in nobis, liberum autem arbitrium solum eorum quae sunt in nobis; ergo liberum arbitrium habitum nominat.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, a power is not restricted except by means of a habit. But the will and reason are restricted in free choice, for the will pertains to what is possible and impossible whereas free choice only pertains to what is possible.1 Similarly, reason pertains both to what is within us and to what is not within us, but free choice only to what is within us.2 Therefore, free choice denotes a habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg10
Praeterea, sicut potentia nominat aliquid superadditum essentiae, ita facultas dicit aliquid superadditum potentiae; quod autem superadditur potentiae est habitus; cum ergo liberum arbitrium sit facultas, videtur quod sit habitus.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, just as "power" denotes something added to essence, so also does "faculty" speak of something added to a power. However, what is added to a power is a habit. Therefore, since free choice is a faculty, it seems that it is a habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg11
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod liberum arbitrium est vitalis et rationalis animae motus; sed motus actum nominat; ergo liberum arbitrium est actus et non potentia.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, Augustine says that free choice is a vital and rational motion of the soul.1 But motion names an act. Therefore, free choice is an act and not a power.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg12
Praeterea, iudicium secundum Boetium, est actus iudicantis; arbitrium autem idem est quod iudicium, ergo et arbitrium est actus; sed hoc quod additur liberum non trahit extra genus actus, quia etiam actus liberi dicuntur qui sunt in potestate agentis; ergo liberum arbitrium est actus et non potentia.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, according to Boethius, judgment is the act of one judging.1 But free choice is the same as judgment, thus choice is an act. But the fact that "free" is added here does not draw the act outside of the genus, for free acts are also said to be in the power of the agent. Therefore, free choice is an act and not a power.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg13
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum in libro De Trinitate, illud quod excedit suum subiectum, inest alicui essentialiter non accidentaliter: unde probat quod amor et notitia insunt menti essentialiter, quia mens non solum se ipsam amat et cognoscit sed etiam alia; liberum autem arbitrium extendit ultra subiectum, quia anima libero arbitrio agit in ea quae sunt extra ipsam; ergo liberum arbitrium essentialiter inest animae, et ita non est potentia cum potentia essentiae superaddatur.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, according to Augustine's book On the Trinity,1 whatever exceeds its own subject is within it essentially and not accidentally, and thus he proves that love and knowledge are essentially within the mind, for the mind not only knows and loves itself, but also others. However, free choice goes beyond its subject, for the soul acts by free choice upon the things that are outside of it. Therefore, free choice is essentially within the soul, and so it is not a power, since powers are superadded to the essence.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg14
Praeterea, nulla potentia educit se in actum; liberum arbitrium educit se in actum cum voluerit; ergo liberum arbitrium non est potentia.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, no power brings itself forth in act, but free choice brings itself to act whenever it wills.1 Therefore, free choice is not a power.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg15
Sed contra, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum tria sunt in anima: potentia, habitus et passio; liberum autem arbitrium non est passio cum sit in superiori animae parte, passio autem et passibilis qualitas sit solum circa partem sensitivam; similiter non est habitus cum sit subiectum gratiae: habet enim se ad gratiam, secundum Augustinum, ut equus ad sessorem; habitus vero non potest alterius habitus esse subiectum; ergo relinquitur quod liberum arbitrium sit potentia.
On the contrary (1), according to the Philosopher in the Nichomachean Ethics,1 there are three things in the soul: powers, habits, and passions. However, free choice is not a passion since it exists in the higher part of the soul, but passions and passable qualities only regard the sensitive part;2 similarly, it is not a habit since it is the subject of grace. For as Augustine says, it stands to grace as a horse to its rider.3 But one habit cannot be the subject of another habit. Thus it follows that free choice is a power.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.sc
Praeterea, hoc videtur inter potentiam et habitum distare, quod potentia quae se ad opposita habet, per habitum determinatur ad unum; sed liberum arbitrium nominat aliquid ad opposita se habens, nullo modo determinatum ad unum; ergo liberum arbitrium est potentia et non habitus.
Furthermore (2), there seems to be this distinction between power and habit, namely that a power which stands in relation to opposites is determined by a habit to one thing. But free choice denotes something standing in relation to opposites, in no way determined to one thing. Therefore, free choice is a power and not a habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg16
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit tolle liberum arbitrium, et non est quod salvetur; sed id quod salvatur est anima vel animae potentia: ergo liberum arbitrium, cum non sit anima quia ad solam partem superiorem pertinet, relinquitur quod sit potentia.
Furthermore (3), Bernard says remove free choice and there is nothing that is saved.1 But what is saved is the soul or a power of the soul. Therefore, since free choice is not the soul, since it pertains only to the higher part, then it follows that it is a power.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg17
Praeterea, Magister dicit in 2 Sententiarum, 24 dist. illa animae rationalis potentia qua velle bonum vel malum potest utrumque discernens, liberum arbitrium nuncupatur; et sic liberum arbitrium est potentia.
Furthermore (4), the Teacher says in the Sentences,1 that power of the rational soul by which anyone discerning can will good or evil is called free choice; and thus, free choice is a power.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg18
Praeterea, Anselmus dicit quod liberum arbitrium est potestas conservandi rectitudinem voluntatis propter se, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (5), Anselm says that free choice is a power for conserving uprightness of the will for its own sake,1 and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.arg19
Responsio. Dicendum quod liberum arbitrium, si vis vocabuli attendatur, nominat actum, sed ex usu loquendi tractum est ut significet id quod est principium actus. Cum enim dicimus esse hominem liberi arbitrii, non intelligimus quod actu libere iudicet, sed quod habeat in se unde possit libere iudicare; unde si iste actus qui est libere iudicare habeat in se aliquid quod vim potentiae excedat, tunc liberum arbitrium nominabit habitum vel potentiam per habitum perfectam, sicut moderate irasci dicit aliquid quod vim irascibilis excedit; nam moderari iram passionis non potest irascibilis per se ipsam, nisi fuerit aliquo habitu perfecta secundum quem in ea rationis moderatio imprimatur. Si vero libere iudicare non importet in se aliquid quod vim potentiae excedat, liberum arbitrium non nominabit nisi potentiam absolute, sicut irasci non excedit vim potentiae irascibilis; unde proprium eius principium potentia est, et non habitus.
I answer that it must be said that if one attends to the literal meaning of the words, then free choice names an act, but in spoken usage it is transferred to signify the principle of an act. For when we say that a man has free choice, we do not mean that he judges freely in an act, but that he has within himself what makes him able to judge freely. As a consequence, if judging freely has in itself something exceeding the capacity of its power, then free choice will name a habit or a power perfected by a habit, as to be angry in moderation names something that exceeds the irascible power, for the irascible power cannot moderate on its own the anger of passion unless it should be perfected by a habit by which reason's moderation is impressed upon it. But if to judge freely does not imply in itself something that exceeds the capacity of a power, free choice names nothing but a power taken absolutely, as to be angry does not exceed the capacity of the irascible power. Hence, its proper principle is a power and not a habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.co
Constat autem quod iudicare, si nihil addatur, non excedit vim potentiae eo quod est alicuius potentiae actus, scilicet rationis, per propriam naturam, sine hoc quod aliquis habitus superadditus requiratur. Hoc autem quod additur libere, similiter vim potentiae non excedit, nam secundum hoc aliquid libere fieri dicitur quod est in potestate facientis; esse autem aliquid in potestate nostra inest nobis secundum aliquam potentiam, non autem per aliquem habitum, scilicet per voluntatem. Et ideo liberum arbitrium habitum non nominat, sed potentiam voluntatis vel rationis, unam siquidem per ordinem ad alteram. Sic enim actus electionis progreditur, ab una scilicet earum per ordinem ad aliam, secundum hoc quod Philosophus dicit in 6 Ethicorum quod electio vel est appetitus intellectivi vel intellectus appetitivi.
However, it is the case that if nothing is added to the act of judging, it does not exceed its power's limits by its own nature, inasmuch as it the act of some power, namely that of reason, unless there is required the addition of some habit. In a similar way, the addition of "freely" does not exceed the power's capacity, for something is said to be done freely in this respect, that it is in the power of the one doing it. But that something lies within in our capacity is in us according to some power, namely the will, and not by some habit. Thus free choice denotes not a habit, but the power of the will or of reason, inasmuch as one is ordered to the other. For the act of choice proceeds in this way, that is, in an orderly manner from one of these to the other, according to what the Philosopher says in the Ethics,1 that choice is the desire of the understanding faculty, or the understanding of the desiring faculty.
QDeVer.Q24.A4
Patet etiam ex dictis unde quidam moti sunt ad ponendum liberum arbitrium esse habitum. Quidam enim hoc posuerunt propter id quod superaddit liberum arbitrium super voluntatem et rationem, scilicet ordinem unius ad alteram. Sed hoc non potest rationem habitus habere, nomine habitus proprie accepto, nam habitus est qualitas quaedam secundum quam inclinatur potentia ad actum. Quidam vero dixerunt liberum arbitrium esse habitualem potentiam, considerantes facilitatem ex qua libere iudicamus; sed hoc, ut iam dictum est, rationem potentiae non excedit.
It is clear from what has been said why it is that some are moved to hold free choice to be a habit.1 For some held this to be the case because of what free choice adds to the will and reason, namely the order of one thing to another. But this cannot be the reason for possessing a habit, taking the name "habit" properly, for a habit is a certain quality by which a power is inclined to act. But some have said that free choice is a habitual power,2 considering the ease by which we judge freely. But this does not go beyond the notion of power, as has already been said.
QDeVer.Q24.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod aliquid dicitur esse facile dupliciter: uno modo propter remotionem impedimenti, alio modo propter appositionem adiutorii. Facilitas igitur pertinens ad habitum est per adiutorii appositionem, nam habitus inclinat potentiam ad actum. Hanc autem facilitatem non nominat liberum arbitrium, eo quod quantum est de se non inclinatur in unum magis quam in aliud, sed nominat facilitatem quae est per remotionem impedimenti, eo quod liberum arbitrium non impeditur aliquo cogente a propria operatione. Et ideo Augustinus proprie liberum arbitrium facultatem nominavit non facilitatem, quia facultas hoc importare videtur ut aliquid sit in potestate facultatem habentis.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first, therefore, it must be said that something is called easy in two ways: in one way because of the removal of some impediment, in another way because of the addition of assistance. Thus, the ease pertaining to a habit is by the addition of help since the habit inclines the power to act. However, this ease does not denote free choice, inasmuch as by itself it is not inclined more to one thing than to another, but it rather denotes the ease that comes from the removal of an impediment, inasmuch as free choice is not impeded by any constraint from its own operation. Thus, Augustine properly denotes free choice as a faculty and not as ease, for a faculty seems to imply that something is in the power of the one who has the faculty.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad1
Et similiter dicendum ad secundum et tertium, quae procedunt de facilitate habitus.
Reply Obj. 2–3: And one can similarly respond to the second and the third, which argue from the ease of the habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad2
Ad quartum dicendum quod in actu duplex modus potest considerari: unus qui pertinet ad rationem habitus, sicut cum bene vel male aliquid agitur; alius qui pertinet ad rationem potentiae, sicut cognoscere immaterialiter convenit intellectui ex ipsa natura potentiae. Modus igitur importatus in hoc quod dico libere iudicare, non pertinet ad aliquem habitum superadditum, sed ad ipsam potentiae rationem, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that one can consider a twofold mode in any act: one that pertains to the notion of habit, as when something is done well or badly; another that pertains to the notion of power, as to know immaterially belongs to the intellect from the very nature of the power. Thus, the mode implied in saying that one judges freely does not pertain to some additional habit, but to the very notion of power, as was said.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad3
Deest solutio ad quintum.
The reply to the fifth is missing.
QDeVer.Q24.A4
Ad sextum dicendum quod homo male utendo libero arbitrio non totaliter ipsum perdidit, sed quantum ad aliquid, quia scilicet post peccatum non potest esse sine peccato sicut poterat ante peccatum.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that man does not completely lose free choice when using it badly, but in a certain respect, for clearly, after sinning one cannot be without sin as one was capable before sinning.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad4
Ad septimum dicendum quod quamvis gratia nullus possit male uti, libero tamen arbitrio habente etiam gratiae libertatem potest aliquis male uti, prout dicimur aliquo male uti quod est principium mali usus, ut potentia vel habitus. Si autem dicamur aliquo male uti sicut obiecto usus, sic etiam virtutibus et gratia male uti contingit, ut patet in his qui de virtutibus superbiunt.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that although no one can use grace badly, yet for one possessing free choice, even the freedom of grace can be used badly by someone, as when we say that something is badly used which is the principle of bad use, such as a power or a habit. However, if we say that something is used badly as an object of use, then virtues and grace also happen to be used badly in this way, as is clear among those who become proud because of their virtues.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad5
Ad octavum dicendum quod Bernardus improprie habitum accipit pro quacumque facilitate.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that Bernard takes "habit" improperly for anything that is easy.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad6
Ad nonum dicendum quod duplici ratione aliqua potentia habitu indiget: primo quidem quia operatio quae est per potentiam educenda excedit vim potentiae, quamvis non excedat vim totius naturae humanae; alio modo quia totius naturae vim excedit, et hoc secundo modo habitibus indigent omnes animae potentiae, quibus actus meritorii eliciuntur, sive sint affectivae sive intellectivae, quia in huiusmodi actus non possunt nisi habitus gratiae superaddantur.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that any power requires a habit for a two reasons: first indeed because an operation that is to be drawn out by a power exceeds the strength of that power, even though it does not exceed the strength of all human nature; in another way because it exceeds the strength of all nature. And all the soul's powers need habits in this second way, by which meritorious acts are elicited, whether they pertain to the affections or to the intellect, for in such acts only habits of grace can be superadded.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad7
Primo autem modo indiget habitu intellectus, eo quod intelligere aliquid non potest nisi assimiletur ei per speciem intelligibilem; unde oportet species intelligibiles superaddi quibus in actum exeat intellectus, specierum autem aliqualis ordinatio habitum efficit. Et eadem ratione appetitivae inferiores, scilicet irascibilis et concupiscibilis, habitibus indigent, unde perficiuntur virtutibus moralibus; quod enim actus eorum moderati sint, non excedit naturam humanam, sed excedit vim dictarum potentiarum; unde oportet quod id quod est superioris potentiae, scilicet rationis, eis imprimatur, et ipsa sigillatio rationis in inferioribus viribus formaliter perficit virtutes morales.
However, the intellect needs a habit in the first way inasmuch as it cannot understand something unless it be made like unto it by an intelligible species. Thus, an intelligible species must be added by which the intellect is brought into act. However, an ordering of the species causes a habit to exist. For the very same reason the lower appetites, namely the irascible and the concupiscible, require habits, and it is because of this that they are perfected by the moral virtues. For the moderation of their acts does not exceed human nature, but it surpasses the strength of the powers mentioned. Thus, what belongs to a higher power, namely reason, is impressed upon them, and the very seal of reason formally perfects the moral virtues in the lower powers.
QDeVer.Q24.A4
Affectiva autem superior non indiget hoc modo aliquo habitu, quia naturaliter tendit in bonum sibi connaturale sicut in proprium obiectum; unde ad hoc quod velit bonum non requiritur nisi quod ostendatur sibi per vim cognitivam. Et ideo philosophi in voluntate non posuerunt aliquem habitum neque naturalem neque acquisitum, sed ad dirigendum in operativis posuerunt prudentiam in ratione, et temperantiam et fortitudinem et alias virtutes morales in irascibili et concupiscibili; sed secundum theologos in voluntate ponitur habitus caritatis propter actus meritorios.
However, the higher affective power does not need a habit in this way, for it naturally tends to the good that is connatural to it as to its own object. Hence, in order for it to will the good, it is only necessary that it be shown to it by the knowing power. And thus, the philosophers did not place any habit, whether natural or acquired, in the will, but they placed prudence within reason to direct in practical things, and likewise temperance, fortitude, and the other moral virtues in the irascible and the concupiscible appetites. But according to theologians, the habit of charity is placed in the will because of meritorious acts.
QDeVer.Q24.A4
Ad decimum dicendum quod ista restrictio rationis et voluntatis non fit per aliquem habitum superadditum, sed per ordinem unius potentiae ad aliam.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that this restriction of reason and the will does not happen by some superadded habit, but by the order of one power to another.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad8
Ad undecimum dicendum quod facultas quae est per inclinationem habitus, addit supra potentiam aliquid quod est alterius naturae, scilicet habitum; sed facultas quae est per remotionem coactionis addit determinatam naturam potentiae, quod tamen pertinet ad ipsam naturam potentiae, sicut differentia quae superadditur generi pertinet ad naturam speciei.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that the faculty that exists through the inclination of a habit adds to the power something that belongs to another nature, namely the habit. But the faculty that exists through the removal of a constraint adds a determinate nature to the power, which nevertheless pertains to power's nature; just as the differences that are superadded to a genus pertain to the nature of the species.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad9
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod Augustinus definit liberum arbitrium per actum proprium, eo quod potentiae per actus cognoscuntur; unde praedicatio illa non est essentialis sed causalis.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that Augustine defines free choice by its proper act, inasmuch as powers are known by their acts.1 Hence, that predication is not essential but causal.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad10
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod quamvis secundum proprietatem vocabuli liberum arbitrium actum nominet, tamen secundum usum loquentium ad significandum actus principium est translatus.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that even though, with respect to the quality of the word, free choice denotes an act, nevertheless, with respect to spoken usage, it has been transferred to signify the principle of an act.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad11
Ad decimumquartum dicendum quod notitia et amor dupliciter possunt comparari ad mentem: uno modo ut ad amantem et cognoscentem, et sic ipsam mentem non excedunt, nec recedunt ab aliorum accidentium similitudine; alio modo possunt comparari ad mentem ut ad amatam et cognitam, et sic excedunt mentem, quia mens non solum se amat et cognoscit sed etiam alia; et sic recedunt ab accidentium similitudine. Nam accidentia alia illo respectu quo comparantur ad subiectum, non comparantur ad aliquid extra, sed agendo comparantur ad extra inhaerendo ad subiectum. Amor vero et notitia aliquo uno modo comparantur ad subiectum et ad ea quae sunt extra, quamvis aliquis modus sit quo comparantur ad subiectum tantum; sic ergo non oportet quod amor et notitia sint essentialia menti nisi secundum quod mens per suam essentiam cognoscitur et amatur.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that knowledge and love can be compared to the mind in two ways: in one way as to one who knows and loves, and in this way they do not surpass the mind, and neither do they become unlike other accidents. But in another way they can be compared to the mind as to something that is loved and known; and in this way they surpass the mind, for the mind not only knows and loves itself but also other things; and so they are unlike other accidents. For other accidents are not compared to something external in the same way that they are compared to their subject; but they are compared to something outside by acting, while inhering in their subject. However, love and knowledge are compared in a unique way to the subject and to the things that are outside, even though there is a way that they are compared to the subject alone. Thus, love and knowledge do not have to be essential to the mind except insofar as the mind is known and loved through its own essence.
QDeVer.Q24.A4.ad12
Deest solutio ad quintum decimum.
The reply to the fifteenth is missing.
QDeVer.Q24.A4
A. 5Whether free choice is one power, or manyUtrum liberum arbitrium sit una potentia, vel plures
Quinto quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium sit una potentia vel plures.
Fifth, it is asked whether free choice is one power, or many.1
QDeVer.Q24.A5
Et videtur quod sit plures potentiae; ut enim dicit Augustinus, liberum arbitrium est facultas voluntatis et rationis; ratio autem et voluntas sunt diversae potentiae; ergo liberum arbitrium ad diversas potentias pertinet.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is many powers, for as Augustine says, free choice is a faculty of the will and of reason.1 However, reason and will are different powers, thus free choice pertains to different powers.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.arg1
Praeterea, potentiae cognoscuntur per actus; sed libero arbitrio adscribuntur actus diversarum potentiarum; ut enim dicit Damascenus in 2 libro De libero arbitrio, in nobis haec contingit, puta moveri et non moveri, impetum facere et non facere, appetere et non appetere et alia huiusmodi, quae certum est ad plures potentias pertinere; ergo liberum arbitrium est plures potentiae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, powers are known by acts, but the acts of different powers are ascribed to free choice, for as Damascene says in book two On Free Will,1 these things happen to us, namely to be moved and not to be moved, to attack or not to attack, to desire and not to desire, and other such things, which certainly pertain to many powers. Thus, free choice is many powers.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.arg2
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in libro De consolatione: divinis substantiis, scilicet angelis, liberum arbitrium secundum hoc inest quia est in eis perspicax iudicium et voluntas incorrupta; sed perspicacitas iudicii ad rationem pertinet; ergo liberum arbitrium includit in se voluntatem et rationem, et ita liberum arbitrium est plures potentiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Boethius says in the book On the Consolation of Philosophy1 that free choice is within divine substances, that is angels, in this respect, inasmuch as there is in them an acute judgment and an incorrupt will. But acuteness of judgment pertains to reason, therefore free choice includes in itself will and reason; and so free choice is many powers.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.arg3
Sed dicebat quod est una potentia habens virtutem duarum.
Obj. 4: But one might say that it is one power possessing two capacities.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.arg4
Sed contra, sicut in parte superiori animae invenitur cognitiva et affectiva, ita in parte inferiori; sed in parte inferiori non est aliqua potentia quae habeat in se virtutem cognitivae et affectivae; ergo nec in parte superiori.
On the contrary, just as the knowing and the affective powers exist in the higher part of the soul, so also in the lower part. But in the lower part there is no power that has in itself both the knowing and the affective capacity, thus, neither in the higher part.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.sc
Praeterea, Boetius dicit in libro De consolatione philosophiae quod extrema servitus est cum mentes humanae vitiis deditae mox in scientiae nube caligant et perniciosis turbantur affectibus; servitus autem de qua ibi loquitur, libertati arbitrii opponitur: ergo liberum arbitrium includit in se rationem et affectum, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Boethius says in the book On the Consolation of Philosophy1 that the extremity of slavery is when human minds given to vices are thereupon clouded by the fog of ignorance and are disturbed by pernicious passions. But the slavery which he spoke about in that place is opposed to free choice, and therefore free choice includes in itself both reason and affection, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.arg5
Sed contra, homo dicitur minor mundus in quantum in eo maioris mundi similitudo reperitur; sed in maiori mundo non inveniuntur duae extremae naturae sine media; ergo nec in homine inveniuntur duae potentiae extremae sine media; invenitur autem in homine una potentia quae semper tendit in bonum, scilicet synderesis, et alia quasi huic opposita quae semper inclinat in malum, scilicet sensualitas; ergo et invenitur aliqua una potentia quae se habet ad bonum et malum, et haec est liberum arbitrium; et sic videtur quod liberum arbitrium sit una potentia.
On the contrary, man is called a lesser universe inasmuch as one can discern within him a likeness to the greater universe.1 But in the greater universe one does not find two natural extremes without there being a middle. Thus, neither are there in man two extreme powers without a middle. But one does indeed find within man a power that always tends to the good, namely synderesis, and another opposed to this that always inclines toward evil, namely sensuality.2 Hence there is a single power that is always open to good and evil, and this is free choice. Therefore, it seems that free choice is one power.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod duplici consideratione fuerunt quidam moti ad ponendum liberum arbitrium esse plures potentias: una quidem ex hoc quod videbant per liberum arbitrium nos posse in actus omnium potentiarum; unde ponebant liberum arbitrium esse quasi totum universale respectu omnium potentiarum. Sed hoc esse non potest, quia sic sequeretur quod in nobis sint multa libera arbitria propter potentiarum multitudinem; multi enim homines sunt multa animalia. Nec ad hoc ponendum cogimur ratione praedicta; omnes enim actus diversarum potentiarum non referuntur ad liberum arbitrium nisi mediante uno actu qui est eligere: secundum hoc enim libero arbitrio movemur quod libero arbitrio moveri eligimus, et sic de aliis actibus. Unde ex hoc non ostenditur liberum arbitrium esse plures potentias, sed esse unam potentiam moventem sua virtute potentias diversas.
I answer that it must be said that some1 were moved to posit that free choice is many powers because of two considerations: indeed, one is from the fact that they saw we are able to perform the acts of all the powers by free choice; and thus they held that free choice is like a universal whole with respect to all the parts.2 But this cannot be, for then it would follow that there are many free choices within us because of the multitude of powers, for many men are many animals. Nor are we bound to hold this for the reason previously mentioned, for all the acts of the different powers are not referred back to free choice except by means of the one act of choice, for we are moved by free choice in this respect, that we choose to be moved by free choice, and likewise for other acts. Thus, this fact does not show that free choice is many powers but rather that it is one power moving many other powers by its strength.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.co
Alia vero consideratione movebantur quidam ad ponendum pluralitatem potentiarum in libero arbitrio, ex hoc quod videbant in actu liberi arbitrii concurrere aliqua quae ad diversas potentias pertinent, scilicet iudicium, quod est rationis, et appetitum, qui est voluntatis. Unde dixerunt liberum arbitrium colligere in se plures potentias per modum quo totum integrale continet suas partes. Hoc autem esse non potest. Cum enim actus, qui libero arbitrio attribuitur, sit unus specialis actus, scilicet eligere, non potest a duabus potentiis immediate progredi; sed progreditur ab una immediate et ab altera mediate, in quantum scilicet quod est prioris potentiae in posteriori relinquitur: unde restat, quod liberum arbitrium sit una potentia.
But some1 were moved by a different consideration to hold that there are a plurality of powers within free choice from the fact that they saw things pertaining to different powers coming together in the act of free choice, namely judgment which belongs to reason and appetite which pertains to the will. Hence, they said that free choice gathers together many powers in itself in the way that an integral whole contains its own parts.2 But this cannot be the case, for since the act that is attributed to free choice is one particular act, namely to choose, it cannot come forth from two powers without an intermediary; rather, it comes forth from one without intermediary, and from another with an intermediary, namely, inasmuch as what belongs to the prior power is given to the power that follows after. Thus, it follows that free choice is one power.
QDeVer.Q24.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Augustinus dicit liberum arbitrium esse facultatem voluntatis et rationis quia ad actum liberi arbitrii homo per utramque potentiam ordinatur licet non immediate.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that Augustine says free choice is a capacity of the will and reason because man is ordered to the act of free choice by means of both powers, although not immediately.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod liberum arbitrium non ordinatur ad actus diversarum potentiarum nisi mediante unico actu proprio suo, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that free choice is not ordered to the acts of different powers except by means of its very own unique act, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Boetius attribuit libero arbitrio id quod est diversarum potentiarum, in quantum per diversas potentias homo ad actum liberi arbitrii ordinatur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that Boethius attributes to free choice what belongs to different powers inasmuch as man is ordered to the act of free choice by different powers, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod in parte irrationali animae est solum simplex apprehensio ex parte cognitiva, non autem aliqua collatio vel ordinatio, sicut est in apprehensiva rationali; et ideo in parte sensitiva appetitus etiam absolute fertur in obiectum, sine hoc quod aliquis ordo ex apprehensiva in appetitiva relinquatur. Unde in parte sensitiva non est aliqua potentia comprehendens in se aliqualiter apprehensivam et appetitivam sicut est in parte rationali.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that only simple apprehension is in the irrational part of the soul on the part of the knowing faculty, but there is no bringing together or ordering, as is the case in the rational apprehensive faculty. Thus, the appetite in the sensitive part is borne absolutely toward the object, but without leaving any order from the apprehension in the appetitive faculty. Hence, there is no power in the sensitive part that is somehow embracing in itself both the apprehensive and the appetitive, as is the case in the rational part.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum sicut ad quartum.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth one must respond in the same way as to the fourth.
QDeVer.Q24.A5.ad5
A. 6Whether free choice is the will, or a power other than the willUtrum liberum arbitrium sit voluntas, vel alia potentia a voluntate
Sexto quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium sit voluntas vel potentia alia a voluntate.
Sixth, it is asked whether free choice is the will, or a power other than the will.1
QDeVer.Q24.A6
Et videtur quod sit potentia alia: illud enim quod praedicatur de aliquo essentialiter non debet poni oblique in definitione eius, sicut animal non ponitur oblique in definitione hominis; sed ratio et voluntas ponuntur oblique in definitione liberi arbitrii: dicitur enim facultas voluntatis et rationis; ergo liberum arbitrium non est ratio vel voluntas, sed alia potentia ab utraque.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is another power. For what is predicated essentially of something should not be obliquely placed in its definition,1 such as "animal" not being placed obliquely in man's definition. But reason and will are placed obliquely in the definition of free choice. For it is called a capacity of the will and of reason.2 Thus, free choice is neither reason nor will, but a power different from both.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.arg1
Praeterea, differentiae potentiarum cognoscuntur secundum differentias actuum; sed eligere, quod est actus liberi arbitrii, est aliud quam velle, quod est actus voluntatis ut patet per Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum; ergo et liberum arbitrium est alia potentia a voluntate.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the differences between powers are known with respect to different acts. But to choose, which is an act of free choice, is different than to will, which is an act of the will, as is clear from the Philosopher in the Nichomachean Ethics.1 Therefore, free choice is also a power other than the will.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.arg2
Praeterea, in nominatione liberi arbitrii, arbitrium ponitur in abstracto, sed libertas in concreto; arbitrium autem est rationis, libertas voluntatis; ergo id quod est rationis essentialiter convenit libero arbitrio, quod autem est voluntatis quasi denominative et actualiter; et sic liberum arbitrium magis videtur esse ratio quam voluntas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, "choice" is placed abstractly in the naming of free choice, but "free" is placed concretely.1 However, choice pertains to reason and freedom to the will, therefore, what pertains to reason belongs to free choice essentially, whereas what pertains to the will belongs to it accidentally and as though by derivation; and so free choice seems to be reason more than will.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum et Gregorium Nyssenum, secundum hoc sumus arbitrio liberi quod sumus rationales; sed rationales sumus secundum quod habemus rationem; ergo secundum quod habemus rationem sumus arbitrio liberi, et ita videtur quod liberum arbitrium sit ratio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Damascene1 and Gregory of Nyssa,2 we have free choice inasmuch as we are rational. But we are rational insofar as we have reason. Therefore, we have free choice inasmuch as we have reason, and so it seems that free choice is reason.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.arg4
Praeterea, secundum ordinem habituum est etiam ordo potentiarum; sed actus fidei, quae est habitus rationis, informatur caritate, quae est habitus voluntatis; ergo et actus rationis informatur voluntate et non e converso; et ita si actus liberi arbitrii est unius duarum potentiarum—scilicet voluntatis et rationis—sicut elicientis et alterius sicut informantis, videtur quod sit rationis sicut elicientis: et ita liberum arbitrium essentialiter est ratio et sic altera potentia quam voluntas.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the order of powers follows the order of habits. But an act of faith, which is a habit of reason, is informed by charity, which is a habit of the will. Therefore, the act of reason is informed by the will and not conversely; and so if an act of free choice pertains to either one of the two powers—namely, reason and will—to one as eliciting and to the other as informing, it seems that it pertains to reason as the one eliciting. Thus, free choice is essentially reason and so it is a different power than the will.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.arg5
Sed contra est quod Damascenus dicit in 3 libro 14 cap., liberum arbitrium nihil aliud est nisi voluntas.
On the contrary (1), is what Damascene says in book 3, ch. 14, that free choice is nothing else than the will.1
QDeVer.Q24.A6.sc
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethicorum quod electio appetitus est praeconsiliati; electio autem est actus liberi arbitrii, ergo liberum arbitrium est potentia appetitiva; sed non est appetitus inferior, qui dividitur per irascibilem et concupiscibilem, sic enim bruta haberent liberum arbitrium; ergo est appetitus superior, et hic est voluntas secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima.
Furthermore (2), the Philosopher says in the Nichomachean Ethics,1 that choice is the desire for what is deliberated on beforehand. However, choice is an act of free choice; therefore, free choice is an appetitive power. But it is not an inferior power that is divided into the irascible and concupiscible, for then brute beasts would have free choice. Therefore, it is a higher appetite, and this is the will according to the Philosopher in On the Soul.2
QDeVer.Q24.A6.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod quidam dicunt liberum arbitrium esse tertiam potentiam a voluntate et ratione, propter hoc quod vident actum liberi arbitrii qui est eligere differentem esse et ab actu simplicis voluntatis et ab actu rationis: nam rationis quidem actus in sola cognitione consistit, voluntas autem actum suum habet circa bonum quod est finis, liberum vero arbitrium circa bonum quod est ad finem. Sicut ergo bonum quod est ad finem egreditur a ratione finis, appetitus vero boni a cognitione, ita dicunt quodam naturali ordine ex ratione voluntatem procedere, et ex his duabus tertiam potentiam quae est liberum arbitrium.
I answer that it must be said that some1 say free choice is a third power, different from will and reason, because they see that the act of free choice is an act different from the act of simple will and the act of reason, for indeed the act of reason consists only in knowing, however, the will's own act regards the good which is the end; but free choice concerns what is for the sake of the end. Thus, just as the good that is for the sake of the end follows from the notion of the end, whereas the desire for the good follows from knowledge, hence they say that the will proceeds from reason by a kind of natural order, and from both of these arises a third power, which is free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.co
Sed hoc convenienter stare non potest, nam obiectum et id quod est ratio obiecti ad eandem potentiam pertinent, sicut color et lumen ad visum; tota vero ratio appetibilitatis eius quod est ad finem in quantum huiusmodi est finis, unde non potest esse quod ad aliam potentiam pertineat appetere finem et id quod est ad finem. Nec haec differentia qua finis appetitur absolute, id autem quod est ad finem in ordine ad alterum, potest appetitivarum potentiarum distinctionem inducere; nam ordinatio unius ad alterum inest appetitui non per se sed per aliud, scilicet per rationem cuius est ordinare et conferre; unde non potest esse differentia specifica constituens speciem appetitus.
But this cannot be held consistently, for an object and the notion of an object pertain to the same power, just as color and light pertain to sight. But the whole notion of desirability of whatever is for the sake of the end is, in this respect, the end itself. Thus, to desire the end and what is for the sake of the end cannot pertain to different powers. The difference between the end being desired absolutely and what is for the sake of the end being ordered towards another cannot cause a distinction among appetitive powers. For the ordering of one thing to another within the appetite is not through itself, but through another, that is, through reason to which it belongs to order and to take counsel. Hence, there can be no specific difference constituting a species of appetite.
QDeVer.Q24.A6
Utrum autem eligere sit actus rationis vel voluntatis, Philosophus sub dubio videtur relinquere in 6 Ethicorum, supponens tamen quod aliqualiter sit virtus utriusque, dicens quod electio vel est intellectus appetitivi vel appetitus intellectivi; sed quod sit appetitus dicit in 3 Ethicorum, definiens electionem esse desiderium praeconsiliati. Quod quidem verum esse et ipsum obiectum demonstrat, nam sicut bonum delectabile et honestum quae habent rationem finis sunt obiectum appetitivae virtutis, ita et bonum et utile, quod proprie eligitur; et etiam ex nomine, nam liberum arbitrium, ut dictum est, est potentia qua homo potest libere iudicare. Quod autem dicitur esse principium alicuius actus aliqualiter fiendi, non oportet quod sit principium illius actus simpliciter, sed principaliter significatur esse principium illius modi. Sicut grammatica per hoc quod dicitur esse scientia recte loquendi, non intelligitur quod sit principium locutionis simpliciter, quia etiam sine grammatica potest homo loqui, sed quod sit principium rectitudinis in locutione: ita et potentia qua libere iudicamus non intelligitur illa qua iudicamus simpliciter, quod est rationis, sed quae facit libertatem in iudicando, quod est voluntatis. Unde liberum arbitrium est ipsa voluntas; nominat autem eam non absolute sed in ordine ad aliquem actum eius qui est eligere.
However, it seems in the Nichomachean Ethics,1 that the Philosopher leaves in doubt the question of whether choosing is an act of reason or of will, yet in some way supposing that it is a power of both, saying that choice is either the understanding of the appetitive power, or the appetite of the understanding power. But, he says in the Ethics2 that it is an appetite, defining choice as the desire for what is previously deliberated. The object itself shows that this is true, for just as the honorable and pleasurable good, which have the notion of an end, are the object of the appetitive power, so also is the useful good, which is properly chosen.3 It is likewise clear from the name, for free choice, as was said,4 is the power by which man is able to judge freely. However, whatever is in some way said to be the principle of the becoming of an act must not be the principle of that act simply, but rather it is signified primarily as being the principle of that mode; just as grammar, by being called the knowledge of right speaking,5 is not itself understood to be the principle of speech simply, but rather that it is the principle of correctness in speech. Likewise, the power by which we judge is not understood to be that by which we judge simply, namely reason, but what causes freedom in judging, namely the will. Hence, free choice is the will itself, however, it names it not absolutely speaking, but as ordered to a certain one of its acts, which is to choose.
QDeVer.Q24.A6
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quia liberum arbitrium non nominat voluntatem absolute sed in ordine ad rationem, inde est quod ad hoc significandum voluntas et ratio in definitione liberi arbitrii oblique ponuntur.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that since free choice does not name the will absolutely but as ordered toward reason, thus, in order to signify this, will and reason are placed obliquely in the definition of free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis eligere sit alius actus quam velle, tamen ista differentia non potest potentiarum distinctionem inducere.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that although to choose is an act other than to will, yet this difference cannot introduce a distinction of powers.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis iudicium sit rationis, tamen libertas iudicandi est voluntatis immediate.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that although judgment belongs to reason, yet freedom of judgment belongs immediately to the will.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod rationales dicimur non solum a potentia rationis sed ab anima rationali, cuius etiam potentia est voluntas; et sic secundum quod rationales sumus dicimur esse liberi arbitrii. Si tamen rationale a rationis potentia sumeretur, praedicta auctoritas significaret rationem esse primam liberi arbitrii originem, non autem immediatum libeae electionis principium.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that we are called rational not only from the power of reason but from the rational soul, whose power is also the will, and so we are said to have free choice inasmuch as we are rational. Nevertheless, if "rational" were taken up from the power of reason, the previously mentioned authority would mean that reason is the first origin of free choice, but not the immediate principle of free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod voluntas quodam modo movet rationem imperando actum eius, et ratio movet voluntatem proponendo ei obiectum suum, quod est finis; et inde est quod utraque potentia potest aliqualiter per aliam informari.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the will moves reason in some way by commanding its act, and reason moves the will by proposing to it its object, which is the end; and thus each power can be informed to some extent by the other.
QDeVer.Q24.A6.ad5
A. 7Whether there could be some creature that has free choice naturally confirmed in goodness.Utrum possit esse aliqua creatura quae liberum arbitrium habeat naturaliter confirmatum in bono
Septimo quaeritur utrum possit esse aliqua creatura quae liberum arbitrium habeat naturaliter confirmatum in bono.
Seventh, it is asked whether there could be some creature that has free choice naturally confirmed in goodness.1
QDeVer.Q24.A7
Et videtur quod sic: natura enim spiritualis est nobilior quam corporalis; sed aliqua natura corporalis est cui hoc convenit quod in ea nulla motus inordinatio esse possit, scilicet natura caelestis corporis; ergo multo fortius potest esse aliqua natura creata spiritualis quae est capax liberi arbitrii, in cuius motibus naturaliter nulla inordinatio esse possit, quod est esse impeccabilem vel confirmari in bono.
Obj. 1: In the seventh place we ask whether there could be some creature that has free choice naturally confirmed in goodness. It seems that there is, for spiritual nature is more noble than bodily nature,1 but there is some bodily nature which cannot possess any disordered motion, namely the nature of heavenly bodies, thus all the more can there exist some created spiritual nature, which has a capacity for free choice, but which is not capable of any disorder in its own motions; which means to be unable to sin or to be confirmed in goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg1
Sed dicebat quod hoc est de nobilitate creaturae spiritualis quod possit mereri, et hoc esse non posset nisi posset peccare et non peccare.
Obj. 2: But one might say that it pertains to the nobility of spiritual creatures to be capable of meriting; and this cannot be unless one is capable of sinning and not sinning.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg2
Sed contra, ex hoc competit alicui creaturae spirituali posse mereri quod habet dominium sui actus; sed si non posset nisi bona agere, nihilominus ei sui actus dominium remaneret; posset enim aliquod bonum agere vel non agere, sine hoc quod in malum incideret, vel saltem eligere inter bonum et meliu; ergo ad merendum non requiritur posse peccare.
On the contrary, being able to merit pertains to a spiritual creature inasmuch as one has governance over one's own actions. But if one could only do good, one would nevertheless remain in control of one's own acts, for one would still be able to do or not do some good, but without falling into evil, or at least choosing between what is good and what is better. Therefore, it is not necessary that one be able to sin in order to merit.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.sc
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium, quo meremur gratia adiuvante, est potentia activa; sed de ratione potentiae activae non est deficere; ergo potest creatura spiritualis habere potentiam ad merendum, etiam si naturaliter sit impeccabilis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the free choice by which we merit, with grace offering assistance, is itself an active power. But it does not pertain to the notion of an active power that it fail. Therefore, a spiritual creature can possess a power for meriting, even if it is naturally unable to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg3
Praeterea, Anselmus dicit quod potestas peccandi nec est libertas nec pars libertatis; sed libertas est ratio qua homo est capax meriti; ergo remota potentia peccandi adhuc remanebit homini potentia merendi.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Anselm says that the power for sinning is neither freedom nor a part of freedom,1 but freedom is the reason why man is capable of merit, thus if one removes the power for sinning, there will still remain in man the power for meriting.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg4
Praeterea, Gregorius Nyssenus et Damascenus hanc rationem assignant quare creatura sit mutabilis secundum liberum arbitrium, quia est ex nihilo; sed propinquius consequitur creaturam ex hoc quod est ex nihilo, posse in nihilum cedere quam posse malum facere; sed invenitur aliqua creatura quae naturaliter est incorruptibilis, sicut anima et corpora caelestia; ergo multo fortius potest inveniri aliqua creatura spiritualis quae naturaliter sit impeccabilis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Gregory of Nyssa and Damscene1 assign the reason for why the creature is changeble with regard to free choice, namely that it exists from nothing. But that a creature should return to nothing follows more closely upon it being made from nothing than that it be able to do evil. But there exists some creature which is naturally incorruptible, such as the soul and heavenly bodies.2 Thus, all the more does there exist some spiritual creature which is naturally unable to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg5
Praeterea, illud quod Deus facit in uno potest in aliis facere; sed Deus creaturae spirituali dat ita immutabiliter ex sua natura tendere in aliquod bonum, scilicet felicitatem, quod nullo modo in contrarium tendere possit; ergo eadem ratione posset alicui creaturae conferre ut ita naturaliter appeteret omne bonum, quod nullo modo posset in malum inclinari.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, what God does in one he can also do in others. But God gives to the spiritual creature to tend unchangeably toward some good, namely happiness, and it cannot tend toward the contrary in any way. Thus, for the same reason, it could be conferred on a creature that it naturally desire goodness, such that it not be inclined in any way toward evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg6
Praeterea, Deus cum sit summe bonus summe se communicat; unde omne id creaturae communicatur cuius creatura est capax: sed huiusmodi perfectionis quae est confirmatio in bono vel impeccabilitas creatura est capax, quod patet quia aliquibus creaturis per gratiam conceditur; ergo aliqua creatura est naturaliter impeccabilis vel confirmata in bono.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, God being the highest good communicates himself in the highest way; hence everything is shared with the creature for which it is capable. But the creature is capable of such a perfection, namely to be established in goodness or to be incapable of sin, and this is clear from the fact that it is granted to some creatures by grace.1 Therefore, there is some creature naturally incapable of sin or else confirmed in goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg7
Praeterea, substantia est principium virtutis, virtus vero operationis; sed aliqua creatura est naturaliter immutabilis secundum substantiam; ergo potest esse aliqua creatura naturaliter immutabilis secundum operationem ut sit naturaliter impeccabilis.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, substance is the origin of power, and power of operation, but some creatures are naturally unchangeable with regard to substance. Therefore, there is some creature naturally able to be unchanging with respect to its activity such that it is naturally unable to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg8
Praeterea, essentialius convenit creaturae quod convenit sibi ratione principii a quo est quam quod convenit sibi ratione principii ex quo est, quia effectus sortitur similitudinem causae a qua est, habet autem oppositionem ad id ex quo est; opposita autem ex oppositis fiunt, ut album ex nigro; sed confirmatio in bono convenit alicui creaturae a Deo a quo est: ergo multo magis debet dici confirmatio in bono sibi naturalis quam posse peccare, quod convenit sibi secundum quod est ex nihilo.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, what belongs to a creature in virtue of the source by which it exists is more essential to it than what belongs to it by reason of the source out of which it exists,1 for to the effect is given the likeness of the cause from which it exists, however, it has an opposition toward that out of which it exists. But opposites come to be from opposites, as white from black, yet confirmation in goodness belongs to a creature from God by whom it exists. Thus, confirmation in goodness ought all the more to be natural to it than being able to sin, which belongs to it inasmuch as it exists from nothing.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg9
Praeterea, felicitas civilis immutabilitatem habet; sed homo ex naturalibus potest pervenire ad felicitatem civilem; ergo potest habere naturaliter immutabilitatem in bono.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, civic happiness is unchangeable, but man can attain to civic happiness from his natural powers, thus he can naturally possess immutability in goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg10
Praeterea, quod inest a natura est immutabile; sed naturaliter homo appetit bonum; ergo et immutabiliter.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, whatever is within something by nature is immutable, but man naturally desires goodness, and thus he does so immutably.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg11
Sed contra, Damascenus dicit quod ex hoc creatura rationalis flexibilis est ad malum secundum electionem quod est ex nihilo; sed non potest esse aliqua creatura quae non sit ex nihilo; ergo non potest esse aliqua creatura cuius liberum arbitrium sit naturaliter confirmatum in bono.
On the contrary (1), Damascene says that the rational creature is changeable toward evil with respect to choice,1 from the fact that it is from nothing. But there cannot be any creature that is not from nothing, thus there cannot be any creature whose free choice is naturally confirmed in goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.sc
Praeterea, proprietas naturae superioris non potest inferiori naturae naturaliter convenire, nisi in superiorem naturam convertatur; sicut non potest fieri quod aqua naturaliter sit calida nisi convertatur in naturam ignis vel aeris; sed habere indefectibilem bonitatem est proprietas divinae naturae; ergo non potest esse quod alicui alii naturae conveniat naturaliter nisi in divinam naturam convertatur, quod est impossibile.
Furthermore (2), what is proper to a higher nature cannot belong naturally to a lower nature, unless it should be converted to the higher nature, such as water which cannot be naturally hot unless it be converted into the nature of fire or of air. But to possess goodness that is unable to fail is a property of divine nature. Therefore, it cannot be the case that it naturally belongs to another nature, unless it should be converted to the divine nature, which is impossible.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg12
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium non invenitur in aliqua creatura nisi in angelo et in homine; sed tam homo quam angelus peccavit; ergo nullius creaturae liberum arbitrium est naturaliter confirmatum in bono.
Furthermore (3), free choice is only found in man and the angels, yet both man and the angels have sinned, therefore the free choice of no creature is naturally confirmed in goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg13
Praeterea, nulla creatura rationalis impeditur a beatitudine consequenda nisi ratione peccati; si ergo aliqua creatura rationalis esset naturaliter impeccabilis, ex puris naturalibus sine gratia ad beatitudinem posset pervenire, quod Pelagianam haeresim sapere videtur.
Furthermore (4), no rational creature is impeded from attaining beatitude except by reason of sin. Thus, if there exists a rational creature naturally unable to sin, it would be able to attain beatitude from purely natural faculties without grace, which seems to smack of the pelagian heresy.1
QDeVer.Q24.A7.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod nulla creatura est nec esse potest cuius liberum arbitrium sit naturaliter confirmatum in bono, ut hoc ei ex puris naturalibus conveniat quod peccare non possit. Cuius ratio est, nam ex defectu principiorum actionis causatur actionis defectus; unde si quid est in quo principia actionis nec in se deficere possunt nec ab aliquo extrinseco impediri, impossibile est illius actionem deficere, sicut patet in motibus caelestium corporum. Ea vero in actionibus deficere possibile est in quibus principia agendi possunt deficere vel impediri, sicut patet in generalibus et corruptibilibus quae ratione suae transmutabilitatis defectum in principiis activis patiuntur, unde et eorum actiones deficientes proveniunt; propter quod in operationibus naturae frequenter peccatum accidit, sicut patet in partubus monstruosis. Nam nihil est aliud peccatum sive in rebus naturalibus sive artificialibus sive voluntariis dicatur, quam defectus vel inordinatio propriae actionis, cum aliquid agitur non secundum quod debitum est agi, ut patet in 2 Physicorum.
I answer that it must be said that no creature exists nor can there exist any whose free choice is naturally confirmed in goodness, such that it would be capable of not sinning by its purely natural faculties. The reason for this is that a defect in an action is caused from a defect in the principle of that action; hence if there is something in which the principles of an action are unable to fail in respect of themselves, and unable to be impeded by something external, it is impossible for that action to fail, as is clear in the motions of the heavenly bodies. But among actions, those are able to fail in which the principles of acting are able to fail or be impeded, as is manifest among generable and corruptible things, which admit of a defect in their active principles by reason of their changeability; hence, their actions come forth lacking. It is for this reason that fault occurs frequently in the activities of nature, as is clear in deformed births. For a fault, whether in natural things, artificial things, or voluntary things, is nothing else than a defect or disorder of one's own action, when something is not done in the way that it should be done, as is clear in the Physics.1
QDeVer.Q24.A7.co
Differt autem in agendo natura rationalis praedita libero arbitrio ab omni alia natura agente, nam quaelibet alia natura ordinatur ad aliquod particulare bonum, et actiones eius sunt determinatae respectu illius boni, natura vero rationalis ordinatur ad bonum simpliciter. Sicut enim verum absolute obiectum est intellectus, ita etiam et bonum absolute voluntatis. Et inde est quod ad ipsum universale bonorum principium voluntas se extendit, ad quod nullus alius appetitus pertingere potest; et propter hoc creatura rationalis non habet determinatas actiones sed se habet sub quadam indifferentia respectu innumerabilium actionum. Cum autem omnis actio ab agente proveniat sub ratione cuiusdam similitudinis, sicut calidum calefacit, oportet, si aliquod agens est quod secundum suam actionem ordinetur ad bonum aliquod particulare ad hoc quod eius actio naturaliter sit indefectibilis, ratio illius boni naturaliter et immobiliter ei insit; sicut si alicui corpori inest naturaliter calor immutabilis immutabiliter calefacit. Unde et natura rationalis quae ordinata est ad bonum absolute per actiones multifarias, non potest habere naturaliter actiones indeficientes a bono nisi ei naturaliter et immutabiliter insit ratio universalis et perfecti boni.
However, the rational nature endowed with free choice differs in its action from every other acting nature, for all other natures are ordered to some particular good, and their actions are determined with respect to that good; whereas the rational nature is ordered to goodness simply. For just as the true is the object of the intellect absolutely speaking, so also is the good the object of the will. Thus, the will extends to the universal principle itself of goodness, to which no other appetite is able to attain; and for this reason the rational creature does not have its actions determined, but stands in a certain indifference with respect to innumerable actions. However, since every action comes forth from an agent by reason of a certain likeness, such as fire that heats, it is necessary that if there is an agent which is ordered to a particular good with regard to its actions, such that its actions are naturally unable to fail, the notion of that good must be within it naturally and unalterably; as for example if unchangeable heat were naturally within some body, it would heat unalterably. Thus, the rational nature that is ordered to the good absolutely by means of various actions cannot naturally have actions that do not fall short of the good, unless there be naturally and immutably within it the notion of the universal and perfect good.
QDeVer.Q24.A7
Quod quidem esse non potest nisi in natura divina, nam Deus solus est actus purus nullius potentiae permixtionem recipiens, et per hoc est bonitas pura et absoluta; creatura vero quaelibet cum in natura sua habeat permixtionem potentiae, est bonum particulare, quae quidem permixtio potentiae ei accidit propter hoc quod est ex nihilo. Et inde est quod inter rationales naturas solus Deus habet liberum arbitrium naturaliter impeccabile et confirmatum in bono; creaturae vero hoc inesse impossibile est, propter hoc quod est ex nihilo, ut Damascenus et Gregorius Nyssenus dicunt; et hoc est particulare bonum in quo fundatur ratio mali, ut Dionysius dicit 4 cap. De divinis nominibus.
But this cannot be the case except in the divine nature, for God alone is pure act, receiving no admixture of potency, and for this reason he is pure and absolute goodness. However, any creature that has in its own nature a mixture of potency is a particular good, which mixture of potency happens to it because it exists from nothing; and it is for this reason that among rational natures only God possesses free choice naturally unable to fail and confirmed in goodness. But it is impossible that this should be in a creature because of the fact that it exists from nothing, as Damscene and Gregory of Nyssa say;1 and this is the particular good in which the notion of evil is based, as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names.2
QDeVer.Q24.A7
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod creaturae corporales, ut dictum est, sunt ordinatae ad aliquod particulare bonum per determinatas actiones; et ideo ad hoc quod ab earum actionibus error et peccatum naturaliter absit, sufficit quod sint per suam naturam stabilitae in aliquo bono particulari; quod non sufficit in naturis spiritualibus ordinatis ad bonum absolute, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first, then, it must be said that bodily creatures, as was mentioned, are ordered to some particular good by means of determinate actions, and thus for error and sin to be naturally absent from their actions it is sufficient that they be made stable in some particular good through their own nature, which does not suffice for spiritual natures ordered to goodness absolutely speaking, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod esse naturaliter impeccabile non repugnat ei quod est habere dominium sui actus, cum utrumque Deo conveniat; repugnat autem ei quod est habere dominium sui actus in natura creata, quae est particulare bonum; non enim aliqua creatura potest habere dominium sui actus, cuius sunt determinatae actiones ordinatae ad bonum particulare.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that to be naturally incapable of sin is not opposed to having dominion over one's own actions, since both belong to God. However, it is opposed to having dominion over one's acts within a created nature, which is a particular good. For no creature whose determinate actions are ordered to a particular good is able to have dominion over its own actions.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis non sit de ratione potentiae activae quod deficiat, est tamen de ratione potentiae activae, quae non habet in se suae actionis sufficientia principia et immutabilia, ut deficere possit.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that although it does not pertain to the notion of an active power that it should fail, it nevertheless does pertains to the notion of an active power, which does not possess within itself sufficient and unchanging principles for its own actions, that it be able to fail.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis posse peccare non sit pars libertatis arbitrii, consequitur tamen arbitrii libertatem in natura creata.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that although being able to sin is not a part of free choice, yet among created natures it follows upon the freedom of choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod creaturae acquiritur esse determinatum et particulare et ab alio; unde creatura potest habere esse stabile et immutabile, quamvis in ea non inveniatur naturaliter ratio absoluti et perfecti boni; sed per actiones suas est ordinabilis ad bonum absolute, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that a creature acquires an act of existence that is determinate, particular, and from another. Thus, a creature is able to possess a stable and unchanging existence, even though it does not have in itself the notion of the absolute and perfect good. But by its actions it is able to be ordered to the absolute good, and so the objection is not similar.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod felicitatem indeterminate et in universali omnis rationalis mens naturaliter appetit, et circa hoc deficere non potest, sed in particulari non est determinatus motus voluntatis creaturae ad quaerendam felicitatem in hoc vel in illo; et sic etiam in appetendo felicitatem aliquis peccare potest, si eam quaerat ubi quaerere non debet, sicut qui quaerit in voluptatibus felicitatem; et ita est respectu omnium bonorum, nam nihil appetitur nisi sub ratione boni, ut Dionysius dicit. Quod ideo est quia naturaliter inest menti appetitus boni, sed non huius vel illius boni, unde in hoc peccatum incidere potest.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that every rational mind naturally desires happiness in a universal and determinate way, and in this respect it cannot fail, but the motion of the creature's will is not determined in particular to seek happiness in this or that thing. Thus someone can sin by desiring happiness if they should seek it where it ought not to be sought, as when someone seeks happiness among pleasures. This is also the case with respect to all good things, for nothing is desired except under the notion of goodness, as Dionysius says.1 The reason for this is that the desire for goodness is naturally within the mind, but not for this or that good: and so in this case one can fall into sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod creatura est capax impeccabilitatis, sed non ita quod eam naturaliter habeat, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that a creature is capable of being unable to sin, but not such that it should possess it naturally; thus the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod principium operationis rectae procedentis ex libero arbitrio non est sola substantia et virtus, sive potentia; sed requiritur debita applicatio voluntatis ad aliqua quae sunt extra, sicut ad finem et alia huiusmodi. Et ideo non existente aliquo defectu in substantia animae vel in natura liberi arbitrii, potest sequi defectus in actione ipsius; unde ex naturali immutabilitate substantiae non potest concludi naturalis impeccabilitas.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that the principle of correct activity coming forth from a free will is not substance and virtue or power alone, but rather one needs a due application of the will to things that are outside, such as the end and other such things. Therefore, if there is no defect in the soul's substance or in the nature of free choice, a defect can occur in the action itself; and so one cannot conclude to a natural inability for sin from the natural immutability of a substance.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod Deus est causa creaturae non solum quantum ad sua naturalia sed etiam quantum ad superaddita; unde non oportet quod quicquid creatura habet a Deo sit ei naturale sed solum illud quod Deus ei indidit instituendo naturam ipsius; et huiusmodi non est confirmatio in bono.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that God is the cause of creatures not only with respect to what is natural to them, but also with respect to what is added beyond nature. Thus, it is not necessary that whatever the creature has from God is natural to it, but only what God gives to it when initiating its nature; and there is no confirmation in goodness for such as these.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod felicitas civilis, cum non sit felicitas simpliciter, non habet immutabilitatem simpliciter; sed dicitur immutabilis quia non facile permutatur. Si tamen felicitas civilis esset simpliciter immutabilis, non propter hoc sequeretur quod liberum arbitrium naturaliter esset in bono confirmatum: nam non dicimus hoc naturale quod per principia naturae acquiri potest, per quem modum virtutes politicae possunt dici naturales, sed illud quod consequitur ex necessitate principiorum naturae.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that since civil happiness is not happiness taken simply, it does not admit of immutability, simply speaking, but it is said to be immutable because it does not easily change. Nevertheless, if civil happiness were immutable simply speaking, it would not follow for this reason that free choice is naturally confirmed in goodness; for we do not call this natural because it can be gotten by means of natural principles, which is the way that political virtues are able to be called natural, but rather because it follows from by the necessity of nature's principles.
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod quamvis homo naturaliter bonum appetat in generali, non tamen in speciali, ut dictum est; et ex hac parte incidit peccatum et defectus.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that although man naturally desires the good in general, he does not in particular, as has been said, and sin and defect occur because of this.1
QDeVer.Q24.A7.ad11
A. 8Whether the creature's free choice can be established in goodness by a gift of graceUtrum liberum arbitrium creaturae possit confirmari in bono per aliquod donum gratiae
Octavo quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium creaturae possit confirmari in bono per aliquod donum gratiae.
Eighth, it is asked whether the creature's free choice can be established in goodness by a gift of grace.1
QDeVer.Q24.A8
Et videtur quod non: gratia enim superveniens naturae non destruit eam; cum ergo libero arbitrio creaturae hoc naturaliter insit quod ad malum flecti possit, videtur quod per gratiam ei auferri non possit.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for grace does not destroy nature when it comes upon it. Therefore, since it is naturally in the creature's free choice that it be able to be turned toward evil, it seems that this cannot be taken from it by grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.arg1
Praeterea in potestate liberi arbitrii est uti gratia vel non uti, nam liberum arbitrium a gratia cogi non potest; sed si liberum arbitrium gratia superinfusa non utatur, decidit in malum; ergo nulla gratia superveniens potest liberum arbitrium confirmare in bono.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is in the power of free choice to use grace or not to use it, for free choice cannot be forced by grace. But if free choice does not use the infused graced, it falls into evil. Therefore, no added grace is able to establish free choice in goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.arg2
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium habet dominium sui actus; sed uti gratia est quidam actus liberi arbitrii; ergo hoc est in potestate liberi arbitrii uti vel non uti, et sic per gratiam confirmari non potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, free choice has dominion over its acts,1 but to use grace is an act of free choice. Therefore, it is in the power of free choice to use or not to use it; and so it cannot be established by grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.arg3
Praeterea, secundum hoc inest libero arbitrio creaturae flexibilitas ad malum, quod est ex nihilo, ut Damascenus dicit; sed nulla gratia potest auferre creaturae esse ex nihilo; ergo nulla gratia potest liberum arbitrium confirmare in bono.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, there is a pliability toward evil within the creature's free choice inasmuch as it exists from nothing, as Damscene says.1 But no grace can take away from the creature that it exists from nothing. Therefore, no grace can establish free choice in goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.arg4
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod liberum arbitrium est potentissimum sub Deo, quod de gratia et iustitia non recipit augmentum nec de culpa recipit detrimentum; sed confirmatio in bono superveniens libero arbitrio auget ipsum, quia secundum Augustinum in his quae non mole magna sunt, idem est esse maius quod melius; ergo liberum arbitrium per gratiam non potest confirmari in bono.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Bernard says that under God free choice is most powerful,1 which does not admit of increase from grace and justice, and neither does it admit of loss from sin. But the establishment in goodness that comes upon free choice increases it, for according to Augustine, among things that are not large in mass, to be larger is to be better.2 Therefore, free choice cannot be established in goodness by grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.arg5
Praeterea, ut dicitur in libro De causis, quod est in aliquo est in eo per modum eius in quo est; sed liberum arbitrium secundum naturam suam est mutabile in bonum et malum; ergo et gratia ei superveniens hoc modo in eo recipitur quod in bonum et malum mutari possit, et ita non potest ipsum confirmare in bono.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, as is said in The Book of Causes1 whatever is received into another is in it according to the mode of the receiver; but free choice is changeable toward good or evil with regard to its own nature. Therefore, grace that comes to it is received such that it can change to good or evil, and so it cannot be established in goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.arg6
Praeterea, quicquid Deus superaddit creaturae posset etiam, ut videtur, a principio suae conditionis ei conferre; si ergo possit liberum arbitrium confirmari per aliquam gratiam superadditam, posset etiam confirmari per aliquid inditum ipsi creaturae spirituali quantum ad naturae conditionem; et sic naturaliter esset confirmatum in bono, quod est impossibile ut dictum est; ergo nec per gratiam confirmari potest.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, it seems that whatever God adds on to a creature he could have conferred upon it at the beginning of its creation. Therefore, if free choice could be established by some added grace, it could also be established by something placed within the spiritual creature with respect to the creating of nature. Thus it would be naturally established in goodness, which is impossible, as was said.1 Therefore, it cannot be established by grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.arg7
Sed contra est quod sancti qui sunt in patria, ita sunt in bono confirmati ut ulterius peccare non possint; alias de sua beatitudine securi non essent, et per consequens nec beati; non autem haec confirmatio inest eis per naturam, ut dictum est; ergo hoc est per gratiam, et ita liberum arbitrium per donum gratiae confirmari potest.
On the contrary (1) is the fact that the saints who are in heaven are so established in goodness that they are not able to sin anymore, otherwise they would not be certain of their blessedness, and thus not be blessed. However, this establishment is not in them by nature, as was said.1 Therefore, it must be by grace; and so free choice can be established by a gift of grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.sc
Praeterea, sicut liberum arbitrium hominis ex sua natura habet quod sit flexibile in malum, ita corpus humanum habet ex sua natura quod sit corruptibile; sed corpus humanum dono gratiae efficitur incorruptibile, 1 Cor. 15:53 oportet corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem; ergo liberum arbitrium potest per gratiam confirmari in bono.
Furthermore (2), just as man's free choice is such that it is pliable toward evil by its own nature, so also is the human body such that it is corruptible by its own nature. But the human body is made incorruptible by the gift of grace; 1 Corinthians 15:53, this corruptible must put on incorruption. Therefore, free choice can be established in goodness by grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.arg8
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem erravit Origenes: voluit enim quod liberum arbitrium creaturae nullatenus confirmaretur in bono, neque etiam in beatis, nisi in Christo propter unionem ad Verbum. Ex hoc autem errore ponere cogebatur quod beatitudo sanctorum et etiam angelorum non esset perpetua, sed aliquando esset finienda; ex quo sequitur eam non esse veram, cum immutabilitas et securitas sit de ratione beatitudinis. Et ideo propter hoc inconveniens quod sequitur, eius positio est penitus reprobanda, et dicendum simpliciter quod liberum arbitrium per gratiam potest confirmari in bono: quod quidem ex hoc apparet.
I answer that it must be said that Origen erred on this question,1 for he wanted that the creature's free choice should not be established in goodness in any way, not even for the blessed, except for Christ on account of his union with the Word. However, from this error he was forced2 to posit that the blessedness of the saints and the angels was not permanent, but that it would end at some time, from which it followed that it was not true, since immutability and security belong to the notion of blessedness. Therefore, because of the incompatibility that follows from this, the position is to be utterly rejected, and it must be said simply that free choice can be established in goodness by grace, which is indeed clear from this.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.co
Propter hoc enim naturaliter liberum arbitrium creaturae in bono confirmatum esse non potest, quia in natura sua non habet perfecti et absoluti rationem, boni sed cuiusdam boni particularis. Huic autem bono perfecto et absoluto, scilicet Deo, liberum arbitrium per gratiam unitur; unde si fiat perfecta unio, ut ipse Deus sit libero arbitrio tota causa agendi, in malum flecti non poterit. Quod quidem in aliquibus contingit, et praecipue in beatis: quod sic patet. Voluntas enim naturaliter tendit in bonum sicut in suum obiectum; quod autem aliquando in malum tendat, hoc non contingit nisi quia malum sibi sub specie boni proponitur: malum enim est involuntarium ut Dionysius dicit 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, unde non potest esse peccatum in motu voluntatis, scilicet quod malum appetat, nisi in apprehensiva virtute defectus praeexistat, per quem sibi malum ut bonum proponatur. Hic autem defectus in ratione, potest dupliciter accidere: uno modo ex ipsa ratione alio modo ex aliquo extrinseco.
For the creature's free choice cannot be naturally established in goodness for this reason, that it does not have the perfect and absolute notion of goodness within its own nature, but rather that of a particular good. However, free choice is united by grace to this perfect and absolute good, namely God. Thus, if there should be a perfect union such that God himself is the entire cause of action for free choice, it would not be able to be turned toward evil. Yet this does occur among some things, and especially among the blessed, which is clear from the following. The will naturally tends to the good as to its object. However, that it tends toward evil at times only happens when evil is proposed under the form of the good, for evil is involuntary, as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names.1 Hence, there cannot be sin in the will's motion such that it desires evil, unless there should preexist a defect in the apprehensive faculty by which evil is proposed to itself as good. However, this defect in reason can happen in two ways: in one way from reason itself, in another from something outside.
QDeVer.Q24.A8
Ex ipsa quidem ratione, quia inest ei naturaliter et universaliter sine errore cognitio boni in universali, tam boni quod est finis quam boni quod est ad finem, non autem in particulari; sed circa hoc errare potest, ut aestimet aliquid esse finem quod non est finis, vel esse utile ad finem quod non est utile. Et propter hoc etiam voluntas naturaliter appetit bonum quod est finis, scilicet felicitatem in generali, et similiter bonum quod est ad finem: unusquisque enim naturaliter appetit utilitatem suam; sed in hoc vel illo fine appetendo, aut hoc vel illo utili eligendo, incidit peccatum voluntatis.
It happens indeed from reason itself, for there is naturally and universally within it a knowledge without error of the universal good, both of the good that is the end as well as the good that is for the sake of the end, though not of the good in particular. But one can err regarding this, thinking something to be the end which is not the end, or to be useful for the end which is not useful. For this reason also the will naturally desires the good which is the end, namely happiness in general, and similarly the good that is for the sake of the end, for each thing naturally desires what is useful for it. But in desiring this or that end, or else in choosing this or that useful thing, one falls into a sin of the will.
QDeVer.Q24.A8
Sed ex aliquo extrinseco ratio deficit, cum propter vires inferiores quae intense moventur in aliquid, intercipitur actus rationis, ut non limpide et firmiter suum iudicium de bono voluntati proponat; sicut cum aliquis habens rectam existimationem de castitate servanda, per concupiscentiam delectabilis appetit contrarium castitati, propter hoc quod iudicium rationis aliqualiter a concupiscentia ligatur, ut Philosophus dicit in 7 Ethicorum.
But reason fails with regard to something external, since the act of reason is interrupted on account of the lower powers which are intensely moved toward something, such that that they do not propose to the will their own judgment of the good in a clear and stable way; as for example, when someone has a correct opinion regarding the preservation of chastity, yet because of the lust for pleasure, one desires what is contrary to chastity, because reason's judgment is in some way bound by concupiscence, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics.1
QDeVer.Q24.A8
Uterque autem istorum defectuum totaliter a beatis tolletur ex coniunctione ipsorum ad Deum, nam divinam essentiam videntes cognoscent ipsum Deum esse finem maxime amandum; cognoscent etiam omnia quae ei uniunt vel quae ab eo disiungunt in particulari, cognoscentes Deum non solum in se sed prout est ratio aliorum; et ex hac cognitionis claritate in tantum mens roborabitur quod in inferioribus viribus nullus motus insurgere poterit nisi secundum regulam rationis. Unde, sicut nunc immutabiliter bonum in generali appetimus, ita immutabiliter in particulari bonum debitum appetunt beatorum mentes. Super naturalem autem inclinationem voluntatis erit in eis caritas perfecta, totaliter ligans eos cum Deo; unde nullo modo in eis peccatum incidere poterit, et sic erunt per gratiam confirmati.
However, both of these defects are completely removed from the blessed on account of their union with God, for in seeing the divine essence, they know that God himself is the end that is to be loved above all. They will also know in particular all things that they unite to him or whatever they separate from him, knowing God not only in himself, but inasmuch as he is the reason for other things. From the splendor of this knowledge the mind is strengthened to such an extent that no movement in the lower powers will be able to arise except according to reason's rule. Hence, just as we now immutably desire goodness in general, so also do the minds of the blessed immutably desire the appropriate good in particular. However, beyond the will's natural inclination, there will be in them perfect charity, binding them completely to God. Hence, sin will not be able to occur in them in any way; and so they will be established by grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A8
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod hoc est ex defectu naturae creatae quod in malum flecti potest; et hunc defectum aufert percipiendo naturam gratia confirmans in bono, sicut lux superveniens aeri aufert obscuritatem eius, quam naturaliter sine luce habet.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that this is from a defect of created nature which is able to be turned toward evil, and grace removes this defect by perfecting nature, establishing it in goodness, just as light that comes upon air removes its shadow, which it naturally possesses without light.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in potestate liberi arbitrii est non uti habitu; tamen potest hoc ipsum quod est non uti habitu sibi proponi sub specie boni; quod de gratia in beatis accidere non potest, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that it is in the power of free choice not to use a habit, yet it is able to propose to itself that it not use a habit under the notion of the good, which is unable to happen among the blessed because of grace, as was said.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.ad2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: From this the solution to the third is also apparent.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ex hoc quod liberum arbitrium est ex nihilo, convenit ei quod non sit naturaliter confirmatum in bono; nec hoc ei per gratiam concedi potest ut in bono naturaliter per gratiam sit confirmatum. Non autem libero arbitrio secundum quod est ex nihilo convenit quod nullo modo possit confirmari in bono, sicut nec aeri ex natura sua inest quod nullo modo possit illuminari, sed quod non sit naturaliter lucidus actu.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that since free choice exists from nothing, it belongs to it that it not be naturally established in goodness; but neither can it be granted to it by grace that it be naturally established in goodness by means of grace. However, it does not belong to free choice that it be unable in any way to be established in goodness from the fact that it is from nothing; just as neither is there in air by its own nature that it not be able to be illuminated in any way, but rather that it is not naturally luminous in act.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Bernardus loquitur de libero arbitrio quantum ad libertatem a coactione, quae nec intensionem nec remissionem recipit.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that Bernard speaks of free choice with regard to freedom from coercion, which admits of neither intensification nor remission.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod eius quod recipitur in aliquo potest considerari et esse et ratio: secundum quidem esse suum est in eo in quo recipitur per modum recipientis, sed tamen ipsum recipiens trahit ad suam rationem, sicut calor receptus in aqua habet esse in aqua per modum aquae, in quantum scilicet inest aquae ut accidens subiecto, tamen aquam trahit a naturali sua dispositione ad hoc quod sit calida et faciat actum caloris; et similiter lux aerem, licet non contra naturam aeris. Ita etiam et gratia secundum esse suum est in libero arbitrio per modum eius sicut accidens in subiecto; sed tamen ad rationem suae immutabilitatis liberum arbitrium pertrahit, ipsum Deo coniungens.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that with regard to what is received in another one can consider both the existence and the notion. With regard to the things existence, it exists in it according to the mode of the receiver, yet it draws the recipient itself to its own notion, like heat received into water possesses existence in the water in the mode of the water, inasmuch as it exists in the water as an accident in a subject: yet it draws the water by its natural disposition into being hot and makes it to be the activity of heat. Light and air are similar, though not contrary to the nature of air. Likewise, grace exists within free choice according to its own existence, but in the mode of free choice, as an accident within a subject. Nevertheless, it draws free choice to the form of its own immutability, joining it to God.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod bonum perfectum quod est Deus potest esse unitum menti humanae per gratiam non autem per naturam; et ideo per gratiam liberum arbitrium potest confirmari in bono, non autem per naturam.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the perfect good, which is God, is able to be united to the human mind by grace, but not by nature. Therefore, free choice is able to be confirmed in goodness by grace, but not by nature.
QDeVer.Q24.A8.ad7
A. 9Whether man's free choice can be confirmed in goodness in this present lifeUtrum liberum arbitrium hominis in statu viae possit confirmari in bono
Nono quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium hominis in statu viae possit confirmari in bono.
Ninth, it is asked whether man's free choice can be confirmed in goodness in this present life.1
QDeVer.Q24.A9
Et videtur quod non: principium enim in appetibilibus est finis, ut Philosophus dicit in 7 Ethicorum, sicut principium in speculativis sunt dignitates; sed in speculativis intellectus non confirmatur in veritate, certitudinem scientiae accipiens, nisi facta resolutione ad primas dignitates; ergo nec liberum arbitrium potest confirmari in bono nisi postquam pervenerit ad ultimum finem; sed hoc non est in statu viae, ergo liberum arbitrium in statu viae non potest confirmari in bono.
Obj. 1: It seems that it cannot, for the beginning in desirable things is the end, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics,1 just as the beginning in speculative things are the first axioms.2 But among speculative things, the intellect is not established in truth by grasping the certitude of scientific knowledge without having made a resolution to the first axioms. Thus, neither can free choice be established in goodness without afterwards arriving at the final end. But this does not happen in the state of this present life, thus free choice cannot be established in goodness in the state of this present life.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.arg1
Praeterea, natura humana non est potior quam angelica; sed angelis non est collata confirmatio liberi arbitrii ante statum gloriae; ergo nec hominibus conferri debet.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, human nature is not stronger than angelic nature. But the establishment of free choice is not granted to the angelic nature prior to the state of glory. Thus, neither should it be granted to men.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.arg2
Praeterea, motor non quietatur nisi in fine; sed liberum arbitrium non pervenit ad finem suum quamdiu est in statu viae; ergo nec eius mutabilitas quietatur, qua potest in bonum et malum ferri.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a mover only rests in the end of motion, but free choice does attain to its end so long as it is in the state of this life. Therefore, neither does its variability come to rest, such that it not be able to be borne toward good or evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.arg3
Praeterea, quandiu aliquid est imperfectum potest deficere; sed imperfectio ab hominibus non tollitur quandiu sunt in statu viae: videmus enim nunc per speculum in aenigmate, ut dicitur 1 Cor. 13:12; ergo quandiu homo est in statu viae potest deficere per peccatum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, anything can fail so long as it is imperfect. But imperfection is not removed from man so long as he is in the state of this present life: for we see now in a mirror dimly, as is said in 1 Corinthians 13:12. Thus, man is able to fail by sinning so long as he is in the state of this life.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.arg4
Praeterea, quandiu aliquis est in statu merendi non debet sibi subtrahi quod meritum auget; sed posse peccare ad meritum proficit, unde in laudem iusti viri dicitur Eccli. 31:10 qui potuit transgredi et non transgressus, facere malum et non fecit; ergo quandiu homo est in statu viae, in qua potest mereri, non debet liberum arbitrium eius confirmari in bono.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, so long as someone is in the state of meriting, what increases merit should not be taken away from him. But being able to sin is advantageous for merit, and thus it is said in Sirach 31:10 in praise of the just man that he has had the power to transgress and did not transgress, and to do evil and did not do it. Therefore, so long as man is in the state of this current life, in which he is able to merit, his free choice should not be established in goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.arg5
Praeterea, sicut defectus liberi arbitrii est peccatum, ita defectus corporis est corruptio; sed corpus hominis non fit incorruptibile in statu viae; ergo nec in statu viae liberum arbitrium hominis potest confirmari in bono.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, just as sin is a defect of free choice, so also is corruption a defect of the body. But man's body does not become corruptible in the state of this life, thus neither should man's free choice be confirmed in goodness in the state of this life.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.arg6
Sed contra est quod Beata Virgo in statu viae confirmata fuit in bono, nam de ea, ut dicit Augustinus, cum de peccato agitur, mentio fieri non debet.
On the contrary (1), the Blessed Virgin was confirmed in goodness in this present state of life; for as Augustine says,1 one should not mention her when one is treating of sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.sc
Praeterea, apostoli etiam per adventum Spiritus Sancti confirmati fuerunt in bono, ut videtur per hoc quod dicitur in Psal. 74:4 ego confirmavi columnas eius, quod Glossa de apostolis exponit.
Furthermore (2), even the apostles were confirmed in goodness by the coming of the Holy Spirit, as seems to be the case in Psalm 74:4, it is I who keep steady its pillars, which the Gloss applies to the apostles.1
QDeVer.Q24.A9.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod aliquis potest confirmari in bono dupliciter; uno modo simpliciter, ita scilicet quod habeat in se sufficiens suae firmitatis principium quod omnino peccare non possit, et sic beati sunt confirmati in bono ratione prius dicta. Alio modo dicuntur aliqui confirmati in bono per hoc quod eis datur aliquod munus gratiae quo ita inclinantur in bonum quod non de facili possunt a bono deflecti; non tamen per hoc ita retrahuntur a malo quin omnino peccare non possint nisi divina providentia custodiente;
I answer that it must be said that someone is able to be established in goodness in two ways, in one way simply, such that one has within oneself a sufficient beginning of one's own firmness, which is completely unable to fail; and in this way the blessed are established in goodness for the reason mentioned before.1 In another way someone is said to have been confirmed in goodness insofar as one is given a certain work of grace by which one is inclined to goodness in such a way that one is not able to be easily turned away from goodness. Yet one is not on this account withdrawn from evil to such an extent that one cannot sin in any way unless protected by divine providence.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.co
sicut etiam dicitur de immortalitate Adae, qui ponitur immortalis non quod omnino aliquo sibi intrinseco protegi posset ab omni exteriori mortifero, utpote ab incisione gladii et aliis huiusmodi, a quibus tamen divina providentia conservabatur; et hoc modo aliqui in statu viae possunt confirmari in bono et non primo, quod sic patet.
Thus it is said regarding Adam's immortality1 that he was immortal, not as being able to be completely protected by something within himself from every deadly exterior thing, such as from the cutting of a sword and the like; from which he was nevertheless protected by divine providence. In this way some are able to be established in goodness while in this life, but not in the first way, which is clear from the following.
QDeVer.Q24.A9
Non enim potest aliquis omnino impeccabilis reddi nisi omnis origo peccati auferatur. Origo autem peccati est vel ex rationis errore qui in particulari decipitur circa finem boni et circa utilia quae in universali naturaliter appetit, vel ex hoc quod iudicium rationis intercipitur propter aliquam passionem inferiorum virium.
No one can be completely unable to sin unless every source of sin is removed. However, the source of sin is either from an error of reason, which is deceived in particular regarding the good end and regarding what is useful, which it naturally desires in general; or it is from the fact that reason's judgment is impeded on account of some passion of the lower powers.
QDeVer.Q24.A9
Quamvis autem alicui viatori concedi possit ut ratio nullatenus erret circa finem boni et circa utilia in particulari per dona sapientiae et consilii, tamen non posse intercipi iudicium rationis excedit statum viae propter duo;
But even though it could be granted to someone in this life that their reason should in no way err regarding the end of goodness and the particular means, through the gifts of wisdom and counsel; nevertheless, it exceeds the condition of this present life that reason's judgement be incapable of being impeded, and this for two reasons.
QDeVer.Q24.A9
primo et principaliter quia rationem esse semper in actu rectae contemplationis in statu viae ita quod omnium operum ratio sit Deus est impossibile; secundo quia in statu viae non contingit inferiores vires ita rationi esse subditas ut actus rationis nullatenus propter eas impediatur, nisi in Domino Iesu Christo qui fuit simul viator et comprehensor.
The first and principle reason is that it is impossible that reason be always in the act of upright contemplation in this current life, such that God is always the reason for all of its activities. The second reason is that it does not happen in this life that the lower powers are subject to reason such that reason's act is in no way impeded by them, except in the case of our Lord Jesus Christ who was at once both a wayfarer and a possessor.1
QDeVer.Q24.A9
Sed tamen per gratiam viae ita potest homo bono astringi quod nonnisi valde de difficili peccare possit, per hoc quod ex virtutibus infusis inferiores vires refrenantur et voluntas in Deum fortius inclinatur, et ratio perficitur in contemplatione veritatis divinae, cuius continuatio ex fervore amoris proveniens hominem retrahit a peccato. Sed totum quod deficit ad confirmationem completur per custodiam divinae providentiae in illis qui confirmati dicuntur; ut scilicet quandocumque occasio peccati se ingerit, eorum mens divinitus excitetur ad resistendum.
Yet by grace a man can be so bound to goodness in this life that that he be unable to sin, except with great difficulty, insofar as because of the infused virtues the lower powers are held back, the will is strongly inclined toward God, and reason is perfected in the contemplation of divine truth, whose continuation coming from the vehemence of love, withdraws man from sin. But among those who are said to be established in goodnes, whatever falls short of their being established is made up by the protection of divine providence, such that whenever an occasion of sin should present itself, their mind is divinely provoked to resist.
QDeVer.Q24.A9
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod affectus pervenit ad finem non solum quando finem perfecte possidet, sed etiam quodam modo quando ipsum intense desiderat; et per hunc modum aliquo modo in statu viae aliquis potest confirmari in bono.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the affections arrive at the end not only when it perfectly possesses the end, but in some way even when it intensly desire it. In this sense someone can be established in goodness in some way.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod dona gratiae non sequuntur ordinem naturae de necessitate: et ideo quamvis humana natura non sit angelica dignior, tamen alicui homini collata est maior gratia quam alicui angelo sicut Beatae Virgini, et etiam homini Christo. Confirmatio autem in bono Beatae Virgini competebat, quia mater erat divinae sapientiae in quam nihil inquinatum incurrit ut dicitur Sapientiae 7:25. Similiter etiam apostolos decuit, quia erant quasi fundamentum et basis totius ecclesiastici aedificii, unde eos firmos esse oportuit.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that grace's gifts do not follow the order of nature by necessity,1 and therefore, even though human nature is not more worthy than the angelic, yet a greater grace is given to someone than what is given to an angel, such as to the Blessed Virgin and to the man Christ. However, being confirmed in goodness pertained to the Blessed Virgin since she was the mother of divine wisdom, in which nothing defiled gains entrance as is said in Wisdom 7:25. It was similarly fitting for the apostles, for they were like a foundation and the base of the entire ecclesial edifice2 and thus had to be firm.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum sicut ad primum.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third one must respond as to the first.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ex ratione illa potest haberi quod non est aliquis in statu viae omnino confirmatus sicut nec omnino perfectus; aliquo tamen modo potest dici confirmatus sicut et perfectus.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that from that argument it can be held that no one in this life is utterly established, just as no one is utterly perfect, yet in another way "established" can be said just like "perfect."
QDeVer.Q24.A9.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod posse peccare non facit ad meritum sed ad meriti manifestationem, in quantum ostendit opus bonum esse voluntarium; et ideo inter laudes viri iusti ponitur, quia laus est virtutis manifestatio.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that being able to sin does not result in merit but in the manifestation of merit inasmuch as it shows a good work to be voluntary. Thus it is placed among the praises of a the just man,1 for praise is the manifestation of virtue.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod corruptio corporis materialiter facit ad meritum, in quantum ea aliquis patienter utitur; et ideo homini in statu merendi existenti per gratiam non aufertur.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the body's corruption causes merit materially, inasmuch as someone patiently takes advantage of it, and so it is not removed by grace from the man who is in this present life.
QDeVer.Q24.A9.ad6
Ad alia quae sunt in oppositum patet solutio ex dictis.
The solution to the other contrary arguments is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q24.A9
A. 10Whether the free choice of any creature can be obstinate or immutably established in evilUtrum liberum arbitrium alicuius creaturae possit esse obstinatum in malo, vel immutabiliter firmatum
Decimo quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium alicuius creaturae possit esse obstinatum in malo vel immutabiliter firmatum.
Tenth, it is asked whether the free choice of any creature can be obstinate or immutably established in evil.1
QDeVer.Q24.A10
Et videtur quod non: peccatum enim ut dicit Augustinus 11 De civitate Dei, est contra naturam; sed nihil quod est contra naturam est perpetuum secundum Philosophum in principio Caeli et mundi; ergo peccatum non potest perpetuo in libero arbitrio permanere.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for as Augustine says in the City of God,1 sin is against nature. But nothing that is against nature is everlasting, according to the Philosopher in the beginning of On Heaven.2 Thus, sin cannot remain within free choice for ever.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg1
Praeterea, natura spiritualis est potentior quam corporalis; sed si naturae corporali superinducatur aliquod accidens praeternaturale, redit ad id quod est suae naturae conveniens, nisi illud accidens superinductum aliqua causa continue agente conservetur; sicut si aqua calefiat redit ad frigiditatem naturalem, nisi sit aliquid perpetuo conservans caliditatem. Ergo et natura spiritualis liberi arbitrii si eam contigerit incidere in peccatum, non perpetuo remanebit subdita peccato, sed quandoque ad statum iustitiae redibit, nisi assignetur aliqua causa quae perpetuo malitiam in eo conservet, quam non est assignare, ut videtur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, spiritual nature is more powerful than bodily nature, but if some attribute beyond nature should be introduced into a bodily nature, it returns to what is befitting its own nature unless that added attribute be continuously preserved by an agent cause; such as hot water that returns to its natural coldness unless there is something always keeping it hot. Thus, if it should happen that free choice's spiritual nature should fall into sin, it will not always remain subject to sin, but will at some time return to the state of justice, unless there be assigned some cause that always maintains evil in it, which it seems should not be assigned.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg2
Sed dicebat quod causa peccatum inducens et conservans est et interior et exterior: interior est ipsa voluntas, exterior est voluntatis obiectum, quod scilicet allicit ad peccandum.
Obj. 3: One might object saying that the cause which introduces and preserves sin is both internal and external, the internal being the will itself and the external being the will's object, which entices to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg3
Sed contra, res quae est extra animam est bona; bonum autem non potest esse causa mali nisi per accidens; ergo res extra animam existens non est causa peccati nisi per accidens: omnis autem causa per accidens reducitur ad causam per se; ergo oportet ponere aliquid quod sit per se causa peccati, quod non potest esse nisi voluntas. Voluntas autem quando ad aliquid inclinatur, remanet ei facultas quod adhuc in oppositum tendat, cum id in quod inclinatur suam naturam ei non tollat, qua in opposita potest; ergo neque voluntas neque aliquid aliud potest esse causa faciens liberum arbitrium peccato immobiliter et quasi necessario adhaerere.
On the contrary, the thing outside the soul is the good, but the good cannot be the cause of sin except incidentally. Thus, the thing existing outside the soul is not the cause of sin except incidentally. However, every incidental cause is reduced to an essential cause. Thus, one must posit an essential cause of sin, which can only be the will. But when the will is inclined toward something, there still remains in it the ability to tend toward its opposite, for that to which it inclines does not remove its own nature from it, by which it is capable of opposites. Thus, neither the will nor anything else can be the cause of making the free choice to cling to sin immutably and necessarily, as it were.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 5 Metaphysicae, duplex est necessarium: quoddam a se ipso, quoddam ab alio necessitatem habens. Peccatum autem esse in libero arbitrio non potest esse necessarium sicut id quod est necessitatem a se ipso habens quia hoc solius Dei est, ut etiam Avicenna dicit; neque iterum est necessarium quasi ab alio necessitatem habens quia omne huiusmodi necessarium reducitur ad id quod est per se ipsum necessarium; Deus autem causa peccati esse non potest; ergo nullo modo potest esse necessarium liberum arbitrium in peccato posse permanere, et sic nullum liberum arbitrium creaturae immobiliter peccato adhaeret.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Metaphysics,1 the necessary is twofold: one which is from itself and another that has its necessity from something else. However, that there be sin in free choice cannot be necessary in the way that something has necessity from itself, for this pertains to God alone, as Avicenna also says;2 nor again is it necessary as having its necessity from another, for all necessity of this kind is reduced to what is necessary through itself. However, God cannot be the cause of sin, therefore, in no way can it be necessary for free choice to be able to remain in sin; and so no creature's free choice clings immovably to sin.3
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg4
Praeterea, Augustinus in 5 De civitate Dei videtur duplicem necessitatem distinguere: quarum una adimit libertatem, faciens non esse aliquid in potestate nostra, quae dicitur necessitas coactionis; alia est quae libertatem non tollit, quae est naturalis inclinationis. Hac autem necessitate peccatum inesse libero arbitrio non est necesse, cum non sit naturale sed magis contra naturam; similiter nec prima, quia tunc libertas arbitrii tolleretur; ergo nullo modo est necessarium, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Augustine seems to distinguish a twofold necessity in the City of God,1 one of which removes freedom, making something to be not in our power, which is called the necessity of coercion, while there is another which does not remove the freedom that is a natural inclination. However, it is not necessary that there be sin in free choice by this necessity, for it is not something natural but rather against nature; similarly, neither is the first one necessary, for then free choice would be taken away. Therefore, it is not necessary in any way, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg5
Praeterea, Anselmus dicit quod liberum arbitrium est potestas servandi rectitudinem voluntatis propter se ipsam; si ergo sit aliquod liberum arbitrium quod non possit habere rectitudinem voluntatis, amitteret propriae naturae rationem, quod est impossibile.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Anselm says that free choice is the power for preserving the will's rectitude for its own sake.1 Thus, if there is some free choice that is unable to have rectitude of will, it would lose the account of its own nature, which is impossible.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg6
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium non suscipit magis et minus; sed minus est liberum arbitrium quod non potest in bonum quam illud quod potest; ergo non est aliquod liberum arbitrium quod non possit in bonum.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, free choice does not admit of more or less. However, that free choice which is unable to do good is less than that which is able. Therefore, there is no free choice that is unable do some good.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg7
Praeterea, sicut se habet motus naturalis ad quietem naturalem, ita se habet motus voluntarius ad quietem voluntariam; sed secundum Philosophum, si motus est naturalis, et quies ad quam terminatur est naturalis, et si motus est voluntarius et quies voluntaria: sed motus quo peccatum committitur est voluntarius; ergo et quies qua in peccato commisso persistitur est voluntaria, non ergo necessaria.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, natural motion is to natural rest just as voluntary motion is to voluntary rest. But, according to the Philosopher,1 if there is a natural motion, the rest in which it terminates is natural, and if the motion is voluntary, the rest is voluntary. However, the motion by which a sin is committed is voluntary. Therefore, the rest by which one persists in a committed sin is also voluntary, and so not necessary.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg8
Praeterea, sicut intellectus se habet ad verum et falsum ita affectus ad bonum et malum; sed intellectus numquam ita inhaeret falso quin possit reduci ad cognitionem veri; ergo affectus numquam ita inhaeret malo quin possit reduci ad amorem boni.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, the intellect is related to the true and the false just as the affection is related to good and evil. However, the intellect never clings to falsehood in such a way that it is unable to be led back to knowledge of the truth. Therefore, the affection never clings to evil such that it is unable to be led back to a love of the good.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg9
Praeterea, secundum Anselmum in libro De libero arbitrio, posse peccare non est libertas neque pars libertatis; ergo essentialis actus liberi arbitrii est posse in bonum; si ergo liberum arbitrium alicuius creaturae non possit in bonum erit frustra, cum res unaquaeque in vanum sit si actu proprio destituatur, quia unaquaeque res est propter suam operationem, ut dicit Philosophus in 2 Caeli et mundi.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, according to Anselm in the book On Free Choice, being able to sin is not freedom nor a part of freedom.1 Therefore, it is an essential act of freedom to be capable of goodness. Hence, if some creature's free choice is incapable of goodness, it will be in vain, for anything is in vain if it should be deprived of its own proper act, since each thing exists for the sake of its own activity, as the Philosopher says in On Heaven.2
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg10
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium non potest nisi in bonum vel in malum; si ergo posse peccare non est libertas neque pars libertatis, remanet quod tota libertas sit posse facere bonum; et ita creatura quae non poterit facere bonum nihil habebit libertatis; et ita liberum arbitrium non potest esse ita confirmatum in malo quod nullo modo possit facere bonum.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, free choice is only capable of good or evil, and so if being able to sin is not freedom nor a part of freedom, it follows that the whole of freedom consists in being capable of doing good. Thus the creature that could not do any good would not have any freedom, and so free choice could not be so established in evil that it be incapable in any way of doing good.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg11
Praeterea, secundum Hugonem de Sancto Victore, mutatio quae est secundum accidentalia non mutat aliquid de essentialibus rei; sed posse facere bonum est essentiale libero arbitrio, ut probatum est; cum ergo peccatum accidentaliter libero arbitrio superveniat, non poterit ex peccato taliter immutari quod in bonum non possit.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, according to Hugh of St. Victor, the change that is with regard to accidental differences does not change what is essential to the thing,1 but being able to do good is essential to free choice, as has been proved. Therefore, since sin overtakes free choice incidentally, it cannot be changed by sin in such a way that it be incapable of goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg12
Praeterea, naturalia, ut communiter dicitur, per peccatum vulnerantur non autem totaliter tolluntur; sed posse in bonum naturale est libero arbitrio; ergo numquam per peccatum ita obfimatur in malo quin possit in bonum.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, that which is natural is wounded by sin, though not completely taken away, as is commonly said.1 But being capable of goodness is natural for free choice. Therefore, it can never be so established in evil by sin that it be incapable of goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg13
Praeterea, si peccatum causat in libero arbitrio obstinationem in malo, aut hoc facit subtrahendo aliquid de naturalibus aut superaddendo: non autem subtrahendo, quia etiam in daemonibus data naturalia integra manent, ut Dionysius dicit 4 cap. De divinis nominibus; similiter neque superaddendo, quia cum illud quod superadditur sit accidens, oportet quod insit per modum recipientis; et sic cum liberum arbitrium in utrumque sit flexibile, non reddetur per hoc immobiliter inhaerens malo; ergo nullo modo liberum arbitrium potest totaliter confirmari in malo.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, if sin should cause in free choice an obstinacy in evil, it does this by either taking away something from what is natural or else by adding something. But it is not by taking away, for even in demons the natural gifts remain complete, as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names.1 Similarly, it is not by adding something, for because what is added would be an accident, it would necessarily be received in the mode of the receiver; and so, since free choice is pliable to both, it would not for this reason be rendered immovably fixed in evil. Therefore, in no way can free choice be wholly established in evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg14
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod impossibile est voluntatem sibi ipsi non obedire; sed peccatum et actus bonus volendo committitur; ergo impossibile est quin liberum arbitrium possit velle bonum, si velit: quod autem potest aliquis si velit, non est ei impossibile; ergo cuicumque habenti liberum voluntatis arbitrium non est impossibile facere bonum.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, Bernard says that it is impossible for the will not to obey itself;1 but sin as well as a good act are committed by willing; therefore, it is impossible that free choice be incapable of willing the good, if it should will it. But, that someone be capable of this, if he should will it, is not impossible for someone. Therefore, for whoever possesses free choice of the will, it is not impossible to do good.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg15
Praeterea, fortior est caritas quam cupiditas ad peccatum pertrahens, quia plus diligit caritas legem Dei quam cupiditas millia auri et argenti ut dicit Glossa super illud Psal. 118:72: bonum mihi lex oris tui, etc. Sed daemones vel etiam homines a caritate in peccatum deciderunt; ergo multo fortius possunt a peccato redire ad appetitum boni, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, charity is stronger than the cupidity that draws toward sin, for charity loves God's law more than cupidity loves thousands in gold and silver1 as the Gloss says on Psalm 118:72 the law of your mouth is better to me, and so on. But demons and even men fell away from charity into sin. Therefore, much more strongly are they able to come back from sin to a desire for the good; and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg16
Praeterea, bonitas et rectitudo appetitus obstinationi eius opponitur; sed daemones et damnati habent bonum et rectum appetitum, quia bonum et optimum appetunt, esse, vivere et intelligere, ut Dionysius dicit; ergo non habent liberum arbitrium obstinatum in malo.
Obj. 17: Furthermore, goodness and uprightness of the appetite is opposed to obstinacy. However, demons and the damned possess a good and correct appetite, for they desire what is good and best, to exist, to live, and to understand, as Dionysius says;1 therefore, they do not possess a free choice that is obstinate in evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg17
Praeterea, Anselmus in libro De libero arbitrio investigat eandem rationem liberi arbitrii in Deo, in angelo et in homine; sed liberum arbitrium Dei non potest esse obstinatum in malo; ergo nec in angelo nec in homine.
Obj. 18: Furthermore, in the book On Free Choice,1 Anselm investigates the same reason for free choice in God, in angels, and in man; but God's free choice cannot be obstinate in evil; therefore, neither in angels nor in man.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg18
Sed contra est quod felicitati beatorum opponitur miseria damnatorum; sed ad felicitatem beatorum pertinet quod habent liberum arbitrium ita firmatum in bono quod nullo modo possunt in malum deflecti; ergo et ad miseriam damnatorum pertinet quod ita sint confirmati in malo ut nullo modo possint in bonum.
On the contrary (1) is the fact that the misery of the damned is opposed to the happiness of the blessed; but it pertains to the happiness of the blessed that they possess free choice so established in goodness that in no way can it be turned toward evil; therefore, it also pertains to the misery of the damned that they be so established in evil as to be in no way capable of goodness.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.sc
Praeterea, hoc idem expresse Augustinus dicit in libro De fide ad Petrum.
Furthermore (2), Augustine expressly says this same thing in the book On the Faith to Peter.1
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg19
Praeterea, non patet reditus de peccato in bonum nisi per poenitentiam; sed in angelum malum non cadit poenitentia; ergo est immutabiliter confirmatus in malo.
Furthermore (3), there is no ready return from sin to goodness except by repentence; but repentence does not take place for an evil angel; thus, it is immovably established in evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg20
Probatio mediae: in eum poenitentia cadere non videtur qui ex malitia peccat; sed angelus ex malitia peccavit, quia cum habeat deiformem intellectum, rem aliquam considerans simul omnia quae sunt illius rei intuetur; et ita non potest nisi ex certa scientia peccare; ergo in eum poenitentia non cadit.
Proof of the minor: penance does not seem to happen for one who has sinned from malice;1 but the angel has sinned from malice: for since it has a Godlike intellect,2 when it considers something, it immediately sees all that pertains to that thing; and so it cannot sin except from certain knowledge; therefore repentence does not come upon it.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum quod est hominibus mors, hoc est angelis casus; sed homines post mortem non sunt capaces poenitentiae; ergo nec angeli post casum.
Furthermore (4), according to Damascene, what is death for a man is a fall for an angel.1 But men are incapable of repentence after death; therefore, neither are angels after a fall.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.arg21
Probatio mediae: Augustinus dicit 21 De civitate Dei, quia post hanc vitam decedentibus sine gratia locus conversionis non erit, nulla pro eis fiat oratio; et sic patet quod post mortem homines non sunt poenitentiae capaces.
Proof of the minor: Augustine says in the City of God,1 that since after this life there will be no place for conversion for those who depart without grace, there should not be any prayers for them; and thus it is clear that men are not capable of repentence after death.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem invenitur errasse Origenes: posuit enim quod post longa temporum curricula tam daemonibus quam hominibus damnatis pateret reditus ad iustitiam; et ad hoc ponendum movebatur propter arbitrii libertatem. Quae quidem sententia omnibus Catholicis doctoribus displicuit, ut Augustinus dicit 21 De civitate Dei, non quia salutem daemonibus et damnatis hominibus inviderent sed quia pari ratione oporteret dicere iustitiam et gloriam beatorum angelorum et hominum aliquando terminandam—simul enim et bonorum gloria et damnatorum miseria fore perpetua demonstratur Matth. 25:46, ibunt hi in supplicium aeternum, iusti autem in vitam aeternam—quod Origenes sapere videbatur. Unde simpliciter concedendum est quod ipsorum daemonum liberum arbitrium ita est obfirmatum in malo quod ad bene volendum redire non potest.
I answer that it must be said that Origen was found to have erred regarding this question:1 for he held that after a long course of time the way would be open to return to justice for both demons as well as for men; and he was moved to hold this because of the freedom of choice. Yet such a thought was displeasing for all catholic doctors, as Augustine says in the City of God;2 not because they begrudged salvation for demons and damned men, but because for the same reason one would have to say that the justice and glory of blessed angels and men must end at some time, for the glory of the blessed and the misery of the damned are together shown to have been perpetual in Mathew 25:46, and they will go away unto eternal punishment, but the righteous unto eternal life, which Origen seemed to have known. Thus, it must be simply granted that the free choice of the demons themselves is so fixated in evil that it cannot return to willing correctly.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.co
Cuius quidem rationem ex illa parte oportet accipere unde causatur liberatio a peccato, ad quam duo concurrunt: divina gratia principaliter operans et humana voluntas gratiae cooperans, quia secundum Augustinum qui creavit te sine te non iustificabit te sine te: causa igitur confirmationis in malo partim quidem accipienda est ex Deo, partim ex libero arbitrio. Ex Deo quidem, non sicut faciente vel conservante malitiam sed sicut non largiente gratiam; quod quidem eius iustitia deposcit: iustum est enim ut qui bene velle dum possent noluerunt, ad hanc miseriam deducantur ut bene velle omnino non possint. Ex parte vero liberi arbitrii causa reversibilitatis a peccato vel irreversibilitatis accipienda est secundum ea quibus homo incidit in peccatum.
The reason for this must be taken from whence is caused deliverance from sin, in which two things come together: divine grace operating principally, and the human will cooperating with grace: for according to Augustine, he who created you without you will not justify you without you.1 Therefore, the cause of obstinacy in evil should be understood to be partly from God and partly from free choice. It is from God not as from one performing or else upholding wickedness, but rather as from one not granting grace; which his justice indeed required: for it is just that the one who did not want to will correctly while he could should be brought to this state of misery that he could not will correctly at all. But on the part of free choice the cause of being able or unable to turn away from sin must be understood with regard to that by which man fell into sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
Cum autem naturaliter insit cuilibet creaturae appetitus boni, nullus ad peccandum inducitur nisi sub aliqua specie apparentis boni; quamvis enim fornicator in universali sciat fornicationem esse malum, tamen cum in fornicationem consentit, aestimat fornicationem esse sibi bonum ut nunc ad agendum. In qua quidem aestimatione tria pensanda sunt. Quorum primum est ipse impetus passionis, puta concupiscentiae vel irae, per quam intercipitur iudicium rationis ne actu iudicet in particulari quod in universali habitu tenet, sed sequatur passionis inclinationem ut consentiat in illud in quod passio tendit quasi per se bonum. Secundum est inclinatio habitus, qui quidem cum sit quasi quaedam natura habentis, ut Philosophus dicit in libro De memoria et reminiscentia quod consuetudo est altera natura, et Tullius in Rhetoricis, quod virtus consentit rationi in modum naturae, pari ratione vitii habitus quasi natura quaedam inclinat in id quod est sibi conveniens,
But since the desire for the good is naturally within every creature, no one is induced to sin except under some form of the apparent good: for although the fornicator knows that fornication is bad in general, yet when he consents to fornication, he determines that fornication is good for him to do right now. Indeed, there are three things to think upon in this determination, the first of which is the impulse itself of passion, namely of concupiscence or of anger, by which reason's judgment is blocked so that it does not judge in act in the particular what it habitually holds in the universal, but rather it follows passion's inclination so as to consent to that to which the passion tends as being good in itself. The second is the habit's inclination, which being a certain nature of the one possessing it, as the Philosopher say in the book On Memory and Reminiscence,1 that custom is second nature, and as Tullius say in the Rhetoric, that virtue consents to reason in nature's mode.2 Thus, for the same reason the habits of vice incline like a certain nature to what is agreeable to them.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
unde fit ut habenti habitum luxuriae bonum videatur illud quod luxuriae convenit, quasi sibi connaturale, et hoc est quod Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethicorum, quod qualis unusquisque est talis et finis videtur ei.
Hence, it happens that what is agreeable to self-indulgence appears as good to the one possessing a habit of self-indulgence, as though it were something connatural to him. And this is what the Philosopher says in the Ethics,1 that the ends appears to each one according to the mode in which he is.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
Tertium vero est falsa aestimatio rationis in particulari eligibili, quae quidem provenit vel ex altero praedictorum, scilicet impetu passionis aut inclinatione habitus, vel iterum ex ignorantia universali, sicut cum quis est in hoc errore quod fornicatio non sit peccatum.
But the third is reason's false determination with regard to the particular chosen thing, which indeed follows either from one of those previously mentioned, namely from passion's impulse or habit's inclination, or else from ignorance of the universal, as when someone is in this error, that fornication is not a sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
Contra primum igitur horum habet liberum arbitrium remedium quod possit peccatum deserere: ille enim in quo est impetus passionis habet rectam existimationem de fine, qui est quasi principium in operabilibus, ut Philosophus dicit in 6 Ethicorum. Unde sicut homo per veram eistimationem quam habet de principio potest a se repellere si quos errores circa conclusiones patitur, ita per hoc quod recte circa finem disponitur, potest a se repellere omnem impetum passionum;
Therefore, against the first of these free choice has a remedy by which it can turn away from sin: for the one in whom there is an impulse of passion has a correct determination regarding the end, which is as it were a beginning in practical things, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics.1 Hence, just as a man is able, by means of a true determination about the principles, to remove from himself any errors he may have suffered regarding the conclusions, so also inasmuch as he is correctly disposed toward the end, he is able to remove from himself all impulse of passion.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
unde dicit Philosophus in 7 Ethicorum quod incontinens qui propter passionem peccat, est poenitvus et sanabilis. Similiter etiam et habet remedium contra inclinationem habitus: nullus enim habitus omnes potentias animae corrumpit, et ita cum una potentia est corrupta per habitum, ex hoc quod remanet aliquid rectitudinis in aliis potentiis homo inducitur ad meditandum et agendum ea quae sunt contraria illi habitui; sicut si aliquis habet concupiscibilem per habitum luxuriae corruptam, ex ipsa irascibili incitatur ad aliquid arduum aggrediendum cuius exercitatio mollitiem luxuriae tollit; sicut dicit Philosophus in Praedicamentis quod pravus ad meliores exercitationes deductus proficiet ut melior sit. Contra tertium etiam remedium habet quia homo illud quod accipit, quasi rationabiliter accipit, id est per viam inquisitionis et collationis; unde quando ratio in aliquo errat, ex quocumque error ille contingat, potest tolli per contrarias ratiocinationes; et inde est quod homo a peccato potest desistere.
Hence, the Philosopher says in the Ethics1 that the incontinent man who sins because of passion is correctable and able to be healed. Similarly, free choice also has a remedy against the inclination of habit: for no habit corrupts all the soul's powers, and so when one power is corrupted by a habit, since there is still some rectitude in the other powers, the man is led to meditate upon and to perform what is contrary to that habit; just as if someone had their concupiscence corrupted by self-indulgence, he is incited by the irascible appetite itself to seek after something difficult, whose exercise removes the weakness of self-indulgence; as the Philosopher says in the Categories 10 that the depraved man who is led to better activities makes progress in becoming better.2 Free choice also has a remedy against the third thing: for whatever man receives he accepts in a rational way, that is, in the mode of inquiry and combination. Hence, when reason errs in some matter, it can be withdrawn from that error by contrary reasonings; and it is for this reason that man can cease from sinning.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
In angelo vero peccatum ex passione esse non potest, quia, secundum Philosophum in 7 Ethicorum, passio non est nisi in sensibili parte animae, quam angeli non habent; unde in peccato angeli sola duo concurrunt, scilicet inclinatio habitualis in peccatum et falsa aestimatio virtutis cognitivae de particulari eligibili. Cum autem in angelis non sit multitudo appetitivarum potentiarum, sicut est in hominibus, quando appetitus eorum tendit in aliquid totaliter inclinatur in illud, ut non sit ei aliqua inclinatio inducens in contrarium. Quia vero rationem non habent sed intellectum, quicquid aestimant per modum intelligibilem accipiunt; quod autem accipitur intelligibiliter accipitur irreversibiliter, ut cum quis accipit omne totum esse maius sua parte.
However, there cannot be sin from passion in an angel, for according to the Philosopher in the Ethics 7,1 there is only passion in the soul's sensible part, which angels do not have; hence only two things concur in an angel's sin; namely the habitual inclination to sin and the knowing power's false determination of the particular thing that is chosen. But since there is not a multitude of appetitive powers in the angels, as there is in man, when their appetite tends toward somethings it tends to it completely such that there is not in them any inclination inducing them to the contrary. But since they have an intellect and not reason, they receive whatever they determine upon in an intellectual mode; but whatever is received intellectually is received irreversibly,2 as when someone accepts that every whole is greater than its part.3
QDeVer.Q24.A10
Unde angeli aestimationem quam semel accipiunt deponere non possunt sive sit vera sive sit falsa. Patet igitur ex praedictis quod causa confirmationis daemonum in malo ex tribus dependet, ad quae etiam omnes rationes a doctoribus assignatae reducuntur. Primum est et principale divina iustitia; unde pro causa obstinationis eorum assignatur quod quia per alium non ceciderunt, nec per alium resurgere debuerunt, vel si quid aliud est huiusmodi quod ad congruitatem divinae iustitiae pertinet. Secundum est indivisibilitas appetitivae virtutis, unde quidam dicunt quod quia angelus simplex est, ad quod se convertit totaliter se convertit; quod intelligi oportet non de simplicitate essentiae sed de simplicitate quae divisionem potentiarum unius generis tollit. Tertium est intellectiva cognitio; et hoc est quod quidam dicunt quod ideo angeli irremediabiliter peccaverunt quia peccaverunt contra intellectum deiformem.
Thus angels cannot let go of a determination that they have once taken up, whether it be true or false. Thus, it is clear from what was said that the cause of the demon's obstinacy in evil depends upon three things, to which are reduced all the reasons assigned by the teachers.1 The first and primary one is divine justice; hence, the cause of their obstinacy is assigned being that since they did not fall by any another, neither should they be lifted up again by any other; or if there should be something else like this that pertains to the fittingness of divine justice. The second is the indivisibility of the appetitive power: hence, some say2 that since an angel is simple, whatever it turns towards it turns to completely; which must not be understood of the essence's simplicity, but of the simplicity that removes the division among the powers of one genus. The third is intellectual knowledge; and this is why some say that angels sinned irremediably because they sinned against their godlike intellect.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod aliquid dicitur naturale dupliciter: uno modo cuius principium sufficiens habetur ex quo de necessitate illud consequitur, nisi aliquid impediat, sicut terrae est naturale moveri deorsum; et de hoc intelligit Philosophus quod nihil quod est contra naturam est perpetuum. Alio modo dicitur aliquid alicui naturale, quia habet naturalem inclinationem in illud, quamvis in se non habeat sufficiens illius principium ex quo necessario consequatur; sicut mulieri dicitur naturale concipere filium, quod tamen non potest nisi semine maris suscepto.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that something is called natural in two ways: in one way it is that whose principle is sufficient to produce what comes from it necessarily, unless something prevents it; as it is natural for dirt that it be moved downward;1 and regarding this the Philosopher understands that nothing against nature is perpetual. In another way something is said to be natural for another thing because it has a natural inclination toward it, even though it is not capable in itself of attaining it necessarily; just as it is natural for a woman to conceive a child, but which she cannot do unless she receives the seed of the man.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad1
Id autem quod est contra hoc naturale, nihil prohibet esse perpetuum; sicut quod aliqua mulier perpetuo absque prole remaneret. Hoc autem modo libero arbitrio est naturale tendere in bonum, et contra naturam peccare, unde ratio non sequitur. Vel dicendum quod, quamvis menti rationali secundum suam institutionem consideratae peccatum sit contra naturam, tamen secundum quod iam adhaesit peccato effectum est ei quasi naturale, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De perfectione iustitiae; Philosophus etiam dicit in 9 Ethicorum quod quando homo de virtute in vitium transit fit quasi alius, eo quod quasi in aliam naturam transit.
However, nothing prevents what is contrary to this natural thing from being permanent, as when any woman remains permanently without offspring. But in this way it is natural for free choice to tend toward the good and it is contrary to nature to sin. Hence, the argument does not follow. Or it should be said that although sin is against nature for the rational mind considered with respect to its creation, yet inasmuch as it now clings to sin, it has become as it were natural for it, as Augustine says in the book On the Perfection of Justice.1 The Philosopher also says in the Ethics2 that when a man passes from virtue to vice he becomes someone else, inasmuch as he passes, as it were, to another nature.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
Ad secundum dicendum quod aliter est de natura corporali et spirituali: natura enim corporalis est determinata unius generis, et ideo non potest sibi aliquid effici naturale nisi natura eius totaliter corrumpatur, sicut aquae non potest fieri calor naturalis nisi corrumpatur in ea species aquae; et inde est quod redit ad naturam suam remoto prohibente. Sed natura spiritualis est facta quantum ad secundum esse suum indeterminata et omnium capax, sicut dicitur in 3 De anima quod anima est quodam modo omnia; et per hoc quod alicui adhaeret efficitur unum cum eo, sicut intellectus fit quodam modo ipsum intelligibile intelligendo, et voluntas ipsum appetibile amando.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that bodily and spiritual natures are different: for bodily nature is determined to one genus, and thus something else cannot become natural for it unless its nature be wholly corrupted, just as heat cannot become natural for water unless the form of water be corrupted in it; and that is why it returns to its own nature when that which is preventing it has been removed. But spiritual nature has been made to be undetermined and susceptible of all things with regard to its secondary being, as is said in On the Soul,1 that the soul is in some way all things: and by the fact that it clings to something, it becomes one with it, as when the intellect becomes the intelligible in some way by understanding, and the will becomes the desirable thing itself by loving.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad2
Et sic quamvis inclinatio voluntatis sit naturaliter ad unum, tamen contrarium potest per amorem ei effici naturale in tantum quod non revertatur ad pristinum dispositionem nisi aliqua causa hoc agente. Et hoc modo peccatum efficitur quasi naturale ei qui peccato adhaeret; unde nihil prohibet liberum arbitrium perpetuo in peccato remanere.
And so, although the will's inclination is naturally toward one thing, yet what is contrary to it can become natural by means of love, to the extent that it does not return to its original disposition except by some cause effecting this. In this way sin becomes like something natural for the one who clings to sin; thus, nothing prevents free choice from remaining in sin forever.
QDeVer.Q24.A10
Ad tertium dicendum quod per se causa peccati voluntas est, et per ipsam peccatum conservatur; quae quamvis a principio ad utrumque se haberet aequaliter, tamen postquam se peccato subiecit, efficitur ei peccatum quasi naturale; et ex hoc immutabiliter quantum est de se manet in illo.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the essential cause of sin is the will, and sin is also preserved by it. Although in the beginning it stood in equal relation toward opposites, yet after it subjected itself to sin, sin became almost natural for it; and because of this it remains in sin unchangeably with respect to itself.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ista necessitas permanendi in peccato reducitur in Deum sicut in causam dupliciter: uno modo ex parte iustitiae ipsius, ut dictum est, in quantum scilicet non apponit gratiam sanantem; alio modo in quantum talem naturam condidit quae et peccare possit, et necessitatem in peccato remanendi ex conditione suae naturae haberet postquam peccato se subderet.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that this necessity for remaining in sin is reduced to God as to a cause in two ways: in one way on the part of his justice, as has been said, namely inasmuch as he does not apply healing grace; in another way inasmuch as he created such a nature that is able to sin, and which has a necessity for remaining in sin after it subject itself to sin from the condition of its own nature.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod cum peccatum sit menti rationali quasi naturale effectum, illa necessitas non erit coactionis sed quasi naturalis inclinationis.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that since sin has become natural, as it were, for the rational mind, that necessity will not be one of compulsion, but as it were of natural inclination.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod potestas servandi rectitudinem voluntatis cum habetur, inest omni habenti liberum arbitrium, ut Anselmus dicit; daemones autem et alii damnati eam servare non possunt cum non habeant.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that, when the power for preserving uprightness of the will is possessed, it is within every thing that has free choice, as Anselm says;1 but demons and the other damned souls cannot preserve it since they do not possess it.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod liberum arbitrium, secundum quod dicitur liberum a coactione, non suscipit maius et minus; sed considerata libertate a peccato et a miseria, dicitur in uno statu esse magis liberum quam in alio.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that inasmuch as free choice is said to be free from compulsion, it does not admit of more or less; but with freedom being considered from sin and misery,1 it is said to be more free in one state than in another.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod effectus naturae semper est naturalis; et inde est quod eius motus et actio semper ad quietem naturalem terminatur. Sed actio et motus voluntatis potest terminari ad effectum et quietem naturalem in quantum voluntas et ars adiuvant naturam; unde potest esse motus voluntarius, et effectus vel quies consequens erit naturalis et necessitatem habens, sicut ex percussione voluntaria sequitur mors naturalis et necessaria.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that nature's effect is always natural; and thus its motion and action always ends in natural rest. But the will's action and motion is able to end at an effect and at natural rest inasmuch the will and art assist nature; thus, the motion can be voluntary, and the effect or the following rest will be natural and having necessity, as when from a voluntary blow there follows a natural and necessary death.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod intellectus angeli, si aliquam falsam aestimationem accipiat, eam deponere non potest ratione supradicta; unde ratio procedit ex suppositione falsi.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that if the angel's intellect should accept any false determination, it cannot let go of it for the reason said above;1 and so the argument proceeds from a false assumption.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod quamvis aliquid destituatur fine proximo, non tamen sequitur quod sit omnino frustra, quia adhuc remanet ordo ad finem ultimum; et ideo quamvis liberum arbitrium destituatur operatione bona ad quam naturaliter ordinatur, non tamen est frustra quia hoc ipsum cedit ad gloriam Dei, qui est finis ultimus, in quantum per hoc eius iustitia declaratur.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that although something might be deprived of a proximate end, yet it does not follow that it is wholly in vain, for there still remains an order to the final end; and so even though free choice might be deprived of the good work to which it is naturally ordered, it is nevertheless not in vain because it leaves this to God's glory, who is himself the final end, inasmuch as his justice is declared by this.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod peccatum per liberum arbitrium non committitur nisi per electionem apparentis boni; unde in qualibet actione peccati remanet aliquid de bono, et quantum ad hoc libertas conservatur; remota enim specie boni, electio cessaret quae est actus liberi arbitrii.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that sin is not committed by free choice except by the choosing of an apparent good; hence, there remains something of the good in any act of sin, and freedom is preserved in this respect; for when the form of the good is removed, then choosing, which is an act of free choice, would cease.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod posse bonum non est essentiale libero arbitrio quasi ad primum esse pertinens sed ad secundum: Hugo autem loquitur de his quae sunt essentialia quantum ad primum esse rei.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that being capable of the good is not essential to free choice as though pertaining to its primary existence, but rather to what is secondary. However, Hugh is speaking of what are essential with respect the first existence of a thing.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de naturali quod est de constitutione naturae, non autem de naturali ad quod natura ordinatur; et hoc modo est naturale posse facere bonum.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that the objection argues with respect to whatever is natural that pertains to the constitution of nature, but not with respect to what is natural to which nature is ordered; and in this way being capable of goodness is natural.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad13
Ad decimumquartum dicendum quod peccatum libero arbitrio adveniens non adimit aliquid essentialium, quia sic species liberi arbitrii non remaneret. Sed per peccatum aliquid additur, scilicet unitio quaedam liberi arbitrii cum fine perverso, quae ei quodam modo naturalis efficitur: et ex hoc necessitatem habet, sicut et alia quae sunt libero arbitrio naturalia.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourth it must be said that the sin that happens to free choice does not remove anything of what is essential, for then the form of free choice would no longer remain. But something is added by sin, namely a certain uniting of free choice with a perverse end, which in some way becomes natural to it: and it possesses a certain necessity from this, just like other things which are natural for free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad14
Ad decimumquintum dicendum quod voluntas sibi ipsi quodam modo semper obedit, ut scilicet homo qualitercumque velit illud quod vult se velle. Quodam autem modo non semper sibi obedit, in quantum scilicet aliquis non perfecte et efficaciter vult quod vellet se perfecte et efficaciter velle, ut Augustinus dicit. Nec sequitur quod si voluntas daemonum sibi ipsi obedit, quod propter hoc non sit confirmatus in malo, quia impossibile est eum velle quod velit efficaciter bonum: unde si etiam conditionalis esset vera, non sequeretur consequens esse possibile cum antecedens sit impossibile.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that in some way the will always obeys itself, such that in whatever way a man wills what he wants, he wants himself to will it. But in a certain sense it does not always obey itself, namely inasmuch as someone does not perfectly and effectively want that he should will himself to perfectly and effectively will, as Augustine says.1 Nor does it follow that if the demon's will should obey itself that it is not for this reason established in evil, for it is impossible that it should want itself to effectively will the good: thus, even if the conditional should be true, it does not follow that the consequence is possible, for the antecedent is impossible.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad15
Ad decimumsextum dicendum quod caritas fortior est quam peccatum, quantum est de se, si fiat comparatio unius ad alterum secundum eundem modum habendi, ut scilicet ex utraque parte accipiatur liberum arbitrium pervenientis ad terminum vel adhuc existentis in via; sed tamen existens in termino malitiae firmius se habet ad malitiam quam existens in via caritatis ad caritatem. Daemones autem vel numquam caritatem habuerunt, secundum quosdam, vel si habuerunt, numquam eam nisi sicut in statu viae habuerunt; homines autem damnati similiter cadere non potuerunt nisi a gratia viatoris.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that in itself charity is stronger than sin if one makes a comparison of one to another with respect to the same mode of possessing, namely, that in each case one takes the free choice of one arriving at the goal or still on the way; yet one who is at the goal of wickedness stands more firmly with regard to evil than one on the way to charity stands with respect to charity. However, demons either never had charity, according to some,1 or if they had it, they never had it except as possessing it as on the way; but damned men were similarly unable to fall except from the grace of a wayfarer.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad16
Ad decimumseptimum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit de bonitate et rectitudine ipsius naturae, non liberi arbitrii: appetitus enim quo daemones appetunt bonum et optimum est inclinatio quaedam ipsius naturae, non autem ex electione liberi arbitrii; et ideo haec rectitudo obstinationi liberi arbitrii non opponitur.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that that objection argues concerning the goodness and uprightness of nature itself, not that of free choice: for the appetite by which the demons desire the good and the best is a certain inclination of nature itself, but it is not from the choice of free will; and so this uprightness is not opposed to to the obstinacy of free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad17
Ad decimumoctavum dicendum quod Anselmus venatur communem rationem liberi arbitrii in Deo, angelis et hominibus secundum quandam communissimam analogiam: unde non oportet quod quantum ad omnes speciales conditiones similitudo inveniatur.
Reply Obj. 18: To the eighteenth it must be said that Anselm is looking for a common notion of free choice in God, angels, and men according to a most common analogy: hence it is not necessary that there be a likeness with regard to all the particular conditions.
QDeVer.Q24.A10.ad18
A. 11Whether man's free choice can be obstinately in evil in this present lifeUtrum liberum arbitrium hominis in statu viae possit esse obstinatum in malo
Undecimo quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium hominis in statu viae possit esse obstinatum in malo.
Eleventh, it is asked whether man's free choice can be obstinately in evil in this present life.1
QDeVer.Q24.A11
Et videtur quod sic: illud enim quod infligitur ex merito naturae lapsae, inest omnibus ante naturae lapsae reparationem; sed meritum obstinationis est peccatum naturae lapsae, ut dicit Glossa Rom. 9:18; ergo quilibet homo ante reparationem in statu viae est obstinatus.
Obj. 1: It seems that it can: for whatever is inflicted as just deserts for nature's fall is within all men before the restoration of fallen nature; but the just deserts of obstinacy is the sin of nature's fall, as the Gloss on Romans 9:18 says;1 thus, before the restoration, any man in this present life is obstinate.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg1
Praeterea, peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum quantum ad omnes suas species potest in viatore inveniri; obstinatio vero est species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum ut habetur in 2 Sententiarum; ergo aliquis in statu viae potest esse obstinatus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the sin against the Holy Spirit can be found in someone who is on the way with regard to all its forms; but obstinacy is a species of the sin against the Holy Spirit, as is held in the Sentences.1 Thus, someone can be obstinate in the state of this current life.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg2
Praeterea, nullus existens in peccato potest redire ad bonum nisi in eo aliqua inclinatio ad bonum maneat; sed quicumque cadit in peccatum mortale, caret omni inclinatione ad bonum: peccat enim aliquis mortaliter per amorem inordinatum; amor autem, secundum Augustinum, in spiritibus est sicut pondus in corporibus; corpus autem ponderosum ita inclinatur in unam partem, ut lapis deorsum, quod nulla remanet ei inclinatio sursum; et sic nec peccatori, ut videtur, remanet inclinatio ad bonum; ergo quicumque peccat mortaliter est obstinatus in malo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no one in the state of sin can return to the good unless there should remain in him an inclination toward the good; but whoever falls into mortal sin lacks every inclination to the good: for someone sins mortally by an inordinate love; however, according to Augustine, love among spirits is like weight among bodily things;1 yet a heavy bodily thing is so inclined to one part, as is a rock downwards, that there remains in it no inclination upwards; and so it seems that there does not remain in the sinner an inclination to the good. Thus, whoever sins mortally is obstinate in evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg3
Praeterea, nullus a malo culpae recedit nisi per poenitentiam; sed ille qui peccat ex malitia est impoenitibilis, secundum Philosophum in 7 Ethicorum, quia est corruptus circa principium eligibilium, scilicet circa finem: cum ergo contingat aliquem in statu viae ex malitia peccare, videtur quod sit possibile aliquem in statu viae obstinatum esse in malo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no one withdraws from the evil of guilt except by means of penance; but he who sins from malice is unable to be penitent, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 for he is corrupt with regard to the beginning of what can be chosen, namely with regard to the end. Thus, since it happens that some person sins in this present life from malice, it seems that it is possible that someone be obstinate in evil in this life.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg4
Sed dicebat quod quamvis talis sit impoenitibilis ex viribus propriis, potest tamen reduci ad poenitentiam ex munere divinae gratiae.
Obj. 5: But one might say that although someone is incapable of penance by their own power, yet one can be brought to penance from a gift of divine grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg5
Sed contra, quando aliquid est impossibile secundum causas inferiores, licet divina operatione fieri possit, dicimus simpliciter loquendo illud esse impossibile, sicut caecum videre vel mortuum resurgere: si ergo ex viribus propriis aliquis non sit capax poenitentiae, simpliciter debet dici quod est obstinatus in malo, quamvis divina virtute possit reduci ad poenitentiam.
On the contrary, when something is impossible with regard to lower causes, even though it could be done by a divine operation, simply speaking, we say that it is impossible; such as for a blind man to see or for the dead to arise. Thus, if someone is not capable of penance by their own powers, it must be said simply that he is obstinate in evil, even though he could be brought to penance by divine power.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.sc
Praeterea, omnis morbus qui contra operatur suae curationi, videtur incurabilis secundum medicos; sed peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum contra operatur suae curationi, id est divinae gratiae, per quam aliquis a peccato liberatur; ergo aliquis in statu viae potest habere morbum incurabilem spiritualem, et ita potest esse obstinatus in malo.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, every sickness that works against its cure seems incurable according to doctors; but the sin against the Holy Spirit works against its cure, that is divine grace, by which someone would be freed from sin. Therefore, someone can have an incurable spiritual sickness in this present life, and so can be obstinate in evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg6
Praeterea, ad hoc videtur esse quod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum dicitur esse irremissibile, Matth. 12:32; quod tamen peccatum aliqui viatores committunt.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, it seems that the sin against the Holy Spirit is said to be unforgivable in Matthew 12:32 for this reason, which sin certain people in this life commit.1
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg7
Praeterea, Augustinus 21 De civitate Dei, et Gregorius in Moralibus assignant istam causam quare sancti non orabunt pro damnatis in die iudicii, quia videlicet redire non possunt ad statum iustitiae; sed aliqui sunt in statu viae pro quibus non est orandum, 1 Ioh. ultimo est peccatum ad mortem, non pro eo dico ut quis oret, et Ier. 7:16 tu ergo noli orare pro populo isto etc.; ergo aliqui sunt in statu viae ita obstinati quod ad statum iustitiae redire non possunt.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, Augustine in the City of God1 and Gregory in the Moralia2 assign the cause for why the saints do not pray for the damned on the day of judgment as being that they are not able to come back to the state of justice; but there are some in the state of this life for whom one should not pray, as in 1 John 5:16 at the end, there is a sin unto death, and I do not say that one should pray for him,3 and in Jeremiah 7:16: you therefore do not pray for this people and so on. Therefore, there are some that are so obstinate in this life that they are unable to return to the state of justice.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg8
Praeterea, sicut esse confirmatum in bono pertinet ad gloriam sanctorum, ita esse confirmatum in malo pertinet ad miseriam damnatorum; sed aliquis in statu viae potest esse confirmatus in bono, ut supra dictum est; ergo pari ratione videtur quod aliquis viator possit esse obstinatus in malo.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, just as being established in goodness pertains to the glory of the saints, so does being established in evil pertain to the misery of the damned; but someone in this present life is able to be established in goodness, as has been said; therefore for an equal reason it seems that someone can be obstinate in evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg9
Praeterea, Augustinus sic dicit in libro De fide ad Petrum, maiori facultate praeditus est angelus quam homo; sed angelus post peccatum redire ad iustitiam non potuit; ergo nec homo potest, et sic aliquis in statu viae est obstinatus.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, Augustine says in the book On the Faith to Peter1 that an angel is gifted with greater faculties than man; but an angel is unable to return to justice after sin; therefore neither can man, and so there is someone who is obstinate in this present life.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg10
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit in libro De verbis Domini et habetur in Glossa Rom. 2:4: ista impoenitentia vel cor impoenitens, quamdiu quisque in hac carne vivit, non potest iudicari; de nullo enim desperandum est quamdiu patientia Dei ad poenitentiam adducit; et ita videtur quod nullus in statu viae sit obstinatus in malo.
On the contrary (1), is what Augustine says in the book On the Words of the Lord and as it says in the Gloss on Romans 2:4:1 this impenitence or impenitent heart cannot be judged so long as someone lives in this flesh; for one ought not to despair of anyone so long as God's patience leads to penitence: and so it seems that no one is obstinate in evil in this present life.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.sc
Praeterea, in Psal. 67:23, dicitur convertar in profundum maris, id est ad eos qui erant desperatissimi; et ita illi qui videntur esse desperatissimi in hac vita, quandoque convertuntur ad Deum, et Deus ad eos.
Furthermore (2), in Psalm 67:23 it says that I shall turn toward the depths of the sea,1 that is toward those who were most desperate: 2 and so whenever those who seem to be most desperate in this life are turned toward God, God turns toward them.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg11
Praeterea, in Psal. super illud mittit crystallum suum etc., dicit Glossa crystallum dicit obstinatos, de quibus tamen et alios pascit, id est tales facit ut pascant alios verbo Dei, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (3), commenting on Psalm 147:17, he sends his ice,1 the Gloss says that ice means the obstinate, yet by which he feeds others, that is, he makes them to be in such a way that they feed others by God’s word,2 and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg12
Praeterea, morbus aliquis potest esse incurabilis vel propter naturam morbi vel propter imperitiam medici vel propter indispositionem subiecti; sed morbus spiritualis hominis viatoris, scilicet peccatum, non est incurabilis ex natura morbi, non enim pervenit ad terminum malitiae; nec iterum ex imperitia medici, quia Deus et scit et potest curare; nec iterum ex indispositione hominis, quia sicut per alium cecidit, ita per alium resurgere potest: ergo homo in statu viae nullatenus esse potest confirmatus in malo.
Furthermore (4), some sickness can be incurable either because of the nature of the sickness, or because of the ineptitude of the doctor, or because of the subject’s lack of disposition; but man’s spiritual sickness while he is in this present life, namely sin, is not incurable from the nature of the sickness, for it does not go to the extreme of malice; nor again from the ineptitude of the doctor, for God knows how and is able to cure; nor again from man’s indisposition, for since he fell by another, so also is he able to rise by another. Therefore, in this current state of life man is in no way able to be confirmed in evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod obstinatio importat quamdam firmitatem in peccato, per quam aliquis a peccato reverti non possit. Quod autem aliquis non possit a peccato reverti potest intelligi dupliciter: uno modo ita quod vires suae non sufficiant ad hoc quod a peccato totaliter liberetur, et sic quilibet in peccato mortali cadens dicitur non posse ad iustitiam redire; sed ex ista firmitate in peccato non dicitur aliquis proprie obstinatus. Alio modo habet aliquis firmitatem in peccato ita quod nec cooperari potest ad hoc quod a peccato resurgat. Sed dupliciter est hoc: uno modo ita quod nullo modo possit cooperari, et haec est perfecta obstinatio, qua daemones sunt obstinati: edeo enim eorum mens est firmata in malo quod omnis motus liberi arbitrii ipsorum est inordinatus et peccatum; unde nullo modo se possunt ad gratiam habendam praeparare, per quam peccatum dimittitur. Alio modo ita quod non de facili possit cooperari ad hoc quod exeat de peccato; et haec est obstinatio imperfecta, qua aliquis potest esse obstinatus in statu viae, dum scilicet habet aliquis ita firmatam voluntatem in peccato quod non surgunt motus ad bonum nisi debiles: quia tamen aliqui surgunt, ex eis datur via ut praeparentur ad gratiam.
I answer that it must be said that obstinacy implies a certain firmness in sin by which someone is unable to turn back from sin. However, that someone is unable to turn back from sin can be understood in two ways: in one way such that one’s powers are not sufficient such that one be wholly freed from sin, and in this way, anyone falling into mortal sin is said to be unable to return to justice; but someone is not properly called obstinate from this firmness in sin. In another way, someone has firmness in sin such that one is unable to cooperate so as to rise up from sin. But this happens in two ways: in one way such that one cannot cooperate in any way, and this is complete obstinacy by which the demons are obstinate: for their mind is so established in evil that every motion of their free choice is disordered and a sin; thus, they are unable in any way to prepare themselves to have grace, by which sin is remitted. In another way it is such that one cannot easily cooperate so as to get out of sin; and this is imperfect obstinacy by which someone can be obstinate in this life, that is while one has a will so established in sin that no motion arises toward the good, except one that is weak: but since some do arise, a way is provided from these so that one might be prepared for grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.co
Quod aliquis homo in statu viae non possit esse ita obstinatus in malo quin ad suam liberationem cooperari possit, ratio patet ex dictis, quia et passio solvitur et reprimitur, et habitus non totaliter animam corrumpit, et ratio non ita pertinaciter falso adhaeret quin per contrariam rationem possit abduci. Sed post statum viae, anima separata non intelliget accipiendo a sensibus nec erit in actu potentiarum appetitivarum sensibilium,
The reason that any man in this present life cannot be so obstinate in evil as to be incapable of cooperating in his own deliverance is clear from what has been said,1 for passion is broken up and restrained, and a habit does not completely corrupt the soul, and reason does not so pertinaciously cling to falsehood that it is unable to be drawn back by a contrary argument. But after this current life, the separated soul will not understand by receiving from the senses, nor will it be in the act of the appetitive sensible powers.
QDeVer.Q24.A11
et sic anima separata angelo conformatur et quantum ad modum intelligendi et quantum ad indivisibilitatem appetitus, quae erant causa obstinationis in angelo peccante; unde per eandem rationem in anima separata obstinatio erit. In resurrectione autem corpus sequetur animae conditionem, et ideo non redibit anima ad statum in quo modo est, in quo a corpore necesse habet accipere, quamvis corporeis instrumentis utatur; et ita etiam tunc eadem obstinationis ratio manebit.
And so the separated soul is made similar to the angel both with respect to the mode of understanding and with respect to the indivisibility of the appetite, which were the cause of perfect obstinacy in the sinning angel. Hence, there will be obstinacy in the separated soul for the same reason. However, in the resurrection, the body will follow the soul’s condition; and thus the soul will not return to the state in which it is now, in which it is necessary that it receive from the body, even though it will use bodily instruments; and so even then the same reason for obstinacy will remain.
QDeVer.Q24.A11
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod peccatum naturae lapsae dicitur esse meritum obstinationis in quantum idem peccatum est meritum perpetuae damnationis: merito enim primi peccati tota natura humana est damnationi subiecta, nisi aliqui exinde per gratiam Redemptoris eruerentur; non autem ita quod statim a principio nativitatis homo sit obstinatus, sicut damnatus ultima damnatione.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the sin of fallen nature is said to be the deserts of obstinacy inasmuch as that same sin is the deserts of eternal damnation: for all human nature is subject to damnation by reason of the first sin, unless some are rescued from thence by the grace of the Redeemer; but it is not such that man is immediately obstinate from the moment of birth, just as he is not damned by a final damnation.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa loquitur de imperfecta obstinatione, per quam aliquis non est simpliciter confirmatus in malo; haec enim est species peccati in Spiritum Sanctum.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the objection speaks of imperfect obstinacy by which someone is not simply established in evil; for this is a species of the sin against the Holy Spirit.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Augustinus comparat amorem ponderi, quia utrumque inclinat: non tamen oportet quod sit similitudo quantum ad omnia; et ideo non sequitur quod ille qui amat aliquid, nullam habeat ad contrarium inclinationem, nisi forte de amore perfectissimo qualis est amor sanctorum in patria.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that Augustine compares love to weight, for both of them incline: but it is not necessary that there be a likeness in all respects; and thus it does not follow that he who loves something has no inclination to the contrary, except perhaps in that most perfect love, which is the love of the saints in heaven.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ille qui peccat ex malitia dicitur esse impoenitibilis, non quod nullo modo possit poenitere, sed quia non de facili poenitere potest. Non enim perfecte poenitet per solam rationis exhortationem, quia exhortatio procedit ex aliquo principio, scilicet fine, circa quod malus est corruptus; potest tamen induci ad hoc quod poeniteat, paulatim in contrarium assuescendo. Ad quam consuetudinem induci potest tum propter modum aestimandi, quia rationabiliter et quasi collative accipit, tum quia non tota vis appetitiva tendit ad unum; per assuetudinem autem adipiscitur rectam rationem de principio, id est de fine appetibili. Unde Philosophus dicit in 7 Ethicorum quod neque in speculativis ratio est edoctiva principiorum, neque in operativis; sed virtus vel naturalis vel assuefactiva est causa eius quod est recte opinari circa principium.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that he who sins out of malice is said to be incapable of penance, not that he is unable to repent in any way, but that he is unable to repent easily. For he does not perfectly repent by an exhortation of reason alone, for an exhortation proceeds from some principle, namely from an end, which evil has corrupted; yet he can be induced to repent by being gradually habituated to the contrary. He can be led to this habit because of his mode of thinking, for he accepts things rationally and, as it were, by bringing them together; and also because not the entire appetitive power tends toward one thing: however, the correct notion of the principle, that is the desirable end, is attained by habituation. Hence, the Philosopher says in the Ethics1 that neither in speculative things does reason teach regarding principles, nor in practical things; but the power, whether natural or habitual, is the cause of opining correctly regarding the principle.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quando natura inferior potest ad aliquid disponere vel qualitercumque cooperari, non dicitur impossibile simpliciter, quamvis non possit perfici nisi divina operatione; sicut non dicimus esse impossibile simpliciter prolem in materno utero anima rationali animari: et similiter quamvis liberatio a peccato fiat operatione divina, quia tamen ad hoc etiam liberum arbitrium cooperatur, non dicitur esse impossibile simpliciter.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that when a lower nature is able to dispose or in some way cooperate with respect to something, it is not said to be impossible simply speaking, even though it cannot be perfected except by a divine operation; just as we do not say that it is impossible simply speaking that offspring in the mother’s womb be animated by a rational soul. And similarly, although deliverance from sin happens by a divine activity, yet since free choice also cooperates in this, it is not said be impossible simply speaking.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod quamvis ille qui peccat in Spiritum Sanctum, ex inclinatione peccati contra gratiam Spiritus Sancti operetur, quia tamen per hoc peccatum totaliter non est corruptus, remanet aliquis motus licet debilis, per quem potest aliqualiter gratiae cooperari; non enim semper actu gratiae resistit.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that although the one who sins against the Holy Spirit acts against the grace of the Holy Spirit by the inclination of sin, yet since he is not completely corrupted by this sin, some motion remains, though weak, by which he is able to cooperate with grace in some way; for he does not always resists grace in act.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod peccatum in Spiritum Sanctum non dicitur irremissibile quin in hac vita possit remitti, sed quia non facile in hac vita remitti potest; cuius difficultatis ratio est, quia peccatum praedictum contrariatur gratiae directe, per quam peccatum dimittitur. Vel dicitur irremissibile quia non habet in se causam remissionis, cum sit ex malitia commissum, sicut habet peccatum quod ex infirmitate vel ignorantia committitur.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the sin against the Holy Spirit is not said to be unforgivable because it cannot be forgiven in this life, rather, it cannot be easily forgiven in this life. The reason for this difficulty is because the previously mentioned sin is directly contrary to the grace by which the sin is forgiven. Or else it is called unforgivable because it does not possess in itself the cause of forgiveness, it being committed from malice, unlike the sin that is committed from weakness or ignorance.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod non prohibetur aliquis pro quantumcumque peccatoribus in hac vita orare; sed in verbis Apostoli inductis significatur quod non ad quemcumque pertinet pro obduratis in peccato orare, sed ad aliquem perfectum virum. Vel Apostolus loquitur de peccato ad mortem, quod scilicet usque ad mortem durat. In verbis autem prophetae ostenditur quod populus ille iusto Dei iudicio indignus erat quod misericordiam consequeretur, non quod essent totaliter obstinati in malo.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that no one is prohibited from praying for sinners so long as they are in this life; but the Apostle’s words that were set down mean that it does not pertain to anyone to pray for those hardened in sin, but to someone perfect among man. Or else the Apostle speaks of the sin unto death, namely, that lasts until death. However, it is shown in the prophet’s words that that people was unworthy to attain mercy by God’s just judgment, not that they were completely obstinate in evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod confirmatio in bono fit ex dono divino, et ideo nihil prohibet ex speciali privilegio gratiae hoc aliquibus viatoribus esse concessum, quamvis non hoc modo sint confirmati in bono sicut et beati in patria, ut supra dictum est; hoc autem de confirmatione in malum dici non potest.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that confirmation in the good happens from a divine gift, and thus nothing prevents this from being granted by a special privilege of grace to certain people still on the way, even though such persons are not confirmed in goodness in the same way as are the blessed in heaven, as said above;1 however, this cannot be said of confirmation in evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod angelus erat maiori facultate praeditus sequitur quod statim post primam electionem fuerit in peccato obstinatus, ut ex dictis patet. Augustinus autem non intendit probare quod homo sit obstinatus in peccato, sed quia non sufficit ad hoc quod per se ipsum a peccato resurgat.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that from the fact that an angel was gifted with a greater power it follows that immediately after the first choice he was obstinate in sin, as is clear from what has been said.1 However, Augustine does not intend to prove that man is obstinate in sin, but rather that he is not sufficient to arise by himself from sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A11.ad10
A. 12Whether free choice that is without grace and in the state of mortal sin is able to avoid mortal sinUtrum liberum arbitrium sine gratia in statu peccati mortalis possit vitare peccatum mortale
Duodecimo quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium sine gratia in statu peccati mortalis possit vitare peccatum mortale.
Twelfth, it is asked whether free choice that is without grace and in the state of mortal sin is able to avoid mortal sin.1
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Et videtur quod non per hoc quod dicitur Ad Rom. 7:15 non enim quod volo bonum hoc ago, sed quod odi malum illud facio, et loquitur ex persona damnati hominis, ut ibi quaedam glossa dicit; ergo homo sine gratia peccatum vitare non potest.
Obj. 1: It seems not because of what is said in Romans 7:15, for it is not the good I wish that I do, but the evil that I hate, that is what I do, and he speaks in the person of the damned man, as some gloss says in the same place;1 therefore without grace man is not able to avoid sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg1
Praeterea, peccatum mortale actuale gravius est quam originale; sed aliquis in peccato originali, si sit adultus, non potest vitare quin peccet mortaliter sine gratia: sic enim vitaret damnationem poenae sensibilis, quae peccato actuali mortali debetur; et ita cum quantum ad adultos non sit medium inter illam damnationem et gloriam vitae aeternae, sequeretur quod possit adipisci vitam aeternam sine gratia, quod est haeresis Pelagiana; ergo multo minus in statu peccati mortalis aliquis potest peccatum mortale vitare, nisi gratia accepta.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, actual mortal sin is more serious than original sin; but someone in the state of original sin, if he is an adult, cannot help but sin mortally, being without grace: for otherwise he would avoid the condemnation of sensible punishment, which is owed for actual mortal sin; and so, because there is no middle between that condemnation and the glory of eternal life, with respect to adults, it would follow that he could attain eternal life without grace, which is the pelagian heresy. Therefore much less can someone in the state of mortal sin avoid mortal sin, except by receiving grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg2
Praeterea, Rom. 7:16 super illud si autem quod nolo illud facio etc., dicit Glossa Augustini nunc homo describitur sub lege positus ante gratiam; tunc enim homo peccatis vincitur, dum viribus suis iuste vivere conatur sine adiutorio gratiae liberantis, quae liberum arbitrium liberat, ut liberatori credat atque ita contra legem non peccet; peccare autem contra legem, est peccare mortaliter; ergo videtur quod homo sine gratia peccatum mortale vitare non possit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, commenting on Romans 7:16, but what I do not wish, that I do, the Gloss of Augustine says: now man is described as placed under the law before grace; for then is conquered by sins, so long as he strives to live justly by his own powers without the help of liberating grace, which liberates free choice so that it can believe in the one liberating, and so not sin against the law.1 But to sin against the law is to sin mortally; thus it seems that man is not able to avoid mortal sin without grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg3
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De perfectione iustitiae quod malitia se habet ad animam sicut curvitas ad tibiam, et quod actus peccati claudicationi comparatur; claudicatio autem non potest vitari ab habente tibiam curvam nisi prius tibia sanetur; ergo nec peccatum mortale potest vitari ab eo qui est in peccato nisi prius per gratiam a peccato liberetur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Augustine says in the book On the Perfection of Justice1 that malice is to the soul as crookedness is to the leg, and that the act of sin is compared to limping; however, limping cannot be avoided by the one who has a crooked leg, unless the leg should first be healed; therefore, neither can mortal sin be avoided by him who is in sin unless he is first liberated from sin by grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg4
Praeterea, Gregorius dicit peccatum quod per poenitentiam non deletur, mox suo pondere ad aliud trahit; sed non deletur nisi per gratiam; ergo sine gratia homo peccator peccatum vitare non potest.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Gregory says that sin that is not annulled by penance quickly draws toward another by its own weight;1 but it is not annulled except by grace; therefore without grace a sinful man cannot avoid sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg5
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum timor et ira sunt quaedam passiones et peccata; sed passiones homo vitare non potest per liberum arbitrium; ergo nec a peccatis potest abstinere.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 fear and anger are certain passions and sins; but man is unable to avoid passions by free choice; therefore, neither is he able to abstain from sins.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg6
Praeterea, illud quod necessarium vitari non potest; sed peccata quaedam sunt necessaria ut patet per illud Psal. de necessitatibus meis eripe me; ergo homo per liberum arbitrium peccatum vitare non potest.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, what is necessary cannot be avoided; but certain sins are necessary as is clear from Psalm 24:17: rescue me from my necessities, Lord. Therefore, man cannot avoid sin by free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg7
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit nonnullum peccatum est, cum caro adversus spiritum concupiscit; sed hoc non est in potestate liberi arbitrii quin caro concupiscat adversus spiritum; ergo potestas liberi arbitrii non se extendit ad hoc quod peccatum vitetur.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, Augustine says that there is some sin when the flesh lusts against the spirit;1 but that the flesh not lust against the spirit does not lie in the power of free choice; therefore the power of free choice does not extend to avoiding sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg8
Praeterea, potentia moriendi consequitur potentiam peccandi: homo enim in statu innocentiae non poterat mori nisi quia poterat peccare; ergo et necessitas moriendi consequitur ad necessitatem peccandi; sed homo in statu isto non potest vitare quin moriatur; ergo nec potest vitare quin peccet.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, the power to die follows upon the power to sin: for man was not able to die in the state of innocence except insofar as he was able to sin; therefore the necessity of dying follows upon the necessity of sinning; but man cannot help but die in this current state; therefore, neither can he help but sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg9
Praeterea, ideo secundum Augustinum, homo poterat in statu innocentiae stare, quia habebat sinceritatem naturae ab omni labe peccati immunem; sed ista sinceritas non est in homine peccatore gratia destituto; ergo non potest stare sed necesse habet cadere post peccatum.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 man was able to remain in the state of innocence because he possessed the soundness of nature, immune from every defect of sin; but this soundness is not in the man who, being a sinner, is deprived of grace; thus he cannot remain but has a necessity of falling after sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg10
Praeterea, vincenti debetur corona, ut patet Apoc. 3; sed si aliquis vitat peccatum cum de peccato tentatur, vincet peccatum et diabolum: Iac. 4:7 resistite diabolo et fugiet a vobis; si ergo potest aliquis sine gratia peccatum vitare, poterit sine gratia coronam mereri, quod est haereticum.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, a crown is owed to the winner, as is clear from Revelation 3;1 but if someone avoids sin when he is tempted by sin, he conquers sin and the devil: James 4:7, resist the devil and he will flee from you. Therefore, if someone can avoid sin without grace, he would be able to merit a crown without grace, which is heretical.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg11
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro Retractationum: cogenti cupiditati voluntas resistere non potest; sed cupiditas ad peccatum inducit; ergo voluntas humana sine gratia non potest peccatum vitare.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, Augustine says in the book Retractions:1 the will is unable to resist forceful desire; but desire induces to sin; therefore the human will cannot avoid sin without grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg12
Praeterea, qui habet habitum necessario secundum habitum agit; sed ille qui est in peccato habet habitum peccati; ergo videtur quod non possit vitare quin peccet.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, whoever possesses a habit necessarily acts according to the habit; but he who is in sin has the habit of sin; therefore, it seems that he cannot help but sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg13
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium, secundum Augustinum est quo bonum eligitur gratia assistente et malum gratia desistente; ergo videtur quod ille qui caret gratia, per liberum arbitrium semper eligat malum.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, free choice, according to Augustine,1 is that by which the good is chosen when grace is assisting and evil is chosen when grace is ceasing. Therefore, it seems that he who lacks grace always chooses evil by free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg14
Praeterea, quicumque potest non peccare potest vincere mundum; nullus enim aliter vincit mundum nisi desistendo a peccato; sed nullus potest vincere mundum nisi per gratiam, quia, ut dicitur 1 Ioh. 1:4 haec est victoria quae vincit mundum fides nostra; ergo aliquis sine gratia non potest peccatum vitare.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, whoever is able to not sin is able to overcome the world; for no one overcomes the world except by desisting from sin; but no one is able to overcome the world except by grace; for as it says in 1 John 1:4,1 this is the victory that conquers the world, our faith; therefore, there is not someone able to avoid sin without grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg15
Praeterea, praeceptum de diligendo Deum est affirmativum, et ita obligat ad hoc quod observetur pro loco et tempore, ita quod si non observetur peccat homo mortaliter; sed praeceptum caritatis non potest aliquis sine gratia observare, quia ut dicitur Rom. 5:5 caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum qui datus est nobis; ergo sine gratia homo non potest facere quin peccet mortaliter.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, the commandment for loving God is affirmative, and so it obliges to being observed in a place and for a time, such that if it is not observed, a man sins mortally; but one cannot observe the commandment of charity without grace, for as it says in Romans 5:5, God’s love has been diffused in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who has been given to us. Therefore, without grace man cannot help but sin mortally.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg16
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, in praecepto de misericordia proximi includitur praeceptum de misericordia sui; sed aliquis peccaret mortaliter nisi misereretur proximo in necessitate corporalis mortis existenti; ergo multo fortius peccat mortaliter, nisi misereatur sui in peccato existentis de peccato poenitendo; et sic nisi peccatum per poenitentiam deleatur non potest homo vitare quin peccet.
Obj. 17: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 in the command of having mercy on one’s neighbor is included the command to have mercy on oneself; but one sins mortally unless one has mercy on one’s neighbor who is in danger of bodily death. Therefore, all the more would one sin mortally if one did not have mercy one oneself when in a state of sin by repenting from sin; and so unless sin should be remitted by repentance, man cannot help but sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg17
Praeterea, sicut se habet dilectio Dei ad virtutem, ita contemptus Dei ad peccatum; sed necesse est omnem virtuosum diligere Deum; ergo necesse est omnem peccatorem contemnere Deum et ita peccare.
Obj. 18: Furthermore, as loving God is to virtue so is despising God to sin; but it is necessary that every virtuous person love God; therefore it is necessary that every sinner despise God and so to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg18
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum, ex similibus habitibus similes actus procedunt; si ergo homo est in peccato videtur quod necesse habeat similes actus producere, scilicet actus peccati.
Obj. 19: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 similar acts proceed from similar habits; therefore, if a man is in sin, it seems necessary that he produce similar acts, namely acts of sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg19
Praeterea, cum forma sit principium operationis, qui caret forma caret operatione propria illius formae; sed declinare a malo est operatio iustitiae; cum igitur ille qui est in peccato careat iustitia, videtur quod non possit declinare a malo.
Obj. 20: Furthermore, since a form is the principle of an activity, whatever lacks form lacks the activity proper to that form; but to turn away from evil is a work of justice; thus, since one who is in sin lacks justice, it seems that he is unable to turn away from evil.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg20
Praeterea, Magister dicit in 2 Sententiarum 25 dist. quod post peccatum ante reparationem gratiae premitur liberum arbitrium a concupiscentia et vincitur, et habet infirmitatem in malo, sed non habet gratiam in bono; et ideo potest peccare etiam damnabiliter, et ita sine gratia aliquis non potest vitare peccatum mortale.
Obj. 21: Furthermore, the Teacher says in the Sentences,1 that after sin, yet before the restoration of grace, free choice is pressed upon and overcome by concupiscence, and it possesses a weakness in evil, yet it does not have grace in the good; and therefore it is able to sin unto damnation; and thus no one is able to avoid mortal sin without grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg21
Si dicatur quod non potest non peccare, id est non habere peccatum, potest tamen non peccare, id est non uti peccato. Contra est quod hoc etiam Pelagiani concedebant, et tamen eorum opinionem quantum ad hoc Augustinus reprehendit in libro De gratia et libero arbitrio, sic dicens dicunt enim Pelagiani, gratiam Dei, quae data est per fidem Iesu Christi, quae neque lex est neque natura, ad hoc tantum valere ut peccata dimittantur, non ut futura vitentur vel repugnantia superentur. Sed si hoc verum esset, utique in oratione dominica cum dixissemus, dimitte nobis debita nostra, non adderemus, et ne nos inferas in tentationem: illud enim dicimus ut peccata dimittantur, haec autem ut caveantur sive vincantur; quod a Patre qui est in caelis nulla ratione peteremus, si virtute voluntatis humanae hoc possemus efficere; ergo videtur quod responsio illa nulla sit.
Obj. 22: If it should be asserted that one cannot not sin, that is not to have sin, one can nevertheless not sin; that is, not make use of sin. But on the contrary is that the Pelagians also granted this, yet Augustine condemns their opinion in this regard in the book On Grace and Free Will,1 saying, the Pelagians assert that God’s grace, which is given by the faith of Jesus Christ, which is neither a law nor nature, is only efficacious for remitting sins in this regard, not for avoiding future sins or overcoming obstacles. But if this were true, then surely when we say in the Lord’s Prayer ‘forgive us our trespasses’, we would not add ‘and lead us not into temptation’: for we say that in order that sins might be forgiven; but we say this so that they might be guarded against or else overcome; which we would not ask from the Father who is in heaven for any reason if we were able to do this by the power of the human will. Therefore, it seems that that response is worthless.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg22
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro De natura et gratia: praevaricatorem legis digne lux deserit veritatis, qua desertus utique fit caecus, et plus necesse est offendat, et cadendo vexetur, vexatusque non surgat; ergo et peccator destitutus gratia necesse habet peccare.
Obj. 23: Furthermore, Augustine says in On Nature and Grace1that the light of truth appropriately abandons the one who violates the law, who having been thus abandoned becomes blind; and it is more necessary that he commit offense, and falling be injured, and injured not get back up. Therefore, the sinner abandoned by grace must necessarily sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg23
Sed contra est quod Hieronymus dicit ad Damasum Papam nos dicimus homines semper peccare et non peccare posse, ut semper nos liberi confiteamur esse arbitrii; ergo dicere quod homo in statu peccati non possit vitare peccatum est negare arbitrii libertatem, quod est haereticum.
On the contrary (1) is what Jerome says to Pope Damasus: we say that man is always able to sin and not to sin, so that we always assert that we have free choice;1 therefore to say that man is unable to avoid sin in the state of sin is to deny free choice, which is heretical.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.sc
Praeterea, si aliquis defectus est in agente aliquo in cuius potestate sit uti illo vel non uti, non necesse habet in sua actione deficere, sicut si tibia curva posset non uti ambulando sua curvitate, posset non claudicare; sed liberum arbitrium subiectum peccato peccato uti potest et non uti, eo quod uti peccato est actus liberi arbitrii quod habet dominium sui actus; ergo quantumcumque sit in peccato potest non peccare.
Furthermore (2), if there is some defect in an agent in whose power it lies to use or not to use something, there is no necessity that it should fail in its action; as, for example, if the crooked leg were able in its walking to not make use of its own crookedness, then it would be able to not limp; but free choice subjected to sin is able to make use of sin or not, inasmuch as making use of sin is an act of a free choice that has control over its acts. Therefore whenever it is in sin it is able not to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg24
Praeterea, in Psal. 118:95 dicitur me expectaverunt peccatores, ut perderent me, Glossa id est meum consensum; ergo aliquis non ducitur ad peccandum nisi consentiendo; sed consensus est in potestate liberi arbitrii; ergo aliquis potest per liberum arbitrium non peccare.
Furthermore (3), in Psalm 118:95 it says: sinners lay in wait for me to destroy me; and the Gloss, that is, my consent;1 therefore someone is not led to sin except by consenting. But consent is in the power of free choice; therefore someone is able not to sin by free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg25
Praeterea, daemon, quia non potest non peccare, dicitur irremediabiliter peccasse; sed homo remediabiliter peccavit, ut communiter dicitur; ergo potest non peccare.
Furthermore (4), a demon, who is unable not to sin, is said to have sinned irremediably; but man has sinned remedially, as is commonly held;1 therefore he is able not to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg26
Praeterea, de uno extremo non transitur in alterum nisi per medium; sed homo ante peccatum habet potentiam non peccandi; ergo non immediate post peccatum ducitur ad aliud extremum, ut scilicet non possit non peccare.
Furthermore (5), one does not pass from one extreme to another except through the middle;1 but before sin man had the power not to sin; therefore he is not led to the other extreme immediately after sin, such that he would not be able not to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg27
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium peccatoris peccare potest; sed non peccat nisi eligendo cum eligere sit actus liberi arbitrii, sicut nec visus aliquid operatur nisi videndo; sed electio cum sit desiderium praeconsiliati secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum, sequitur consilium, quod non est nisi eorum quae sunt in nobis, ut dicitur ibidem; ergo peccatum vitare vel facere est in potestate hominis in peccato existentis.
Furthermore (6), the sinner’s free choice is able to sin; but it does not sin except by choosing, since to choose is an act of free choice, just as sight does not do anything except by seeing. But since choice is the desire for what is deliberated on beforehand, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 thus it follows upon counsel, which is only of those things that are in us, as he says in the same place.2 Therefore, to avoid sin or to do it lies in the power of the man who is in sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg28
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum nullus peccat in eo quod vitare non potest, quia iam hoc esset necessarium; si ergo aliquis in peccato existens peccatum vitare non posset, peccatum committendo non peccat, quod est absurdum.
Furthermore (7), according to Augustine,1 no one sins in what one is unable to avoid, for in this way it would be necessary; therefore, if someone in sin were not able to avoid sin, he would not sin by sinning, which is absurd.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg29
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium est aequaliter a coactione liberum ante peccatum et post; sed necessitas peccandi ad coactionem pertinere videtur, eo quod etiam si nolimus illa necessitas nobis inest; ergo homo post peccatum non habet necessitatem peccandi.
Furthermore (8), free choice is equally free from constraint both before and after sin; but the necessity to sin seems to pertain to constraint, inasmuch as that necessity is in us even if we do not want it; therefore man does not have the necessity to sin after sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg30
Praeterea, omnis necessitas vel est coactionis vel naturalis inclinationis; sed necessitas peccandi non est naturalis inclinationis, quia sic natura mala esset quia in malum inclinaret; ergo si peccatori inesset necessitas ad peccandum cogeretur peccare.
Furthermore (9), all necessity is either of constraint or of natural inclination;1 but the necessity to sin is not of natural inclination, for then nature would be evil, since it inclines toward evil; therefore, if there is a necessity within the sinner to sin, he would be forced to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg31
Praeterea, quod est necessarium non est voluntarium; si ergo necessarium sit peccare eum qui est in peccato, peccatum non est voluntarium, quod est falsum.
Furthermore (10), whatever is necessary is not voluntary; therefore, if it is necessary that the one who is in sin commit sin, sin is not voluntary, which is false.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg32
Praeterea, si peccator necesse habet peccare, haec necessitas ei non competit nisi ratione peccati; potest autem de peccato exire, alias peccatoribus non praeciperetur Is. 52:11: Recedite, recedite, exite inde, pollutum nolite tangere; ergo potest peccator non peccare.
Furthermore (11), if it is necessary for the sinner to sin, this necessity does not belong to him except by reason of sin; however, he is able to rise up from sin, otherwise it would not have been commanded to the sinner by Isaiah, 52:11, withdraw, withdraw, get away from there, do not touch what is unclean; therefore a sinner is able not to sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.arg33
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hanc quaestionem contrariae haereses insurrexerunt. Quidam enim extimantes naturam mentis humanae ad modum corporalium naturarum, opinati sunt omne illud in quod videbant mentis humanae inclinationem esse, hominem ex necessitate operari, et ex hoc in contrarios errores inciderunt. Habet enim humana mens duas contrarias inclinationes: unam quidem in bonum ex instinctu rationis, quam considerans Iovinianus dixit hominem non posse peccare; alia inclinatio inest humanae menti ex inferioribus viribus et praecipue secundum quod sunt ex originali peccato corruptae, qua scilicet inclinatur mens ad ea eligenda quae sunt secundum carnalem sensum delectabilia: et hanc inclinationem considerantes Manichaei, dixerunt quod homo necessario peccat nec aliquo modo peccatum vitare potest. Et sic utrique, licet viis contrariis, in idem inconveniens inciderunt ut liberum arbitrium denegarent: non enim erit homo liberi arbitrii si vel ad bonum vel ad malum necessitate impellitur, quod est inconveniens et experimento et philosophorum doctrinis et divinis auctoritatibus comprobatur, ut aliquatenus ex supra dictis patet. Unde e contrario surrexit Pelagius, qui volens liberum arbitrium defendere gratiae Dei adversatus est, dicens absque Dei gratia hominem peccatum vitare: qui quidem error manifestissime doctrinae Evangelicae contradicit, unde est per Ecclesiam condemnatus. Fides autem Catholica media via incedit, ita libertatem arbitrii salvans, quod necessitatem gratiae non excludit.
I answer that it must be said that contrary heresies have arisen with regard to this question. For some, thinking that the human mind’s nature exists in the manner of bodily natures, held the opinion that to whatever they saw the human mind’s inclination to be, man performed it out of necessity, and from this they fell into contrary errors. For the human mind possesses two contrary inclinations: indeed one toward the good by reason’s instinct, which, Jovinian considering, said that man is not able to sin;1 but another inclination is in the human mind from the lower powers, and most of all inasmuch as they are corrupted by original sin, namely, inasmuch as the mind is inclined to choose what is delightful according to the fleshly senses. The Manicheans,2 considering this inclination, said that man sins necessarily and that he cannot avoid sin in any way. And so both of them fell into the same incompatibility, though by contrary means, of rejecting free choice: for man will not have free choice if he is impelled necessarily to either good or evil, which is inadmissable and is disproved by experience, the teachings of the philosophers, and by divine authorities, as is clear to some extent from what has been said above.3 Pelagius, who, wishing to defend free choice,4 was opposed to God’s grace, saying that man could avoid sin without God’s grace: indeed, this error most evidently contradicts the Gospel teaching,5 and thus it has been condemned by the Church. However, the Catholic Faith follows a middle route, thus preserving free choice, which does not exclude the necessity of grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.co
Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod cum liberum arbitrium sit quaedam potentia constituta infra rationem et supra motivam exequentem, dupliciter aliquid extra potestatem liberi arbitrii invenitur: uno modo ex hoc quod excedit efficaciam motivae exequentis, quae ad imperium liberi arbitrii operatur; sicut volare non subest libero arbitrio hominis quia excedit vim potentiae motivae in homine. Alio modo aliquid est extra potestatem liberi arbitrii quia ad ipsum rationis actus non se extendit. Cum enim actus liberi arbitrii sit electio, quae consilium, id est deliberationem rationis, sequitur, ad illud se liberum arbitrium extendere non potest quod deliberationem rationis subterfugit, sicut sunt ea quae impraemeditate occurrunt.
In evidence of this it must be known that since free choice is a certain power constituted below reason and above the power that effects motion, something is found to exist outside the power of free choice in two ways: in one way inasmuch as it exceeds the efficacy of the power effecting a motion, which operates at the command of free choice; such as flying not being within the free choice of man because it exceeds the strength of the motive power within man. In another way, something is outside the power of free choice because it is not comprised under the act itself of reason. For since free choice’s act is choice itself, which follows upon counsel, that is reason’s deliberation, free choice cannot embrace what escapes reason’s deliberation, as are the things which happen without any premeditation.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Primo igitur modo peccati vitatio vel peccatum potestatem liberi arbitrii non excedit, quia, quamvis expletio peccati per actum exteriorem executione virtutis motivae peragatur, tamen peccatum in ipsa voluntate perficitur ante operis executionem per solum consensum; unde propter defectum virtutis motivae non impeditur liberum arbitrium a peccato vel eius vitatione, quamvis interdum impediatur ab executione, sicut cum quis vult occidere vel fornicari vel furari nec tamen potest. Sed secundo modo peccatum vel eius vitatio potest excedere liberi arbitrii potestatem, eo scilicet quod aliquod peccatum subito et quasi repente occurrit, et sic electionem liberi arbitrii subterfugit, quamvis liberum arbitrium hoc possit facere vel vitare si ad hoc suam attentionem vel conatum dirigeret. Dupliciter autem aliquid in nobis quasi repentine accidit: uno modo ex impetu passionis; motus enim irae et concupiscentiae interdum deliberationem rationis praevenit, qui quidem motus in illicitum tendens ex corruptione naturae, peccatum veniale est; et ideo post statum naturae corruptae non est in potestate liberi arbitrii omnia huiusmodi peccata vitare, quia eius actum effugiunt, quamvis possit impedire aliquem istorum motuum si contra conetur. Non est autem possibile ut homo continue contra conetur ad huiusmodi motus vitandos, propter varias humanae mentis occupationes et quietem necessariam. Quod quidem contingit ex hoc quod inferiores vires non sunt totaliter rationi subiectae, sicut erant in statu innocentiae, quando homini huiusmodi peccata omnia et singula per liberum arbitrium vitare facillimum erat, eo quod nullus motus in inferioribus viribus insurgere poterat nisi secundum dictamen rationis. Ad hanc autem rectitudinem homo in praesenti per gratiam non reducitur, communiter loquendo, sed hanc rectitudinem expectamus in statum gloriae;
Thus, in the first way, the sin or the avoidance of sin does not exceed free choice’s power, for although the fulfillment of sin is performed through the exterior act by the execution of the motive power, yet the sin is perfected in the will itself by consent alone before the execution of the deed; hence free choice is not impeded from sin or its avoidance because of some defect in the motive power, even though it may be impeded in the meantime from carrying it out, as when someone wants to commit murder, fornication, or theft, yet is unable. But in the second way, sin or its avoidance can exceed the power of free choice inasmuch as some sin happens suddenly and as though unexpectedly, and thus it escapes the choosing of free choice, even though free choice could do or avoid this if it were to direct its attention or effort to this. However, something happens suddenly in us in two ways: in one way from an impulse of passion; for the movement of anger and concupiscence sometimes precedes reason’s deliberation, which movement that is tending toward what is illicit from nature’s corruption is itself a venial sin; and so after the state of corrupted nature it is not in the power of free choice to avoid all sins of this kind, for they escape its act, even though it can block some of these motions if it should exert itself against them. But it is not possible for man to continually endeavor to avoid such motions because of the various occupations of the human mind and necessary rest. Indeed, this happens from the fact that the lower powers are not completely subject to reason, as they were in the state of innocence, when it was very easy for man to avoid by free choice all the individual sins of this kind, insofar as no movement was able to arise in the lower powers except by reason’s command. But, speaking commonly, man is not brought to this rectitude by grace in the present life; yet we await this rectitude in the state of glory.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
et ideo in hoc statu miseriae etiam post reparationem gratiae homo non potest omnia peccata venialia vitare, cum tamen hoc in nullo libertati arbitrii praeiudicet. Alio modo contingit aliquid in nobis quasi repente ex inclinatione habitus; ut enim dicit Philosophus in 3 Ethicorum, fortioris est in repentinis timoribus impavidum et imperturbatum esse quam in praemanifestis. Ab habitu enim est magis operatio quanto minus est ex praemeditatione; praemanifesta enim, id est praecognita, aliquis praeeliget ex ratione et cogitatione etiam sine habitu, sed repentina sunt secundum habitum. Nec hoc est intelligendum quod operatio secundum habitum virtutis possit esse omnino absque deliberatione, cum virtus sit habitus electivus, sed quia habenti habitum iam est in eius electione finis determinatus; unde quandocumque aliquid occurrit conveniens illi fini, statim eligitur, nisi ex aliqua attentiori et maiori deliberatione impediatur.
And thus, in this state of misery, even after the restoration of grace, man is not able to avoid all venial sins, but without prejudicing the free choice at all. In another way something happens suddenly within us from an inclination of habit; for as the Philosopher says in the Ethics,1 being fearless and undisturbed amid sudden terrors is more powerful than amid ones that are evident beforehand. For an activity is more from habit the less it is from preparation; this is because someone chooses what is evident beforehand by reason and thought even without a habit, yet sudden things are according to habit. But one should not think that an activity according to a habit of virtue is able to exist completely without deliberation, for virtue is a chosen habit; but rather because a determinate end now lies within the choice of one who possesses a habit. Hence, whenever something occurs that is appropriate for that end, it is chosen immediately, unless it should be impeded by some greater and more attentive deliberation.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Homo autem qui est in peccato mortali existens, habitualiter peccato inhaeret. Quamvis enim non semper habeat habitum vitii, quia ex uno actu luxuriae habitus luxuriae non generatur, voluntas tamen peccantis derelicto incommutabili bono bono commutabili quasi fini adhaesit; et huius adhaesionis vis et inclinatio in ea manet quousque iterato bono incommutabili quasi fini inhaereat. Et ideo quando homini sic disposito occurrit aliquid faciendum quod praecedenti electioni conveniat, repente fertur in illud per electionem, nisi multa deliberatione se ipsum cohibeat. Nec tamen per hoc quod sic repente illud eligit a peccato mortali excusatur, quod aliqua deliberatione indiget, quia deliberatio illa sufficit ad peccatum mortale qua perpenditur id quod eligitur esse peccatum mortale et contra Deum.
However, the man who is in a state of mortal sin cleaves to sin habitually. For although he does not always have the vice’s habit, for the habit of licentiousness is not begotten by one act of licentiousness, yet the will of the sinner that has abandoned the unchangeable good now adheres to a changeable good as to an end;1 and the force and inclination of this adherence remains in it until it should adhere again to the unchangeable good as to an end. Thus, whenever it happens to a man, being disposed in such a way, that something must be done which agreed with a preceding choice, he is suddenly brought to it by choice, unless he should hold himself back by much deliberation. Yet not even because he chooses it suddenly is he excused from mortal sin, which requires some deliberation; for that deliberation suffices for mortal sin according to which what is chosen is esteemed as being a mortal sin and against God.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Ista autem deliberatio non sufficit ad retrahendum eum qui est in peccato mortali; non enim retrahitur aliquis ab aliquo agendo in quod inclinatur nisi in quantum illud sibi proponitur ut malum; ille autem qui iam bonum incommutabile repudiavit pro commutabili bono, non iam existimat ut malum a bono incommutabili averti, in quo ratio peccati mortalis perficitur. Unde non retrahitur a peccando per hoc ipsum quod advertit aliquid esse peccatum mortale; sed oportet ulterius in considerando procedere quousque perveniatur ad aliquid quod non possit non existimare malum, sicut est miseria vel aliquid huiusmodi: unde antequam tanta deliberatio fiat quanta requiritur in homine sic disposito ad vitandum peccatum mortale, praecedit consensus in peccatum mortale. Et ideo supposita adhaesione liberi arbitrii ad peccatum mortale sive ad finem indebitum non est in potestate eius quod vitet omnia peccata mortalia, quamvis unumquodque possit vitare si contra nitatur; quia etsi hoc vel illud vitaverit adhibendo tantam deliberationem quanta requiritur, non tamen potest facere quin aliquando ante tantam deliberationem praeveniat imparatum ad deliberandum consensus in peccatum mortale, cum impossibile sit hominem semper vel diu in tanta vigilantia esse quanta ad hoc requiritur, propter multa in quibus mens hominis occupatur. Ab hac autem dispositione non removetur nisi per gratiam, per quam solam efficitur ut mens humana bono incommutabili per caritatem tamquam fini adhaereat.
However, this deliberation does not suffice to draw back him who is in mortal sin; for someone is not diverted from doing something to which one is inclined, except insofar as it is presented to oneself as evil. However, the one who now casts off the unchangeable good for the changeable good does not now consider being turned away from the unchangeable good as something evil, in which the account of mortal sin is perfected. Thus, one is not removed from sinning by this, that one recognizes that something is a mortal sin; but it is necessary to proceed further in considering until one arrives at something that one cannot not judge as evil, such as misery or something of this kind. Hence, before such deliberation occurs as is required in a man, disposed in such a way, to avoid mortal sin, there precedes consent in mortal sin. Thus, having supposed some adherence of free choice to mortal sin or to some undue end, it is not in his power to avoid all mortal sin, even though one can avoid each one if one strives against it; for although he could have avoided this or that one by applying as much deliberation as is required, yet he is not able to act such that, before so much deliberation, there does not precede consent to a mortal sin: for it is impossible that man should be always or for such a long time in as much vigilance as is required for this because of the many things in which man’s mind is occupied. But he is not removed from this disposition except by grace, by which alone the human mind is made to cling by charity to the unchangeable good as to an end.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Patet igitur ex dictis, quod neque liberum arbitrium tollimus, cum dicimus quodlibet peccatum singulariter liberum arbitrium posse vitare vel facere; nec iterum tollimus necessitatem gratiae, cum dicimus hominem non posse vitare omnia peccata venialia, quamvis possit singula vitare, etiam habentem gratiam antequam gratia perficiatur in statu gloriae: et hoc propter fomitis corruptionem; et cum etiam dicamus hominem in peccato mortali existentem gratia destitutum omnia peccata mortalia non posse vitare nisi gratia superveniat, quamvis possit vitare singula, et hoc propter adhaesionem habitualem voluntatis ad finem inordinatum; quae duo Augustinus, comparat curvitati tibiae, ex qua sequitur necessitas claudicandi. Sic etiam et verificantur doctorum sententiae quae circa hoc variae videntur.
Therefore, it is evident from what has been said that we do not remove free choice, for we say that free choice is able to avoid or to commit any sin individually; and again, we do not remove the necessity of grace, for we say that man is not able to avoid every venial sin, even though he is able to avoid them individually, even when possessing grace before it is perfected in the state of glory: and this is because of the corruption of evil desire.1 And also, when we say that man in the state of mortal sin, abandoned by grace, cannot avoid all mortal sins, unless grace should intervene, even though he can avoid individual ones, this is because of the will's habitual clinging to a disordered end. Augustine compares both of these to crookedness of the leg, from which there follows the necessity to limp.2 The thoughts of certain teachers who seemed to hold different opinions regarding this are also verified.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Quorum quidam dicunt hominem absque habituali gratia gratum faciente posse peccatum mortale vitare, quamvis non sine divino auxilio quod hominem sua providentia ad bona agenda et mala vitanda gubernat; hoc enim verum est, cum contra peccatum conari voluerit, ex quo contingit ut possint singula vitari. Alii vero dicunt quod non potest homo sine gratia diu stare quin peccet mortaliter; quod quidem verum est quantum ad hoc quod non diu contingit hominem esse habitualiter dispositum ad peccandum quin occurrat sibi repente aliquid operandum, in quo ex inclinatione mali habitus labitur in consensum peccati mortalis, cum non sit possibile hominem diu esse vigilem ad hoc quod sufficientem sollicitudinem adhibeat ad vitandum peccatum mortale. Quia ergo utraeque rationes verum concludunt aliquo modo et aliquo modo falsum, ad utrasque respondendum est.
For some1 say that man is able to avoid mortal sin without habitual grace, which makes one to be pleasing, yet not without divine help, for he governs man in his providence to do good and to avoid evil; for this is true whenever man wishes to struggle against sin, from which it happens that he is able to avoid individual sins. But others2 say that a man cannot remain very long without grace and not sin mortally; which is indeed true inasmuch as it does not happen for long that a man be habitually disposed to sin without it happening to him that he should suddenly do something, in which he falls into the consent of mortal sin from the inclination of a bad habit; for it is not possible that a man be vigilant for so long as to apply sufficient care in avoiding mortal sin. Therefore, since both of the objections conclude in one way what is true and in another way what is false, we must respond to both of them.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod verbum illud Apostoli secundum diversas expositiones potest intelligi et de peccato mortali et de malo peccati mortalis, secundum quod loquitur ex persona hominis peccatoris, vel de malo peccati venialis quantum ad primos motus, secundum quod loquitur in persona sua vel aliorum iustorum. Et utroque modo intelligendum est quod, cum voluntas naturalis sit ad vitationem omnis mali, non potest homo peccator facere sine gratia ut vitet omnia peccata mortalia, quamvis possit vitare singula; et sic non potest sine gratia voluntatem naturalem implere; et similiter est de iusto respectu peccatorum venialium.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the Apostle's quotation can be understood according to different expositions both of mortal sin and of the evil of mortal sin, inasmuch as one speaks in the person of the sinful man, or else of the evil of venial sin with respect to its first movements,1 inasmuch as he speaks in his own person or of other just people. In both ways, it must be understood that since it is natural for the will to avoid every evil, the sinful man cannot act without grace so as to avoid every mortal sin, even though he can avoid individual ones; and thus he cannot fulfill the natural will without grace; it is similarly the case with the just man with regard to venial sins.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod non est possibile aliquem adultum esse in solo peccato originali absque gratia, quia statim cum usum liberi arbitrii acceperit si se ad gratiam praeparaverit, gratiam habebit; alias ipsa negligentia ei imputabitur ad peccatum mortale. Ratio etiam praedicta videtur supponere inconveniens ad quod ducit: si enim possibile est aliquem adultum in solo peccato originali esse, si in ipso instanti contingat eum mori, erit medius inter beatos et eos qui poena sensibili puniuntur; ad quod inconveniens praedicta ratio ducit.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that it is impossible for an adult to be in original sin alone without grace, for as soon as one receives the use of free choice, if one has prepared oneself for grace, one will have grace; otherwise the negligence itself will be imputed to mortal sin. The previously mentioned objection seems to presuppose an incompatibility to which it leads: for if it is possible for an adult to be in a state of original sin alone, if it should happen that he dies in that very instant, he will be in the middle between the blessed and those who are punished by a sensible penalty; the previously mentioned objection leads to this unsuitability.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad2
Ut tamen in hoc vis non fiat, sciendum est quod in peccato originali est habitualis aversio a bono incommutabili, cum habens peccatum originale non habeat cor Deo coniunctum per caritatem; et sic quantum ad habitualem aversionem eadem ratio est de existente in peccato originali et mortali, licet in peccato mortali super hoc sit habitualis conversio ad indebitum finem. Et praeterea non sequitur quod si aliquis evadat damnationem ex libero arbitrio, quod propter hoc ex viribus liberi arbitrii possit gloriam acquirere; hoc enim maius est, et patet instantia de homine in statu innocentiae.
Yet, in order to see that there is no force in this argument, one must know that there is a habitual turning away from the unchangeable good in original sin, for the one possessing original sin does not have one’s heart joined to God by charity; and so it is the same argument for the one in original and mortal sin with respect to this habitual turning away, although there is in mortal sin, in addition to this, a habitual turning toward an undue end. And furthermore, it does not follow that if someone evades damnation by means of free choice, that because of this he can acquire glory by the strength of free choice; for this is greater, and the instance of man in the state of innocence is also made manifest.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Ad tertium dicendum quod homo sine gratia peccato vincitur, ut contra legem agat; quia si hoc vel illud peccatum vitare possit in contrarium conando, non tamen potest vitare omnia ratione iam dicta.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that man without grace is overcome by sin so that he acts contrary to the law; for although he is able to avoid this or that sin by striving to the contrary, yet he cannot avoid them all, for the reason already mentioned.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod exemplum Augustini de curvitate quantum ad aliquid non est simile, quia scilicet non est in potestate tibiae ut utatur curvitate vel non utatur, et ideo oportet omnem motum tibiae curvae claudicationem esse. Liberum autem arbitrium potest uti vel non uti sua curvitate; et ideo non oportet quod in quolibet actu suo peccet, sed potest quandoque vitare peccatum: est autem simile quantum ad hoc quod non est possibile vitare omnia, sicut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that Augustine’s example of crookedness is dissimilar in one respect, for it is not in the power of the shin bone to use or not to use its own crookedness; and so it is not necessary that every movement of the curved shin be limping; however, free choice can use or not its own crookedness: and therefore it is not necessary that it sin in any of its own acts, rather it is able to avoid sin at any time: however, it is similar in this respect, that it is not able to avoid all of them, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod, quamvis peccatum per poenitentiam non deletum trahat ad aliud inclinando, tamen non est necessarium quod liberum arbitrium semper huic inclinationi obediat, sed potest in aliquo uno actu contra eam niti.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that although sin, which has not yet been erased, leads by inclining toward something, yet it is not necessary that free choice always obey this inclination, but it is able to struggle against it in any one act.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod timor et ira secundum quod sunt passiones non sunt peccata mortalia sed venialia, sunt enim primi motus.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that fear and anger, inasmuch as they are passions, are not mortal but venial sins, for they are primary movements.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod peccata dicuntur necessaria in quantum non possunt vitari omnia, quamvis possint vitari singula.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that sins are called necessary inasmuch as they are not all able to be avoided, even though individual ones can be avoided.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod cum caro concupiscit adversus spiritum, est vitium sed venialis peccati.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that when flesh lusts against the spirit,1 it is a vice, yet a venial sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod necessitatem moriendi concomitatur necessitas peccandi vel venialiter vel mortaliter, nisi in personis privilegiatis, scilicet Christo et Beata Virgine; non autem necessitas peccandi mortaliter, ut patet in habentibus gratiam.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that the necessity of sinning either venially or mortally accompanies the necessity of dying, except for privileged persons, namely Christ and the Blessed Virgin; but not the necessity of sinning mortally, as is clear in those possessing grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad9
Deest solutio ad decimum.
Reply Obj. 10: The tenth is answered just like the seventh.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod corona datur ei qui totaliter vincit diobolum et peccatum; qui autem unum peccatum vitat in alio perseverans, cum sit servus non est victor nisi forte secundum quid, unde non meretur coronam.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that a crown is given to one who completely overcomes the devil and sin; however, he who avoids one sin while remaining in another, since he is still a slave is not a victor except perhaps in a certain respect, hence he does not merit a crown.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod cupiditas non potest intelligi esse cogens absolute liberum arbitrium, quod semper est liberum a coactione; sed dicitur cogens propter vehementiam inclinationis, cui tamen potest resisti, licet cum difficultate.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that cupidity cannot be understood to compel free choice absolutely, which is always free from compulsion; but it is said to be compelling because of the vehemence of the inclination, which it is nevertheless able to resist, although with difficulty.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod liberum arbitrium potest uti habitu vel non uti, unde non oportet quod semper aliquis agat secundum habitum, sed potest aliquando etiam contra habitum agere, licet cum difficultate; non tamen manente habitu potest contingere quin diu maneat nihil secundum habitum agens.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that free choice is able to use or not to use a habit, hence it is not necessary that someone always acts according to habit, but one can sometimes also act against habit, though with difficulty; yet it cannot happen that, with a habit remaining, one does nothing according to that habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad13
Ad decimumquartum dicendum quod gratia desistente liberum arbitrium per se potest malum eligere; non tamen necesse est quod absque gratia gratum faciente semper malum eligat.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that, with grace ceasing, free choice is able to choose evil necessarily; yet it is not necessary that one should always choose evil without sanctifying grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad14
Ad decimumquintum dicendum quod non sequitur quod aliquis vitando peccatum vincat mundum, nisi omnino sit immunis a peccato, ut prius dictum est.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that it does not follow that someone overcomes the world by avoiding sin, unless one is completely exempt from sin, as was said before.1
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad15
Ad decimumsextum dicendum quod praeceptum dupliciter observatur: uno modo sic quod observatum est meritum gloriae, et sic nullus potest sine gratia praedictum praeceptum nec alia observare;
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that the commandment is observed in two ways: in one way such that, having been observed, it is meritorious for glory; and in this way no one can observe the previously mentioned commandment nor any other without grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad16
alio modo sic quod observatum facit vitare poenam, et sic etiam sine gratia gratum faciente observari potest. Primo modo observatur quando substantia actus impletur cum modo convenienti quem caritas ponit; et sic etiam praeceptum praedictum de dilectione non tam est praeceptum quam finis praecepti et forma aliorum praeceptorum.
It is observed in another way such that it makes one to avoid punishment by being observed; and in this way also it is able to be observed without sanctifying grace. It is observed in the first way when the substance of an act is fulfilled with the appropriate mode that charity sets down; and in this way the previously mentioned commandment of love is not so much a commandment as an end of a commandment and the form of other commandments.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Secundo modo observatur sola substantia actus adimpleta, quod contingit etiam in eo qui non habet habitum caritatis; potest enim et iniustus iusta agere secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum.
It is observed in the second way with only the substance of the act being fulfilled, which also happens in one who does not possess the habit of charity; for the just man can also act unjustly according to the Philosopher in the Ethics.1
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Ad decimumseptimum dicendum quod ratio illa non est ad propositum: dato enim quod aliquis non miserendo sibi in hoc quod praeparet se ad poenitentiam novum peccatum committit, tamen potest hoc peccatum vitare cum possit se praeparare; nec tamen oportet quod peccator quandocumque sui non miseretur poenitendo, novum peccatum committat, sed tunc solum quando ad hoc ex aliqua speciali causa tenetur.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that the objection does not apply: for given that someone commits a new sin by not grieving for oneself so as to prepare oneself for repentance, yet he can avoid this sin since he is able to prepare himself; but neither is it necessary whenever a sinner does not grieve for oneself by repenting that he commits a new sin, but only when he is held to this by a particular cause.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad17
Ad decimumoctavum dicendum quod virtuosus potest non diligere Deum actualiter, sed contrarium agere, ut patet cum peccat.
Reply Obj. 18: To the eighteenth it must be said that the virtuous man is able not to love God in act, but rather to act contrary to him, as is clear when he sins.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad18
Ad decimumnonum dicendum quod quamvis habitus semper reddant similes actus, tamen habens habitum potest exire in actum contrarium habitui, quia non est necesse eum semper uti habitu.
Reply Obj. 19: To the nineteenth it must be said that although habits always return similar acts, yet the one who possesses a habit is able to come forth in act contrary to that habit, for it is not necessary that he always use that habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad19
Ad vicesimum dicendum quod carens iustitia potest facere actum iustitiae imperfectum, qui est iusta agere, et hoc propter principia naturalis iuris rationi indita; non autem potest facere actum iustitiae perfectum, qui est facere iusta iuste; et sic aliquis iniustus potest interdum declinare a malo.
Reply Obj. 20: To the twentieth it must be said that the one lacking justice is able to perform an imperfect act of justice, which is to act justly, and the reason for this is that there are principles of natural law placed within reason; but he cannot perform a perfect act of justice, which is to do a just act justly; and so an unjust person is able turn away from evil now and then.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad20
Ad vicesimumprimum dicendum quod verbum Magistri non est intelligendum sic quod necesse sit hominem existentem in peccato mortali cuilibet tentationi succumbere, sed quia nisi per gratiam a peccato liberetur, in aliquod peccatum mortale quandoque incidet.
Reply Obj. 21: To the twenty-first it must be said that the words of the Teacher should not be understood thus, that it is necessary that a man in mortal sin submit to any temptation whatsoever, but that he should fall at some time into some mortal sin, unless he be liberated from sin by grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad21
Ad vicesimumsecundum secundum dicendum quod ideo necesse habemus in oratione dominica petere non solum ut peccata praeterita nobis dimittantur, sed ut a futuris liberemur, quia nisi homo per gratiam liberetur, necesse habet quandoque incidere in peccatum per modum praedictum, quamvis hoc vel illud contra nitendo vitare possit.
Reply Obj. 22: To the twenty-second it must be said that it is necessary for us in the Lord’s prayer to ask not only that our past sins be forgiven us, but that we might also be freed from future ones; for unless man is liberated by grace, it is necessary that he fall at some time into sin in the previously mentioned way, even though he is able to avoid this or that one by striving against it.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad22
Ad vicesimumtertium dicendum quod desertus a luce gratiae necesse est ut aliquando cadat; non tamen necesse est ut in qualibet tentatione succumbat.
Reply Obj. 23: To the twenty-third it must be said that having been abandoned by the light of grace it is necessary that one fall at some time; yet it is not necessary that one submit in each temptation.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad23
Ad primum vero quod in contrarium obiicitur, dicendum quod libertati arbitrii praeiudicaret si peccatum vitare non posset in contrarium conando; non autem praeiudicat libertati arbitrii si hoc homo facere non potest ut sit in continua sollicitudine resistendi peccato; homine autem circa hoc non sollicito, pertrahit eum habitualis inclinatio in id quod est habitui conveniens.
Reply Sed Contra 1: But to the first that was objected on the contrary, it must be said that it would prejudice free choice if it were unable to avoid sin by striving against it; but it does not prejudice free choice if man is unable to act in continuous concern for resisting sin; however, when man is not concerned regarding this, the habitual inclination draws him to what is agreeable to the habit.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad24
Ad secundum dicendum quod liberum arbitrium propter hoc quod habet dominium sui actus potest, quandocumque ad hoc curam apponit, non uti proprio defectu; sed quia impossibile est eum semper curam apponere, aliquando sequitur ut in actu deficiat.
Reply Sed Contra 2: To the second it must be said that since free choice has lordship over its own actions, whenever it applies its concern to this, it does not make use of its own defect; but since it is impossible that it always apply such concern, it follows that sometimes it fails in its action.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad25
Ad tertium dicendum quod sine consensu liberi arbitrii peccatum mortale non agitur; sed consensus sequitur habitualem inclinationem nisi multa deliberatione praehabita, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 3: To the third it must be said that a mortal sin is not performed without the consent of free choice; but consent follows a habitual inclination unless one has had much deliberation beforehand, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad26
Ad quartum dicendum quod homo dicitur remediabiliter cecidisse, quia potest auxilio gratiae remedium habere, quamvis ad hoc potestas liberi arbitrii non sufficiat.
Reply Sed Contra 4: To the fourth it must be said that man is said to have fallen in a reparable way, for he is able to have a remedy with the help of grace, even though the power of free choice is not sufficient for this.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad27
Ad quintum dicendum quod non posse peccare et non posse non peccare sunt contraria; posse vero peccare et non peccare est medium inter ea, unde ratio supponit falsum.
Reply Sed Contra 5: To the fifth it must be said that not being able to sin and not being able not to sin are contraries; but being able to sin and not to sin is the middle between them, hence the argument presumes something false.
QDeVer.Q24.A12.ad28
Ad sextum dicendum quod eligere et consiliari non est nisi eorum quae sunt in nobis; sed sicut dicitur in 3 Ethicorum, ea quae per amicos facimus, aliqualiter per nos facimus: et ideo liberum arbitrium potest habere electionem et consilium non solum de illis ad quae sufficit propria potestas, sed etiam de illis ad quae indiget divino auxilio.
Reply Sed Contra 6: To the sixth it must be said that to choose and to take counsel is only of those things that are within us; but, as is said in the Ethics,1 what we perform by means of our friends we perform in some way through ourselves: and thus free choice is able to have choice and counsel not only regarding those things for which its own power suffices, but also regarding those things for which it needs divine help.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Ad septimum dicendum quod aliquis existens in peccato mortali potest vitare omnia peccata mortalia auxilio gratiae; potest etiam ex naturali virtute singula vitare quamvis non omnia; et ideo non sequitur quod peccatum committendo non peccet.
Reply Sed Contra 7: To the seventh it must be said that someone who is in mortal sin is able to avoid all mortal sins with the help of grace. He can also avoid individual ones by natural power, though not all of them; and therefore it does not follow that he does not sin by committing sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Ad octavum dicendum quod necessitas peccandi coactionem liberi arbitrii non imponit: quamvis enim homo per se ipsum ex illa necessitate non possit se eximere, potest tamen aliquatenus resistere ei cuius necessitas dicitur, in quantum potest singula peccata vitare, licet non omnia.
Reply Sed Contra 8: To the eighth it must be said that the necessity of sinning does not impose a constraint upon free choice: for although man is unable by himself to remove himself from that necessity, yet he can resist to some extent what the necessity is said of, inasmuch as he is able to avoid individual sins, though not all of them.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Ad nonum dicendum quod peccatum effectum est quasi naturale peccatori; habitus enim sicut quaedam natura operatur in habente, unde necessitas quae est ex habitu reducitur ad naturalem inclinationem.
Reply Sed Contra 9: To the ninth it must be said that the effect of sin is, as it were, natural for the sinner; for a habit works in the one possessing it like a kind of nature; thus, the necessity that comes from habit is reduced back to natural inclination.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Ad decimum dicendum quod secundum Augustinum aliquid potest esse necessarium et tamen voluntarium: necessario enim voluntas miseriam abhorret, et hoc propter naturalem inclinationem cui assimilatur inclinatio habitus.
Reply Sed Contra 10: To the tenth it must be said that according to Augustine1 something can be both necessary and voluntary at the same time: for the will naturally abhors misery, and it does this because of the natural inclination to which the inclination of habit is likened.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
Ad undecimum dicendum quod homo existens in peccato nullo modo potest se a peccato eximere quod iam commisit nisi auxilio gratiae, quia non eximitur a peccato, quod in aversione perficitur, nisi mens eius Deo adhaereat per caritatem, quae non ex libero arbitrio sed in cordibus sanctorum per Spiritum Sanctum diffunditur, ut dicitur Rom. 5:5.
Reply Sed Contra 11: To the eleventh it must be said that the man who is in sin can in no way remove himself from sin except with the help of grace; for he is not removed from sin, which is brought to perfection by a turning away, except that his mind cling to God by charity, which does not come from free choice but is poured into the hearts of the Saints by the Holy Spirit, as it says in Romans 5:5.
QDeVer.Q24.A12
A. 13Whether someone in a state of grace is able to avoid mortal sinUtrum aliquis in gratia existens possit peccatum mortale vitare
Tertiodecimo quaeritur utrum aliquis in gratia existens possit peccatum mortale vitare.
Thirteenth, it is asked whether someone in a state of grace is able to avoid mortal sin.1
QDeVer.Q24.A13
Et videtur quod non: nullus enim necessario habet petere a Deo illud quod per se ipsum potest; sed aliquis, quantumcumque habeat gratiam, necesse habet petere a Deo ut a futuris peccatis liberetur; unde 2 Cor. ultimo Apostolus dicit, fidelibus et sanctis loquens oramus autem Deum ut nihil mali faciatis; ergo etiam gratiam habentes non possunt peccatum vitare.
Obj. 1: It seems not: for no one is bound necessarily to ask from God what one is able to accomplish by one self; but anyone, so long as they possess grace, must necessarily ask from God to be liberated from future sins; hence in 2 Corinthians 13:7 the Apostle says, speaking to the faithful and to the saints, yet let us pray to God that we might do nothing evil; therefore even those possessing grace are unable to avoid sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.arg1
Praeterea, gratiam habentes necesse habent orationem dominicam dicere; sed in ea petitur ut homo absque peccato perseveret, secundum expositionem Cypriani, ut Augustinus narrat in libro De perseverantia; ergo habens gratiam non potest per se peccatum mortale vitare.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, even those possessing grace must necessarily say the Lord’s prayer; but in that prayer one asks that man might be preserved from sin, according to Cyprian’s exposition, as Augustine narrates in the book On Perseverence;1 therefore, one possessing grace cannot avoid mortal sin by himself.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.arg2
Praeterea, perseverantia donum est Spiritus Sancti; dona autem Spiritus Sancti habere non est in potestate etiam habentis gratiam; cum ergo ad perseverantiam pertineat abstinere a peccato mortali usque ad finem vitae, videtur quod etiam habens gratiam non possit peccatum mortale vitare.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, perseverance is a gift of the Holy Spirit; but to possess the gifts of the Holy Spirit is not even in the power of one possessing grace; therefore, since it pertains to perseverance to abstain from mortal sin even to the end of one’s life, it also seems that one possessing grace cannot avoid mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.arg3
Praeterea, sicut se habet nihilum ad esse naturae ita se habet defectus peccati ad esse gratiae; sed creatura quae consecuta est esse naturae a Deo, non potest se ipsam conservare in esse naturae quin in nihilum decidat nisi manu conditoris conservetur; ergo et aliquis qui est consecutus gratiam non potest per se ipsum facere quin in peccatum mortale incidat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as non-being is to the being of nature, so is the defect of sin to the being of grace; but the creature that has received the being of nature from God cannot preserve itself in the being of nature such that it does not fall into non-being, unless it be preserved by the hand of the Creator;1 therefore, also someone who has received grace cannot by himself act such that he does not fall into mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.arg4
Sed contra est quod dicitur 2 Cor. 12:9: sufficit tibi gratia mea; non autem sufficeret si per eam peccatum mortale vitare non possit; ergo per gratiam homo potest peccatum mortale vitare.
On the contrary (1) is what it says in 2 Corinthians 12:9: my grace is sufficient for you; but it would not be sufficient if mortal sin could not be avoided by it; therefore, man can avoid mortal sin by grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.sc
Praeterea, hoc videtur ex verbis Magistri in 2 Sententiarum 25 dist., ubi sic dicit post reparationem homo ante confirmationem premitur concupiscentia sed non vincitur; et habet quidem infirmitatem in malo, sed gratiam in bono, ut possit peccare propter libertatem et infirmitatem, et possit non peccare ad mortem propter libertatem et gratiam adiuvantem.
Furthermore (2) this seems to be the case from the words of the Teacher in the Sentences1 where he says that after the restoration, yet before being fortified, man is pressed upon by concupiscence, though he is not overcome; and he is indeed weak with regard to evil, but he has grace with regard to the good, such that he is able to sin on account of his freedom and weakness, and is able not to sin unto death due to his freedom and assisting grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.arg5
Responsio. Dicendum quod aliud est dictu, posse abstinere a peccato et posse perseverare usque ad finem vitae in abstinentia a peccato. Cum enim dicitur aliquis posse abstinere a peccato, potentia fertur super negationem tantum, ut scilicet aliquis possit non peccare. Et hoc potest quilibet in gratia existens, loquendo de peccato mortali, quia habenti gratiam non inest aliqua habitualis inclinatio in peccatum, quin potius inest ei habitualis inclinatio ad vitandum peccatum. Et ideo quam cito ei aliquid sub ratione peccati mortalis, ex habituali inclinatione dissentit ab illo, nisi in contrarium nitatur concupiscentias sequendo; quas tamen non necesse habet sequi etsi non possit vitare quin aliquis motus concupiscentiae insurgit praeveniens totaliter actum liberi arbitrii.
I answer that it must be said that it is one thing to say that one is able to abstain from sin and another to say that one is able to persevere to the end of one’s life in abstinence from sin. For when someone is said to be able to abstain from sin, the ability is brought to bear upon the negation alone, namely, such that someone is able not to sin. Anyone in a state of grace is capable of this, speaking with regard to mortal sin, for there is no habitual inclination toward sin in the one possessing grace; much rather is there in him a habitual inclination to avoid sin. And thus, as soon as something occurs to him under the notion of mortal sin, he disagrees with it from a habitual inclination, unless he should strive to the contrary by following his desires; which are nevertheless not necessary to follow, even though he cannot avoid some motion of desire arising which wholly anticipates the act of free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.co
Sic ergo, quia non potest facere quin aliquis motus concupiscentiae totaliter actum liberi arbitrii praeveniat, non potest omnia peccata venialia vitare; quia vero nullus motus liberi arbitrii in eo praecedit plenam deliberationem pertrahens ad peccatum quasi ex inclinatione habitus, ideo potest omnia peccata mortalia vitare. Sed cum dicitur: iste potest perseverare usque ad finem vitae in abstinentia peccati, potentia fertur ad aliquid affirmativum, ut scilicet aliquis ponat se in tali statu quod peccatum in eo esse non possit; aliter enim homo per actum liberi arbitrii non posset se facere perseverare nisi se impeccabilem faceret; hoc autem non cadit sub potestate liberi arbitrii quia virtus motiva exequens ad hoc non se extendit. Et ideo homo causa perseverantiae sibi esse non potest, sed necesse habet perseverantiam a Deo petere.
Thus, since he cannot make it that there be no motion of concupiscence wholly preceding the act of free choice, he is unable to avoid all venial sins; but since there is in him no motion of free choice preceding a full deliberation, and dragging him away toward sin as though by a habitual inclination, thus, he is able to avoid all mortal sins. But when it is said that he is able persevere to the end of his life in abstinence from sin; then "ability" pertains to something affirmative, namely that someone puts themselves in such a state that sin is not able to exist in him; for otherwise man is is not able to make himself persevere by an act of free choice unless he were to make himself unable to sin. But this does not fall within the power of free choice, for the motive power that carries it out does not attain to this. Therefore man is unable to be a cause of perseverance for himself, but it is necessary for him to beg for this perseverance from God.
QDeVer.Q24.A13
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Apostolus secundum hoc orabat ut nihil mali facerent, in quantum ad perseverandum in abstinentia mali sufficere non poterant nisi divino auxilio assistente.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that in this respect the Apostle was praying that they might not commit anything evil, inasmuch as they were unable to persevere in abstinence from evil except with the help of divine assistance.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.ad1
Et similiter dicendum ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: One must respond similarly to the second.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod perseverantia dupliciter dicitur: quandoque enim est specialis virtus, et sic est quidam habitus cuius actus est habere propositum firmiter perseverandi; et sic perseverantiam habet omnis habens gratiam, quamvis non sit usque in finem perseveraturus. Alio modo accipitur perseverantia prout est circumstantia quaedam virtutis designans permanentiam virtutis usque in finem vitae; et sic perseverantia non est in potestate habentis gratiam.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that perseverance is said in two ways: for it is sometimes a particular virtue, and in this way it is a certain habit whose act is to possess the intention of persevering firmly; and in this way every one who possess grace has perseverance. In another way perseverance is understood inasmuch as it is a certain circumstance of virtue, denoting the virtue's permanence all the way to the end of life; and in this way perseverance is not within the power of the one who possesses grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod sicut cum loquimur de natura non excludimus ea per quae natura conservatur in esse, ita cum loquimur de gratia, non excludimus divinam operationem conservantem gratiam in esse, sine qua nec in esse naturae nec in esse gratiae aliquis persistere valet.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that just as when we speak of nature we do not exclude that by which nature is preserved in being, so also when we speak of grace, we do not exclude the divine activity preserving grace in being, without which no one is capable of persisting either in the being of nature or the being of grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A13.ad4
A. 14Whether free choice is capable of the good without graceUtrum liberum arbitrium possit in bonum sine gratia
Quartodecimo quaeritur utrum liberum arbitrium possit in bonum sine gratia.
Fourteenth, it is asked whether free choice is capable of the good without grace.1
QDeVer.Q24.A14
Et videtur quod sic, quia praeceptum non datur de impossibili; unde Hieronymus dicit maledictus qui dicit Deum homini aliquid impossibile praecepisse; sed homini praecipitur ut bonum faciat; ergo potest per liberum arbitrium bonum facere.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is the case, for a command is not given to do what is impossible; hence, Jerome says that the one who says God has commanded something impossible is to be accursed;1 but it is commanded to man that he do good; therefore he is able to do good by free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg1
Praeterea, nullus debet corripi si non faciat quod facere non potest; sed homo iuste corripitur si omittat facere bonum; ergo per liberum arbitrium homo bonum facere potest.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no one should be corrected for not doing what one cannot do; but man is corrected justly if he omits to do what is good; therefore man is able to do what is good by free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg2
Praeterea, homo per liberum arbitrium aliquo modo peccatum vitare potest, ad minus quantum ad unum singularem actum; sed vitare peccatum bonum est; ergo homo per liberum arbitrium potest aliquod bonum facere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, by free choice man is able to avoid sin in some way, at least with respect to one individual act; but it is good to avoid sin; therefore man is able to do what is good by free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg3
Praeterea, unaquaeque res magis potest in id quod est sibi naturale quam in id quod est sibi contra naturam; sed liberum arbitrium naturaliter ordinatur in bonum, peccatum autem est ei contra naturam, ergo magis potest in bonum quam in malum: sed potest in malum per se ipsum; ergo multo magis in bonum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, each thing is more capable of what is natural to itself than of what is contrary to its own nature; but free choice is naturally ordered to the good, whereas sin is for it against nature. Therefore, it is more capable of good than of evil. But it is capable of evil through itself; therefore, so much more is it capable of good.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg4
Praeterea, creatura in se Creatoris similitudinem retinet ratione vestigii, et multo magis ratione imaginis; sed Creator potest per se ipsum bonum facere; ergo et creatura, praecipue liberum arbitrium quod est ad imaginem.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the creature retains a likeness of the Creator within it by reason of the vestige, and much more by reason of the image;1 but the Creator is able to do good through himself, and so also the creature, especially free choice, which has been made to the image.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg5
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum, per eadem corrumpitur virtus et generatur; sed per liberum arbitrium potest virtus corrumpi, quia peccatum mortale quod homo potest ex libero arbitrio facere, virtutem corrumpit; ergo et per liberum arbitrium homo potest in generationem boni, quod est virtus.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 virtue is begotten and corrupted by the same thing; but by free choice virtue is able to be corrupted, for mortal sin, which man is able to do from free choice, corrupts virtue; therefore man is also able by free choice to beget what is good, which is a virtue.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg6
Praeterea, 1 Ioh. 5:3 dicitur mandata eius gravia non sunt; sed illud quod non est grave potest homo ex libero arbitrio facere; ergo homo potest ex libero arbitrio mandata implere, quod maxime bonum est.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, in I John 5:3 it is said that his commandments are not heavy; but man is able to do by free choice what is not heavy; therefore man is able to fulfill the commandments by free choice, which is most of all good.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg7
Praeterea, liberum arbitrium secundum Anselmum in libro De libero arbitrio, est potestas servandi rectitudinem voluntatis propter se ipsam; sed rectitudo voluntatis non servatur nisi bene faciendo; ergo per liberum arbitrium potest aliquis bonum facere.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, according to Anselm in the book On Free Choice,1 free choice is the power of preserving uprightness of will for its own sake; but uprightness of will is not preserved except by acting well; therefore someone is able to do good by free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg8
Praeterea, gratia est fortior quam peccatum; sed gratia non ita ligat liberum arbitrium quin homo possit facere peccatum; ergo nec peccatum ita ligat liberum arbitrium quin homo existens in peccato absque gratia possit facere bonum.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, grace is stronger than sin; but grace does not bind free choice in such a way that man is not able to commit sin; therefore, neither does sin bind free choice in such a way that a man who is in a state of sin is unable to do good without grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg9
Sed contra est quod dicitur Rom. 7:18 velle adiacet mihi, perficere autem bonum non invenio; ergo homo per liberum arbitrium non potest facere bonum.
On the contrary (1) is what it says in Romans 7:18, I can will what is right, but I cannot do it; therefore man is unable to do good by free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.sc
Praeterea, homo non potest facere bonum nisi vel actu exteriori vel interiori; sed ad neutrum sufficit liberum arbitrium, quia ut dicitur Rom. 9:16 non est volentis, scilicet velle, quod pertinet ad interiorem actum, neque currentis, scilicet currere, quod pertinet ad exteriorem, sed miserentis Dei; ergo liberum arbitrium sine gratia nullo modo potest facere bonum.
Furthermore (2), man is unable to do good except by an exterior or an interior act; but free choice does not suffice for either, for as it says in Romans 9:16, it is not of the one who wills,1 namely to will, which pertains to an interior act, nor to the one who runs, namely to run, which pertains to what is exterior, but to God who has mercy; therefore free choice cannot do good in any way without grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg10
Praeterea, Rom. 7:15 super illud quod odi malum illud facio, dicit Glossa naturaliter quidem homo vult bonum, sed voluntas hoc semper caret effectu, nisi sine gratia Dei suum velle addiderit; ergo sine gratia homo non potest efficere bonum.
Furthermore (3), the Gloss says on that passage in Romans 7:15, what I hate this I do, that indeed man naturally wants what is good, but the will always lacks this in effect, unless it should augment its willing with God’s grace;1 therefore, man without grace cannot do what is good.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg11
Praeterea, cogitatio boni operationem boni praecedit, ut patet ex Philosopho in 2 Ethicorum; sed homo non potest cogitare bonum per se ipsum, quia dicitur 2 Cor. 3:5 non quod sufficientes simus cogitare aliquid a nobis quasi ex nobis; ergo non potest homo per se ipsum bonum operari.
Furthermore (4), the thought of the good precedes the activity of the good, as is clear from the Philosopher in the Ethics;1 but man is unable to think of the good by himself, for as it says in 2 Corinthians 3:5 not that we are sufficient to think any thing of ourselves, as of ourselves; therefore man is unable to do what is good by himself.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.arg12
Responsio. Dicendum quod nulla res agit ultra suam speciem; sed secundum exigentiam suae speciei unaquaeque res agere potest, cum nulla res propria actione destituatur.
I answer that it must be said that nothing acts outside its own species; but each thing is able to act according to the needs of its own species, for nothing is deprived of its own activity.1
QDeVer.Q24.A14.co
Est autem duplex bonum: quoddam quod est humanae naturae proportionatum, quoddam vero quod excedit humanae naturae facultatem. Et haec duo bona, si de actibus loquamur, non differunt secundum substantiam actus, sed secundum modum agendi; ut puta iste actus qui est dare eleemosynam est bonum proportionatum viribus humanis secundum quod ex quadam naturali dilectione vel benignitate homo ad hoc movetur; excedit autem humanae naturae facultatem secundum quod ad hoc homo inducitur ex caritate, quae mentem hominis Deo unit. Ad hoc ergo bonum quod est supra naturam humanam, constat liberum arbitrium non posse sine gratia; et quia per huiusmodi bonum homo vitam aeternam meretur, constat quod sine gratia homo mereri non potest. Illud autem bonum quod est naturae humanae proportionatum potest homo per liberum arbitrium explere; unde dicit Augustinus quod homo per liberum arbitrium potest agros colere, domos aedificare, et alia plura bona facere sine gratia operante. Quamvis autem huiusmodi bona homo possit facere sine gratia gratum faciente, non tamen potest ea facere sine Deo, cum nulla res possit in naturalem operationem exire nisi virtute divina, quia causa secunda non agit nisi per virtutem causae primae, ut dicitur in libro De causis. Et hoc verum est tam in naturalibus agentibus quam in voluntariis. Tamen hoc alio modo habet veritatem in utrisque.
However, there exists a twofold good: one that is proportionate to human nature, but another that exceeds the capability of human nature. And these two goods, if we are speaking of actions, do not differ according to the substance of the act, but according to the mode of acting; as for example, the act of giving alms is a good that is proportionate to human powers inasmuch as man is moved to do this from a certain natural love or affability; however it exceeds the capability of human nature inasmuch as man is led to do this by charity, which unites man’s mind to God. Therefore, it is manifest that free choice is not capable of the good that is above nature without grace; and since man merits eternal life by a such a good, it is manifest that man cannot merit without grace. However, man is able by free choice to fulfill that good which is proportionate to human nature. Hence, Augustine says that man is able to cultivate fields, to build houses, and to do many other good things by free choice,1 but without operating grace. But although man is able to do these good things without sanctifying grace, yet he is unable to do them without God, for nothing is able to spring forth in natural activity without divine power, for a secondary cause does not act except in virtue of the primary cause, as is said in the book On the Causes.2 And this is true both in natural agents as well as in voluntary ones. But is true in different ways for each of them.
QDeVer.Q24.A14
Operationis enim naturalis in rebus naturalibus Deus est causa in quantum dat et conservat id quod est principium naturalis operationis in re, ex quo de necessitate determinata operatio sequitur, sicut dum conservat gravitatem in terra, quae est principium motus deorsum. Sed voluntas hominis non est determinata ad aliquam unam operationem, sed se habet indifferenter ad multas; et sic quodam modo est in potentia, nisi mota per aliquod activum, vel quod ei exterius repraesentatur sicut est bonum apprehensum, vel quod in ea interius operatur sicut est ipse Deus, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De gratia et libero arbitrio, ostendens multipliciter Deum operari in cordibus hominum. Omnes autem exteriores motus a divina providentia moderantur, secundum quod ipse iudicat aliquem esse excitandum ad bonum his vel illis actionibus. Unde, si gratiam Dei velimus dicere non aliquod habituale donum, sed ipsam misericordiam Dei per quam interius motum mentis operatur et exteriora ordinat ad hominis salutem, sic etiam nec ullum bonum homo potest facere sine gratia Dei. Sed communiter loquentes utimur nomine gratiae pro aliquo dono habituali iustificante. Et sic patet quod utraeque rationes aliquo modo falsum concludunt; et ideo ad utrasque respondendum est.
For God is the cause of natural activity in natural things inasmuch as he gives and preserves the principle of natural activity within the thing, from which a determinate activity follows by necessity; as for example, when he preserves heaviness in the earth, which is the principle of downward motion. But man’s will is not determined to any one activity, but it stands indifferently to many things; and so it is in potency in some way, unless moved by something active, which is either represented to it exteriorly, such as is the apprehended good, or else which works interiorly within it, such as is God himself; as Augustine says in the book On Grace and Free Choice,1 showing in many ways that God works in the hearts of men. However, all exterior motions are also moderated by divine providence, inasmuch as he judges that someone should be incited to the good by these or those actions. Hence, if we do not wish to call God’s grace a habitual gift, but rather God’s mercy, by which he interiorly acts on the mind’s motion and orders exterior things to man’s salvation, then man is not capable of any good without God’s grace. But speaking commonly, we use the name "grace" for any justifying habitual gift. And so it is clear that in some way both arguments conclude something false; therefore, we must respond to each of them.
QDeVer.Q24.A14
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod illud quod praecipit Deus non est impossibile homini ad servandum, quia et substantiam actus potest ex libero arbitrio servare et modum quo elevatur supra facultatem naturae, prout scilicet fit ex caritate, potest servare ex dono gratiae quamvis non ex solo libero arbitrio.
Reply Obj. 1: Hence, to the first it must be said that what God commands is not impossible for man to observe, for he is able to observe the act’s substance by free choice, and he is able by the gift of grace to observe the mode by which it is elevated above nature’s capability, namely, inasmuch as it is done from charity, even though it is not from free choice alone.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod recte homo corripitur qui praecepta non implet, quia ex eius negligentia est quod gratiam non habet, per quam potest servare mandata etiam quantum ad modum, cum possit nihilominus per liberum arbitrium ea servare quantum ad substantiam.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that a man who does not fulfill the commandments is rightly rebuked, for it is from his own negligence that he does not possess grace, by which he would have been able to observe the commandments even with regard to the mode, for he would be able nevertheless to observe them by free choie with respect to their substance.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod faciendo actum de genere bonorum homo vitat peccatum, quamvis non mereatur praemium; et ideo, etsi per liberum arbitrium aliquod peccatum homo possit vitare, non tamen sequitur quod in bonum meritorium possit per liberum arbitrium solum.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that a man avoids sin by performing an act in the genus of the good, even though he would not merit a reward; and so, although man is able to avoid some sin by free choice, yet it does not follow that he is capable of a meritorious good by free choice alone.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod in bonum quod est connaturale homini, homo potest per liberum arbitrium; sed bonum meritorium est supra naturam eius, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that man is capable of the good that is connatural to him by free choice; but the meritorious good is above his nature, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis in creatura sit similitudo Creatoris, non tamen perfecta; hoc enim solius Filii est; et ideo non oportet quod quicquid in Deo invenitur, in creatura inveniatur.
Reply Obj. 5: to the fifth it must be said that although the creature is a likeness of the Creator, yet it is not perfect; for this belongs to the Son alone; and therefore it is not necessary that whatever is found in God should also be found in the creature.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Philosophus loquitur de virtute politica, quae ex actibus acquiritur, non autem de virtute infusa quae sola est principium actus meritorii.
Reply Obj. 6: to the sixth it must be said that the Philosopher is speaking of political virtue, which is acquired from acts, but not of infused virtue, which alone is the principle of a meritorious act.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod sicut dicit Augustinus in libro De natura et gratia, praecepta Dei intelliguntur esse levia amori, quae sunt dura timori; unde non sequitur quod ea possit implere perfecte, nisi caritatem habens: non habens autem caritatem etsi possit aliquod unum implere quantum ad substantiam et cum difficultate, non tamen potest implere omnia, sicut nec omnia peccata vitare.
Reply Obj. 7: to the seventh it must be said that as Augustine says in the book On Nature and Grace,1 for love, God’s commands are understood to be light, but for fear, they are hard; hence it does not follow that one can fulfill them perfectly, without possessing charity; but although one not having charity is able to fulfill any one of them with regard to substance and with difficulty, yet one cannot fulfill all of them; just as neither can one avoid all sins.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod etsi liberum arbitrium potest servare rectitudinem habitam, non tamen quando eam non habet.
Reply Obj. 8: to the eighth it must be said that although free choice is able to preserve an upright habit, yet not when it does not possess it.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod liberum arbitrium non indiget ligatione ad hoc quod in bonum meritorium non possit, quia eius naturam excedit, sicut homo etiamsi non ligetur volare non potest.
Reply Obj. 9: to the ninth it must be said that free choice does not require a binding for it not to be capable of a meritorious good, for it exceeds its nature, just as when a man, even though he might be bound, is unable to fly.
QDeVer.Q24.A14.ad9
Ad ea vero quae sunt in contrarium patet solutio, quia vel procedunt de bono meritorio vel ostendunt quod sine Dei operatione homo nullum bonum facere potest.
But the solution is clear concerning what was objected on the contrary, for they either proceed with regard to a meritorious good or they show that without God’s activity man is capable of no good thing.
QDeVer.Q24.A14
A. 15Whether a man without grace is able to prepare himself for possessing graceUtrum homo sine gratia se possit praeparare ad habendum gratiam
Quintodecimo quaeritur utrum homo sine gratia se possit praeparare ad gratiam habendum.
Fifteenth, it is asked whether a man without grace is able to prepare himself for possessing grace.1
QDeVer.Q24.A15
Et videtur quod sic, quia frustra inducitur homo ad hoc quod facere non potest; sed homo inducitur ad hoc quod se ad gratiam praeparet, Zach. 1:3 convertimini ad me et ego convertar ad vos; ergo homo sine gratia se potest ad gratiam praeparare.
Obj. 1: It seems that he can, for a man is incited in vain to what he is incapable of performing; but man is incited to prepare himself for grace, as in Zechariah 1:3, return to me and I will turn to you; therefore a man without grace is able to prepare himself for grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A15.arg1
Praeterea, hoc videtur ex hoc quod habetur Apoc. 3:20 si quis aperuerit mihi intrabo ad eum; ergo videtur quod ad hominem pertineat aperire cor suum Deo, quod est ad gratiam se praeparare.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, this seems to be the case from Revelation 3:20, if someone should open for me, I will enter in to him; therefore it seems that it pertains to man to open his own heart to God, which is to prepare oneself for grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A15.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Anselmum causa quare aliquis non habet gratiam non est quia Deus eam non det, sed quia homo eam non accipit; hoc autem non esset si homo ad gratiam habendam sine gratia praeparare se non posset; ergo homo se potest per liberum arbitrium ad gratiam praeparare.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Anselm,1 the reason as to why someone does not possess grace is not because God does not give it to him, but because man does not accept it; but this would not be the case if man were able without grace to prepare himself to possess grace; therefore man is able to prepare himself for grace by free choice.
QDeVer.Q24.A15.arg3
Praeterea, Is. 1:19 dicitur si volueritis et audieritis me, bona terrae comedetis; et ita in voluntate hominis est ut ad Deum accedat et gratia repleatur.
Obj. 4: Isaiah 1:19 says if you shall will and shall listen to me, you will eat the goods of the earth; and so it is in the power of man's will to draw near to God and to be filled with grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A15.arg4
Sed contra est quod dicitur Ioh. 6:44 nemo potest venire ad me nisi Pater qui misit me traxerit, etc.
On the contrary (1) is what is said in John 6:44: no one is able to come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.
QDeVer.Q24.A15.sc
Praeterea, in Psal. 42:3, dicitur emitte lucem tuam et veritatem tuam, ipsa me deduxerunt, etc.
Furthermore (2), in Psalm 42:3 it says: send forth your light and your truth, they have led me, and so on.
QDeVer.Q24.A15.arg5
Praeterea, orando a Deo petimus ut nos ad se convertat, ut patet in Psal. converte nos Deus, salutaris noster etc.; non autem esset necesse ut homo hoc peteret si per liberum arbitrium se praeparare ad gratiam posset; ergo videtur quod sine gratia hoc homo non possit.
Furthermore (3), by praying we ask from God that he might turn us toward himself, as is clear in Psalm 84:4: turn us O God, our salvation, and so on. But it would not be necessary for man to ask this if he were able to prepare himself for grace by free choice; therefore, it seems that man is not capable of this without grace.
QDeVer.Q24.A15.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod quidam dicunt quod homo non potest se praeparare ad gratiam habendam nisi per aliquam gratiam gratis datam: quod quidem non videtur esse verum, si per gratiam gratis datam intelligant aliquod habituale gratiae donum, duplici ratione: primo quidem quia propter hoc ponitur praeparatio ad gratiam necessaria, ut ostendatur aliqualis ratio ex parte nostra, ex qua quibusdam datur gratia gratum faciens et quibusdam non. Si autem nec ipsa praeparatio gratiae sine aliqua gratia habituali esse potest, aut ista gratia datur omnibus aut non: si omnibus datur, non videtur aliud esse quam aliquod naturale donum, nam in nullo inveniuntur omnes homines convenire nisi in aliquo naturali; ipsa autem naturalia gratiae dici possunt in quantum nullis praecedentibus meritis homini a Deo dantur;
I answer that it must be said that some say man is unable to prepare himself to possess grace except by some gratuitous grace:1 which indeed seems to be untrue, if by gratuitous grace they understand some habitual gift of grace, and this is for two reasons: the first is that, because of this, the preparation for grace is posited as being necessary for some reason on our part, for which sanctifying grace would be given to some and not to others. However, if not even the preparation for grace is able to exist without some habitual grace, either this grace is given to all or to none: if given to all, it doesn’t seem to be anything else than a natural gift; for all men are not found to agree in anything except in something natural; but natural things themselves can be said to belong to grace inasmuch as they are given by God to men with no preceding merits.
QDeVer.Q24.A15.co
si autem non omnibus datur, oportebit iterum ad praeparationem redire, et eadem ratione aliquam aliam gratiam ponere, et sic in infinitum, et ita melius est ut stetur in primo. Secundo quia praeparare se ad gratiam alio modo dicitur facere quod in se est, sicut est consuetum dici quod si homo facit quod in se est, Deus dat ei gratiam. Hoc autem dicitur in aliquo esse, quod est in potestate eius: unde si homo per liberum arbitrium non potest se ad gratiam praeparare, facere quod in se est non erit praeparare se ad gratiam. Si autem per gratiam gratis datam intelligant divinam providentiam, qua misericorditer homo ad bonum dirigitur, sic verum est quod sine gratia homo non potest se praeparare ad habendum gratiam gratum facientem. Quod quidem patet duplici ratione. Primo quidem, quia impossibile est hominem incipere aliquid velle de novo nisi sit aliquid quod ipsum moveat; sicut patet per Philosophum in 8 Physicorum, quod motus animalium post quietem necesse est praecedere alios motus quibus anima excitatur ad agendum. Et sic, cum homo se ad gratiam incipit praeparare de novo voluntatem suam convertendo ad Deum, oportet quod ad hoc inducatur aliquibus exterioribus occasionibus, utpote exteriori admonitione aut corporali aegritudine aut aliquo huiusmodi; vel aliquo interiori instinctu, secundum quod Deus in mentibus hominum operatur; vel etiam utroque modo.
But if it is not given to all, it will therefore be necessary to return to preparation, and for the same reason to posit some other grace, and so on to infinity; and thus it is better to stop at the beginning. The second reason is that preparing oneself for grace is said in another way to do what is up to oneself; just as it is customary to say that if man does what is up to him, God gives him the grace.1 However, what is said to be up to someone is in his power. Hence, if man is not able to prepare himself for grace by free choice, then doing what is up to oneself will not be to prepare oneself for grace. However, if by sanctifying grace they understand divine providence, by which man is directed mercifully toward the good, then it is true that without grace man is not able to prepare himself to have sanctifying grace. This is indeed clear for two reasons. The first is that, since it is impossible for man to begin to will something afresh unless there be something that moves him; as is clear from the Philosopher in the Physics,2 where he says that for the motion of animals after rest, it is necessary that there precede another motion by which the soul is incited to act. Thus, when a man begins afresh to prepare himself for grace by turning his will toward God, it is necessary that he be induced by certain exterior events, such as by an exterior admonition or by bodily weakness or something else of this kind; or else by some internal instinct, according to which God works in the minds of men; or even in both ways.
QDeVer.Q24.A15
Haec autem omnia ex divina misericordia homini providentur; et sic ex divina misericordia contingit quod homo se ad gratiam praeparet. Secundo quia non qualiscumque motus voluntatis est sufficiens praeparatio ad gratiam, sicut nec qualiscumque dolor sufficit ad remissionem peccati, sed oportet esse aliquem determinatum modum. Qui quidem homini notus esse non potest, cum etiam ipsum donum gratiae cognitionem hominis excedat; non enim potest sciri modus praeparationis ad formam nisi forma ipsa cognoscatur. Quandocumque autem ad aliquid faciendum requiritur aliquis certus modus operationis ignotus operanti, operans indiget gubernante et dirigente. Unde patet quod liberum arbitrium non potest se ad gratiam praeparare nisi ad hoc divinitus dirigatur. Et propter has duas rationes duplici modo loquendi in Scripturis Deus exoratur ut hanc praeparationem gratiae in nobis operetur: uno modo petendo quod nos convertat, quasi ab eo in quo erramus ad se vertat; et hoc propter primam rationem, ut cum dicitur converte nos Deus, salutaris noster; secundo petendo quod nos dirigat, ut cum dicitur dirige me in veritate tua; et hoc propter secundam rationem.
However, all of these things are provided for men by divine mercy; and so it happens by divine mercy that man prepares himself for grace. The second reason is that not any motion whatsoever of the will is a sufficient preparation for grace, just as not any pain whatsoever suffices for the remission of sin; but there must be a determinate mode. Yet this mode cannot be made known to man, for the gift of grace itself exceeds man’s knowledge; for the mode of preparation with respect to a form cannot be known unless the form itself be known. However, whenever a certain mode of activity, unknown to the doer, is required in order to do something, the one performing the act needs one who rules and directs. Hence, it is clear that free choice is not able to prepare itself for grace unless it be divinely directed to this. For these two reasons God is entreated in the Scriptures with two modes of speech to perform this preparation of grace in us: in one way by asking that he convert us, such that he turn us to himself from that in which we were; and this is because of the first reason, as when it says convert us O God, our salvation;1 in the second place by asking that he direct us, as when it says direct me in your truth;2 and this is because of the second reason.
QDeVer.Q24.A15
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod indicatur nobis quod convertamus nos ad Deum quia hoc facere possumus, sed non sine divino auxilio; unde etiam ab eo petimus Thren. 5:21 Converte nos, domine ad te, et convertemur.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that it is indicated to us that we are to turn ourselves to God because we are capable of doing this, but not without divine help; hence we also ask of him in Lamentations 5:21: convert us, O Lord, to you, and we shall be converted.
QDeVer.Q24.A15.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod nos aperire cor nostrum Deo possumus, sed non sine divino auxilio; unde ab eo petitur 2 Mach. 1:4 adaperiat dominus cor vestrum etc. Et sic dicendum est ad alia, nam nec praeparare nec velle homo potest nisi hoc Deus in eo operetur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that we are able to open our hearts to God, but not without divine help; hence it is asked of him in 2 Maccabees 1:4 may the Lord open your hearts in his law and in his precepts, and may he work peace. And one must respond similarly to the others, for man is not able to prepare himself nor even to will unless God should do this in him, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q24.A15.ad2
Q. 25On sensualityDe sensualitate
Primo utrum sensualitas sit vis cognitiva vel appetitiva tantum.
1. Whether sensuality is a cognitive or appetitive power alone?
QDeVer.Q25
Secundo utrum sensualitas sit simplex potentia vel dividatur in plures potentias, scilicet irascibilem et concupiscibilem.
2. Whether sensuality is one simple power, or else is divided into many powers, namely the irascible and the concupiscible?
QDeVer.Q25
Tertio utrum irascibilis et concupiscibilis sint tantum in appetitu inferiori vel etiam in superiori.
3. Whether the irascible and the concupiscible are only in the lower appetite, or else in the higher appetite?
QDeVer.Q25
Quarto utrum sensualitas oboediat rationi.
4. Whether sensuality obeys reason?
QDeVer.Q25
Quinto utrum in sensualitate possit esse peccatum.
5. Whether there can be sin in sensuality?
QDeVer.Q25
Sexto utrum concupiscibilis sit magis corrupta et infecta quam irascibilis.
6. Whether the concupiscible is more corrupt and infected than the irascible?
QDeVer.Q25
Septimo utrum sensualitas in vita ista curari possit a corruptione praedicta.
7. Whether sensuality can be cured in this life from the aforesaid corruption?
QDeVer.Q25
A. 1Whether sensuality is a knowing power or is only appetitiveUtrum sensualitas sit vis cognitiva vel appetitiva tantum
Quaestio est de sensualitate. Et primo quaeritur utrum sensualitas sit vis cognitiva vel appetitiva tantum.
The question is on sensuality. First, it is asked whether sensuality is a knowing power or is only appetitive.1
QDeVer.Q25.A1
Et videtur quod sit cognitiva, quia, ut dicit Magister in 2 Sententiarum dist. 24, quod in anima nostra reperies commune cum bestiis ad sensualitatem pertinet; sed vires sensitivae cognitivae sunt nobis et bestiis communes; ergo ad sensualitatem pertinent.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is a knowing power, for as the Teacher says in the Sentences,1 whatever you may find in our soul that is common with the beasts pertains to sensuality; but the sensitive knowing powers are common to the beasts and to us; therefore they pertain to sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg1
Praeterea, Augustinus 12 De Trinitate dicit quod sensualis animae motus, qui in corporis sensus intenditur, nobis pecoribusque communis est, et seclusus a ratione sapientiae; et hoc exponens subiungit sensu quippe corporis corporalia sentiuntur, aeterna vero et incommutabilia spiritualia ratione sapientiae intelliguntur; sed sentire corporalia est cognitivae, ergo sensualitas, cuius est actus sensualis motus, est vis cognitiva.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says in On the Trinity1 that the sensual motion of the soul, which intends toward the body’s sensation, is common to us and to sheep, and it is separated from the reasoning of wisdom; and expounding upon this he adds2 that indeed, bodily things are sensed by the body’s sensation, but eternal and unchangeable spiritual things are understood by wisdom’s reasoning; but to sense bodily things belongs to knowing. Therefore, sensuality, whose act is a sensual motion, is itself a knowing power.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg2
Sed dicebat quod Augustinus hoc subiungit ut manifestet obiecta sensuum: sic enim motus sensualitatis intenditur in corporis sensus in quantum versatur circa ipsa sensibilia.
Obj. 3: But one might answer that Augustine adds this in order to manifest the objects of sense: for then the motion of sensuality tends toward the body’s senses inasmuch as they are occupied with sensible things themselves.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg3
Sed contra, Augustinus hoc subiungit ad ostendendum quomodo sensualitas a ratione secludatur; sed circa corporalia, quae Augustinus dicit esse obiecta sensuum, etiam ratio versatur et inferior disponendo et superior iudicando; et sic per hoc non secluditur sensualitas a ratione; ergo Augustinus non intendit hoc quod dicebatur.
On the contrary, Augustine adds this to show to show how sensuality is separated from reason; but even reason concerns itself with bodily things, which Augustine says are the objects of the senses, the lower reason disposing and the higher reason judging; and so sensuality is not separated from reason by this; therefore Augustine did not intend what was answered.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.sc
Praeterea, in progressu peccati quod in nobis agitur, ut Augustinus ibidem dicit, sensualitas tenet locum serpentis; serpens autem in tentatione primorum parentum se habuit ut nuntians et proponens peccatum, quod est cognitivae non autem appetitivae, quia eius est ferri in peccatum; ergo sensualitas est vis cognitiva.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in the progression of sin which is effected in us, sensuality holds the place of the serpent, as Augustine teaches;1 but in the temptation of the first parents the serpent stands as the one making known and proposing the sin, which pertains to the knowing and not to the appetitive power, because it belongs to it to be brought to sin; therefore sensuality is a knowing power.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg4
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in eodem libro quod sensualitas vicina est rationi scientiae; non autem ei vicina esset si esset solum appetitiva, cum ratio scientiae sit cognitiva: sic enim ad aliud genus potentiarum animae pertineret; ergo sensualitas est cognitiva et non tantum appetitiva.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Augustine says in the same book that sensuality is close to the notion of knowledge;1 but it would not be close to it if it were only appetitive, since the notion of knowledge is knowing: for then it would pertain to another genus of the soul’s powers; therefore sensuality is a knowing power and not only appetitive.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg5
Praeterea, sensualitas secundum Augustinum 12 De Trinitate, distinguitur et a ratione superiori et ab inferiori, in quibus etiam appetitus superior qui est voluntas continetur; alias in eis peccatum mortale esse non posset; sed appetitus inferior non distinguitur ut alia potentia ab appetitu superiori, ut probabitur; ergo sensualitas non est appetitus inferior. Est autem aliqua vis animae inferior, ut ex eius diffinitione apparet; ergo est vis cognitiva inferior.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, according to Augustine in On the Trinity,1 sensuality is distinguished from both higher and lower reason, in which is contained also the higher appetite, that is the will; otherwise mortal sin could not be in them. But the lower appetite is not distinguished from the higher appetite as a separate power, as will be proven. Therefore, sensuality is not a lower appetite. However, it is one of the soul’s lower powers, as is clear from its definition;2 therefore it is a lower knowing power.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg6
Probatio mediae: differentia per accidens obiectorum non indicat differentiam potentiarum secundum speciem, non enim visus dividitur per hoc quod est videre hominem et videre asinum; homo enim et asinus accidunt visibili in quantum est visibile.
Proof of the minor: an accidental difference among objects does not indicate a difference among powers with regard to species, for sight is not divided into distinct powers by seeing a man and by seeing a donkey; for man and donkey happen to the visible insofar as it is visible.
QDeVer.Q25.A1
Sed appetibile apprehensum a sensu et apprehensum ab intellectu, per quae videntur superior et inferior appetitus distingui, accidunt appetibili in quantum est appetibile cum appetibile in quantum appetibile sit bonum, cui accidit apprehendi sensu vel intellectu; ergo appetitus inferior non est alia potentia a superiori.
But the desirable which is apprehended by sense and what is apprehended by the intellect, according to which both the higher and lower appetites seem to be distinguished, happen to what is desirable insofar as it is desirable; for the desirable, inasmuch as it is desirable, is good, yet it happens to it to be apprehended by sense or by intellect. Therefore, the lower appetite is not a power distinct from the higher appetite.
QDeVer.Q25.A1
Sed dicebat quod duo appetitus praedicti distinguuntur per bonum simpliciter et bonum ut nunc.
Obj. 7: But one might reply that the two appetite mentioned previously are distinguished by the good understood simply and the good as existing now.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg7
Sed contra, sicut se habet intellectus ad verum ita se habet appetitus ad bonum; sed verum simpliciter, quod est necessarium, et verum ut nunc, quod est contingens, non distinguunt intellectum in duas potentias; ergo nec penes bonum simpliciter et bonum ut nunc potest distingui appetitus in duas potentias.
On the contrary, as the intellect is to the true so is the appetite to the good; but truth taken simply, which is necessary, and truth as existing now, which is contingent, do not distinguish the intellect into two powers. Therefore, neither is the appetite able to be distinguished into two powers with respect to the good taken simply and the good as existing now.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.sc
Praeterea, bonum ut nunc est bonum apparens, ut videtur, bonum autem simpliciter est bonum verum; sed appetitus superior quandoque in bonum apparens consentit, et appetitus inferior aliquod verum bonum interdum appetit, sicut ea quae sunt corpori necessaria; ergo bonum ut nunc et bonum simpliciter non distinguunt superiorem et inferiorem appetitum, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, it seems that the good as existing now is an apparent good, whereas the good taken simply is the true good; but whenever the higher appetite consents to the apparent good, the lower appetite also desires some true good at the same time, as is the case with what is necessary for the body. Therefore, the good as existing now and the good taken simply do not distinguish the higher and lower appetites, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg8
Praeterea, vis sensitiva contra appetitivam dividitur, ut patet per Philosophum in 1 De anima, ubi quinque genera actionum animae distinguit, scilicet nutrire, sentire, appetere, moveri secundum locum et intelligere; sensualitas autem sub sensitiva continetur, ut ipsum nomen demonstrat: ergo sensualitas non est vis appetitiva sed cognitiva.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, the sensitive power is divided against the appetitive, as is clear from the Philosopher in On the Soul,1 where he distinguishes five kinds of actions of the soul, namely nourishing, sensing, desiring, moving according to place, and understanding. But sensuality is contained under the sensitive power, as the name itself shows: therefore, sensuality is not an appetitive power but a knowing power.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg9
Praeterea, cuicumque convenit diffinitio, et diffinitum; sed diffinitio sensualitatis quam Magister ponit 24 dist. 2 libri, convenit rationi inferiori, quae etiam interdum intendit circa corporis sensus et circa ea quae ad corpus pertinent; ergo ratio inferior et sensualitas sunt idem; sed ratio est vis cognitiva, ergo et sensualitas.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, what is defined agrees with whatever thing that the definition agrees with;1 but the definition of sensuality which the Teacher holds in the Sentences,2 agrees with lower reason, which is at the same time intent upon the body’s senses and upon what pertains to the body; therefore lower reason and sensuality are the same thing; but reason is a knowing power, therefore sensuality is also.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg10
Sed contra est quod in diffinitione sensualitatis dicitur quod est appetitus rerum ad corpus pertinentium.
On the contrary (1) is what it says in the definition of sensuality,1 that it is the appetite for things pertaining to the body.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.sc
Praeterea, peccatum in appetendo est, non solum in cognoscendo; sed in sensualitate aliquod peccatum est levissimum, ut Augustinus dicit 12 De Trinitate; ergo sensualitas est vis appetitiva.
Furthermore (2), sin exists in the one desiring, not only in the one who is knowing; but in sensuality there are some very minor sins, as Augustine says in On the Trinity;1 therefore sensuality is an appetitive power.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod sensualitas nihil aliud esse videtur quam vis appetitiva sensitivae partis; et dicitur sensualitas quasi aliquid a sensu derivatum. Motus enim appetitivae partis ex apprehensione quodam modo oritur, quia omnis operatio passivi ab activo originem sumit: appetitus autem potentia passiva est, quia movetur ab appetibili quod est movens non motum, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; appetibile vero non movet appetitum nisi apprehensum. In quantum ergo ex appetibili apprehenso per sensum movetur vis appetitiva inferior, eius motus sensualis dicitur et ipsa potentia sensualitas nominatur. Hic autem appetitus sensibilis medius est inter appetitum naturalem et appetitum superiorem rationalem, qui voluntas nominatur. Quod quidem ex hoc inspici potest quod in quolibet appetibili duo possunt considerari, scilicet ipsa res quae appetitur et appetibilitatis ratio, ut delectatio vel utilitas vel aliquid huiusmodi.
I answer that it must be said that sensuality seems to be nothing else than an appetitive power of the sensitive part of the soul; and it is called sensuality as being something derived from sense.1 For the motion of the appetitive part arises in some way from apprehension, because every activity of a passive principle takes its origin from an active principle: however the appetite is a passive power, for it is moved by what is desirable, which is something that moves others while being unmoved, as it says in On the Soul.2 Therefore, inasmuch as the lower appetitive power is moved by the desirable, as apprehended by sense, its motion is called sensual and the power itself is named sensuality. However, this sensible appetite is in the middle between natural appetite and the higher rational appetite, which is named will. This can be seen from the fact that two things are able to be considered in any desirable thing, namely the thing itself which is desired and the reason for desirability, such as pleasure or usefulness or other such things.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.co
Appetitus ergo naturalis tendit in ipsam rem appetibilem sine aliqua apprehensione rationis appetibilitatis; nihil enim est aliud appetitus naturalis quam quaedam inclinatio rei et ordo ad aliquam rem sibi convenientem sicut lapidis ad locum deorsum. Quia vero res naturalis in suo esse naturali determinata est, et una est eius inclinatio ad aliquam rem determinatam, unde non exigitur aliqua apprehensio per quam secundum rationem appetibilitatis distinguatur res appetibilis a non appetibili: sed haec apprehensio praeexigitur in instituente naturam, qui unicuique naturae dedit inclinationem propriam ad rem sibi convenientem.
Therefore, natural appetite tends toward the desirable thing itself without any apprehension of the reason for desirability; for natural appetite is nothing else than a certain inclination of the thing and an order toward some other thing agreeable to itself, just like a stone that is borne toward a place down below.1 But since a natural things is determined in its own natural being, and its inclination toward some determinate thing is one, it does not need any apprehension by which the desirable thing is distinguished from what is not desirable with respect to the reason for desirability. But this apprehension is required in the one who established nature, who gave to each nature its own inclination toward what is agreeable to itself.
QDeVer.Q25.A1
Appetitus autem superior, qui est voluntas, tendit directe in ipsam rationem appetibilitatis absolute, sicut voluntas ipsam bonitatem appetit primo et principaliter vel utilitatem aut aliquid huiusmodi; hanc vero rem vel illam appetit secundario in quantum est praedictae rationis particeps: et hoc ideo quia natura rationalis est tantae capacitatis quod non sufficeret ei inclinatio ad unam rem determinatam, sed indiget rebus pluribus et diversis. Et ideo inclinatio eius est in aliquid commune quod in pluribus inveniatur; et sic per apprehensionem illius communis tendit in rem appetibilem in qua huiusmodi rationem appetendam esse cognoscit.
However, the higher appetite, which is the will, tends directly to the reason itself for desirability, taken absolutely, just as the will desires goodness itself first and principally, or else usefulness or something else of this kind; but it desires this or that thing secondarily inasmuch as it takes part in the previously mentioned reason: and this is the case because the rational nature has such a great capacity that an inclination to one determinate thing would not be sufficient for it, rather it needs many diverse things. Thus, its inclination is to something common that is found in many things; and so, by means of the apprehension of what is common, it tends to the desirable thing in which it knows to exist a reason for desirability of this kind.
QDeVer.Q25.A1
Appetitus vero inferior sensitivae partis qui sensualitas dicitur, tendit in ipsam rem appetibilem prout invenitur in ea id quod est ratio appetibilitatis; non enim tendit in ipsam rationem appetibilitatis, quia appetitus inferior non appetit ipsam bonitatem vel utilitatem aut delectationem, sed hoc utile vel hoc delectabile; et in hoc appetitus sensibilis est infra appetitum rationalem. Sed quia non tendit tantum in hanc rem aut tantum in illam, sed in omne id quod est sibi utile vel delectabile, ideo est supra appetitum naturalem; et propter hoc etiam apprehensione indiget, per quam delectabile a non delectabili distinguat.
But the lower appetite of the sensitive part, which is called sensuality, tends to the desirable thing itself inasmuch as the reason for desirability is found within it; for it does not tend to the reason itself for desirability, since the lower appetite does not desire goodness itself or usefulness or pleasure, but this useful thing or this pleasurable thing; and in this sense the sensible appetite is below the rational appetite. But since it does not tend so much to this or that thing, but rather to all that is useful or pleasurable for itself, it is therefore above the natural appetite; and because of this it also needs apprehension, by which it distinguishes the pleasurable from the non pleasurable.
QDeVer.Q25.A1
Et huius distinctionis signum evidens est quod appetitus naturalis habet necessitatem respectu ipsius rei in quam tendit, sicut grave necessario appetit locum deorsum; appetitus autem sensitivus non habet necessitatem in rem aliquam antequam apprehendatur sub ratione delectabilis vel utilis, sed apprehenso quod est delectabile, de necessitate fertur in illud: non enim potest brutum animal inspiciens delectabile non appetere illud.
A manifest sign of this distinction is that the natural appetite is bound by necessity with regard to the thing itself to which it tends, just as what is heavy necessarily desires a lower place; however, the sensitive appetite is not bound by necessity toward anything, prior to it being apprehended under the notion of being able to please or to be useful; but with it having been apprehended as pleasurable, it is borne toward it by necessity: for an irrational animal looking upon something pleasurable is unable not to desire it.
QDeVer.Q25.A1
Sed voluntas habet necessitatem respectu ipsius bonitatis et utilitatis, de necessitate enim vult homo bonum, sed non habet necessitatem respectu huius vel illius rei quantumcumque apprehendatur ut bona vel utilis; quod ideo est, quia unaquaeque potentia habet quandam necessariam habitudinem ad suum proprium obiectum. Unde datur intelligi quod obiectum appetitus naturalis est haec res in quantum talis res, appetitus vero sensibilis haec res in quantum est conveniens vel delectabilis, sicut aqua in quantum est conveniens gustui et non in quantum est aqua; obiectum vero proprium voluntatis est ipsum bonum absolute. Et sic etiam differt apprehensio sensus et intellectus, nam sensus est apprehendere hoc coloratum, intellectus autem ipsam naturam coloris.
But the will is bound by necessity with regard to goodness itself and usefulness, for man necessarily wills the good, but he is not bound by necessity with regard to this or that thing, howsoever much it is apprehended by him as being good or useful; this is because each power possesses a certain necessary relationship with its own proper object. Hence, it is given as understood that the object of the natural appetite is this thing inasmuch as it is such a thing, but that of the sensible appetite is this thing inasmuch as it is appropriate or able to please: such as water, inasmuch as it is appropriate for tasting and not inasmuch as it is water; but the proper object of the will is the good itself taken absolutely. And so the apprehension of sense and that of the intellect differ, for it belongs to sense to apprehend this colored thing, but to the intellect to apprehend the very nature of color.
QDeVer.Q25.A1
Sic ergo patet quod appetitus alius est secundum speciem voluntas et sensualitas, sicut et alia ratione appetitur ipsa bonitas et haec res bona; nam bonitas appetitur per se ipsam, sed haec res bona in quantum participat aliquid. Et ideo, sicut participantia perficiuntur per participationes, ut haec res bona per bonitatem, ita appetitus superior regit appetitum inferiorem, et intellectus eodem modo iudicat de his quae sensus apprehendit.
Therefore, it is clear that the appetite differs with regard to the form, either as will or as sensuality, just as goodness itself is desired under one notion and this good thing under another; for goodness is desired through itself, but this good thing is desired inasmuch as it participates in something. Thus, just as things participating are perfected by their participations, as this good thing by goodness itself, so also does the higher appetite rule the lower appetite, and in the same way the intellect judges regarding the things which sense apprehends.
QDeVer.Q25.A1
Sic ergo sensualitatis proprium obiectum est res bona vel conveniens sentienti; quod quidem contingit dupliciter: uno modo quia est conveniens ad ipsum esse sentientis, ut cibus et potus et alia huiusmodi; alio modo quia est conveniens sensui ad sentiendum, sicut color pulcher est conveniens visui ad videndum et sonus moderatus auditui ad audiendum, et sic de aliis. Et sic Magister complete sensualitatem notificat: per hoc enim quod dicit quod est quaedam vis animae inferior designatur eius distinctio ab appetitu superiori; per hoc autem quod dicit ex qua est motus qui intenditur in corporis sensus ostenditur eius habitudo ad ea quae sunt convenientia sensui ad sentiendum; per hoc autem quod dicit atque appetitus rerum ad corpus pertinentium ostenditur eius habitudo ad ea quae sunt convenientia ad conservandum esse sentientis.
Hence the proper object of sensuality is the thing that is good or appropriate for the one sensing; and this happens in two ways: in one way because it is appropriate to the existence itself of the one sensing, such as food, drink, and other such things; but in another way because it is appropriate for sensation to sense it, just as it is appropriate for sight to see a beautiful color, and it is appropriate for hearing to hear a moderate sound, and so on. In this way, the Teacher defines sensation completely:1 for when he says that it is a certain lower power of the soul, its distinction from the higher appetite is designated; but when he says that it is that from which there is a motion, which tends toward the body’s senses, he manifests its relationship with the things that are appropriate for sensation to sense; but when he says that it is also the appetite for things pertaining to the body, he manifests its relationship with the things appropriate for the preservation of the existence of the one sensing.
QDeVer.Q25.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod aliquid pertinet ad sensualitatem tripliciter: uno modo sicut quod est de essentia sensualitatis, et sic ad sensualitatem pertinent solae appetitivae vires; alio modo sicut id quod praeexigitur ad sensualitatem, et sic vires sensitivae apprehensivae ad sensualitatem pertinent; alio modo sicut id quod sensualitati obsequitur, et sic motivae exequentes ad sensualitatem pertinent: et sic verum est quod omnia quae sunt nobis communia et bestiis ad sensualitatem pertinent aliqualiter, quamvis non omnia sint de essentia sensualitatis.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that something pertains to sensuality in three ways: in one way as what belongs to the essence of sensuality, and in this way only the appetitive powers pertain to sensuality; in another way as what is presupposed to sensuality, and in this way the sensitive apprehensive powers pertain to sensuality; in yet another way as what obeys sensuality, and in this way that which carries out motion pertains to sensuality: hence it is true that all things common to us and beasts pertain in some way to sensuality, even though not all of them belong to the essence of sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Augustinus hoc quod dictum est subiungit ad exemplificandum quales sunt actus sensuum exteriorum in quos motus sensualitatis intenditur; non quod ipsum sentire corporalia sit sensualitatis motus.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that Augustine adds what was said to show what are the acts of the exterior senses, to which the motion of sensuality inclines; but not that the sensing itself of bodily things is a motion of sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio inferior habet motum circa corporis sensus, sed non eodem modo sicut sensus sua obiecta percipiunt: nam sensus percipiunt sua obiecta particulariter, ratio vero inferior habet actum circa sensibilia secundum aliquam intentionem universalem; sensualitas vero hoc modo tendit in obiecta sensuum sicut et ipsi sensus, scilicet particulariter ut dictum est, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that lower reason has a motion with regard to the body’s senses, but not in the same way that the senses perceive their own objects: for the senses perceive their own objects particularly, whereas lower reason has its act concerning sensible things with respect to a universal intention. But sensuality tends toward the objects of sensation just as do the senses themselves, that is particularly, as has been said, and so the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod in tentatione primorum parentum serpens non solum proposuit aliquid ut appentendum, sed suggerendo decepit: non autem deciperetur homo proposito sensibili delectabili nisi iudicium rationis per passionem appetitivae partis ligaretur; et ideo sensualitas vis appetitiva est.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that in the temptation of the first parents the serpent not only proposed something to be desired, but he deceived them by suggesting.1 However, man would not have been deceived by the proposal of sensible pleasure had not reason’s judgment been bound by the passion of the appetitive part; and therefore, sensation is an appetitive power.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod sensualitas dicitur esse vicina rationi scientiae non quantum ad genus potentiae, sed quantum ad obiecta, quia utraque circa temporalia versatur, licet alio et alio modo, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that sensuality is said to be close to the reasoning of knowledge, not with respect to the genus of power, but with respect to the objects: for both are concerned with temporal things, even though in different ways, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod diversitas apprehensionum per accidens se haberet ad appetitivas vires nisi diversitati apprehensionum coniungeretur diversitas apprehensorum; nam sensus, qui non est nisi particularium, non apprehendit bonitatem absolutam, sed hoc bonum; intellectus vero quia est universalium apprehendit ipsam bonitatem absolutam, ex quo diversificatur appetitus inferior a superiori, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the diversity of apprehensions would be related to the appetitive powers accidentally unless a diversity of apprehended things were conjoined to a diversity of apprehensions: for sensation, which is only of particular things, does not apprehend goodness taken absolutely, but this good thing; but since the intellect is concerned with universals, it apprehends goodness itself taken absolutely, from which the lower appetite is distinguished from the higher, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod bonum ut nunc, in quod fertur appetitus sensibilis, est bonum particulare quod consideratur ut hic et nunc, sive sit necessarium sive contingens, quia etiam videre solem est oculis delectabile, ut habetur Eccl. 11:7, sive etiam sit verum bonum sive apparens.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the good as existing now, toward which the sensible appetite is borne, is a particular good which is considered as being here and now, whether it be contingent or necessary; for even to see the sun is pleasing to the eyes as it says in Ecclesiastes 11:7, whether it be a true good or an apparent one.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.ad7
Unde etiam patet responsio ad octavum.
Reply Obj. 8: Hence, the response to the eighth is also clear.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod sensitiva pars dupliciter accipitur: quandoque secundum quod dividitur contra appetitivam, et sic continet vires apprehensivas tantum, et hoc modo sensualitas non pertinet ad sensitivam partem nisi sicut ad id quod est quasi eius origo, unde et ab ea potest denominari; quandoque vero accipitur secundum quod comprehendit in se et appetitivam et motivam, prout anima sensibilis dividitur contra rationalem et vegetabilem, et sic etiam in sensitiva parte animae sensualitas includitur.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that the sensitive part is taken in two ways: at times it is taken as being divided against the appetitive, and thus it contains the apprehensive powers alone; and in this way sensuality does not pertain to the sensitive part, except as to what is its source, as it were; and thus it is able to be named from it. But at other times it is taken as embracing within itself both the appetitive and the motive parts, insofar as the sensible soul is divided against the rational and the vegetative souls: and in this way also sensuality is included in the soul’s sensitive part.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ratio inferior alio modo intendit in corporis sensus et in res ad corpus pertinentes quam sensualitas, ut prius dictum est, et propter hoc ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that the lower reason tends toward the body’s senses and the things pertaining to the body in a different way than does sensuality, as was said before; and it is for this reason that the objection does not follow.
QDeVer.Q25.A1.ad10
A. 2Whether sensuality is one simple power, or else is divided into many powers, namely into the irascible and the concupiscibleUtrum sensualitas sit una simplex potentia, vel dividatur in plures potentias, scilicet irascibilem et concupiscibilem
Secundo quaeritur utrum sensualitas sit una simplex potentia vel dividatur in plures potentias, scilicet irascibilem et concupiscibilem.
Second, it is asked whether sensuality is one simple power, or else is divided into many powers, namely into the irascible and the concupiscible.1
QDeVer.Q25.A2
Et videtur quod sit una simplex potentia, non divisa in plures potentias, quia in diffinitione sensualitatis dicitur quod est quaedam vis animae inferior; quod non diceretur si in se plures vires contineret; ergo videtur quod non dividatur in plures potentias.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is one simple power, not divided into many powers, since in the definition of sensuality it is called a certain lower power of the soul;1 which would not have been said if it contained many powers within itself; therefore, it seems that it is not divided into many powers.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg1
Praeterea, eadem potentia animae est unius contrarietatis, ut visus albi et nigri, sicut dicitur in 2 De anima; sed conveniens et nocivum sunt contraria, ergo eadem vis animae se habet ad utrumque; sed concupiscibilis se habet ad conveniens, irascibilis vero ad nocivum; ergo eadem vis est irascibilis et concupiscibilis, et sic sensualitas non dividitur in plures vires.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the same power of the soul pertains to one contrariety, like sight being of black and white, as it says in On the Soul;1 but what is agreeable and what is harmful are contraries,2 therefore the same power of the soul is concerned with both of them. But the concupiscible is concerned with the agreeable, whereas the irascible is concerned with the harmful; therefore the irascible and the concupiscible are the same power, and so sensuality is not divided into many powers.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg2
Praeterea, per eandem virtutem aliquis recedit ab uno extremo et accedit ad alterum, sicut ratione gravitatis lapis recedit a loco supremo et accedit ad locum infimum; sed per vim irascibilem anima recedit a nocivo fugiendo ipsum, per vim autem concupiscibilem accedit ad conveniens concupiscendo ipsum; ergo eadem vis animae est irascibilis et concupiscibilis, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, by the same power something recedes from one extreme and draws near to another, just as a stone by reason of its heaviness recedes from a higher place and draws near to a lower place.1 But the soul recedes from what is harmful by means of the irascible power, fleeing from it, whereas it draws near to what is agreeable by means of the concupiscible power, by desiring it; therefore, the irascible and the concupiscible are the same power of the soul, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg3
Praeterea, proprium obiectum gaudii est conveniens; gaudium autem non est nisi in concupiscibili; ergo proprium obiectum concupiscibilis est conveniens. Sed conveniens est obiectum totius sensualitatis, ut patet ex diffinitione sensualitatis praeexposita; nam res ad corpus pertinentes sunt res corpori convenientes; ergo tota sensualitas nihil est aliud quam concupiscibilis: aut ergo irascibilis et concupiscibilis sunt idem, aut irascibilis ad sensualitatem non pertinet; et quodcumque horum detur, habetur propositum, scilicet quod sensualitas sit una simplex vis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the proper object of joy is what is agreeable; however, there is no joy except in the concupiscible power; therefore the proper object of the concupiscible is what is agreeable. But what is agreeable is the object of the whole of sensuality, as is clear from the definition of sensuality expounded above; for the things pertaining to the body are things agreeable to the body; therefore, the whole of sensuality is nothing other than the concupiscible power: thus, either the irascible and the concupiscible are the same, or the irascible does not pertain to sensuality; and whichever of these is granted, the conclusion follows that sensuality is one simple power.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg4
Sed dicebat quod sensualitatis obiectum est etiam nocivum sive disconveniens, ad quod irascibilis se extendit.
Obj. 5: But one might respond that the object of sensuality is also the harmful or the disagreeable, with which the irascible is concerned.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg5
Sed contra, sicut conveniens est obiectum gaudii, ita nocivum vel disconveniens est obiectum tristitiae; sed tam gaudium quam tristitia sunt in concupiscibili; ergo tam conveniens quam nocivum sunt obiectum concupiscibilis, et sic quicquid est obiectum sensualitatis, est obiectum concupiscibilis, et ita idem quod prius.
On the contrary, just as the agreeable is the object of joy, so also is the harmful or the disagreeable the object of sadness. But both joy and sadness are in the concupiscible power; therefore, both the agreeable and the harmful are the object of the concupiscible power; and so whatever is the object of sensuality is also the object of the concupiscible; thus the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.sc
Praeterea, appetitus sensibilis praesupponit apprehensionem; sed eadem vi apprehensiva apprehenditur conveniens et nocivum; ergo et eadem vis appetitiva se habet ad utrumque, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the sensible appetite presupposes apprehension; but the agreeable and the harmful are apprehended by the same apprehensive power; therefore, the same appetitive power is related to both of them, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg6
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum odium est ira inveterata; sed odium est in concupiscibili, ut probatur in 2 Topicorum, quia amor est in eadem, ira autem est in irascibili; ergo eadem vis et irascibilis et concupiscibilis: aliter enim non posset esse in utraque.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, according to Augustine hate is deep-seated anger;1 but hate is in the concupiscible appetite, as is proved in the Topics;2 for love is in the same power, but anger is in the irascible; therefore the irascible and the concupiscible are the same power: for otherwise anger could not be in both of them.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg7
Praeterea, illud animae quod cuilibet potentiae competit, non requirit potentiam determinatam ab aliis distinctam; sed concupiscere ad quamlibet potentiam animae pertinet; quod patet ex hoc quod quaelibet potentia animae in suo obiecto delectatur et illud concupiscit; ergo ad concupiscendum non debet aliqua potentia ordinari ab aliis distincta, et sic concupiscibilis non est alia potentia ab irascibili.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, that which in the soul belongs to any power whatsoever does not require a determinate power distinct from the others; but to desire pertains to each of the soul’s powers, which is manifest from the fact that any of the soul’s powers delights in and desires its own object; therefore, a power for desiring ought not to be designated as distinct from the others, and so the concupiscible is not a power distinct from the irascible.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg8
Praeterea, potentiae secundum actum distinguuntur; sed in quolibet actu irascibilis includitur actus concupiscibilis, nam ira habet concupiscentiam vindictae, et sic de aliis; ergo concupiscibilis non est alia potentia ab irascibili.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, powers are distinguished according to their acts; but the concupiscible is included in any act of the irascible, for anger has a desire for revenge,1 and likewise for the rest; therefore, the concupiscible is not a power distinct from the irascible.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg9
Sed contra est quod Damascenus in 2 libro distinguit appetitum sensitivum in irascibilem et concupiscibilem, et similiter Gregorius Nyssenus in libro quem De anima et eius viribus scribit; appetitus autem inferior est sensualitas; ergo sensualitas in se plures vires continet.
On the contrary (1) is that in the second book1 Damascene distinguishes the sensitive appetite into the irascible and the concupiscible, and Gregory of Nyssa writes similarly in the book On the Soul and its Powers;2 however, the lower appetite is sensuality; therefore, sensuality contains many powers within itself.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.sc
Praeterea, in libro De spiritu et anima distinguuntur hae tres vires motivae rationalis, concupiscibilis et irascibilis; sed rationalis est alia vis ab irascibili; ergo et irascibilis a concupiscibili.
Furthermore (2), in the book On the Spirit and the Soul1 these three motive powers are distinguished, the rational, the concupscible, and the irascible; but the rational is a power other than the irascible; and so also is the irascible other than the concupiscible.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg10
Praeterea, Philosophus etiam in 3 De anima ponit in appetitu sensitivo desiderium et animum, id est concupiscibilem et irascibilem.
Furthermore (3), the Philosopher also places desire and spiritedness, that is the concupiscible and the irascible, within the sensitive appetite in On the Soul.1
QDeVer.Q25.A2.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod appetitus sensualitatis has duas vires continet, scilicet irascibilem et concupiscibilem, quae sunt ad invicem diversae potentiae; quod quidem hoc modo videri potest.
I answer that it must be said that sensuality’s appetite contains these two powers, namely the irascible and the concupiscible, which powers are different from each other; which can indeed be seen in the following way:
QDeVer.Q25.A2.co
Appetitus enim sensitivus quandam convenientiam habet cum appetitu naturali, in quantum uterque tendit in rem convenientem appetenti. Invenitur autem appetitus naturalis ad duo tendere, secundum duplicem operationem rei naturalis: una quarum est per quam res naturalis nititur acquirere id quod est conservativum suae naturae, sicut grave movetur deorsum ut ibi conservetur; alia est per quam res naturalis sua contraria destruit per qualitatem activam; et hoc quidem necessarium est corruptibili quia nisi haberet virtutem qua suum contrarium vinceret ab eo corrumperetur.
The sensitive appetite possesses a certain agreement with the natural appetite, inasmuch as both tend toward the thing that is agreeable to the one desiring. However, the natural appetite tends toward two things according to the natural thing's two activities: one of these is that by which the natural thing seeks to acquire what conserves its own nature, such as the heavy thing that is moved downward so as to be preserved there;1 another is that by which the natural thing destroys its contrary by means of an active quality; and this is indeed necessary for the corruptible thing since, unless it were to have the power to overcome its contrary, it would be corrupted by it.
QDeVer.Q25.A2
Sic ergo appetitus naturalis ad duo tendit, scilicet ad consequendum id quod est congruum et amicum naturae, et ad habendum quandam victoriam super illud quod est ei adversum; et primum est quasi per modum receptionis, secundum vero est per modum actionis; unde etiam ad diversa principia reducuntur: recipere enim et agere non sunt ab eodem principio, ut ignis qui per levitatem fertur sursum, per calorem contraria corrumpit. Ita etiam in appetitu sensibili ista duo inveniuntur: nam animal per appetitivam potentiam appetit id quod est congruum et amicum sibi, et hoc per vim concupiscibilem cuius proprium obiectum est delectabile secundum sensum; appetit etiam habere dominium et victoriam super ea quae sunt sibi contraria, et hoc per vim irascibilem, unde dicitur quod eius obiectum est aliquid arduum.
Hence, the natural appetite tends to two things, namely, to attaining what is agreeable and friendly to its nature, and to having a certain victory over whatever stands against it; the first of these is, as it were, in the mode of reception, whereas the second is in the mode of action; hence they also are reduced to two different principles: for to receive and to act are not from the same principle, such as fire which, borne upwards by lightness, corrupts its contrary by means of heat.1 So also are these two found to exist in the sensitive appetite: for an animal desires by the appetitive power what is agreeable and friendly toward its nature, and this happens by means of the concupiscible power whose proper object is what is desirable according to sense; it also desires to have dominance and victory over the things that are contrary to itself, and this is through the irascible power; hence, it is said that its object is something difficult.2
QDeVer.Q25.A2
Et sic patet quod irascibilis est alia potentia a concupiscibili, nam aliam rationem appetibilitatis habet aliquid ex hoc quod est delectabile et ex hoc quod est arduum, cum quandoque illud quod est arduum a delectatione separet et rebus contristantibus immisceat, sicut cum animal relicta voluptate cui vacabat, aggreditur pugnam nec retrahitur propter dolores quos sustinet.
And so it is clear that the irascible is a power other than the concupiscible, for something possesses a different notion of desirability from the fact that it is desirable, than from the fact that it is difficult; for sometimes what is difficult separates from pleasure and intermingles with sorrowful things, as when an animal, abandoning the pleasure with which it was idling itself, engages in combat and does not withdraw on account of the pains that it endures.
QDeVer.Q25.A2
Et iterum una earum, scilicet concupiscibilis, videtur ordinata ad recipiendum: haec enim appetit ut ei suum delectabile coniungatur; altera vero, scilicet irascibilis, est ordinata ad agendum, quia per actionem aliquam superat id quod est ei contrarium vel nocivum, ponens se in quadam altitudine victoriae super ipsum. Hoc autem communiter in potentiis animae invenitur, quod recipere et agere ad diversas potentias pertinent sicut patet de intellectu agente et possibili. Et inde est etiam quod secundum Avicennam ad irascibilem pertinet fortitudo et debilitas cordis, quasi virtuti ordinatae ad agendum, ad concupiscibilem autem dilatatio et constrictio ipsius quasi virtuti ordinatae ad recipiendum.
Hence one of them, namely the concupiscible power, seems to have been ordered in such a way as to be receptive: for this power desires such that what is pleasing to it might be joined to itself; but the other power, namely the irascible, is directed toward acting, for it overcomes what is harmful or contrary to itself by means of some action, thus putting itself in a higher position of victory over it. However, it belongs to the powers of the soul in common that receiving and acting should pertain to different powers, as is clear from the agent intellect and the potential intellect. For this reason also, according to Avicenna,1 strength and weakness of heart pertain to the irascible power, as to the power that is directed toward action, but its expansion and constriction pertain to the concupiscible, as to the power ordered toward receiving.
QDeVer.Q25.A2
Patet igitur ex dictis quod irascibilis quodam modo ad concupiscibilem ordinatur sicut propugnatrix ipsius; ad hoc enim necessarium fuit animali per irascibilem victoriam de contrariis consequi, ut concupiscibilis sine impedimento suo delectabili potiretur; cuius signum est quod propter delectabilia pugna est inter animalia, scilicet propter coitum et cibum, ut dicitur in 8 De animalibus. Et inde est quod omnes passiones irascibilis habent et principium et finem in concupiscibili; nam ira incipit ex aliqua tristitia illata, quae est in concupiscibili, et terminatur post vindictam adeptam ad gaudium, quod item est in concupiscibili; et similiter spes incipit a desiderio vel amore et terminatur in delectationem.
Therefore, it is clear from what has been said that the irascible power is ordered in some way to the concupiscible power, as being its protector; for this power is necessary in order for the animal to attain victory over what is contrary to it, so that the concupiscible might obtain what it desires without impediment. A sign of this is that there is conflict between animals for the sake of what is pleasurable, namely for food and sex, as it says in History of Animals.1 That is why all the passions of the irascible power have both their beginning and end in the concupiscible power; for anger begins from some afflicting sadness within the concupiscible power, and it ends in joy, once revenge has been attained, which is also in the concupiscible power; and similarly hope begins from desire or love and ends in delight.
QDeVer.Q25.A2
Sciendum est etiam quod tam ex parte apprehensivarum virium quam ex parte appetitivarum sensitivae partis, aliquid est quod competit sensibili animae secundum propriam naturam, aliquid vero secundum quod habet aliquam participationem modicam rationis, attingens ad ultimum eius in sui supremo, sicut dicit Dionysius 7 cap. De divinis nominibus quod divina sapientia coniungit fines primorum principiis secundorum; sicut vis imaginativa competit animae sensibili secundum propriam rationem, quia in ea reservantur formae per sensum acceptae; sed vis aestimativa per quam animal apprehendit intentiones non acceptas per sensum, ut amicitiam vel inimicitiam, inest animae sensitivae secundum quod participat aliquid rationis. Unde ratione huius aestimativae dicuntur animalia quandam prudentiam habere, ut patet in principio Metaphysicae, sicut quod ovis fugit lupum cuius inimicitiam numquam sensit. Et similiter est ex parte appetitivae. Nam quod animal appetat id quod est delectabile secundum sensum, quod ad concupiscibilem pertinet, hoc est secundum propriam rationem sensibilis animae; sed quod relicto delectabili appetat aliquid ad victoriam quam consequitur cum dolore, quod ad irascibilem pertinet, competit ei secundum quod attingit aliqualiter appetitum superiorem. Unde irascibilis est propinquior rationi et voluntati quam concupiscibilis; et propter hoc incontinens irae est minus turpis quam incontinens concupiscentiae, utpote minus privatus ratione, ut dicit Philosophus in 2 Ethicorum.
It should also be known that both on the side of the apprehensive powers as well as on the side of the appetitive powers of the sensitive part, there is something that belongs to the sensitive soul according to its own nature, but something else that belongs to it inasmuch as it possesses some small participation in reason, attaining as it does at its highest part to what is lowest in reason; as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names,1 that divine wisdom joins the ends of primary things to the beginnings of secondary things. In the same way, the imaginative power belongs to the sensible soul according to its own account, since the forms that are received through sense are kept within it; whereas the estimative power,2 by which an animal apprehends intentions not received through sense, such as friendship and enmity, is within the sensitive soul inasmuch as it participates something of reason. Hence, animals are said to have a kind of prudence by reason of this estimative power, as is clear in the beginning of the Metaphysics,3 such as when the sheep flees the wolf, whose enmity it never feels.4 It is similarly the case on the side of the appetitive power. For that an animal desires what is pleasurable according to sense, which pertains to the concupiscible power, is in accord with the proper notion of the sensitive soul; however, that having abandoned what is pleasurable it should desire something for the sake of victory, which it wins with pain and which pertains to the irascible power, belongs to it inasmuch as it attains in some way to a higher appetite. Hence, the irascible is closer to reason and will than the concupiscible; and because of this, unbridled anger is less ugly than unbridled concupiscence, as being less deprived of reason, as the Philosopher says in the Nicomachean Ethics 2.5
QDeVer.Q25.A2
Patet igitur ex dictis quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis sunt diversae potentiae, et quid est obiectum utriusque, et quomodo irascibilis iuvat concupiscibilem, et est superior et dignior ea, sicut et aestimativa inter ceteras apprehensivas sensitivae partis.
Therefore, it is clear from what has been said that the irascible and the concupiscible are different powers, and what is the object of both, and how the irascible helps the concupiscible, and that it is superior and more worthy than it, just as the estimative power is among the other apprehensive powers of the sensitive part.
QDeVer.Q25.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod sensualitas dicitur esse vis singulariter, quia est una in genere, quamvis per aliquas species vel partes dividatur.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that sensuality is said to be a power singularly because it is one of its kind, even though it is divided into other species or parts.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod tam conveniens delectabile quam etiam nocivum tristabile ad concupiscibilem pertinet, secundum quod unum est fugiendum et alterum consequendum. Sed habere quandam altitudinem super utrumque, ut scilicet nocivum possit superari et delectabile cum securitate quadam possideri ad irascibilem pertinet.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that both the agreeable thing that delights as well as the harmful thing that causes sadness pertain to the concupiscible power, according as one is to be fled and the other pursued. But to have a certain loftiness over both of them, namely such that what is harmful is able to be overcome and what is pleasing is able to be possessed with some security, pertains to the irascible power.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod recedere a nocivo et accedere ad delectabile, utrumque concupiscibili competit; sed impugnare et superare id quod potest esse nocivum hoc pertinet ad irascibilem.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that to draw back from what is harmful and to approach what is pleasing both pertain to the concupiscible; but to fight against and overcome what can be harmful pertains to the irascible.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.ad3
Et per hoc etiam patet responsio ad quartum et quintum, quia conveniens est obiectum concupiscibilis secundum quod est delectabile, sed totius sensualitatis secundum quod est quocumque expediens animali, vel per viam ardui vel per viam delectabilis.
Reply Obj. 4–5: From this the response to the fourth and the fifth is also clear, for what is agreeable is the object of the concupiscible inasmuch as it is pleasing; but it is the object of the whole of sensuality inasmuch as it is in some way profitable to the animal, either by way of the arduous or by way of the pleasurable.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.ad4
Ad sextum dicendum quod eadem appetitiva concupiscibilis est convenientis prosecutiva et inconvenientis fugitiva; unde irascibilis et concupiscibilis non distinguuntur per conveniens et nocivum, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that it belongs to the same appetitive concupiscible power to pursue what is agreeable and to flee what is disagreeable; hence the irascible and concupiscible powers are not distinguished by the agreeable and the harmful, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.ad5
Ad septimum dicendum quod cum dicitur odium est ira inveterata, est praedicatio per causam et non per essentiam; nam passiones irascibilis terminantur ad passiones concupiscibilis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that when it is said that hate is deep-seated anger, it is a predication through the cause and not through the essence; for the passions of the irascible terminate in the passions of the concupiscible, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.ad6
Ad octavum dicendum quod concupiscere appetitu animali ad solam concupiscibilem pertinet, sed concupiscere appetitu naturali pertinet ad quamlibet potentiam; nam quaelibet potentia animae natura quaedam est et naturaliter in aliquid inclinatur: et similiter est distinguendum de amore et delectatione et aliis huiusmodi.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that to crave with an animal appetite pertains to the concupiscible power alone, but to crave with a natural appetite pertains to any power; for any power of the soul is a certain nature and is naturally inclined toward something: and one must similarly distinguish regarding love, delight, and other such things.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.ad7
Ad nonum dicendum quod in diffinitione passionum irascibilis ponitur actus appetitivae communis, ut appetere, non autem aliquid ad concupiscibilem pertinens, nisi sicut principium vel terminus, ut si dicatur quod ira est appetitus vindictae propter praecedentem contristationem.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that in the definition of the passions of the irascible power is placed the common act of the appetitive power, namely to desire; however, it does not pertain to the concupiscible power except as a beginning or an end, as when one says that anger is the appetite for revenge because of a preceding affliction.
QDeVer.Q25.A2.ad8
A. 3Whether the irascible and the concupiscible are only in the lower appetite, or also in the higher appetiteUtrum irascibilis et concupiscibilis sint tantum in appetitu inferiori, vel etiam in superiori
Tertio quaeritur utrum irascibilis et concupiscibilis sint tantum in appetitu inferiori vel etiam in superiori.
Third, it is asked whether the irascible and the concupiscible are only in the lower appetite, or also in the higher appetite.1
QDeVer.Q25.A3
Et videtur quod etiam in superiori, nam appetitus superior ad plura se extendit quam appetitus inferior, cum sit et corporalium et spiritualium; si ergo appetitus inferior dividitur in duas vires, scilicet irascibilem et concupiscibilem, multo fortius et superior dividi debet.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are also in the higher, for the higher appetite extends to more things than the lower appetite, since it concerns bodily and spiritual things; therefore, if the lower appetite is divided into two powers, namely into the irascible and concupiscible, much more should the higher be divided.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.arg1
Praeterea, quaecumque vires sunt animae secundum se ipsam, ad superiorem partem pertinent, nam vires inferiores sunt communes animae et corpori; sed irascibilis et concupiscibilis sunt animae secundum se ipsam, unde dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima has potentias habet anima antequam corpori misceatur, siquidem sunt ei naturales nec aliud sunt quam ipsa; tota namque animae substantia in his tribus plena et perfecta consistit, id est in rationabilitate, concupiscibilitate et irascibilitate; ergo irascibilis et concupiscibilis ad appetitum superiorem pertinent.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever powers belong to the soul with respect to itself pertain to the higher part, for the lower powers are common to the body and the soul; but the irascible and the concupiscible belong to the soul with respect to itself, hence it is said in the book On the Spirit and the Soul1 that the soul possesses these powers before it is mixed up with the body, if indeed they are natural to it and nothing more besides it; for the entire, full, and perfect substance of the soul consists in these three things, namely in rationality, in concupiscibility, and irascibility; therefore, the irascible and the concupiscible pertain to the higher appetite.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in libro De anima et 11 Metaphysicae, sola pars animae rationalis est a corpore separabilis; sed irascibilis et concupiscibilis remanent in anima a corpore separata, ut dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima; ergo irascibilis et concupiscibilis ad partem rationalem pertinent.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the book On the Soul1 and the Metaphysics,2 only part of the rational soul is separable from the body; but the irascible and the concupiscible remain in the separated soul, as is said in the book On the Spirit and the Soul;3 therefore the irascible and the concupiscible pertain to the rational part.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.arg3
Praeterea, imago Trinitatis quaerenda est in superiori parte animae; sed secundum quosdam assignatur imago in rationali, irascibili et concupiscibili; ergo irascibilis et concupiscibilis ad superiorem partem pertinent.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the image of the Trinity should be looked for in the higher part of the soul; but according to some that image is assigned to the rational, the irascible, and the concupiscible powers;1 therefore the irascible and the concupiscible pertain to the higher part.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.arg4
Praeterea, caritas dicitur esse in concupiscibili, spes autem in irascibili; sed caritas et spes non sunt in appetitu sensitivo, qui non potest extendi ad immaterialia; ergo irascibilis et concupiscibilis non sunt tantum in appetitu inferiori, sed etiam in superiori.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, charity is said to be in the concupiscible, but hope in the irascible; however charity and hope are not in the sensitive appetite, which is not able to extend to the immaterial; therefore the irascible and the concupiscible powers are not only in the lower appetite but also in the higher appetite.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.arg5
Praeterea, vires humanae dicuntur illae quas homo supra cetera animalia habet, quae pertinent ad superiorem animae partem; sed distinguitur a magistris duplex irascibilis, humana et non humana, et similiter concupiscibilis; ergo praedictae vires non sunt tantum in appetitu inferiori sed etiam in superiori.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, those powers that man possesses above the other animals are called human powers, which pertain to the soul’s higher part; but the irascible is distinguished into two by the teachers,1 namely the human and the non-human, and similarly with the concupiscible; therefore the previously mentioned powers are not only in the lower appetite but also in the higher.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.arg6
Praeterea, operationes virium sensitivarum tam apprehensivarum quam appetitivarum non manent in anima separata, eo quod per corporis organa exercentur; alias anima sensibilis in brutis esset incorruptibilis, utpote potens suam operationem habere per se ipsam. Sed in anima separata remanet gaudium et tristitia, amor et timor, et alia huiusmodi, quae attribuuntur irascibili et concupiscibili; ergo irascibilis et concupiscibilis non sunt tantum in sensitiva parte, sed etiam in intellectiva.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, the activities of the sensitive powers, both of the appetitive and the apprehensive, do not remain in the separated soul, inasmuch as they are exercised through the body’s organs; otherwise the sensitive soul in brute beasts would be incorruptible, such that it would have its activity through its very self. But joy and sadness, love and fear, and other such things attributed to the irascible and the concupiscible powers remain in the separated soul; therefore, the irascible and the concupiscible are not only in the sensitive part, but also in the intellectual part.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.arg7
Sed contra est quod Damascenus et Gregorius Nyssenus et Philosophus ponunt eas esse in sensibili appetitu tantum.
On the contrary is that John Damascene,1 Gregory of Nyssa,2 and the Philosopher3 all hold them to be in sensitive appetite alone.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod cum actus appetitivarum partium praesupponat actum apprehensivarum, et distinctio appetitivarum ad invicem aliqualiter similis est distinctioni apprehensivarum. Invenimus autem hoc in apprehensivis potentiis, quod respectu illorum apprehensiva superior manet una et indivisa, respectu quorum apprehensivae inferiores distinguuntur. Una enim intellectiva potentia cognoscimus omnia sensibilia quantum ad eorum naturas, respectu quorum vires sensitivae distinguuntur: unde secundum Augustinum exterius aliud est quod videt et quod audit, sed interius in intellectu est idem. Et similiter est de appetitivis, quod appetitiva superior una est respectu omnium appetibilium, quamvis appetitivae inferiores respectu diversorum appetibilium distinguantur.
I answer that it must be said that since the acts of the appetitive parts presuppose the act of the apprehensive parts, the distinction between the appetites is in some way similar to the distinction between the apprehensive powers. However, we find among the apprehensive powers that the higher apprehensive power remains one and undivided in relation to the rest, but that the lower apprehensive powers are distinguished in relation to it. For by one intellectual power we know all sensible things according to their natures, in light of which the sensitive powers are distinguished: hence according to Augustine1 what hears and sees exteriorly is different, whereas it is the same interiorly. It is similarly the case with the appetitive powers, since the higher appetitive power is one in relation to all desirable things, although the lower appetitive powers are distinguished according to the diversity of desirable things.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.co
Cuius ratio ex utraque parte est, quod vis superior habet obiectum universale, sed inferiores vires habent obiecta particularia. Multa autem per se conveniunt particularibus quae per accidens se habent ad universale; et ideo cum accidentalis differentia non diversificet speciem, sed solum illa quae est per se, potentiae inferiores inveniuntur secundum speciem distinctae ubi superior potentia remanet indivisa; sicut patet quod obiectum intellectus est quid, unde eadem potentia intellectus se extendit ad omnia quae habent quiditatem, nec diversificatur per aliquas differentias quae rationem quiditatis non diversificant.
The reason for this comes from both sides, for the higher power has a universal object, but the lower powers have particular objects. However, many things belong to particulars through themselves, which are related to the universal accidentally; therefore, since an accidental difference does not distinguish a species, but only what is through itself, the lower powers are found to be distinct according to species where the higher power remains undivided; as is manifest with the intellect’s object, that it is the “what it is” of a thing;1 thus by the same power the intellect extends to all things that possess a whatness, and neither is it made to be distinct by any differences that do not distinguish the account of the thing’s whatness.
QDeVer.Q25.A3
Sed cum obiectum sensus sit corpus, quod est natum movere organum sensus, secundum diversam rationem movendi oportet potentias sensitivas diversificari: unde alia potentia est visus et auditus, quia alia ratione movet sensum color et sonus. Et similiter est etiam ex parte appetitivarum, nam obiectum appetitus superioris, ut supra dictum est, est bonum absolute, sed obiectum appetitus inferioris est res aliquo modo proficua animali.
But since the body is the object of sense, which has such a nature as to move the organ of sense, the sensitive powers must be distinguished according to the different notions of being moved: thus the powers of sight and hearing are different, for color and sound move the sense according to a different account. It is likewise the case on the part of the appetitive powers, for the object of the higher appetite, as has been said above,1 is the absolute good, but the object of the lower appetite is the thing that is in some way beneficial for the animal.
QDeVer.Q25.A3
Arduum autem et delectabile non secundum eandem rationem sunt convenientia animali, ut ex praedictis patet; et ideo per hoc essentialiter diversificatur obiectum appetitus inferioris, non autem obiectum appetitus superioris, qui tendit in bonum absolute quocumque modo.
However, what is difficult and what is delightful are not agreeable for the animal according to the same notion, as is clear from what was said.1 And thus the object of the lower appetite is essentially distinguished by this, but not the object of the higher appetite, which tends to the good in any way whatsoever, taken absolutely.
QDeVer.Q25.A3
Sciendum tamen est quod sicut intellectus habet aliquam operationem circa eadem circa quae sensus operantur, sed altiori modo cum cognoscat universaliter et immaterialiter quod sensus materialiter et particulariter cognoscit, ita etiam appetitus superior circa eadem habet operationem cum appetitibus inferioribus quamvis altiori modo. Nam inferiores appetitus tendunt in sua obiecta materialiter et cum aliqua passione corporali, a quibus passionibus etiam nomen irascibilis et concupiscibilis imponitur; appetitus vero superior habet aliquos actus similes inferiori appetitui, sed absque omni passione. Et sic operationes superioris appetitus sortiuntur interdum nomina passionum; sicut voluntas vindictae dicitur ira et quietatio voluntatis super aliquo diligibili dicitur amor; et eadem ratione ipsa voluntas quae hos actus producit, dicitur interdum irascibilis et concupiscibilis, non tamen proprie sed per quandam similitudinem; nec tamen ita quod in voluntate sint aliquae vires diversae similes irascibili et concupiscibili.
It must be known, nevertheless, that just as the intellect has a certain activity with regard to the same things upon which the senses act, though in a more elevated way, since it knows universally and immaterially what sensation knows materially and particularly, so also does the higher appetite have an activity regarding the same things as the lower appetites, though in a more elevated way. For the lower appetites tend toward their objects materially and with a bodily passion, from which passion the names "irascible" and "concupiscible" are imposed; however, the higher appetite possesses certain acts that are similar to the lower appetite, but without any passion. Thus the activities of the higher appetite are sometimes given the names of the passions; as when the will for revenge is called anger1 and the will’s resting upon something lovable is called love; and for the same reason the will itself which produces these acts is sometimes called irascible and concupiscible, not however properly but by a certain likeness; nevertheless, it is not the case that there are certain diverse powers within the will similar to the irascible and the concupiscible powers.
QDeVer.Q25.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis appetitus superior in plura se extendat quam inferior, tamen quia habet universale bonum pro proprio obiecto, non dividitur in plures potentias.
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, to the first it must be said that although the higher appetite extends to more than the lower, yet since it has the universal good as its proper object, it is not divided into many powers.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod liber ille non est Augustini nec oportet eum in auctoritate accipere; tamen potest dici quod vel loquitur de irascibili et concupiscibili similitudinarie dictis, vel loquitur quantum ad originem potentiarum, nam omnes potentiae etiam sensitivae ex essentia animae fluunt.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that that book is not Augustine’s nor should it be taken as an authority; nevertheless, it can be said that it either speaks of the irascible and the concupiscible with figurative speech or that it speaks with respect to the origin of the powers, for all the powers, even the sensitive, flow from the soul’s essence.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod circa sensitivas potentias animae est duplex opinio: quidam enim dicunt quod manent in anima separata secundum essentiam, alii vero quod manent in essentia animae sicut in radice. Et quocumque modo dicatur, non alio modo remanent irascibilis et concupiscibilis quam aliae sensitivae vires; unde etiam in libro praedicto dicitur quod anima recedens a corpore trahit secum sensum et imaginationem.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that there are two opinions with regard to the sensitive powers of the soul: for some say that they remain in the separated soul according to essence,1 but others that they remain in the soul’s essence as in a root. But whichever way one speaks, the irascible and the concupiscible do not remain in any other way than do the other sensitive powers; hence even in the previously mentioned book,2 it says that the soul withdrawing from the body brings with itself sense and imagination.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Augustinus in libro De Trinitate investigat multos modos Trinitatis in anima nostra, in quibus est aliqua similitudo Trinitatis increatae, quamvis vera ratio imaginis sit solum in mente; et ratione praedictae similitudinis aliqui ponunt imaginem in rationali, irascibili et concupiscibili, quamvis non sit proprie dictum.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that in the book On the Trinity1 Augustine is investigating the many ways that the Trinity is within our soul, in which there is some likeness of the uncreated Trinity, even though the true notion of image is only in the mind; and by reason of the aforementioned likeness some place the image in the rational, the irascible, and the concupiscible, though this is not said properly.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod caritas et spes non sunt in irascibili et concupiscibili proprie loquendo, cum dilectio caritatis et expectatio spei sint sine passione; sed dicitur caritas esse in concupiscibili in quantum est in voluntate prout habet actus similes concupiscibili; et simili ratione dicitur esse spes in irascibili.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that charity and hope are not in the irascible and the concupiscible properly speaking, for the love of charity and the expectation of hope are without passion; but charity is said to be in the concupiscible inasmuch as it is in the will as having acts similar to the concupiscible; and hope is said to be in the irascible for a similar reason.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis dicuntur esse humanae sive rationales non per essentiam, quasi ad partem superiorem pertineant, sed per participationem, in quantum oboediunt rationi et participant regimen eius, ut etiam Damascenus dicit.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the irascible and the concupiscible are said to be human or rational not by essence, as though they pertain to the higher part, but rather by participation, inasmuch as they obey reason and participate in its rule, as Damascene also says.1
QDeVer.Q25.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod gaudium et timor, quae sunt passiones, non remanent in anima separata, cum corporali immutatione peragantur; sed remanent actus voluntatis similes illis passionibus.
Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that joy and fear, which are passions, do not remain in the separated soul, for they are brought about together with a bodily change; but the will’s acts remain similar to those passions.
QDeVer.Q25.A3.arg8
A. 4Whether sensuality obeys reasonUtrum sensualitas obediat rationi
Quarto quaeritur utrum sensualitas oboediat rationi.
Fourth, it is asked whether sensuality obeys reason.1
QDeVer.Q25.A4
Et videtur quod non: Rom. 7:19 dicitur non enim quod volo hoc facio; sed quod odi malum illud facio: hoc autem dicitur, ut quaedam Glossa exponit, propter motus sensualitatis; ergo sensualitas voluntati et rationi non oboedit.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for in Romans 7:19 it says: for the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I hate, that I do:1 but this is said, as a certain Gloss expounds,2 due to the motion of sensuality; therefore sensuality does not obey will or reason.
QDeVer.Q25.A4.arg1
Praeterea, ibidem dicitur video aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae etc.: haec autem lex est concupiscentia; ergo repugnat legi mentis, id est rationi, et ita non oboedit ei.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it says in the same place (Rom 7:23), I see another law in my members opposed to the law of my mind: but this law is concupiscence;1 therefore it is opposed to the mind’s law, that is to reason, and so it does not obey it.
QDeVer.Q25.A4.arg2
Praeterea, sicut ordinantur apprehensivae ad invicem, ita et appetitivae; sed intellectus non habet in potestate sua actus exteriorum sensuum, non enim videmus aut audimus quicquid intellectus decernit; ergo nec motus sensualitatis sunt in potestate rationalis appetitus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the appetitive powers are ordered to each other just as the apprehensive powers; but the intellect does not have the acts of the exterior senses in its power, for we do not see or hear all that the intellect determines; therefore neither are the movements of sensuality in the power of the rational appetite.
QDeVer.Q25.A4.arg3
Praeterea, naturalia in nobis non subduntur rationi; sed sensualitas naturali impetu tendit in suum appetibile; ergo motus sensualitatis non subditur rationi.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what is natural in us is not subject to reason; but sensuality tends by a natural impulse toward its own desirable thing; therefore the movement of sensuality is not subject to reason.
QDeVer.Q25.A4.arg4
Praeterea, motus sensualitatis sunt animae passiones, ad quas determinatae dispositiones corporis requiruntur, ut Avicenna determinat; sicut ad iram sanguis calidus et subtilis, ad gaudium sanguis temperatus; sed dispositio corporalis non subditur rationi; ergo nec motus sensualitatis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the movements of sensuality are the soul’s passions, for which determinate dispositions of the body are required, as Avicenna shows;1 for as hot and subtle blood is to anger so is duly proportioned blood to joy; but bodily disposition is not subject to reason; therefore neither is the motion of sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A4.arg5
Sed contra est quod Damascenus dicit quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis participant aliqualiter rationem, quae sunt partes sensualitatis; ergo et motus sensualitatis est in potestate rationis. Hoc idem habetur ex dictis Philosophi in 1 Ethicorum et ex Gregorio Nysseno.
On the contrary is what Damascene says,1 that the irascible and the concupiscible, which are parts of sensuality, participate in reason in some way; therefore the motion of sensuality is also in the power of reason. The same thing is found in what the Philosopher says in the Nichomachean Ethics;2 and in Gregory of Nyssa.3
QDeVer.Q25.A4.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod in ordine mobilium et motorum est devenire ad aliquod primum quod est movens se, a quo movetur illud quod non est ex se motum, quia omne quod est per aliud reducitur ad per se, ut habetur ex 8 Physicorum. Unde cum voluntas se ipsam moveat ex hoc quod est domina sui actus, oportet quod vires aliae quae se ipsas non movent, ab aliquo moveantur. Tanto autem unaquaeque aliarum virium plus de motu eius participat, quanto fit ei propinquior; unde ipsae appetitivae inferiores voluntati oboediunt quantum ad suos principales actus, utpote ei propinquissimae, aliae vero magis remotae, ut nutritiva et generativa, moventur a voluntate quantum ad aliquos earum exteriores actus.
I answer that it must be said that in the order of movers and the moved one must come to something first which is moving itself, by which is moved what is not moved by itself; for all that is through another is reduced to what is through itself, as is shown in the Phyics.1 Thus, since the will moves itself insofar as it is lord over its own acts,2 other powers which do not move themselves must be moved by it in some way. However, each of the other powers participates more in its motions to the extent that it is closer to it. Hence, the lower appetites obey the will with regard to their primary actions, as being closest to it, though the other more remote powers, such as the nutritive and generative, are moved by the will with regard to their exterior acts.
QDeVer.Q25.A4.co
Subduntur autem appetitivae inferiores, scilicet irascibilis et concupiscibilis, rationi tripliciter: primo quidem ex parte ipsius rationis; cum enim eadem res sub diversis conditionibus considerata possit et delectabilis et horribilis reddi, ratio opponit sensualitati mediante imaginatione rem aliquam sub ratione delectabilis vel tristabilis secundum quod ei videtur, et sic sensualitas movetur ad gaudium vel tristitiam; et ideo dicit Philosophus in 1 Ethicorum quod ratio persuadet ad optima.
However, the lower appetites, namely the irascible and the concupiscible, are subject to reason in three ways: the first is on the part of reason itself; for since the same thing, considered under different conditions, is able to be rendered delightful or dreadful, reason sets up some thing opposite to sensuality by means of imagination, but under the notion of being delightful or able to cause sadness, according as how it appears to it; and thus sensuality is moved to either joy or sadness; for this reason the Philosopher says in the Nichomachean Ethics,1 that reason persuades to what is best.
QDeVer.Q25.A4
Secundo ex parte voluntatis: in viribus enim ordinatis ad invicem et connexis ita se habet quod motus intensus in una earum, et praecipue in superiori, redundat in aliam; unde cum motus voluntatis per electionem intenditur circa aliquid, irascibilis et concupiscibilis sequuntur motum voluntatis; unde dicitur in 3 De anima quod appetitus movet appetitum, superior scilicet inferiorem, sicut sphaera sphaeram in corporibus caelestibus.
The second is on the part of the will: for among powers that are conjoined and ordered to one another, an intense motion in one of them, especially in one that is higher, overflows into another; thus, since by choice the movement of the will intends regarding some thing, the irascible and the concupiscible also follow the will’s movement. Hence, it is said in On the Soul,1 that one appetite moves another appetite, namely the higher moves the lower, just as one sphere moves another sphere among the heavenly bodies.
QDeVer.Q25.A4
Tertio ex parte motivae exequentis; sicut enim in exercitu progredi ad bellum pendet ex imperio ducis, ita in nobis vis motiva non movet membra nisi ad imperium eius quod in nobis principatur, id est rationis, qualiscumque motus fiat in inferioribus viribus: unde ratio irascibilem et concupiscibilem reprimit, ne in actum exteriorem procedant; propter quod dicitur Gen. 4:7 subter te erit appetitus tuus.
The third is on the part of the movement of the one carrying out the act; for just as in an army the going forth into battle rests on the general’s order, so also in us, the motive power does not move the members, for whatever kind of motion that occurs in the lower powers, except at the command of what rules within us, namely reason. Hence, reason restrains the irascible and the concupiscible powers so that they do not engage in an external act; it is for this reason that it says in Genesis 4:7 its desire shall be under you.1
QDeVer.Q25.A4
Et sic patet quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis subduntur rationi, et similiter sensualitas, quamvis nomen sensualitatis pertineat ad has vires non secundum quod participant rationem, sed secundum naturam sensitivae partis. Unde non ita proprie dicitur quod sensualitas subditur rationi sicut de irascibili et concupiscibili.
Thus it is clear that the irascible and the concupiscible are subject to reason, and likewise sensuality, even though the name sensuality pertains to these powers not inasmuch as they participate in reason, but with regard to the nature of the sensitive part. Thus, being subject to reason is not as properly said of sensuality as it is of the irascible and the concupiscible.
QDeVer.Q25.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod verbum illud Apostoli intelligitur quantum ad hoc quod non est in potestate nostra universaliter omnes inordinatos motus sensualitatis impedire, quamvis possimus impedire singulos, ut patet ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the quotation from the Apostle should be understood in this respect, that it is not universally in our power to impede all the inordinate motions of sensuality, even though we are able to impede individual ones, as is clear from what was said.1
QDeVer.Q25.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sensualitas, quantum est de se, repugnat rationi; tamen ratio potest eam reprimere, ut patet ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that sensuality, with respect to itself, is opposed to reason; yet reason is able to restrain it, as is clear from what was said.
QDeVer.Q25.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod etiam inferiores apprehensivae oboediunt superiori, ut patet de imaginatione et aliis sensibus interioribus; sed quod exteriores sensus intellectui non oboediat, contingit ex hoc quod sensus exterior indiget re sensibili ad sentiendum, sine qua in actum exire non potest.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that even the lower apprehensive power obey the higher, as is clear with imagination and the other interior senses; but that the exterior senses do not obey reason comes from the fact that the exterior sensation needs sensible thing in order to sense, without which it cannot engage in activity.
QDeVer.Q25.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod appetitiva inferior non naturaliter tendit in rem aliquam nisi postquam proponitur sibi sub ratione proprii obiecti, ut ex dictis patet. Unde cum in potestate rationis sit sub diversis rationibus unam et eandem rem proponere, utpote cibum aliquem ut delectabilem et ut mortiferum, potest in diversa ratio sensualitatem movere.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the lower appetite does not naturally tend toward anything except after it is proposed to itself under the notion of its proper object, as is clear from what was said.1 Thus, since it is in reason’s power to propose one and the same thing under different notions, as for example food being both pleasurable and deadly, it can move sensuality toward different notions.
QDeVer.Q25.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod dispositio corporalis quae pertinet ad complexionem corporis non subditur rationi; sed hoc non requiritur ad hoc quod passiones praedictae in actu sint, sed quod homo sit ad eas habilis. Actualis vero transmutatio corporis, utpote accensio sanguinis circa cor, vel aliquid huiusmodi, quod actu passiones huiusmodi concomitatur, sequitur imaginationem, et propter hoc subditur rationi.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the bodily disposition which pertains to the body’s complexion is not subject to reason; but this is not required in order for the aforementioned passions to be in act, but rather that man be fit for them. However, the actual change of the body, such as the rising of blood around the heart,1 or something else of this kind which accompany such passions in act, follows upon the imagination, and because of this it is subject to reason.
QDeVer.Q25.A4.ad5
A. 5Whether there can be sin in sensualityUtrum in sensualitate possit esse peccatum
Quinto quaeritur utrum in sensualitate possit esse peccatum.
Fifth, it is asked whether there can be sin in sensuality.1
QDeVer.Q25.A5
Et videtur quod non, quia secundum Augustinum numquam nisi voluntate peccatur; sed sensualitas distinguitur a voluntate; ergo in sensualitate non est peccatum.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for according to Augustine, one never sins except by means of the will;1 but sensuality is distinguished from the will; therefore there is not sin in sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg1
Deest argumentum.
The objection is missing.
QDeVer.Q25.A5
Praeterea, in anima separata peccata remanent; sensualitas autem non remanet in anima separata, cum sit potentia coniuncti, actus enim eius mediante corpore exercetur; cuius autem est potentia, eius est actus secundum Philosophum in libro De somno et vigilia; ergo in sensualitate non est peccatum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, sins remain in the separated soul; but sensuality does not remain in the separated soul, for it is a power of the composite, since its activity is exercised by means of the body; however, that whose power it is, is also the activity according to the Philosopher in the book On Sleep and Waking;1 therefore there is not sin in sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum in 5 De civitate Dei, est aliquid quod agit et non agitur, ut Deus, et in hoc peccatum non est; est aliquid quod agit et agitur, scilicet voluntas, et in hac constat esse peccatum; et est aliquid quod agitur et non agit, ut sensualitas; ergo nec in ea peccatum est.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Augustine in the City of God1 there is something that acts but is not acted upon, namely God, and in him there is no sin; there is something that acts and is acted upon, namely the will, and in this there is sin; and then there is something that is acted upon but does not act, namely sensuality; therefore, neither is there any sin in it.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg3
Sed dicebat quod in sensualitate potest esse peccatum ex hoc ipso quod ratio motum eius impedire potest.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, one might say that there can be sin within sensuality by the fact that reason is able to impede its own motion.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg4
Sed contra, in hoc quod ratio impedire potest et non impedit, designatur interpretatus consensus rationis, qui quidem non sufficit ad peccatum cum non sufficiat ad meritum sine consensu expresso; Deus enim pronior est ad miserendum quam ad puniendum ut dicit quaedam Glossa in principio Ieremiae; ergo nec ex hac ratione potest dici quod peccatum sit in sensualitate.
On the contrary, by the fact that reason is able to impede something and does not show reason's inferred consent, which indeed is not sufficient for sin since it is not sufficient for merit without express consent; for God is more prone to be merciful than to punish, as it says in some Gloss on the beginning of Jeremiah;1 therefore, neither can it be said for this reason that there is sin in sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.sc
Praeterea, nullus peccat in eo quod vitare non potest; sed vitare non possumus quin motus sensualitatis sint inordinati: ut enim dicit Augustinus, quia homo noluit vitare malum cum potuit, inflictum est ei non posse cum velit; ergo in sensualitate non est peccatum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, no one sins in what one cannot avoid;1 but we cannot help but that the movements of sensuality be disordered: for as Augustine says,2 since man did not wish to avoid evil when he was able to, it was inflicted upon him that he should not be able to when he wished; therefore sin is not in sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg5
Praeterea, quando motus sensualitatis est in aliquod licitum non est peccatum, ut cum coniugatus movetur in uxorem suam; sed sensualitas non discernit inter licitum et illicitum, ergo nec quando in illicitum movetur erit peccatum.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, it is not a sin when sensuality’s motion is toward something licit, as when a husband is aroused towards his wife; but sensuality does not distinguish between what is licit and what is illicit, therefore neither will there be sin when it is moved toward what is illicit.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg6
Praeterea, virtus et vitium sunt contraria; sed virtus non potest esse in sensualitate; ergo nec vitium.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, virtue and vice are contraries; but virtue is not able to exist in sensuality; therefore neither can vice.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg7
Praeterea, in eo est peccatum cui imputatur; sensualitati autem non imputatur peccatum, cum non sit domina sui actus sed voluntati; ergo in sensualitate non est peccatum.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, sin is in that to which it is imputed; but sin is not imputed to sensuality, for it is not in command of its own acts, but rather to the will; therefore, there is no sin in sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg8
Praeterea, id quod est materiale in peccato mortali potest esse in sensualitate: nec tamen ibi peccatum mortale dicimus esse, quia in ea quod est formale in peccato mortali non est; sed quod est formale in peccato veniali, privatio scilicet ordinis debiti, in sensualitate non est sed in ratione, cuius est ordinare; ergo in sensualitate non est peccatum veniale.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, that which is material in mortal sin is able to exist in sensuality: but we do not say that mortal sin is there, for there is not in it what is formal to mortal sin; however, what is formal in venial sin, namely the privation of due order, is not in sensuality but in reason, to which it belongs to order things; therefore venial sin is not in sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg9
Praeterea, si caecus qui a vidente ducitur in foveam cadat, non est peccatum caeci sed videntis; cum ergo sensualitas sit quasi caeca respectu divinorum, si cadat in illicitum, non erit peccatum eius sed rationis quae debet eam regere.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, if a blind man falls into a pit, being led by someone who sees, it is not the fault of the of the blind man but of the one who sees; therefore, since sensuality is as though blind with respect to divine things, if it should fall into something illicit, it will not be its own sin but reason's, which ought to rule it.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg10
Praeterea, sicut sensualitas aliquo modo regitur a ratione, ita et exteriora membra, in quibus tamen (non) dicimus esse peccatum; ergo nec in sensualitate.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, just as sensuality is ruled by reason in some way, so also are the exterior members; yet in which we do not say that there is sin; therefore, neither is it in sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg11
Praeterea, dispositio et forma sunt in eodem, quia actus activorum sunt in patiente et disposito; sed veniale est dispositio ad mortale; cum ergo mortale non possit esse in sensualitate, ergo nec veniale.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, both disposition and form are in the same thing, for the actions of those who act are in both what undergoes and what is disposed; but venial sin is a disposition toward mortal sin; therefore, since mortal sin cannot be in sensuality, neither can venial sin.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg12
Praeterea, actus fornicationis propinquior est sensualitati quam rationi; si ergo in sensualitate posset esse peccatum, esset peccatum mortale, scilicet fornicationis; quod cum sit falsum, videtur quod in ea peccatum esse non possit.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, the act of fornication is closer to sensuality than to reason; therefore, if sin can exist in sensuality, it would be a mortal sin, namely that of fornication; and because that is false, it would seem that sin cannot be in it.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg13
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit nonnullum vitium est cum caro concupiscit adversus spiritum; haec autem concupiscentia carnis pertinet ad sensualitatem; ergo in ea potest esse peccatum.
On the contrary (1) is what Augustine says,1 that there is some vice when the flesh lusts against the spirit; however this concupiscence of the flesh pertains to sensuality; therefore, sin can exist in it.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.sc
Praeterea, Magister dicit 24 dist. 2 libri Sententiarum quod in sensualitate est peccatum veniale.
Furthermore (2), the Teacher says in the Sentences1 that there is venial sin in sensuality.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod peccatum nihil aliud est quam actus aliquis deficiens a recto ordine, qui esse debebat; et hoc modo accipitur peccatum in his quae sunt secundum naturam et in his quae sunt secundum artem, ut dicit Philosophus in 2 Physicorum; sed tunc est peccatum morale quando actus deficiens est moralis. Est autem aliquis actus moralis per hoc quod aliquo modo est in nobis; sic enim ei debetur laus vel vituperium; et ideo actus ille qui perfecte est in nostra potestate, perfecte est moralis, et in eo potest esse ratio peccati mortalis, sicut sunt actus quos voluntas elicit vel imperat. Actus autem sensualitatis non est perfecte in potestate nostra eo quod praevenit iudicium rationis; est tamen aliqualiter in nostra potestate in quantum sensualitas rationi subicitur, ut ex dictis patet, et ideo actus eius attingit ad genus moralium actuum, sed imperfecte: unde non potest in sensualitate esse peccatum mortale, quod est perfectum peccatum, sed solum veniale in quo imperfecta peccati mortalis ratio invenitur.
I answer that it must be said that sin is nothing else than a certain act falling short of the right order, which it ought to have; and sin is understood to be in this way in what exists according to nature and what exists according to art, as the Philosopher say in the Physics;1 but there is only a moral sin when the deficient act itself is moral. Yet there is a moral act within us in some way by that fact that it exists within us; for it is in that case that someone is owed either praise or blame;2 hence, the act that is fully within our power is a fully moral act, and in that act there can exist the complete notion of mortal sin, as is the case with those acts that the will elicits or commands. However, the act of sensuality is not perfectly within our power since it precedes reason’s judgment; nevertheless, it is in our power in some way inasmuch as sensuality is subjected to reason, as is clear from what has been said,3 and therefore its acts attain to the genus of moral actions, though imperfectly: thus mortal sin, which is fully sin, cannot exist in sensuality, but only venial sin, in which is found an imperfect notion of mortal sin.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod subiectum alicuius est duplex, scilicet primum et secundarium; sicut superficies est primum subiectum coloris, corpus autem secundarium, in quantum subicitur superficiei. Similiter dicendum quod primum subiectum peccati est voluntas; sensualitas vero est subiectum peccati in quantum aliqualiter participat voluntatem.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that there is twofold subject of anything, namely what is first and what is secondary; as for example, a surface is the primary subject of color, but a body is secondary inasmuch as it is subject to the surface.1 Similarly one must say that the first subject of sin is the will; but sensuality is the subject of sin inasmuch as it participates in the will in some way.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod actus sensualitatis est in nobis aliqualiter non ex natura sensualitatis, sed in quantum sensualitatis vires sunt rationales per participationem.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the act of sensuality is in us in some way, not, however, from the nature of sensuality, but inasmuch as sensuality’s powers are rational by participation.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod peccatorum notae remanent in conscientia quacumque vi fuerint commissa; unde dato quod sensualitas omnino non remaneat modo praedicto, peccatum sensualitatis remanere potest. Hoc autem, an scilicet sensualitas remaneat, alibi disserendum est.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the marks of sins1 remain in any conscience according to the force that they were committed; thus, given that sensuality does not wholly remain in the previously mentioned way, sensuality’s sin is able to remain. However, whether or not sensuality remains must be discussed elsewhere.2
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis sensualitatis secundum se consideratae non sit agere, est tamen eius prout participat aliqualiter rationem.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that although it does not pertain to sensuality in itself to act, yet it does pertain to it inasmuch as it participates in reason in some way.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod non dicitur esse peccatum in sensualitate propter interpretativum consensum rationis. Quando enim motus sensualitatis praevenit iudicium rationis, non est consensus neque interpretatus neque expressus; sed ex hoc ipso quod sensualitas est subicibilis rationi, actus eius, quamvis rationem praeveniat, habet rationem peccati.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that sin is not said to be in sensuality on account of reason’s interpretative consent. For when the motion of sensuality precedes reason’s judgment, there is neither an interpreted consent nor an expressed consent; but from the fact that sensuality can be subject to reason, its own act, even if it precedes reason, has the notion of sin.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad5
Tamen sciendum quod etsi aliquando consensus interpretatus sufficiat ad peccatum, non tamen oportet quod sufficiat ad meritum; plura enim requiruntur ad bonum quam ad malum, cum malum ex singularibus defectibus contingat, bonum autem ex tota et integra causa, ut Dionysius dicit 4 cap. De divinis nominibus.
Nevertheless, it must be known that although at times interpretative consent suffices for sin, yet it is not necessary that it suffice for merit; for more things are required for goodness than for evil, for evil happens from individual defects, but goodness from a whole and entire cause, as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names.1
QDeVer.Q25.A5
Ad sextum dicendum quod peccata sensualitatis possumus quidem vitare singula, quamvis non omnia, ut patet ex his quae in alia quaestione dicta sunt.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that we are indeed able to avoid individual sins of sensuality, but not all, as is clear from what has been said in another question.1
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod cum aliquis accedit ad uxorem suam ex concupiscentia dummodo non excedat limites matrimonii, est peccatum veniale; unde patet quod ipse motus concupiscentiae in coniugato iudicium rationis praeveniens, peccatum veniale est. Sed quando per rationem determinatur quid est licitum concupisci, tamen etsi sensualitas in illud feratur, nullum erit peccatum.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that when someone approaches his wife out of concupiscence, though not exceeding the bounds of matrimony, it is a venial sin; thus it is clear that the motion itself of concupiscence within the one who is joined by marriage, when it precedes reason’s judgment, is a venial sin. But when it is determined by reason that it is permissible to desire, even though sensuality should be carried toward it, there will be no sin.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod virtus moralis est in viribus sensualitatis, id est in irascibili et concupiscibili, ut patet per Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum, ubi dicit quod temperantia et fortitudo sunt irrationabilium partium. Sed quia sensualitas nominat has vires quantum ad inclinationem naturalem sensui, quae est in contrarium rationi, et non secundum quod participant rationem, ideo magis proprie dicitur quod vitium sit in sensualitate et virtus in irascibili et concupiscibili: peccatum tamen quod est in sensualitate, virtuti non contrariatur, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that moral virtue is in the power of sensuality, that is in the irascible and the concupiscible, as is clear from the Philosopher in the Nichomachean Ethics,1 where he says that temperance and fortitude belong to the irrational parts. But since sensuality denotes these powers with respect to their natural inclination toward sensation, which is contrary to reason, and not with respect to how they participate in reason, therefore it is more properly said that vice is in sensuality and virtue is in the irascible and the concupiscible powers: nevertheless, the sin that is in sensuality is not opposed to virtue, thus the objection does not follow.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod omne peccatum imputatur homini in quantum habet voluntatem; et tamen peccatum dicitur esse aliquo modo in illa potentia cuius actum contingit esse deformem.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that all sin is imputed to man inasmuch he has a will; and yet sin is said to be in some way within that power whose activity happens to be deformed.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod materiale in peccato mortali potest accipi tripliciter: uno modo sicut obiectum est materia actus, et sic materia mortalis peccati quandoque est in sensualitate, ut cum aliquis consentit in delectationem sensualitatis; alio modo sicut actus exterior est materialis respectu interioris actus, qui est formale in peccato mortali, cum actus exterior et interior sint unum peccatum: et per hunc etiam modum actus sensualitatis potest se habere materialiter in peccato mortali; tertio modo materiale in peccato mortali est conversio ad bonum commutabile sicut ad finem, formale vero aversio a bono incommutabili; et sic id quod est materiale in peccato mortali non potest esse in sensualitate. Nec sequitur, si peccatum mortale non potest ibi esse, quod non sit ibi veniale, ratione praedicta.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that what is material in mortal sin is able to taken in three ways: in one way inasmuch as the object is the matter of the action: and in this way the matter of mortal sin is sometimes in sensuality, as when someone consents to the pleasure of sensuality; in another way inasmuch as the exterior act is said to be material with respect to the interior act, which is itself formal in mortal sin, for the exterior and the interior act are one sin: and in this way the act of sensuality is also able to be related materially in mortal sin; in a third way, what is material in mortal sin is the turning toward the changeable good as toward an end, whereas the formal notion is the turning away from the unchangeable good;1 and so what is material in mortal sin cannot be in sensuality. Nor does it follow that, if mortal sin cannot be there, venial sin is not there, for the previously mentioned reason.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod peccatum dicitur esse in sensualitate, non quia ei imputetur, sed quia per eius actum committitur; imputatur autem homini in quantum actus ille in eius potestate consistit.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that sin is said to be in sensuality, not because it is imputed to it, but because it is committed by its act; however, it is imputed inasmuch as that act is in its power.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod membra exteriora sunt tantum mota; vires autem appetitivae inferiores sunt moventes ad similitudinem voluntatis; unde in quantum participant aliqualiter voluntatem possunt esse subiectum peccati.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that the external members are only moved; but the lower appetitive powers are movers like the will; hence, inasmuch as they participate in the will in some way they are able to be the subject of sin.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod duplex est dispositio: una qua patiens disponitur ad recipiendum formam, et talis dispositio est in eodem cum forma; alia dispositio est qua agens disponitur ad agendum, et de hac non est verum quod sit in eodem cum forma ad quam disponit. Huiusmodi autem dispositio est veniale quod in sensualitate est, ad peccatum mortale quod est in ratione, nam sensualitas est ut agens in peccato mortali in quantum inclinat rationem ad peccandum.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that disposition is twofold: one by which the one undergoing is disposed to receive a form, and such a disposition is in the same thing as that form; another disposition is that by which the agent is disposed to act, and regarding this it is not true that it is in the same thing as the form to which it disposes. However, a disposition of such a kind is venial when it is in sensuality, but it is a disposition toward mortal sin when it is in reason, for sensuality is like the agent in mortal sin inasmuch as it inclines reason to sin.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod actus fornicationis quamvis sit propinquior concupiscibili quam rationi quantum ad rationem obiecti, est tamen propinquior rationi quantum ad rationem imperii; nam membra exteriora non applicantur ad actum nisi ex imperio rationis; unde in eis potest esse peccatum mortale, non autem in actu sensualitatis, qui iudicium praevenit rationis.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that although the act of fornication is closer to the concupiscible power than to reason, with respect to the notion of the object, yet it is closer to reason with respect to the notion of command; for the external members are not applied to action without reason’s command; thus mortal sin can exist in them, though not in sensuality’s act that precedes reason’s judgment.
QDeVer.Q25.A5.ad14
A. 6Whether the concupiscible is more corrupt and stained than the irascibleUtrum concupiscibilis sit magis corrupta et infecta quam irascibilis
Sexto quaeritur utrum concupiscibilis sit magis corrupta et infecta quam irascibilis.
Sixth, it is asked whether the concupiscible is more corrupt and stained than the irascible.1
QDeVer.Q25.A6
Et videtur quod non: corruptio enim et infectio humanae naturae ex peccato originali venit; peccatum autem originale est in essentia animae sicut in subiecto, ut a quibusdam dicitur, propter hoc quod ipsum anima contrahit ex coniunctione sui ad corpus, cui per essentiam suam coniungitur: cum ergo essentiae animae omnes potentiae aequaliter appropinquent, utpote in ea radicatae, videtur quod infectio et corruptio non magis sint in concupiscibili quam in irascibili et aliis potentiis.
Obj. 1: It seems not: for the corruption and staining of human nature comes from original sin; but original sin is in the soul’s essence as in a subject, as some say,1 because the soul contracts it by its being conjoined to the body, to which it is joined by its own essence: therefore, since all the powers approach in some way to the soul’s essence, namely as being rooted in it, it seems that stain and corruption are not more in the concupiscible than in the irascible and other powers.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.arg1
Praeterea, ex corruptione naturae in nobis est quaedam inclinatio ad peccatum; sed peccata irascibilis sunt graviora quam concupiscibilis, quia secundum Gregorium spiritualia peccata sunt maioris culpae quam carnalia; ergo magis est corrupta irascibilis quam concupiscibilis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, from the corruption of nature there is within us a certain inclination toward sin; but the sins of the irascible power are more serious than those of the concupiscible, for according to Gregory,1 spiritual sins are of greater fault than carnal ones; therefore the irascible is more corrupt than the concupiscible.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.arg2
Praeterea, ex corruptione naturae in nobis contingunt subiti animae motus; sed motus irascibilis videntur esse magis subiti quam concupiscibilis: irascibilis enim movetur cum quadam virtute animi, concupiscibilis autem cum quadam animi mollitie; ergo irascibilis est magis corrupta quam concupiscibilis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, sudden movements of the soul happen in us from the corruption of nature; but the movements of the irascible power seem to be more sudden than those of the concupiscible: for the irascible is moved with a certain forcefulness of spirit, but the concupiscible with a certain weakness of spirit; therefore, the irascible is more corrupt than the concupiscible.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.arg3
Praeterea, huiusmodi corruptio et infectio de qua loquimur, est corruptio naturae et per generationem traducta; peccata autem irascibilis sunt magis naturalia et magis traducuntur a parentibus in filios quam peccata concupiscibilis, ut Philosophus dicit in 7 Ethicorum; ergo irascibilis est magis corrupta quam concupiscibilis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, such a corruption and stain, of which we are speaking, is a corruption of nature and transmitted by generation; however, the sins of the irascible are more natural and are more given by parents to their children than are the sins of the concupiscible, as the Philosopher says in the Nichomachean Ethics.1 Therefore the irascible is more corrupt than the concupiscible.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.arg4
Praeterea, corruptio in nobis provenit ex peccato primi parentis; sed primum peccatum primi parentis fuit superbia sive elatio quae est in irascibili; ergo et in nobis est irascibilis magis corrupta et infecta quam concupiscibilis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the corruption within us comes the sin of our first parents; but the first sin of our first parents was pride or self-exaltation, which is in the irascible;1 therefore, in us the irascible is more corrupted and stained than the concupiscible.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.arg5
Sed contra, ubi est maior turpitudo ibi est maior corruptio et infectio; sed secundum Philosophum in 8 Ethicorum, turpior est incontinens concupiscentiae quam incontinens irae; ergo concupiscibilis est magis corrupta et infecta quam irascibilis.
On the contrary (1), where there is greater ugliness there is also a greater corruption and stain; but according to the Philosopher in the Nichomachean Ethics 8,1 unrestrained concupiscence is uglier than unrestrained anger; therefore the concupiscible is more corrupt and stained than the irascible.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.sc
Praeterea, ibi sumus magis corrupti ubi difficilius resistimus; sed difficilius est pugnare contra voluptatem, quae ad concupiscibilem pertinet, quam contra iram, ut patet per Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum; ergo in concupiscibili sumus magis corrupti quam in irascibili.
Furthermore (2), we are more corrupt wherein we resist with greater difficulty; but it is more difficult to fight against pleasure, which pertains to the concupiscible, than it is against anger, as is clear from the Philosopher in the Nichomachean Ethics.1 Therefore, we are more corrupted in the concupiscible than in the irascible.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod corruptio et infectio peccati originalis hoc modo differunt quod infectio pertinet ad culpam, corruptio ad poenam. Culpa autem originalis dupliciter esse dicitur in aliqua potentia animae: uno modo essentialiter, alio modo causaliter. Essentialiter quidem est vel in ipsa essentia animae vel in parte intellectiva, ubi erat originalis iustitia, quae per peccatum originale privatur. Causaliter autem est in illis potentiis quae attingunt actum generationis humanae, per quam originale peccatum traducitur; quem quidem actum attingit vis generativa sicut ipsum exequens, vis concupiscibilis sicut ipsum imperans ratione delectationis, sensus tactus sicut est delectationem percipiens. Et ideo ista infectio attribuitur inter sensus tactui, inter appetitivas concupiscibili, inter omnes potentias animae generativae, quae dicitur esse infecta et corrupta.
I answer that it must be said that the corruption and stain of original sin differ in this way, for stain pertains to fault, but corruption to punishment.1 But the original fault is said to be in a power of the soul in two ways: in one way essentially, and in another way causally. It is indeed essentially in either the soul's very essence, or else in the intellectual part, where there was original justice, of which it was deprived by original sin. However, it is causally in other powers that touch upon the act of human generation, by which original sin is handed on; however, the generative power affects this act as the one carrying it out, the concupiscible power as the one commanding it by reason of its pleasure, and the sense of touch as the one perceiving its pleasure. Therefore, among the senses, the stain is ascribed to touch, among the appetitive powers to the concupiscible, and among all the soul’s powers to the generative, which is said to be stained and corrupted.2
QDeVer.Q25.A6.co
Corruptio autem animae de qua loquimur, consideranda est ad modum corruptionis corporalis, quae quidem contingit ex hoc quod remoto continente singulae partes contrariae tendunt in id quod eis convenit secundum naturam, et sic fit corporis dissolutio; similiter remota originali iustitia, per quam ratio inferiores vires continebat in statu innocentiae omnino sibi subiectas, vires inferiores singulae tendunt in id quod est eis proprium, scilicet concupiscibilis in delectationem, irascibilis in iram et alia huiusmodi; unde Philosophus in 1 Ethicorum comparat huiusmodi partes animae partibus corporis dissolutis. Sicut autem corruptio corporalis non dicitur esse in anima, qua recedente corpus dissolvitur, sed in corpore dissoluto, ita huiusmodi corruptio est in viribus sensitivis, in quantum continentia rationis privatae in diversa feruntur; non autem in ipsa ratione, nisi quatenus et ipsa propria perfectione privatur separata a Deo. Et ideo quanto aliqua inferiorum virium magis elongatur a ratione, tanto magis est corrupta; et ideo cum irascibili sit magis rationi propinqua, quasi aliquid rationis in suo motu participans secundum Philosophum in 7 Ethicorum, minus erit corrupta irascibilis quam concupiscibilis.
However, the soul’s corruption, about which we are speaking, should be considered as being like bodily corruption, which indeed happens from the fact that, if one removes what contains it, the individual contrary parts tend toward what belongs to them according to nature, and so the dissolution of the body takes place. Similarly, if one removes original justice, by which reason contained the lower powers wholly subject to itself in a state of innocence, each of the lower powers tend toward what is proper to them, namely, the concupiscible tends toward the pleasurable, the irascible toward anger and other things of this kind; hence the Philosopher compares such parts of the soul to the dissolved parts of the body in the Ethics.1 However, just as bodily corruption is not said to be in the soul, which being removed from the body, the body itself is dissolved, but instead to be in the dissolved body; so also is such corruption in the sensitive powers, inasmuch as, being deprived of reason’s holding them together, they are borne in different directions; but it is not in reason itself, except insofar as it itself is deprived of its own perfection by being separated from God. Therefore, to the extent that any of the lower powers is made to be more distant from reason, so much more is it corrupt; thus, since it pertains to the irascible to be closer to reason, as participating in some aspect of reason in its own movement, according to the Philosopher in Nichomachean Ethics,2 the irascible will be less corrupt than the concupiscible.
QDeVer.Q25.A6
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quamvis omnes potentiae in essentia animae radicentur, tamen quaedam per prius fluunt ab essentia animae quam aliae, et ad causam originalis diversam habitudinem habent; et sic non similiter est omnibus corruptio et infectio originalis peccati.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that although all the powers are rooted in the soul’s essence, yet some flow from the soul’s essence before others, and they have a different relationship to the cause of original sin; and so the corruption and stain of original sin is not similar for all of them.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod motus rationis magis participatur in irascibili peccata irascibilis sunt graviora, sed peccata concupiscibilis turpiora; ipsa enim discretio rationis culpam auget, sicut et ignorantia culpam alleviat; recessus autem a ratione, in qua tota dignitas humana consistit, ad turpitudinem pertinet: unde ex hoc ipso patet quod concupiscibilis est magis corrupta, utpote longius a ratione discedens.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that since reason’s movement is participated more in the irascible than in the concupiscible, it happens that the sins of the irascible are more serious, but the sins of the concupiscible are more ugly; for reason’s discretion increases fault, just as ignorance alleviates fault; however, a falling away from reason, in which all of human dignity consists, pertains to ugliness: hence, from this it is clear that the concupiscible is more corrupt, as departing farther from reason.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod motus irascibilis et concupiscibilis dupliciter potest considerari, scilicet in appetendo et in exequendo: in appetendo quidem magis est subitus motus concupiscibilis quam irascibilis, quia irascibilis movetur quasi deliberando et conferendo vindictam intentam ad iniuriam receptam, quasi syllogizans, ut dicitur in 7 Ethicorum; sed concupiscibilis ad solam apprehensionem delectabilis movetur ad fruitionem, ut ibidem dicitur. Sed in exequendo motus irascibilis est magis subitus quam concupiscibilis quia irascibilis cum quadam fortitudine et fiducia agit, concupiscibilis vero cum quadam mollitie insidiose tendit ad propositum adipiscendum. Unde dicit Philosophus in 7 Ethicorum quod iracundus non est insidiator sed manifestus, concupiscentia vero insidiator, et inducit versum Homeri qui dixit Venerem esse dolosam, et eius corrigiam variam, significans deceptionem qua Venus furatur intellectum etiam multum sapientis.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the movement of the irascible and the concupiscible can be considered in two ways, namely as desiring and as carrying out. The motion of the concupiscible is certainly more sudden in desiring than that of the irascible, for the irascible is moved as though by deliberating and conferring regarding a received injury and an intended revenge, syllogizing, as it were, as said in the Nichomachean Ethics,1 but the concupiscible is moved to enjoyment at the mere apprehension of what is pleasurable, as it says in the same place.2 But in carrying out its motion, the irascible is more sudden than the concupiscible, since the irascible acts with a certain strength and assurance, whereas the concupiscible tends stealthily to the attainment of its goal with a certain effeminacy. Hence, the Philosopher says in the Nichomachean Ethics3 that the angry man is not one who lies in ambush but is out in the open, whereas concupiscence lays traps, and he alludes to the verse of Homer who says that Venus is treacherous, and her girdle is variously adorned, signifying the deception by which Venus snatches away the understanding of even a very wise man.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod aliquid dicitur esse naturale dupliciter: vel quantum ad naturam speciei vel quantum ad naturam individui. Quantum autem ad naturam speciei peccata concupiscibilis sunt magis naturalia quam peccata irascibilis, unde Philosophus dicit in 2 Ethicorum quod voluptas ex puero omnibus nobis connutritur quasi contemporanea vitae; sed quantum ad naturam individui sunt magis naturalia peccata irascibilis. Et hoc ideo quia si consideretur motus appetitus sensibilis ex parte animae, concupiscibilis naturalius tendit in suum obiectum, utpote magis naturale et conveniens secundum se ipsum, est enim cibi et potus et aliorum huiusmodi per quae natura conservatur; sed si consideretur huiusmodi motus ex parte corporis, maior transmutatio et commotio corporalis fit ex motu irae quam concupiscentiae, communiter et proportionaliter loquendo. Et ideo corporalis complexio, in qua plerumque filii parentibus similantur, plus facit ad dominium irae quam ad dominium concupiscentiae; et propter hoc in peccatis irae magis imitantur filii parentes quam in peccatis concupiscentiae; quod enim est ex parte animae refertur ad speciem, sed quod est ex determinata complexione corporis pertinet magis ad individuum. Originale autem peccatum est peccatum totius humanae naturae, unde patet quod ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that something is said to be natural in two ways: either with regard to the nature of the species or with regard to the nature of the individual. However, with regard to the nature of the species the sins of the concupiscible are more natural than the sins of the irascible, thus the Philosopher says in the Ethics1 that sensual delight is nourished in all of us from childhood as though coexistent with life; but with respect to the individual’s nature, the sins of the irascible are more natural. This is because, if one considers the movement of the sensual appetite on the soul’s part, the concupiscible tends more naturally towards its own object, as being more natural and agreeable with respect to itself, for it regards food, drink, and other such things, by which nature is preserved.2But if one considers movements of this kind on the body’s part, there is a greater change and bodily motion from anger’s movement than from that of concupiscence, speaking commonly and proportionately. Hence, the physical constitution, according to which most children are likened to their parents, does more for the control of anger than the control of concupiscence; and because of this children imitate their parents more in sins of anger than in sins of concupiscence; for what comes from the soul pertains to the species, but what comes from the determinate constitution of the body pertains more to the individual. However, original sin is the sin of the whole human nature. Hence, it is clear that the objection does not follow.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in nobis contrario ordine corruptio accidit et in Adam, quia in Adam anima corrumpit corpus, et persona naturam; in nobis autem est e converso; unde quamvis peccatum Adae per prius pertinuerit ad irascibilem, tamen in nobis corruptio magis pertinet ad concupiscibilem.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that corruption happens in us and in Adam according to a contrary order, for in Adam the soul corrupts the body, and the person the nature; but in us it is the inverse. Thus, although Adam’s sin would pertain first of all to the irascible power, yet in us the corruption pertains more to the concupiscible.
QDeVer.Q25.A6.ad5
A. 7Whether sensuality can be healed in this life from the previously mentioned corruptionUtrum sensualitas in vita ista curari possit a corruptione praedicta
Septimo quaeritur utrum sensualitas in vita ista curari possit a corruptione praedicta.
Seventh, it is asked whether sensuality can be healed in this life from the previously mentioned corruption.1
QDeVer.Q25.A7
Et videtur quod sic, quia praedicta corruptio vocatur fomes; dicitur autem de Beata Virgine quod etiam in hac vita fuit totaliter a fomite liberata, praecipue post conceptionem Filii Dei; ergo sensualitas in hac vita est curabilis.
Obj. 1: It seems that it can, for the previously mentioned corruption is called the incitement for evil desire;1 however, it is said of the Blessed Virgin that she was completely free from evil desire even in this life, especially after the conception of the Son of God;2 therefore sensuality is curable in this life.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.arg1
Praeterea, omne illud quod oboedit rationi, est susceptivum rectitudinis rationis; sed vires sensualitatis, scilicet irascibilis et concupiscibilis oboediunt rationi, ut ex dictis patet; ergo sensualitas est susceptiva rectitudinis rationis, et ita potest a contraria corruptione curari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, all that obeys reason is susceptible to reason’s rectitude; but the powers of sensuality, namely the irascible and the concupiscible, obey reason, as is clear from what was said;1 therefore, sensuality is susceptible to reason’s rectitude, and so it can be healed from the contrary corruption.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.arg2
Praeterea, virtus opponitur peccato; sed in sensualitate potest esse virtus; ut enim dicit Philosophus in 3 Ethicorum, temperantia et fortitudo sunt irrationabilium partium; ergo sensualitas in hac vita potest curari a corruptione peccati.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, virtue is opposed to sin; but virtue can be in sensuality; for as the Philosopher says in the Nichomachean Ethics,1 temperance and fortitude belong to the irrational parts; therefore sensuality can be healed in this life from sin’s corruption.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.arg3
Praeterea, ad corruptionem sensualitatis pertinet quod ex ea motus inordinati procedunt, qui sunt concupiscentiae pravae; sed temperatus non habet huiusmodi concupiscentias, in quo differt a continente qui eas habet sed non sequitur, ut patet in 7 Ethicorum; ergo sensualitas in hac vita potest totaliter curari.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it pertains to sensuality’s corruption that disordered movements proceed from it, which are depraved desires; but the temperate man does not have these desires, in which he differs from the continent man who has them, though he does not follow them, as is clear in the Nichomachean Ethics.1 Therefore, sensuality can be completely healed in this life.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.arg4
Praeterea, si corruptio ista est incurabilis, aut est ex parte curantis aut ex parte medicinae aut ex parte morbi aut ex parte naturae sanandae; sed non est ex parte curantis, scilicet Dei, quia omnipotens est; nec ex parte medicinae, quia ut patet Rom. 5:15, donum Christi est virtuosius quam peccatum Adae, quo corruptio huiusmodi est inducta; nec ex parte morbi quia est contra naturam, cum in natura instituta non fuerit; nec ex parte naturae curandae, utile enim esset hanc infirmitatem removeri, cum ex ea sit homo pronus ad malum et tardus ad bonum; ergo sensualitas in hac vita est curabilis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if this corruption is incurable, it is either from the one doing the curing, or from the medicine, or from the sickness, or from the nature that is to be cured; but it is not from the one doing the curing, namely God, for he is all powerful; neither is it from the medicine, for as is clear in Romans 5:15, Christ’s gift is more powerful than Adam’s sin, by which such a corruption was introduced; neither is it from the sickness, since it is against nature, for it had not been initiated in nature; and neither is it from the nature that is to be cured, for it would have been useful for this infirmity to be removed, for because of it man is prone to evil and sluggish toward the good; therefore, sensuality in this life is curable.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.arg5
Sed contra, necessitas peccandi saltem venialiter, consequitur necessitatem moriendi; sed in hac vita necessitas moriendi non tollitur; ergo nec necessitas peccandi venialiter, et sic nec corruptio sensualitatis, ex qua praedicta necessitas venit.
On the contrary (1), the necessity to commit sin, at least venially, follows upon the necessity to die; but the necessity to die is not taken away in this life; therefore neither is the necessity for sinning venially, nor the corruption of sensuality, from which comes the previously mentioned necessity.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.sc
Praeterea, si sensualitas curabilis esset in hac vita, maxime per sacramenta Ecclesiae curaretur, quae sunt medicinae spirituales; sed adhuc post sacramenta suscepta manet, ut experimento patet; ergo sensualitas non est curabilis in hac vita.
Furthermore (2), if sensuality were curable in this life, it would be cured most of all by the Church’s sacraments, which are spiritual medicines; yet after having received the sacraments, the corruption still remains, as is clear by experience; therefore sensuality is not curable in this life.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod sensualitas in hac vita curari non potest nisi per miraculum; cuius ratio est quia id quod est naturale non potest permutari nisi a virtute supernaturali. Huiusmodi autem corruptio qua partes animae dicuntur corruptae, sequitur quodam modo inclinationem naturae. Quod enim homini in primo statu collatum fuit ut ratio totaliter inferiores vires contineret, et anima corpus, non fuit ex virtute principiorum naturalium, sed ex virtute originalis iustitiae ex divina liberalitate superadditae. Qua quidem iustitia per peccatum sublata, homo rediit ad statum convenientem sibi secundum principia sua naturalia; unde dicit Dionysius in Ecclesiastica hierarchia 3 cap. quod per peccatum natura humana ad principii consequentem merito ducta est finem. Sicut ergo naturaliter homo moritur, nec ad immortalitatem reduci potest nisi miraculose, ita naturaliter concupiscibilis tendit in delectabile et irascibilis in arduum etiam praeter ordinem rationis. Unde quod ista corruptio removeatur, non potest esse nisi miraculose virtute supernaturali faciente.
I answer that it must be said that sensuality is not able to be cured in this life except by a miracle. The reason for this is that what is natural cannot be wholly changed except by a supernatural power. However, such a corruption by which the soul’s parts are said to be corrupted follows in some way upon nature’s inclination. For that it was granted to man in his original state that reason should completely encompasses the lower powers, and the soul the body, was itself not from the power of natural principles, but from the power of original justice, added on because of divine generosity. Indeed, with this justice being removed by sin, man returned to a state appropriate for himself according to his own natural principles; hence Dionysius says in the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy,1 that by sin human nature was deservedly brought to an end consistent with its beginning. Therefore, just as man naturally dies, and he cannot be made immortal except miraculously, in the same way does the concupiscible naturally tend toward the pleasurable and the irascible towards the arduous, outside the order of reason. Hence, this corruption cannot be removed except miraculously by a supernatural power bringing it about.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.co
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Beata Virgo a fomite liberata fuit miraculose.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that the Blessed Virgin was miraculously delivered from evil desire.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod irascibilis et concupiscibilis oboediunt rationi in quantum motus earum vel ordinantur vel comprimuntur per rationem, non tamen ita quod totaliter inclinatio earum tollatur.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the irascible and the concupiscible obey reason inasmuch as their movements are either ordered or restrained by reason, but not such that their inclination be completely removed.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod virtus in irascibili et concupiscibili existens non contrariatur corruptioni praedictae, unde non totaliter eam tollit; contrariatur autem superexcellentiae inclinationis praedictarum virium in sua obiecta, et hoc per virtutem tollitur.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that virtue in the irascible and the concupiscible powers is not opposed to the previously mentioned corruption, hence it does not remove it completely; but it is opposed to any excess of inclination of these previously mentioned powers towards their own objects, and this is taken away by virtue.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod temperatus, secundum Philosophum, non caret omnino concupiscentiis, sed concupiscentiis vehementibus, quales possunt esse in continente.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that according to the Philosopher, the temperate man does not utterly lack desires, but violent desires, which can nevertheless exist in the continent man.
QDeVer.Q25.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ex parte illorum omnium quatuor contingit quod sensualitas in hac vita non curetur: ipse enim Deus, quamvis sit potens curare, tamen secundum ordinem suae sapientiae disposuit ut non curetur in hac vita; similiter donum gratiae quae per Christum nobis confertur, quamvis sit efficacius quam peccatum primi hominis, non tamen ordinatur ad removendum corruptionem praedictam quae est naturae, sed ad removendum culpam personae; similiter etiam huiusmodi corruptio quamvis sit contra statum naturae primitus institutae, est tamen consequens principia naturae sibi relictae; est etiam et homini utile ad vitandum elationis vitium, ut sensualitatis infirmitas maneat, 2 Cor. 12:7 ne magnitudo revelationum extollat me, datus est mihi stimulus carnis meae; et ideo post baptismum remanet haec infirmitas in homine, sicut sapiens medicus dimittit aliquem morbum non curatum, qui non posset curari sine periculo maioris morbi.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that it does follow on the part of all four of those that sensuality is not cured in this life: for God himself, even though he able to cure it, has nevertheless ordained according to the order of his own wisdom that it not be cured in this life; similarly, the gift of grace which is granted to us by Christ, even though it is more efficacious than the sin of the first man, is nevertheless not ordered toward removing the previously mentioned corruption which is of the nature, but toward removing the fault of the person; likewise, such corruption, though it be contrary to the state of nature as first created, is nevertheless consistent with the principles of nature left to itself. It is also useful for man that the weakness of sensuality remain so as to avoid the vice of self-exaltation; 2 Corinthians 12:7, lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me, there was given to me a sting of my flesh; and so this weakness remains in man after baptism, as when a wise doctor allows a certain sickness to remain uncured, which could not be cured without the danger of a greater illness.1
QDeVer.Q25.A7.ad5
Q. 26On the passions of the soulDe passionibus animae
Primo qualiter anima separata a corpore patiatur.
1. Whether the soul naturally undergoes anything from the body?
QDeVer.Q26
Secundo quomodo anima coniuncta corpori patiatur.
2. How the soul suffers when conjoined to the body?
QDeVer.Q26
Tertio utrum passio sit tantum in appetitiva sensitiva.
3. Whether passion is only in the sensitive appetite?
QDeVer.Q26
Quarto secundum quid attendatur contrarietas et diversitas inter animae passiones.
4. In what respect there is contrariety and diversity between the soul's passions?
QDeVer.Q26
Quinto utrum spes, timor, gaudium et tristitiam sint quatuor principales passiones.
5. Whether hope, fear, joy, and sadness are the principal passions?
QDeVer.Q26
Sexto utrum passionibus mereamur.
6. Whether we merit by the passions?
QDeVer.Q26
Septimo utrum passio adiuncta merito diminuat aliquid de merito.
7. Whether a passion joined to merit takes something away from merit?
QDeVer.Q26
Octavo utrum huiusmodi passiones in Christo fuerint.
8. Whether there were passions such as these in Christ?
QDeVer.Q26
Nono utrum passio doloris fuerit in anima Christi quantum ad superiorem rationem.
9. Whether there was in Christ's soul the passion of pain with respect to his higher reason?
QDeVer.Q26
Decimo utrum per dolorem Passionis qui erat in superiori ratione Christi, impediretur gaudium fruitionis, et e converso.
10. Whether the pleasure of enjoyment in Christ's higher reason was impeded by the pain of the Passion, and conversely?
QDeVer.Q26
A. 1Whether the separated soul undergoes anything from the bodyUtrum anima separata a corpore patiatur
Quaestio est de passionibus animae. Et primo quaeritur qualiter anima separata a corpore patiatur.
The question is on the passions of the soul. First, it is asked whether the separated soul undergoes anything from the body.1
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Et videtur quod non patiatur ab igne corporeo: Augustinus enim dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, agens est praestantius patiente; sed anima quolibet corpore est praestantior; ergo anima ab igne corporeo pati non potest.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not suffer from bodily fire: for Augustine says in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis1 that the agent is more excellent than the patient; but the soul is more excellent than any body; therefore, the soul cannot suffer from bodily fire.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg1
Sed dicebat quod ignis agit in animam ut est instrumentum divinae iustitiae vindicantis.
Obj. 2: But one might respond that fire acts on the soul as being the instrument of divine avenging justice.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg2
Sed contra, instrumentum non complet actionem instrumentalem nisi exercendo actionem naturalem, sicut aqua baptismi sanctificat animam lavando corpus, et serra facit scamnum secando lignum; sed ignis nullam actionem naturalem potest habere circa animam; ergo non potest agere in animam ut instrumentum divinae iustitiae.
On the contrary, an instrument does not complete an instrumental action except by exercising a natural action; as the water of baptism sanctifies the soul by washing the body, and a saw makes a bench by cutting wood; but fire cannot have any natural action with regard to the soul; therefore it cannot act on the soul as an instrument of divine justice.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.sc
Sed dicebat quod naturalis actio ignis est cremare, et sic naturaliter agit in animam in quantum defert secum cremabilia.
Obj. 3: Yet one might respond that fire’s natural action is to burn, and so it naturally acts upon the soul insofar as it removes from it what is burnable.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg3
Sed contra, cremabilia quae dicitur anima secum deferre sunt peccata, quibus non contrariatur ignis corporeus; cum ergo omnis actio naturalis sit ratione contrarietatis, videtur quod anima non possit pati ab igne corporeo, in quantum secum defert cremabilia.
On the contrary, the burnable things that the soul is said to carry about with itself are sins, to which bodily fire is not opposed; therefore, since every action is natural by reason of contrariety, it seems that the soul is not able to suffer from bodily fire, inasmuch as it carries about with itself what is burnable.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 12 Super Genesim ad litteram non sunt corporalia sed similia corporalibus, quibus animae corporibus exutae afficiuntur seu bene seu male; ergo ignis quo anima separata punitur non est corporeus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Augustine says in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,1 that it is not by bodily things but by what are similar to bodily things that souls divested of bodies are affected, either well or badly; therefore, the fire by which the separated soul is punished is not bodily.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg4
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit in fine 4 libri tradetur diabolus et daemones eius et homo eius, scilicet Antichristus, et impii et peccatores in ignem aeternum, non materialem qualis est qui apud nos est, sed qualem utique novit Deus; omnis autem ignis corporeus materialis est; ergo ignis a quo anima separata patitur, non est corporeus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Damascene says at the end of book 4: the devil, his demons, and his man, namely the Antichrist, as well as the impious, and sinners shall be handed over to eternal fire, yet not material as it is with us, but such as God surely knows;1 however, all bodily fire is material; therefore, the fire by which the separated soul suffers is not bodily.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg5
Sed dicebat quod ignis ille corporeus affligit animam in quantum est ab ea visus, ut dicit Gregorius in 4 Dialogorum ignem eo ipso patitur anima quo videt; et sic illud quod immediate affligit animam non est corpus, sed similitudo corporis apprehensa.
Obj. 6: But one might respond that that bodily fire afflicts the soul inasmuch as it is seen by it, as Gregory says in the Dialogues,1 the soul suffers from fire in the very way that it sees; and so what immediately afflicts the soul is not a body, but rather an apprehended likeness of a body.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg6
Sed contra, visum ex hoc quod est visum est perfectio videntis; ergo ex hoc quod est visum non inducit afflictionem videnti sed magis delectationem; si ergo aliquod visum affligat, hoc erit in quantum est alias nocivum: sed ignis non potest alias affligere animam agendo in ipsam, ut probatum est; ergo nec ab igne patitur anima, eo ipso quo videt.
On the contrary, the thing seen, inasmuch as it is seen, is a perfection of the one seeing; therefore, from its being seen, it does not cause affliction to the one seeing but rather delight; thus, if something seen causes pain, this will be insofar as it is hurtful in some other way: but fire cannot afflict the soul in another way than by acting upon it, as has been proved; therefore, neither does the soul suffer from fire by seeing it.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.sc
Praeterea, agentis ad patiens est aliqua proportio; sed incorporei ad corpus nulla est proportio; ergo anima non potest ab igne corporeo cum sit incorporea pati.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, there is a certain proportion of the agent to the one that undergoes; but there is no proportion of the incorporeal to the corporeal; therefore the soul cannot sufer from bodily fire, since it is incorporeal.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg7
Praeterea, si ignis corporeus non naturaliter in animam agit, oportet quod hoc fiat per aliquam virtutem superadditam; aut ergo illa virtus est corporalis aut spiritualis; spiritualis esse non potest, quia res corporalis spiritualis virtutis susceptiva non est; si autem est corporalis, cum omni virtute corporali anima praestantior sit, per hanc virtutem ignis in eam agere non poterit; ergo nec naturaliter nec supernaturaliter anima pati potest.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, if bodily fire does not naturally act on the soul, it is necessary that this happen by some additional power; thus, that power will be either bodily or spiritual; it cannot be spiritual, for a bodily thing is not susceptible of a spiritual power; but if it is bodily, then since the soul is more excellent than every bodily power, fire will not be able to act upon it by this power; therefore, the soul is not able to suffer, neither naturally nor supernaturally.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg8
Sed dicebat quod anima per peccatum redditur ignobilior creatura corporali.
Obj. 9: But one might respond that the soul is made less noble than a bodily creature by sin.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg9
Sed contra, Augustinus dicit in libro De vera religione quod substantia vivens est dignior qualibet substantia non vivente; sed anima rationalis post peccatum adhuc remanet vivens vita naturali; ergo non efficitur indignior igne corporali, qui est substantia non vivens.
On the contrary, Augustine says in the book On the True Religion 29,1 that a living substance is more noble than any non-living substance; but the rational soul still remains living by a natural life after sin; therefore, it is not made less noble by bodily fire, which is a non-living substance.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.sc
Praeterea, si ignis ille corporeus affligit animam, hoc non est nisi in quantum apprehenditur vel sentitur ut nocivus; sed ex hoc aliquid nocet quod aliquid adimit, unde Augustinus dicit quod malum ideo nocet quia adimit bonum: ignis autem corporeus nihil ab anima potest adimere; ergo eam affligere non potest.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, if that bodily fire afflicts the soul, this only happens inasmuch as it is apprehended or sensed as being harmful; but something causes harm from the fact that it deprives of something: thus Augustine says that evil causes harm because it deprives of the good:1 but bodily fire is unable to deprive the soul of anything; therefore it is unable to afflict it.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg10
Sed dicebat quod adimit divinae visionis gloriam.
Obj. 11: Yet one might respond that it deprives of the glory of the vision of God.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg11
Sed contra, pueri qui pro solo originali damnantur, carent divina visione; si ergo nihil aliud ignis corporeus a damnatis adimit, non erit maior poena eorum qui pro peccatis actualibus puniuntur in inferno, quam puerorum qui puniuntur in limbo, quod est contra Augustinum.
On the contrary, children who are only damned for original sin lack the vision of God; therefore, if bodily fire deprives the damned of nothing else, the punishment of those who are punished in hell for actual sins will not be greater than of children who are punished in limbo, which is contrary to Augustine.1
QDeVer.Q26.A1.sc
Praeterea, omne quod agit in alterum, imprimit in ipsum similitudinem suae formae per quam agit; sed ignis agit per calorem; cum ergo anima non potest calefieri, videtur quod non possit ab igne pati.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, all that acts on another imprints upon it a likeness of the form by which it acts; but fire acts by heat; therefore, since the soul cannot be heated, it seems that it cannot suffer from fire.1
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg12
Praeterea, Deus pronior est ad miserendum quam ad puniendum; sed per instrumenta divinae misericordiae, scilicet sacramenta, aliquis voluntarius et resistens non iuvatur, praecipue si sit adultus; ergo per instrumentum divinae iustitiae quod est ignis corporeus, anima invita non recipiet poenam; constat autem quod voluntarie non recipit; ergo nullo modo per ignem corporeum anima punitur.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, God is more prone to have mercy than to punish;1 but some resisting voluntarily are not helped by the instruments of divine mercy, namely the sacraments, particulalry if it is an adult; therefore, by the instrument of divine justice, which is bodily fire, the unwilling soul does not undergo punishment; however, it is the case that it undergoes it willingly; therefore, in no way is the soul punished by bodily fire.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg13
Praeterea, omne quod patitur ab aliquo, aliquo modo movetur ab eo; sed secundum nullam speciem motus anima potest moveri ab igne corporeo, ut per inductionem patet; ergo anima non potest pati ab igne corporeo.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, all that suffers by another is in some way moved by it; but according to no species of motion is the soul able to be moved by bodily fire, as is clear by induction; therefore the soul cannot suffer from bodily fire.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg14
Praeterea, omne quod patitur ab aliquo, communicat cum eo in materia, ut videtur per Boetium in libro De duabus naturis in una persona Christi; sed anima et ignis corporeus non communicant in materia; ergo non potest pati ab igne corporeo.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, all that suffers from another holds its matter in common, as it seems from Boethius in the book On the Two Natures in the One Person of Christ;1 but the soul and bodily fire do not hold matter in common; therefore, it cannot suffer from bodily fire.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg15
Sed contra est quod Luc. 16:24 dives in inferno positus secundum animam tantum dicit crucior in hac flamma.
On the contrary (1) is what it says in Luke 16:24, that the rich man who was placed in hell with respect to his soul alone says, I am tormented in this flame.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.sc
Praeterea, Gregorius in 15 libro Moralium super Iob 20:26 devorabit eum ignis qui non succenditur, sic dicit Gehennae ignis, cum sit corporeus et in semet ipso reprobos corporaliter exurat, nec studio humano succenditur nec lignis nutritur, sed creatus semel, durat inexstinguibilis et succensione non indiget et ardore non caret.
Furthermore (2), Gregory, in book 15 of the Morals on the Book of Job 20:26, a fire shall devour him that is not kindled,1 says that since the fire of Gehenna is bodily and it corporeally burns the reprobate within itself, it is not kindled by human work, nor is it nourished by wood, but being created once, it persists inextinguishable, it does not need kindling, and does not lack heat.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg16
Praeterea, Cassiodorus dicit in libro De anima quod anima a corpore separata suis sensibus efficacius audit et videt quam dum est in corpore; sed dum est in corpore, affligitur sentiendo ab aliquo corporeo; ergo multo magis cum est a corpore separata.
Furthermore (3), Cassiodorus says in On the Soul1 that the soul separated from the body hears and sees more effectively by its own senses than when it is in the body; but while it is in the body, it is afflicted by another body when sensing; therefore, much more when it is separated from the body.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg17
Praeterea, sicut anima est incorporea ita et daemones; sed daemones patiuntur ab igne corporeo, ut patet Matth. 25:41 ite maledicti etc.; ergo et anima separata.
Furthermore (4), demons are incorporeal just like the soul; but demons suffer from bodily fire, as is clear from Matthew 25:41, go accursed into the eternal fire; therefore, so also does the separated soul.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg18
Praeterea, maius est animam iustificari quam animam puniri; sed aliqua corporalia agunt in animam ad iustificationem ipsius, in quantum sunt divinae misericordiae instrumenta, ut patet in sacramentis Ecclesiae; ergo possunt aliqua corporalia agere in animam ad eius punitionem, in quantum sunt instrumenta divinae iustitiae.
Furthermore (5), it is greater that the soul be justified than that that the soul be punished; but some bodily things act on the soul for its justification, inasmuch as they are the instruments of divine mercy, as is clear in the Church’s sacraments; therefore, some bodily things are able to act upon the soul for its punishment, insofar as they are instruments of divine justice.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg19
Praeterea, ignobilius potest pati a nobiliori; sed ignis corporeus est nobilior quam anima damnati; ergo animae damnatorum possunt pati ab igne corporeo.
Furthermore (6), the less noble is able to suffer from the more noble; but bodily fire is more noble than the soul of the damned; therefore the souls of the damned are able to suffer from bodily fire.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.arg20
Probatio mediae: quodlibet ens nobilius est non ente; sed non esse est nobilius quam esse animae damnatorum, ut patet Matth. 26:24 melius erat ei si natus non fuisset homo ille; ergo quodlibet ens est nobilius anima damnata, et ita ignis corporeus.
Proof of the minor: any being whatsoever is more noble than non-being; but not to exist is more noble than the existence of a damned soul, as is clear from Matthew 26:24 it would have been better for him if that man had not been born;1 therefore, any being whatsoever is more noble than a damned soul, and thus also bodily fire.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Responsio. Dicendum quod ad evidentiam huius quaestionis et sequentium scire oportet quod proprie sit passio. Sciendum est igitur quod nomen passionis dupliciter sumitur: communiter et proprie. Communiter quidem dicitur passio receptio alicuius quocumque modo et hoc sequendo significationem vocabuli, nam passio dicitur a patin Graeco, quod est recipere. Proprie vero dicitur passio secundum quod actio et passio in motu consistunt, prout scilicet aliquid recipitur in patiente per viam motus; et quia omnis motus est inter contraria, oportet illud quod recipitur in patiente, esse contrarium alicui quod a patiente abicitur. Secundum hoc autem quod recipitur in patiente, patiens agenti assimilatur; et exinde est quod proprie accepta passione, agens contrariatur patienti, et omnis passio abicit a substantia.
I answer that it must be said that in evidence of this question and the following, one must know what is a passion, speaking properly. Therefore, it must be known that the name of a passion is taken in two ways: commonly and properly. A passion is commonly said to be a reception of anything in any way whatsoever, following the meaning of the word, for passion is said from the Greek word patin which is "to receive."1 But passion is said properly insofar as action and undergoing consist in motion, namely inasmuch as something is received into the one suffering by way of motion; and since all motion is between two contraries, what is received into the one undergoing must be contrary to something that is cast off from it. However, the patient is likened to the agent with respect to what is received into the patient; and thus taking passion properly, the agent is opposed to the patient, and it casts aside every passion from substance.2
QDeVer.Q26.A1.co
Huiusmodi autem passio non est nisi secundum motum alterationis, nam in motu locali non recipitur aliquid in mobili, sed ipsum mobile recipitur in aliquo loco. In motu autem augmenti et decrementi recipitur vel abicitur non forma sed aliquid substantiale, utpote alimentum, ad cuius additionem vel subtractionem sequitur quantitatis magnitudo vel parvitas. In generatione autem et corruptione non est motus nec contrarietas, nisi ratione alterationis praecedentis. Et sic secundum solam alterationem est proprie passio secundum quam una forma contraria recipitur et alia expellitur.
However, there is such a passion only with regard to the motion of alteration,1 for in local motion, something is not received into the mobile, but rather the mobile itself is received into some place. But in the motion of growth and decrease it is not a form that is received or cast off but something substantial, namely food, and upon its addition or subtraction there follows largeness or smallness in magnitude. However, in generation and corruption there is neither motion nor contrariety, except by reason of the previously mentioned alteration. And thus in regard to alteration alone is passion said properly, according to which one contrary form is received and another is expelled.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Quia ergo passio proprie accepta est cum quadam abiectione, prout patiens a pristina qualitate transmutatur in contrarium, ampliatur nomen passionis secundum usum loquentium, ut qualitercumque aliquid impediatur ab eo quod sibi competebat, pati dicatur; sicut si dicamus grave pati ex hoc quod prohibetur ne deorsum moveatur, et hominem pati si prohibeatur suam facere voluntatem.
Therefore, since passion taken properly is with a certain casting-off, insofar as the one who undergoes it is changed from an original quality to the contrary, the name of passion is broadened according to spoken usage such that something is said to suffer in whichever way it is impeded from what belongs to it; as when we say that the heavy suffers from it being prevented from moving downwards, and man is said to suffer if he be prohibited from doing his own will.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Passio igitur primo modo accepta invenitur in anima et in qualibet creatura, eo quod omnis creatura habet aliquid potentialitatis admixtum ratione cuius omnis creatura subsistens est alicuius receptiva. Passio vero secundo modo accepta non invenitur nisi ubi est motus et contrarietas. Motus autem non invenitur nisi in corporibus, et contrarietas formarum vel qualitatum in solis generabilibus et corruptibilibus, unde sola huiusmodi proprie hoc modo pati possunt. Unde anima, cum sit incorporea, hoc modo pati non potest; etsi enim aliquid recipiat, non tamen hoc fit per transmutationem a contrario in contrarium, sed per simplicem agentis influxum sicut aer illuminatur a sole. Tertio vero modo quo nomen passionis transumptive sumitur, anima potest pati eo modo quo eius operatio potest impediri.
Therefore, passion taken in the first way is found both in the soul and in any creature whatsoever, insofar as every creature has something of potentiality mixed in with it, for which reason every existing creature is receptive of something. But passion taken in the second way is only found where there is motion and contrariety. However, motion is only found in bodily things, and the contrariety of forms or qualities is only found in what is able to be generated and corrupted. Thus, only such things as these can properly be said to suffer. Hence, the soul, since it is incorporeal, cannot suffer in this way; for although it receives something, yet this does not happen through change from one contrary to another, but by a simple influence of the agent, such as air that is illuminated by the sun. But in the third way, in which the name passion is taken according to a transferred sense, the soul can suffer in the same respect that its activity is able to be impeded.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Quidam ergo attendentes passionem in anima proprie esse non posse, dixerunt omnia quae dicuntur in Scripturis de poenis corporalibus damnatorum, intelligenda esse metaphorice: ut scilicet per huiusmodi corporales poenas apud nos notas significarentur afflictiones spirituales, quibus spiritus damnati puniuntur, sicut e contrario per corporales delectationes repromissas in Scripturis intelligimus spirituales delectationes beatorum. Et huiusmodi opinionis videtur fuisse Origenes et Algazel. Sed quia resurrectionem credentes non solum credimus futuram esse poenam spirituum sed corporum; corpora vero puniri non possunt nisi corporali poena, eademque poena hominibus post resurrectionem et spiritibus debetur, ut patet Matth. 25:41 ite maledicti in ignem aeternum etc., ideo oportet dicere, ut Augustinus probat 21 De civitate Dei, etiam ipsos spiritus poenis corporalibus aliqualiter affici. Nec est simile de gloria beatorum et poena damnatorum, quia beati sublimantur in id quod eorum naturam excedit, unde beatificantur per fruitionem divinitatis; damnati vero deprimuntur in id quod sub eis est, unde etiam corporalibus tormentis puniuntur.
Thus, some seeing that passion cannot properly be in the soul said that everything said in Scripture about the bodily punishments of the damned must be understood metaphorically: namely, that by such bodily punishments being made made known to us is signified spiritual afflictions, by which the spirits of the damned are punished, just as, contrarily, we understand the spiritual pleasures of the blessed by the bodily pleasures promised in the Scriptures. Origen and Algazel seemed to have been of this opinion.1 But since we, believing in the resurrection, believe that there will be not only be a punishment of spirits but also of bodies; though bodies cannot be punished except by a bodily punishment, and the same punishment is owed to men and to spirits after the resurrection, as is clear from Matthew 25:41 depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire,2 thus one must say, as Augustine proves in the City of God,3 that even spirits are afflicted in some way with bodily sufferings. But the glory of the blessed and the punishment of the damned is not similar, for the blessed are raised up to what exceeds their nature, and so they are made blessed by the enjoyment of the divinity; whereas the damned are weighed down toward what is beneath them, hence they are also punished by bodily torments.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Et ideo alii dixerunt quod anima separata afficietur quidem aliquibus poenis, quamvis non corporalibus, tamen corporalibus similibus quibus similes sunt illae poenae per quas affliguntur dormientes. Et hoc videtur sensisse Augustinus 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, et etiam Avicenna. Sed hoc etiam esse non potest, nam huiusmodi similitudines corporum non possunt esse intelligibiles, quia illae sunt universales, ex quarum consideratione afflictio animae non inferretur, sed magis iocunditas in consideratione veritatis. Unde oportet quod intelligatur de similitudinibus imaginariis, quae quidem esse non possunt nisi in organo corporali, ut a philosophis probatur: quod quidem et animae separatae et spiritibus daemonum deest.
Therefore, others have said that the separated soul is indeed affected by certain punishments, though not by bodily ones, rather by bodily likenesses that are similar to the sufferings that afflict those asleep. It seems that Augustine thought this in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,1 and Avicenna as well.2 But this also cannot be the case, for such likenesses of bodies cannot be intelligible, since they are universals, and affliction of the soul is not caused from these but rather joy in considering the truth. Hence, this must be understood of imaginary likenesses, which indeed cannot exist except within a bodily organ, as is proved by the philosopher:3 which is of course lacking from the separated soul and from demonic spirits.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Unde alii dicunt quod ab ipsis corporibus anima separata patitur. Quod quidem qualiter esse possit, a diversis diversimode assignatur. Quidam enim dicunt quod anima separata suis sensibus utitur; unde ignem corporeum sentiendo, ab igne punitur: et hoc est quod Gregorius in 4 Dialogorum dicere videtur, quod ignem eo ipso patitur anima, quo videt. Sed istud non videtur verum: primo quidem, quia actus sensitivarum potentiarum esse non possunt nisi mediantibus organis corporalibus; alias animae sensibiles brutorum essent incorruptibiles, utpote per se suas potentes habere operationes. Secundo quia, dato quod sentirent animae separatae, non tamen possent a sensibilibus affligi, nam sensibile est perfectio sentientis in quantum huiusmodi, sicut et intelligibile intelligentis: unde aliquid sensatum vel intellectum non infert dolorem vel tristitiam in quantum huiusmodi, sed in quantum est nocivum vel apprehenditur ut nocivum.
Thus, others say that the separated soul suffers from bodies themselves. How this can be is assigned differently by different people. For some say that the separated soul uses its senses;1 and so by sensing bodily fire, it is punished by fire: and this is what Gregory seems to say in the Dialogues,2 that the soul suffers from fire by the very fact of seeing it. But this does not seem to be true: first indeed, because the activities of the sensitive powers cannot cannot exist except by means of bodily organs; otherwise the sensitive souls of beasts would be incorruptible, as being capable of having their own operations by themselves. Secondly, because granting that the separated souls sense, yet they would still not be capable of suffering from sensible things, for the sensible is a perfection of the one sensing as such, just as the intelligible is of the one understanding: thus something sensed or understood does not cause pain or sadness as such, but insofar as it is harmful or apprehended as harmful.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Unde oportet invenire modum quo ignis animae separatae possit esse nocivus. Nec potest esse quod quidam dicunt, quod quamvis ignis ille corporeus non possit esse spiritui nocivus, potest tamen apprehendi ut nocivus,—quod videtur consonum ei quod Gregorius dicit in 4 Dialogorum quia cremari se inspicit anima, crematur:—non enim est probabile quod daemones, qui acumine sensus vigent, multo melius suam naturam et ignis corporalis non cognoscant quam nos, ut falso credant ignem corporeum sibi posse nocere.
Thus, one must find a way in which fire can be harmful for the separated soul. Nor can what some say be the case,1 that although that bodily fire cannot be harmful for the spirit, yet it is able to be apprehended as harmful, which seems to agree with what Gregory says in the Dialogues, that since the soul sees itself being burned, it is burned:2 for it is not likely that demons, who abound with sharpness of understanding,3 should not know their own natures and bodily fire better than us, such that they falsely believe that bodily fire is able to harm them.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Unde dicendum est quod vere, et non solum secundum apparentiam, ab igne corporeo affliguntur; et hoc est quod Gregorius dicit in 4 Dialogorum colligere ex dictis Evangelicis possumus, quia incendium anima non solum videndo, sed etiam experiendo patiatur. Cuius quidem modum aliqui hoc modo assignant, dicentes ignem corporeum, ut est instrumentum divinae iustitiae in animam agere posse, quamvis hoc secundum naturam non possit. Multa enim sunt quae ad aliquid efficiendum ex propria natura non sufficiunt, quod tamen efficere possunt ut sunt instrumenta alterius agentis, sicut ignis elementaris non sufficit ad generationem carnis, nisi ut est instrumentum virtutis nutritivae. Sed hoc etiam sufficiens non videtur, nam instrumentum non agit illam actionem quae propriam naturam excedit, nisi exercendo aliquam connaturalem, ut in obiciendo dictum est. Unde oportet invenire aliquem modum per quem aliqualiter naturaliter patiatur anima ab igne corporeo. Quod quidem hoc modo intelligi potest. Substantiam enim incorpoream corpori uniri contingit dupliciter: uno modo ut formam, in quantum vivificat corpus; alio modo ut motorem mobili vel locatum loco, per aliquam operationem sive per aliquam habitudinem.
Thus, it must be said that they are truly afflicted by bodily fire and not only by appearance; and this is what Gregory says in the Dialogues, that we can gather from the Gospel sayings that the soul suffers burning not only by seeing but also by experiencing.1 Some2 have determined how this happens by saying that bodily fire is able to act upon the soul as an instrument of divine justice, even though it cannot do this according to nature. For there are many things which are not sufficient to accomplish something from their own nature, yet which are able to do it inasmuch as they are the instruments of another agent, just as elemental fire does not suffice for the generation of flesh except insofar as it is the instrument of the nutritive power.3 But this also does not seem to be sufficient, for the instrument does not do an action which exceeds its own nature, except by carrying out something that is natural to it, as was said by the objector. Hence, one must find some way in which the soul somehow suffers naturally from bodily fire. This can be understood in the following way: for an incorporeal substance is united to a bodily substance in two ways: in one way as a form inasmuch as it animates a body; in another as a mover is to the mobile or as what is in a place to that place, whether by some operation or by some relationship.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Quia vero formae et eius cuius est forma est unum esse, unio substantiae spiritualis ad corporalem per modum formae est unio quantum ad esse. Nullius autem rei esse est suae potestati subiectum, et ideo non est in potestate substantiae spiritualis uniri corpori vel ab eo separari per modum formae, sed hoc lege naturae agitur vel virtute divina. Sed quia operatio rei est in potestate operantis voluntarie, ideo in potestate naturae spiritualis est uniri corpori per modum motoris aut locati et separari ab eo secundum ordinem naturae; sed quod substantia spiritualis hoc modo corporali unita ab ea detineatur et impediatur et quasi ligetur est supra naturam.
But since there is one existence of a form and that of which it is the form, the formal union of a spiritual substance with one that is bodily is a union with respect to existence. However, the existence of no thing is the subject of its own power, and so it is not in the power of a spiritual substance to be united to a body or to be separated from it formally, but this is done by the law of nature or else by divine power. However, since a thing’s activity is in the power of one that acts voluntarily, therefore it is in the spiritual nature’s power to be united to a body like a mover or like what is in a place, and to be separated from it according to nature’s order; but that a spiritual substance which is united to the body in this way should be held back, impeded, and as it were bound is beyond nature.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Ignis ergo ille corporeus agens ut instrumentum divinae iustitiae facit aliquid supra virtutem naturae, scilicet animam detinere vel ligare; sed ipsa unio per modum praedictum est naturalis. Et sic patitur anima ab igne corporeo illo tertio modo supradicto, prout dicimus pati omne id quod impeditur a propria actione vel ab alio sibi competenti. Et hunc modum passionis Augustinus ponit in 21 libro De civitate Dei, sic dicens cur non dicamus, quamvis miris tamen veris modis etiam spiritus incorporeos posse poena corporalis ignis affligi, si spiritus hominum, etiam ipsi profecto incorporei, et nunc potuerunt includi corporalibus membris, et tunc poterunt corporum suorum vinculis insolubiliter alligari?
Therefore, that bodily fire, acting as an instrument of divine justice, performs something beyond nature’s power, namely to impede or bind the soul; but the union itself is natural in the way previously mentioned. Thus, the soul suffers from bodily fire in the third way mentioned above, inasmuch as we say that anything suffers which is impeded from its own action or else from something that is appropriate to it. Augustine proposes this mode of suffering in the City of God,1 saying, why should we not say that even incorporeal spirits can be afflicted by the punishment of bodily fire in true though wonderful ways, if the spirits of men, though they are assuredly incorporeal, are both able to be contained by bodily members now, and in the future to be indissolubly bound by the chains of their bodies?
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Adhaerebunt ergo incorporei spiritus daemonum corporeis ignibus cruciandi; non ut ignes ipsi, quibus adhaerebunt, eorum iunctura inspirentur et animalia fiant, sed miris et ineffabilibus (modis) adhaerendo, accipientes ex ignibus poenam, non dantes ignibus vitam. Hunc etiam modum Gregorius ponit in 4 Dialogorum, sic dicens dum veritas peccatorem divitem damnatum in igne perhibet, quisnam sapiens reproborum animas teneri ignibus neget.
Therefore, the incorporeal spirits of the demons will cling to bodily fires to be tormented; yet not such that the fires themselves to which they cling should be animated by their being conjoined to them, and so become animals, but rather, by clinging to them in marvelous and indescribable ways, they receive punishment from the fire but without giving life to the fire. Gregory also proposes this mode in the Dialogues1 saying that: so long as truth presents the rich sinner as being condemned in fire, what wise man would deny that the souls of the damned are bound by flames?
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod agens non oportet simpliciter esse praestantius patiente, sed secundum quod est agens; et sic ignis, in quantum agit in animam ut instrumentum divinae iustitiae, est anima praestantior, quamvis non simpliciter.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that it is not necessary that an agent be superior to the patient simply speaking, but only insofar as it is an agent; and thus fire, inasmuch as it acts on the soul as an instrument of divine justice, is superior to the soul, though not simply speaking.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod in illa passione et actione est aliquid naturale, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that there is something natural in that suffering and that action, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de passione secundo modo dicta, quae est per formarum contrarietatem; et hoc ibi esse non potest.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the objection argues from the second kind of suffering that was spoken of, which is from a contrariety of forms; and this cannot exist there.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod Augustinus circa hoc, 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, nihil expresse determinat, sed loquitur inquirendo per modum dubitationis; unde non dicit absolute quod ea quibus animae separatae afficiuntur, non sint corporalia sed similia corporalibus, sed loquitur sub conditione, scilicet quod si essent huiusmodi, tamen ex eis possunt animae affici vel a laetitia vel a tristitia. Et similiter quod dicit quod ad corporalia loca non fertur nisi cum alio corpore, sub disiunctione dicit adiungens vel non localiter scilicet per commensurationem ad locum.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis1 Augustine establishes nothing explicitly regarding this subject, rather he speaks by inquiring as though in doubt; hence, he does not assert absolutely that what separated souls are affected by are not bodies but similar to bodies; but he speaks according to a hypothesis, namely that if they were of such a kind, then souls could be affected by them either from sadness or from joy. Also, when he likewise says that they are not born toward bodily places except by another body,2 he is speaking with regard to a disjunction, adding that it could happen not locally, namely by being commensurate to a place.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in poena animae separatae duo est considerare, scilicet affligens primum et proximum: affligens primum est ipse ignis corporalis, detinens animam per modum praedictum; sed hoc tristitiam animae non ingereret, nisi hoc esset ab anima apprehensum. Unde proximum affligens est ignis ipse detinens apprehensus, et iste ignis non est materialis, sed spiritualis, et sic potest verificari dictum Damasceni. — Vel potest dici quod dicit eum non materialem, in quantum non punit animam materialiter agendo, sicut punit corpora.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that two things are to be considered in the suffering of the separated soul, namely the first thing that does the afflicting, and then the proximate thing: the first one afflicting is the bodily fire itself, detaining the soul in the aforementioned way; but this would not inflict sadness upon the soul, unless this were apprehended by the soul. Hence, the proximate thing that afflicts is the restraining fire itself as apprehended, and this fire is not material but spiritual; and so what was said by John Damascene can be verified. Or one can say that he calls it non material inasmuch as it does not punish the soul by acting materially, as it punishes bodies.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ille ignis apprehenditur ut nocivus, in quantum est detinens vel ligans; et sic eius visio potest esse afflictiva.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that that fire is perceived as harmful inasmuch as it inhibits or binds; and thus the sight of it can cause affliction.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod spiritualis ad corporale non est quidem proportio, proprie proportione accepta, secundum determinatam habitudinem quantitatis ad quantitatem, vel dimensivae ad dimensivam, vel virtualis ad virtualem, sicut duo corpora ad invicem sunt proportionata secundum dimensionem et virtutem; virtus enim spiritualis substantiae non est eiusdem generis cum virtute corporali. Large tamen accepta proportione pro qualibet habitudine, sic est aliqua proportio spiritualis ad corporale, per quam spirituale naturaliter agere potest in corporale, quamvis non e converso nisi divina virtute.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that there is no proportion between the body and the spirit, being properly understood with regard to a determinate relationship of quantity to quantity, or of one extension to another, or of one power to another, as when two bodily things are proportioned to each other according to dimension and power; for the power of a spiritual substance is not of the same genus as that of a bodily power. Nevertheless, if we take proportion broadly for any relation whatsoever, then there is a proportion of the spiritual to the bodily, according to which which the spiritual is naturally able to act upon the body, even though the converse does not happen except by divine power.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod instrumentum agit actionem instrumentalem in quantum est motum ab agente principali, per quem motum participat aliqualiter virtutem agentis principalis, non ita quod virtus illa sit in instrumento secundum esse perfectum quia motus est actus imperfectus; obiectio autem procedit ac si aliqua virtus perfecta in instrumento requireretur ad agendum actionem instrumentalem.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that an instrument performs an instrumental action inasmuch as it is moved by a primary agent, which, being moved by it, participates in some way in the power of the primary agent, but not such that the power is in the instrument according to an imperfect existence, since motion is an imperfect act;1 however, the objection proceeds as though a perfect power were required in order to perform an instrumental action.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod anima etiam peccatrix simpliciter nobilior est qualibet virtute corporali secundum suam naturam; sed secundum culpam efficitur indignior igne corporali, non simpliciter sed ut est instrumentum divinae iustitiae.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that even the sinful soul is more noble than any bodily power according to its own nature; but with regard to guilt it is rendered less noble than bodily fire, not simply, but inasmuch as it is an instrument of divine justice.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ignis ille nocet animae, non ita quod adimat ei aliquam formam absolute inhaerentem, sed in quantum eius liberam actionem impedit, ut dictum est, ipsam detinens.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that that fire harms the soul, yet not such that it deprives it of some form inhering within it absolutely, but inasmuch as it impedes its free action by binding it, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod in pueris propter defectum gratiae est sola carentia divinae visionis sine aliquo contrario impediente active; sed damnati in inferno non solum privantur divina visione propter defectum gratiae sed etiam impediuntur quasi per contrarium, ex hoc quod circa poenas corporales occupantur.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that there is in babies only a lack of divine vision because of a defect of grace, without any contrary active impediment; but the damned in hell are deprived not only of divine vision because of a defect of grace, but they are also impeded as though by something contrary, insofar as they are bound up with bodily punishments.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod anima non patitur ab igne quasi alterata ab eo, sed per modum praedictum.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that the soul does not suffer from fire as though being changed by it, but in the way already mentioned.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod voluntarium est de ratione iustitiae, non autem de ratione poenae, sed magis contra poenae rationem; et ideo instrumenta divinae misericordiae quae sunt ad iustificandum, non agunt in animam renitentem; sed instrumenta divinae iustitiae ad puniendum in animam renitentem agunt.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that the voluntary pertains to the notion of justice, though not to the notion of punishment, rather it is more opposed to the notion of punishment; thus the tools of divine mercy do not act upon the resistant soul for justification; instead the tools of divine justice act upon it for punishment.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de passione proprie dicta quae in motu consistit, de qua nunc non loquimur.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that the objection follows from passion properly so called, which consists in motion, about which we are not speaking right now.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod ad hoc quod sit passio proprie loquendo, oportet quod aliquid habeat materiam contrarietati subiectam, ut dictum est; et ad hoc quod sit mutua passio, oportet quod sit materia communis. Tamen aliquid potest pati ab altero cum quo non communicat in materia, sicut corpora inferiora a sole; et aliquid potest aliquo modo pati quod nullo modo habet materiam, sicut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that for it to be a passion, properly speaking, there must be something that possesses matter subject to contrariety, as has been said; and for there to be mutual suffering, there must be common matter. Yet something is able to suffer from another with which it does not share any matter, as lower bodily things do from the sun; and something is able to suffer in some way which in no way possess matter, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad15
Quia vero obiectiones quae sunt in contrarium aliquae licet verum concludant tamen non vere, ad eas per ordinem respondendum est.Ad primum ergo dicendum quod illam probationem Augustinus ostendit esse invalidam 21 De civitate Dei: dicerem quidem sic arsuros sine ullo suo corpore spiritus, sicut ardebat apud inferos ille dives quando dicebat 'crucior in hac flamma,' nisi convenienter responderi cernerem talem fuisse illam flammam, quales oculi quos levavit et Lazarum vidit, qualis lingua cui humorem exiguum desideravit infundi, qualis digitus Lazari quo id fieri postulavit; ubi tamen erant sine corporibus animae. Sic ergo incorporalis et illa flamma ex qua exarsit potest intelligi. Et sic patet quod illa auctoritas non est efficax ad probandum propositum, nisi aliud addatur.
Reply Sed Contra 1: But although some of the objections on the contrary conclude to something true, yet since they do not conclude in a true manner, we must respond to them in order. Hence, to the first it must be said that Augustine shows that that argument is invalid in the City of God:1 I would say that spirits burn without their own bodies, as when the rich man in hell said ‘I am burning in this flame,’ if I did not see that one could fittingly respond that it was of the same type as the eyes which he raised and saw Lazarus, or as the tongue which he longed to be refreshed with a little moisture, or as Lazarus’s finger by which he asked that it be done; whereas they were nevertheless souls without bodies. Thus, that flame by which he burned can also be understood to be incorporeal. Hence, it is clear that that authority is not sufficient to prove what was proposed, unless something more be added.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ignis inferni corporaliter urit substantias incorporeas ex parte agentis non autem ex parte patientis; sed hoc modo corporaliter uret corpora damnatorum.
Reply Sed Contra 2: To the second it must be said that the fire of hell burns incorporeal substances in a bodily way on the part of the agent, but not on the part of the patient; but it also burn the bodies of the damned in a bodily way.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad16
Ad tertium dicendum quod verbum Cassiodori non videtur habere veritatem, si de sensibus exterioribus loquatur; unde ad hoc quod verificetur, oportet intelligi de sensibus interioribus spiritualibus.
Reply Sed Contra 3: To the third it must be said that the saying of Cassiodorus does not seem to contain truth, if he is speaking about the exterior senses; hence, in order for it to be true, it must be understood of the interior spiritual senses.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad17
Ad quartum dicendum quod ad illam auctoritatem Evangelii posset responderi quod est ignis spiritualis nisi pro tanto quia corpora damnatorum eo puniri non possent: unde ista ratio (non) sufficienter probat propositum.
Reply Sed Contra 4: To the fourth it must be said that one can respond to the gospel authority that it is a spiritual fire, except for the fact that the bodies of the damned could not be punished by it: hence, this argument does not sufficiently prove the point. And one can respond similarly to the following, which proceeds from a similar point.
QDeVer.Q26.A1.ad18
Et similiter sequens, quae procedit ex simili.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
Ad ultimum dicendum quod anima damnata, in quantum est natura quaedam, est melior non ente; sed in quantum est subiecta miseriae et culpae intelligitur verbum Domini, quod esset ei melius non esse.
Reply Sed Contra 6: To the last it must be said that the damned soul, insofar as it is some nature, is better than non-being; but insofar as it is subject to misery and guilt, God’s word is understood as being that it would be better for it not to exist.
QDeVer.Q26.A1
A. 2How the soul suffers when conjoined to the body
Quomodo anima coniuncta corpori patiatur
How the soul suffers when conjoined to the body
QDeVer.Q26.A2
Secundo quaeritur quomodo anima coniuncta corpori patiatur.
Second, it is asked how the soul suffers when conjoined to the body.1
QDeVer.Q26.A2
Et videtur quod non patiatur per accidens: ut enim dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima, propter amicitiam corporis et animae anima corpori coniuncta non potest esse libera; et quae non potest interire, potest tamen timere interitum: timere autem est quoddam pati; ergo secundum se ipsam anima patitur corpori coniuncta, quia secundum se ei competit ut interire non possit.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not suffer accidentally: for as is said in the book the Spirit and the Soul,1 because of the friendship of body and soul, the soul conjoined to the body cannot be free; and though it cannot be destroyed, yet it can fear destruction: however to fear is to suffer in some way;2 therefore, the soul conjoined to the body suffers with respect to itself, for it pertains to it according to itself that it not be able to be destroyed.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.arg1
Praeterea, omne quod dat alteri perfectionem, est eo praestantius; sed corpus dat animae perfectionem, nam anima unitur corpori ad hoc quod ibi perficiatur; ergo corpus est praestantius anima, et ita anima potest per se pati a corpore cui unitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, any thing that gives perfection to another is more excellent; but the body gives perfection to the soul, for the soul is united to the body so that it is made perfect there; therefore the body is more excellent than the soul, and so the soul is able to suffer essentially from the body to which it is united.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.arg2
Praeterea, anima movetur secundum locum per accidens, quia per accidens est in loco, in quo est corpus per se; sed forma vel qualitas quae inest corpori per se non dicitur inesse animae per accidens; cum ergo passio sit secundum formam vel qualitatem, quia est secundum motum alterationis, videtur quod anima in corpore non possit pati per accidens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the soul is moved incidentally according to place, for it is incidentally in the place in which a body exists essentially; but a form or a quality that is in a body essentially is not said to exist in the soul incidentally; therefore, since passion is with respect to a form or a quality, for it happens with regard to the motion of alteration, it seems that a soul in a body cannot suffer incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.arg3
Praeterea, moveri per accidens distinguitur contra moveri secundum partem, ut patet in 5 Physicorum; sed anima est pars compositi, quod per se movetur, ut patet in 1 De anima; ergo anima non debet dici moveri per accidens, sed sicut pars ad motum totius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, to move incidentally is divided against being moved according to a part, as is clear in the Physics;1 but the soul is a part of the composite that is moved by itself, as is clear in On the Soul.2 Therefore, the soul should not be said to be moved incidentally, but rather as a part in the motion of the whole.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.arg4
Praeterea, illud quod est per se, est prius eo quod est per accidens; sed in passionibus animae prius est quod est ex parte animae quam quod est ex parte corporis, quia ex apprehensione et appetitu animae transmutatur corpus, ut patet in ira, timore et aliis huiusmodi; ergo non est dicendum quod istis passionibus anima patiatur per accidens et corpus per se.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is essential is prior to what is incidental;1 but in the soul’s passions, what is from the side of the soul is prior to what is from the side of the body, for the body is changed by the soul’s apprehension and desire, as is clear in anger, fear, and other such things; therefore, one must not say that the soul suffers from these passions incidentally and the body essentially.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.arg5
Praeterea, in unoquoque principalius est id quod est formale in ipso, quam quod est materiale in eo; sed in passionibus animae, quod est ex parte animae est formale, quod autem est ex parte corporis est materiale: haec enim est formalis diffinitio irae ira est appetitus in vindictam, haec vero materialis ira est accensio sanguinis circa cor; ergo in huiusmodi passionibus principalius est quod est ex parte animae, quam quod est ex parte corporis, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, what is formal in a thing is more fundamental than what is material; but in the soul’s passions, what is from the soul is formal, whereas what is from the body is material: for this is the formal definition of anger: anger is the desire for revenge,1 but this is the material definition: anger is the boiling of blood around the heart;2 therefore, in such passions, what is from the soul is more fundamental than what is from the body, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.arg6
Praeterea, sicut gaudium et tristitia et huiusmodi passiones animae non sunt animae sine corpore, ita nec sentire; sed non dicitur quod anima sentiat per accidens; ergo etiam non debet dici quod anima per accidens patiatur.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, just as joy, sadness, and other such passions of the soul do not belong to the soul without the body, so also neither does sensing; but no one says that the soul senses incidentally; thus also one should not say that the soul suffers incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.arg7
Sed contra, passio motus quidam est secundum alterationem, ut dictum est, proprie accipiendo passionem; sed anima non alteratur nisi per accidens; ergo nec patitur nisi per accidens.
On the contrary (1), passion is a kind of motion according to alteration, as has been said,1 taking passion properly; but the soul is not altered except incidentally; therefore, neither does it suffer except incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.sc
Praeterea, virtutes animae non sunt perfectiores quam ipsa animae substantia; sed secundum Philosophum in 1 De anima, virtutes non senescunt per se, sed solum propter defectum corporis; ergo nec anima patitur per se sed solum per accidens.
Furthermore (2), the soul’s powers are not more perfect than the soul’s very substance; but according to the Philosopher in On the Soul,1 the powers do not grow older essentially, but only because of the body’s defect; therefore neither does the soul suffer essentially but only incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.arg8
Praeterea, omne quod per se movetur est divisibile, ut probatur in 6 Physicorum; sed anima est indivisibilis; ergo non per se movetur, et ita nec per se patitur.
Furthermore (3), all that is moved essentially is divisible, as is proved in the Physics;1 but the soul is indivisible; therefore it is not moved essentially, and so neither does it suffer.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod proprie accipiendo passionem impossibile est aliquod incorporeum pati, ut supra ostensum est; illud ergo quod per se patitur passione propria accepta corpus est. Si ergo passio proprie dicta aliquo modo ad animam pertineat, hoc non est nisi secundum quod unitur corpori, et ita per accidens. Unitur autem corpori dupliciter: uno modo ut forma, in quantum dat esse corpori vivificans ipsum; alio modo ut motor, in quantum per corpus suas operationes exercet. Et utroque modo anima patitur per accidens, sed diversimode; nam id quod est compositum ex materia et forma, sicut agit ratione formae ita patitur ratione materiae, et ideo passio incipit a materia, et quodam modo per accidens pertinet ad formam; sed passio patientis derivatur ab agente, eo quod passio est effectus actionis.
I answer that it must be said that if taking passion properly, it is impossible for something incorporeal to suffer, as has been shown above;1 therefore what suffers essentially is a body, when taking passion properly. Thus, if passion spoken properly pertains in some way to the soul, this is only the case insofar as it is united to the body, and so it is incidental. However, it is united to the body in two ways: in one way as a form, inasmuch as it gives existence to the body by animating it; in another as a mover, inasmuch as it exercises its activities by means of the body. In both ways the soul suffers incidentally, though differently; for what is composed of matter and form suffers by reason of matter, just as it acts by reason of form: and thus passion begins from matter, and it pertains in some way to form incidentally; but the passion of one suffering is derived from an agent, insofar as passion is the effect of action.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.co
Dupliciter ergo passio corporis attribuitur animae per accidens: uno modo ita quod passio incipiat a corpore et terminetur in anima secundum quod unitur corpori ut forma, et haec est quaedam passio corporalis; sicut cum laeditur corpus, debilitatur unio corporis cum anima, et sic per accidens ipsa anima patitur, quae secundum suum esse corpori unitur. Alio modo ita quod incipiat ab anima in quantum est corporis motor, et terminetur in corpus, et haec dicitur passio animalis; sicut patet in ira et timore et aliis huiusmodi, nam huiusmodi peraguntur per apprehensionem et appetitum animae, ad quae sequitur corporis transmutatio; sicut transmutatio mobilis sequitur ex operatione motoris secundum omnem modum quo mobile disponitur ad oboediendum motioni motoris. Et sic corpore transmutato per aliquam alterationem, etiam ipsa anima pati dicitur per accidens.
Therefore, the body’s passion is attributed to the soul incidentally in two ways: in one way such that the passion begins from the body and terminates in the soul, inasmuch as it is united to the body as a form; and this is a bodily passion; as for example, when the body is wounded, the body’s union with the soul is weakened, and so the soul, which is united to the body according to its own being, suffers incidentally. It is attributed to it in another way such that it begins from the soul, inasmuch as it is the body’s mover, and it terminates in the body; and this is called an animal passion,1 as is clear in the case of anger, fear, and other such things, for such things act by means of the soul’s apprehension and desire, upon which follows change of the body, just as the mobile’s change follows from the activity of the mover according to each mode that the mobile is disposed to obey the motion of the mover. Thus, with the body having been changed by some alteration, even the soul itself is said to suffer incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod anima non timet interitum ut ipsa secundum se intereat, sed timet interitum coniuncti per separationem sui a corpore; et si sui ipsius interitum timeat, hoc non est nisi in quantum dubitatur an ad corruptionem corporis anima per accidens corrumpatur. Unde nec ipse interitus animae potest convenire per se, nec ipsa passio timoris ei sine coniunctione corporis convenit.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the soul does not fear destruction such that it itself might be destroyed, but it fears the destruction of what is joined together by being separated from its own body; and if it should fear its very own destruction, this does not happen except insofar as it doubts whether the soul is incidentally corrupted at the body’s corruption. Hence, the soul’s destruction itself cannot belong to it essentially; and neither does the passion itself of fear belong to it unless the union with the body should belong to it.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod anima, quamvis perficiatur in corpore, non tamen perficitur a corpore, ut Augustinus probat 12 Super Genesim ad litteram; sed vel a Deo perficitur, vel ipsa se ipsam perficit cum adminiculo corporis obsequentis, sicut virtute intellectus agentis perficitur intellectus possibilis adminiculo phantasmatum, quae per ipsum fiunt intelligibilia actu.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the soul, although it is perfected in the body, as Augustine proves in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,1 is nevertheless not perfected by the body; rather, it is either perfected by God, or else it perfects itself with the help of the subservient body, just as the potential intellect is perfected by the power of the agent intellect with the help of the phantasms, which become intelligible in act by means of it.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis qualitas corporis animae nullo modo conveniat, tamen esse coniuncti est commune animae et corporis, et similiter operatio; unde passio corporis per accidens redundat in animam.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that although the body’s quality belongs in no way to the soul, nevertheless the existence of the composite is common to the soul and the body, and similarly activity; hence the body’s passion redounds to the soul incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod passio non accidit coniuncto ex anima et corpore nisi ratione corporis; unde animae non accidit nisi per accidens. Ratio autem procedit ac si passio conveniret toti ratione totius, et non ratione alterius partis.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that passion does not happen to the composite from the body and soul except by reason of the body; thus it does not happen to the soul except incidentally. However, the objection proceeds as though the passion belongs to the whole by reason of the whole, and not by reason of either part.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ira, et similiter quaelibet passio animae, dupliciter potest considerari: uno modo secundum propriam rationem irae, et sic per prius est in anima quam in corpore; alio modo in quantum est passio, et sic per prius est in corpore; ibi enim primo accipit rationem passionis: et ideo non dicimus quod anima irascatur per accidens, sed quod per accidens patiatur.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that anger, and similarly any passion of the soul, can be considered in two ways: in way according to the proper notion of anger, and in this way it is in the soul prior to being in the body; in another way inasmuch as it is a passion, and in this way it is in the body first; for it first receives therein the notion of a passion. And so we do not say that the soul become angry incidentally, but that it suffers incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.ad5
Et per hoc patet solutio ad sextum.
Reply Obj. 6: From this the solution to the sixth is also made clear.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod anima non dicitur sentire per accidens eadem ratione qua nec gaudere, quamvis dicatur per accidens pati.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the soul is not said to sense incidentally for the same reason that it is said not to rejoice, even though it is said to suffer incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A2.ad7
A. 3Whether passion is only in the sensitive appetiteUtrum passio sit tantum in appetitiva sensitiva
Tertio quaeritur utrum passio sit tantum in appetitiva sensitiva.
Third, it is asked whether passion is only in the sensitive appetite.1
QDeVer.Q26.A3
Et videtur quod non: Christus enim secundum totam animam patiebatur ut patet per illud Psal. repleta est malis anima mea, quod de passionibus exponit Glossa; totalitas autem animae ad potentias pertinet; ergo in qualibet potentia animae potest esse passio, et ita non tantum in appetitiva sensitiva.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for Christ suffered according to his entire soul as is clear in Psalm 87:4: my soul is filled with evils, which the Gloss ascribes to its sufferings;1 however the soul’s totality pertains to the powers; therefore passion is able to exist in any power of the soul, and so not only in the sensitive appetite.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg1
Praeterea, omnis motus vel operatio qui convenit animae praeter corpus secundum se ipsam, est partis intellectivae, non sensitivae; sed, sicut dicit Augustinus 14 De civitate Dei, non ex carne tantum afficitur anima, ut cupiat, metuat, laetetur, aegrescat; verum etiam ex se ipsa hic potest motibus agitari; ergo huiusmodi passiones non sunt tantum in parte appetitiva sensitiva.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every motion or operation that, with respect to itself, belongs to the soul apart from the body, belongs to the intellectual part, not the sensitive part; but as Augustine says in the City of God,1 the soul is not affected by the flesh alone, when it desires, fears, rejoices, and becomes ill; but it can also be agitated by motions from itself; therefore such passions are not only in the sensitive appetite.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg2
Praeterea, voluntas est partis intellectivae, ut patet in 3 De anima; sed sicut dicit Augustinus 14 De civitate Dei, voluntas est quippe in omnibus,—timore scilicet, laetitia et huiusmodi,—immo omnes nihil aliud quam voluntates sunt; nam quid est cupiditas et laetitia nisi voluntas in eorum consensione quae volumus? Et quid est metus atque tristitia nisi voluntas in dissensione ab his quae nolumus?; ergo huiusmodi passiones sunt etiam in parte intellectiva.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the will belongs to the intellectual part, as is clear in On the Soul;1 but as Augustine says in the City of God,2 will is indeed in all of these, namely in fear, happiness, and other such things. They are indeed nothing other than will; for what is desire and happiness except will in the consent of those things that we will? What is fear and sadness except will in the disagreement from what we do not will? Thus, such passions are also in the intellectual part.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg3
Praeterea, eiusdem potentia non est agere et pati; sed sensus videtur esse potentia activa, nam basiliscus videndo dicitur interficere, mulier etiam menstruata videndo inficit speculum, ut patet in libro De somno et vigilia; ergo in parte sensitiva non est ponenda animae passio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it does not belong to the same power to act and to suffer; but sensation seems to be an active power, for a basilisk is said to kill by being seen,1 and by looking, a menstruating woman corrupts a mirror, as is clear in the book On Sleep and Waking;2 therefore, one must not place passion in the sensitive part of the soul.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg4
Praeterea, potentia activa est nobilior quam passiva; sed potentiae vegetativae sunt activae, quibus nobiliores sunt potentiae sensitivae; ergo et sensitivae sunt activae, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, an active power is more noble than a passive power; but vegetative powers are active, over which sensitive powers are more noble; therefore sensitive powers are active, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg5
Praeterea, potentiae rationales sunt ad opposita, secundum Philosophum; delectationi autem opponitur tristitia; cum ergo in parte intellectiva sit proprie delectatio, ut patet in 7 et 10 Ethicorum, videtur quod etiam sit ibi tristitia, et sic passiones possunt esse in parte intellectiva.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, rational powers are related to opposites, according to the Philosopher;1 but sadness is opposed to delight; therefore, since delight is properly in the intellectual part, as is clear in the Nichomachean Ethics,2 it seems that sadness is there as well; and so passions can exist in the intellectual part.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg6
Sed dicebat quod verbum Philosophi intelligitur de oppositis actibus.
Obj. 7: But one might respond that the words of the Philosopher are understood of opposite acts.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg7
Sed contra, scientia et ignorantia, quae sunt opposita, sunt in parte animae intellectiva, et tamen non sunt actus; ergo verbum Philosophi non tantum de actibus est intelligendum.
On the contrary, knowledge and ignorance, which are opposites, are in the soul’s intellectual part, and yet they are not acts; therefore the Philosopher’s words must not only be understood of acts.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Physicorum, idem per sui absentiam et praesentiam est causa contrariorum, sicut gubernator salutis et submersionis navis; sed intelligibile praesens facit delectationem in parte intellectiva; ergo intelligibile absens facit tristitiam in eadem, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Physics,1 the same thing is the cause of contraries by its absence and by its presence, as a pilot is of the ship’s safety and of its sinking; but the presence of an intelligible causes delight in the intellectual part; therefore, the intelligible’s absence causes sadness in the same part; thus the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg8
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit in 2 libro quod dolor non est passio sed passionis sensus; ergo est in sensitiva virtute, et non in appetitiva; et eadem ratione delectatio, et alia quae dicuntur animae passiones.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, Damascene says in book 2 that pain is not a passion but the sensation of a passion;1 therefore it is in the sensitive power, and not in the appetitive; and it is the same reason for delight and any other things that are called passions of the soul.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg9
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum in 2 libro et Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum, passio est ad quam consequitur gaudium et tristitia; ergo passiones animae praecedunt gaudium et tristitiam; sed gaudium et tristitia sunt in appetitiva; ergo passiones animae sunt in ea parte quae praecedit appetitivam; ergo passiones animae sunt in parte apprehensiva, quae appetitivam praecedit.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, according to Damascene in book 21 and the Philosopher in the Nichomachean Ethics,2 a passion is that upon which follows joy and sadness; therefore the soul’s passions precede joy and sadness; but joy and sadness are in the appetitive part; therefore, the soul’s passions are in the part that precedes the appetitive part; therefore, the soul’s passions are in the in apprehensive part, which precedes the appetitive part.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg10
Praeterea, sicut in operationibus appetitivae sensitivae transmutatur corpus, ita etiam in operationibus sensitivae apprehensivae; ergo passio non est tantum in appetitiva, sed in apprehensiva.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, just as the body is changed in the activities of the sensitive appetite, so also in the activities of sensitive apprehension; therefore, passion is not only in the appetitive part, but also in the apprehensive.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg11
Praeterea, passio proprie loquendo est per abiectionem alicuius et receptionem contrarii; sed hoc accidit in parte intellectiva, nam abicitur culpa et recipitur gratia, abicitur habitus luxuriae et inducitur habitus castitatis; ergo in parte superiori animae proprie est passio.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, passion, properly speaking, happens by the casting off of one thing1 and the reception of its contrary; but this happens in the intellectual part, for guilt is cast off and grace is received, the habit of dissipation is cast off and the habit of chastity is brought in; therefore, passion is properly in the soul’s higher part.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg12
Praeterea, motus appetitivae sensitivae sequitur apprehensionem sensus; sed aliquando huiusmodi passiones animae excitantur in nobis ex aliquibus obiectis quae a sensu apprehendi non possunt, sicut verecundia de turpi actu, timor de futuro; ergo huiusmodi non possunt esse in parte appetitiva sensitiva, et ita relinquitur quod sint in parte appetitiva rationali, scilicet in voluntate.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, the motion of the sensitive appetite follows upon sense’s apprehension; but sometimes such passions of the soul are aroused in us from certain objects that cannot be apprehended by sensation, such as shame from an unclean act, or fear of what is to come; therefore such as these cannot exist in the sensitive appetitive part; and so it is granted that they are in the rational appetite, namely in the will.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg13
Praeterea, inter alias passiones animae ponitur spes; sed spes est in parte animae intellectiva, quia sancti patres in limbo existentes spem habebant; motus autem partis sensitivae non remanet in anima separata; ergo passiones sunt etiam in parte animae intellectiva.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, hope is placed among the other passions of the soul; but hope is in the soul’s intellectual part, for the holy fathers held on to hope while in limbo;1 but the movement of the sensitive part does not remain in the separated soul; therefore passions are also in the soul’s intellectual part.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg14
Praeterea, imago est in parte intellectiva; sed secundum potentias imaginis anima patitur, quia potentiae imaginis quae nunc perficiuntur gratia, in statu gloriae perficientur fruitionis gloria; ergo passio non est tantum in parte animae appetitiva sensitiva.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, the image is in the intellectual part; but the soul’s image undergoes something with respect to the powers, for the image’s powers, which are now perfected by grace, will be made perfect with the enjoyment of glory in the state of glory; therefore passion is not only in the soul’s sensitive appetitive part.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg15
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum, passio est motus ex alio in aliud; sed intellectus movetur de alio in aliud, procedendo de principiis in conclusiones; ergo in intellectu est passio, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, according to Damascene, passion is a movement from one thing to another;1 but the intellect is moved from one thing to another by proceeding from principles to conclusions; therefore passion is in the intellect, hence the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg16
Praeterea, Philosophus in 3 De anima dicit quod intelligere est pati quoddam; sed intelligere est in intellectu; ergo in intellectu est passio.
Obj. 17: Furthermore, the Philosopher says in On the Soul1 that to understand is to suffer something; but understanding is in the intellect; therefore passion is in the intellect.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg17
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit de Ierotheo in 2 cap. De divinis nominibus, quod patiens divina didicit divina; sed pati divina non poterat secundum partem sensitivam, quae non est divinorum capax; ergo passio non est tantum in parte sensitiva.
Obj. 18: Furthermore, Dionysius says about Hierotheus in On the Divine Names,1 that he learned divine things by suffering divine things; but he was not able to suffer divine things according to the sensitive part, which is not capable of divine things; therefore passion is not only in the sensitive part.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg18
Praeterea, ad illud quod inest animae per accidens, non debet aliqua potentia animae determinata ordinari; eorum enim quae sunt per accidens, neque scientia neque potentia determinata est: sed anima non patitur nisi per accidens; ergo passio non est in aliqua potentia animae determinata, et ita non est solum in appetitu sensitivo.
Obj. 19: Furthermore, any of the soul’s determinate powers should not be ordered to what is in the soul incidentally; for neither knowledge nor power is determined with regard to those things that exist incidentally: but the soul does not undergo except incidentally; therefore passion is not in any of the soul’s determinate powers, and so it is not in the sensitive appetite alone.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg19
Sed contra est quod Damascenus dicit in 2 libro passio est motus appetitivae virtutis in imaginatione boni vel mali; et iterum passio est motus irrationalis animae per suspicionem boni vel mali; ergo passio est tantum in parte appetitiva irrationali.
On the contrary (1) is what Damascene says in book 2:1 passion is a movement of the appetitive power in the imagination of good or evil; and again passion is a movement of the irrational soul with regard good or evil;2 therefore passion is only in the irrational appetitive part.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.sc
Praeterea, passio proprie loquendo est secundum motum alterationis, ut dictum est; sed alteratio non est nisi in parte animae sensitiva, ut probatur in 7 Physicorum; ergo passio non est nisi in parte sensitiva.
Furthermore (2), passion, properly speaking, regards the motion of alteration, as has been said;1 but there is no alteration except in the soul’s sensitive part, as is proved in the Physics;2 therefore, there is no passion except in the sensitive part.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.arg20
Responsio. Dicendum quod passio proprie loquendo non est nisi in appetitiva sensitiva, ut ex duabus definitionibus passionis a Damasceno et Gregorio Nysseno positis apparet. Quod sic patet. Dicitur enim passio tripliciter, ut prius dictum est: uno modo communiter, secundum quod omne recipere est pati; et sic passio non est in qualibet parte animae, nec tamen solum in appetitiva sensitiva. Hoc enim modo accipiendo passionem, dicit Commentator in libro De anima quod vires animae vegetabilis omnes sunt activae, vires animae sensibilis omnes passivae, vires animae rationalis partim activae propter intellectum agentem, et partim passivae propter intellectum passibilem.
I answer that it must be said that there is no passion, properly speaking, except in the appetitive sensitive part, as is clear from the two definitions of passion put forth by Damascene and by Gregory of Nyssa.1 This is made clear in the following manner. Passion is spoken of in three ways, as has been said before:2 in one way commonly, inasmuch as any receiving is to suffer; and in this way passion is not in any one part of the soul, nor is it in the sensitive part alone. For taking passion in this way, the Commentator says in the book On the Soul3 that all the soul’s vegetative powers are active, all the powers of the sensitive soul are passive, but the rational soul’s powers are partially active because of the agent intellect, and partially passive because of the potential intellect.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.co
Hic autem modus passionis, quamvis conveniat potentiis apprehensivis et appetitivis, magis tamen competit appetitivis, quia cum operatio apprehensivae sit in rem apprehensam secundum quod est in apprehendente, operatio autem appetitivae sit ad rem secundum quod est in se ipsa, quod recipitur in apprehensiva minus habet de proprietate rei apprehensae, quam id quod recipitur in appetitiva de ratione rei appetibilis. Unde verum quod perficit intellectivam est in mente, bonum vero quod perficit appetitivam est in rebus, ut dicitur in 6 Metaphysicae.
However, this kind of passion, though it belongs to both apprehensive and appetitive powers, belongs more to the appetitive powers; for since the activity of the apprehensive power is toward the apprehended thing inasmuch as it exists in the one apprehending, whereas the activity of the appetitive power is toward the thing inasmuch as it exists in itself, what is received into the apprehensive power has less of what is proper to the apprehended thing than what is received into the appetitive power, in virtue of what is desirable. Thus, truth, which perfects the intellectual part, is in the mind, but goodness, which perfects the appetite, is in things, as it says in the Metaphysics.1
QDeVer.Q26.A3
Alio modo dicitur passio proprie, quae consistit in abiectione unius contrarii et alterius receptione per viam transmutationis; et hic modus passionis animae convenire non potest nisi ex corpore. Et hoc dupliciter: uno modo secundum quod unitur corpori ut forma, et sic compatitur corpori patienti passione corporali; alio modo prout unitur ei ut motor, et sic ex operatione animae fit transmutatio in corpore. Quae quidem passio dicitur animalis, ut supra dictum est. Passio igitur corporalis praedicta pertingit ad potentias secundum quod in essentia animae radicantur, eo quod anima secundum essentiam suam est forma corporis, et sic ad essentiam animae primo pertinet.
Passion is said properly in another way, which consists in the casting off of one contrary and the reception of another by way of alteration; and this kind of the soul's passion cannot occur except from the body. This happens in two ways: in one way inasmuch as it is united to the body as a form, and thus it suffers by a bodily passion together with the body; in another inasmuch as it is united to it as a mover, and thus alteration occurs in the body from the soul's activity. This is called an animal passion, as was said above.1 Therefore, the previously mentioned bodily passion touches upon the soul's powers inasmuch as they are rooted in the essence of the soul, since the soul is the body's form according to its own essence, and so it pertains to the soul's essence first of all.
QDeVer.Q26.A3
Potest tamen haec passio attribui alicui potentiae tripliciter: uno modo secundum quod in essentia animae radicantur; et sic cum omnes potentiae radicentur in essentia animae, ad omnes potentias pertinet praedicta passio. Alio modo secundum quod ex laesione corporis potentiarum actus impediuntur; et sic praedicta passio pertinet ad omnes potentias utentes organis corporalibus, quarum omnium actus impediuntur laesis organis, sed indirecte; hoc modo pertinet etiam ad potentias organis corporalibus non utentes, scilicet intellectivas, in quantum accipiunt a potentiis organis utentibus; unde contingit quod laeso organo virtutis imaginativae etiam intellectus operatio impeditur, propter hoc quod intellectus indiget phantasmatibus in sua operatione. Tertio modo pertinet ad aliquam potentiam ut apprehendentem ipsam; et sic proprie pertinet ad sensum tactus, nam tactus est sensus eorum ex quibus componitur animal, et similiter eorum per quae animal corrumpitur.
Nevertheless, this passion is able to be attributed to some other power in three ways: in one way inasmuch as they are rooted in the soul's essence; thus, since all the powers are rooted in the soul's essence, the previously mentioned passion pertains to all the powers. In another way, inasmuch as the activity of the powers is impeded from a wounding of the body; and thus the previously mentioned passion pertains to all the powers that use bodily organs, all of whose acts are impeded when the organs have been damaged, though indirectly; this way also pertains to the powers that do not use bodily organs, namely the intellectual ones, inasmuch as they receive from powers using organs; thus it happens that when the organ of the imaginative power has been damaged,1 even the intellect's activity is impeded, since the intellect needs phantasms in its activity. In a third way it pertains to a power inasmuch it is apprehending it; and thus it properly pertains to the sense of touch, for touch is the sensation of those things out of which an animal is composed, and likewise of those things by which an animal is corrupted.2
QDeVer.Q26.A3
Passio vero animalis, cum per eam ex operatione animae transmutetur corpus, in illa potentia esse debet quae organo corporali adiungitur, et cuius est corpus transmutare; et ideo huiusmodi passio non est in parte intellectiva, quae non est alicuius organi corporalis actus; nec iterum est in apprehensiva sensitiva quia ex apprehensione sensus non sequitur motus in corpore nisi mediante appetitiva quae est immediatum movens. Unde secundum modum operationis eius statim disponitur organum corporale, scilicet cor unde est principium motus, tali dispositione quae competat ad exequendum hoc in quod appetitus sensibilis inclinatur: unde in ira fervet, et in timore quodam modo frigescit et constringitur. Et sic in appetitiva sensitiva sola animalis passio proprie invenitur. Vires enim animae vegetabilis, quamvis organo utantur, constat quod non sunt passivae sed activae. Passio etiam magis proprie appetitivae potentiae competit quam apprehensivae, ut in principio dictum est. Et haec est una ratio quare magis proprie appetitiva sensitiva passionis subiectum est quam sensitiva apprehensiva; sicut etiam et ipsa affectiva superior magis accedit ad propriam rationem passionis quam intellectiva.
But since the body is altered by the soul's activity from animal passion, then it ought to be in the power that is joined to a bodily organ, and to which it belongs to change the body. And thus a passion of such a kind is not in the intellectual part, which is not the actuality of any bodily organ; nor again is it in the sensitive apprehension, since motion in the body does not follow from sense's apprehension except by means of the appetitive power, which moves without an intermediary. Thus, the bodily organ is immediately disposed with regard to its mode of activity, as for example the heart, from which is the beginning of motion, is disposed by such a disposition as is suitable for carrying out that to which the sensible appetite is inclined.1 Hence, it burns in anger, and it becomes cold and is contracted in some way when in fear.2 Thus, only animal passion is properly found to exist in the sensitive appetite. For it is the case that the powers of the vegetative soul, although they use an organ, are not passive but active. Passion also belongs more properly to the appetitive power than to the apprehensive, as was said at the beginning.3 This is one reason why the sensitive appetite is more properly the subject of passion than sensitive apprehension; in the same that the higher affections themselves draw closer to the proper notion of passion than do the intellectual.
QDeVer.Q26.A3
Tertio vero modo passio dicebatur quasi transumptive, secundum quod aliquid qualitercumque impeditur ab eo quod est sibi conveniens; et sic hoc modo potentiae animae patiuntur, sicut a propriis actibus impediuntur, quod quidem aliqualiter in omnibus potentiis animae contingit, ut dictum est. Nunc autem loquimur de passione animali proprie dicta, quae, ut ostensum est, in sola appetitiva sensitiva invenitur.
But in a third way passion is said metaphorically, inasmuch as anything is impeded in any way way from what is appropriate to itself. The soul's powers suffer in this way when they are prevented from their own activities, which happens in some way in all the soul's powers, as has been said. However, now we are speaking of animal passion properly so called, which, as has been shown, is only found in the sensitive appetite.
QDeVer.Q26.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod anima Christi tota patiebatur passione corporali et sic ad omnes potentias passio illa pertinebat, ad minus prout in essentia animae radicantur; non autem ita quod passio animalis in qualibet potentia animae eius esset sicut in proprio subiecto.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that Christ's entire soul suffered from bodily passion, and so that passion pertained to all the powers, at least insofar as they are rooted in the soul's essence; but not such that an animal passion would exist in any power of his soul as in a subject.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Augustinus loquitur contra quosdam Platonicos qui dicebant omnium istarum passionum principium esse ex carne. Augustinus autem ostendit quod si caro in nullo esset corrupta, posset esse harum passionum principium ex anima. Et ideo non dicit quod sine carne huiusmodi passiones perficiantur, sed quod non ex carne tantum anima his passionibus afficitur.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that Augustine is speaking against certain Platonists1 who said that the beginning of all these passion was from the flesh. But Augustine shows that even if flesh were not corrupted in any way, the beginning of these passions could still be from the soul. Thus, he does not say that such passions could be perfected without flesh, but that the soul is not affected by these passions from the flesh alone.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Augustinus vel nomen voluntatis large accipit pro quolibet appetitu, vel etiam timorem et gaudium et alia huiusmodi accipit pro actibus voluntatis, similibus passionibus in appetitu sensitivo existentibus. Est enim, ut in quaestione De sensualitate dictum est, et in ipsa voluntate quodam modo gaudium et tristitia et alia huiusmodi, sed non ita quod sint passiones proprie loquendo. Vel potest dici quod has passiones Augustinus voluntates nominat, in quantum ex actu voluntatis homo in has passiones inducitur, secundum quod appetitus inferior sequitur inclinationem appetitus superioris, ut in quaestione De sensualitate dictum est. Unde ipse Augustinus postea subiungit sicut allicitur vel offenditur voluntas hominis, ita in hos vel illos affectus mutatur et vertitur.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that Augustine is either taking the name of will broadly for any appetite, or else he also takes fear, joy, and others for acts of the will, similar to the passions existing in the sensitive appetite. For, as has been said in the question on sensuality,1 joy, sadness, and other such things are in the will itself in a certain way, but not such that they are passions, properly speaking. Or it can be said that Augustine called these passions "wills" inasmuch as man is led to these passion from an act of the will, insofar as the act of the lower appetite follows upon the inclination of the higher appetite, as has been said in the question on sensuality.2 Hence, Augustine himself later adds: just as man's will is enticed or offended, so also is it changed or turned to these or to those affections.3
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod sensus non est virtus activa sed passiva. Non enim dicitur virtus activa quae habet aliquem actum qui est operatio, sic enim omnis potentia animae activa esset; sed dicitur potentia aliqua activa quae comparatur ad suum obiectum sicut agens ad patiens, passiva vero quae comparatur ad suum obiectum sicut patiens ad agens. Sensus autem comparatur ad sensibile sicut patiens ad agens, eo quod sensibile transmutat sensum; quod autem sensibile aliquando a sensu transmutetur, hoc est per accidens, in quantum ipsum organum sensus habet aliquam qualitatem per quam natum est immutare aliud corpus.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that sensation is not an active powers but a passive one. For a power is not called active because it has an actuality that is an act, for then every power of the soul would be active; but a power is called active which is compared to its object as an agent is to a patient, but passive which is compared to its own object as a patient to an agent. However, sensation is compared to the sensible as a patient is to an agent, inasmuch as the sensible transforms the sense; however, that the sensible should at some time be transformed by sensation happens incidentally, inasmuch as the very organ of sensation possesses a quality by which it is naturally able to change another body.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad4
Unde infectio illa qua mulier menstruata speculum inficit, vel qua basiliscus hominem videndo interficit, nihil confert ad visionem; sed visio perficitur per hoc quod species visibilis recipitur in visu, quod est quoddam pati, unde sensus potentia passiva est. Dato etiam quod sensus aliquid ageret active, non ex hoc sequeretur quod in sensu nulla passio esse possit; nihil enim prohibet respectu diversorum idem esse activum et passivum. Dato iterum quod sensus, qui nominat vim apprehensivam, nullius passionis esset capax, non propter hoc excluderetur quin in appetitiva sensibili passio esse possit.
Thus, the stain by which a menstruating woman infects a mirror, or that by which the basilisk kills a man when seen, does not cause anything to effect vision; but vision is perfected by the visible form being received into sight, which is a certain suffering; and thus sensation is a passive power. Even granting that sensation does something actively, it does not follow from this that no passion is able to exist in sensation; for nothing prevents the same thing being active and passive with respect to different things. Again, granting that sensation, which denotes an apprehensive power, is capable of no passion, it is not excluded because of this that passion is able to exist in the sensible appetite.
QDeVer.Q26.A3
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis activum sit simpliciter passivo nobilius et etiam respectu eiusdem, nihil tamen prohibet aliquod passivum activo nobilius esse, in quantum passivum nobiliori passione patitur quam sit actio qua activum agit, sicut passio a qua intellectus possibilis dicitur potentia passiva, et etiam sensus recipiendo aliquid immaterialiter est nobilior actione qua potentia vegetativa agit materialiter, id est mediantibus qualitatibus elementaribus.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that although the active is more noble simply than the passive, even with respect to the same thing, nevertheless, nothing prevents something passive from being more noble than something active, insofar as what is passive undergoes a more noble passion than the action which by the active things acts; such as the passion, by which the potential intellect is called a passive power, and likewise sensation receiving something immaterially, are nobler than the action by which the vegetative power acts materially, that is by means of elementary qualities.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod illi delectationi quae est in parte intellectiva per coniunctionem intelligibilis convenientis, non est aliquod contrarium, quia oporteret quod illi intelligibili convenienti aliquod contrarium foret, quod causa contrarii esset. Hoc autem esse non potest, eo quod intelligibili speciei nihil est contrarium; species enim contrariorum in anima contrariae non sunt, ut dicitur in 7 Metaphysicae. Unde homo delectatur non solum de hoc quod intelligit bona, sed de hoc quod intelligit mala, in quantum intelligit; ipsum enim intelligere mala bonum est intellectui; et sic delectatio intellectualis contrarium non habet. Dicitur tamen tristitia vel dolor in parte intellectiva esse, communiter loquendo, in quantum intellectus intelligit aliquid homini nocivum, cui voluntas repugnat. Quia tamen illud nocivum non est nocivum intellectui in quantum est intelligens, ideo illa tristitia vel dolor non contrariatur delectationi intellectus, quae est secundum id quod est conveniens intellectui in quantum intelligit.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that there is nothing contrary to that delight which is in the intellectual part because of union with a suitable intelligible; for something contrary to that suitable intelligible would have to exist that was the cause of its contrary. But this cannot be, insofar as there is nothing contrary to the intelligible form; for the form of contraries in the soul are not contrary, as it says in the Metaphysics.1 Thus, a man takes delight not only in the fact that he understands good things, but that he understands bad things, insofar as he understands; for the understanding itself of bad things is a good for the intellect; and thus intellectual delight does not have a contrary. Nevertheless, sadness or pain are said to be in the intellectual part, speaking commonly, inasmuch as the intellect understands that something is harmful for man, which the will flees. Yet, since that harmful thing is not harmful to the intellect insofar as it is understanding, thus that sadness or pain is not contrary to intellectual delight, which concerns what is suitable to the intellect insofar as it understands.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod potentia rationalis se habet ad contraria aliquo modo sibi proprio, et aliquo modo communi sibi et omnibus aliis. Quod enim potentia rationalis sit subiectum contrariorum accidentium hoc sibi et aliis commune est, quia omnium contrariorum idem est subiectum; sed quod se habeat ad contrarias actiones, istud est sibi proprium; naturales enim potentiae sunt determinatae ad unum. Et sic loquitur Philosophus, quod rationales potestates sunt ad opposita.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the rational power is related to contraries in a way proper to itself, and in a way that is common to itself and everything else. For, it is common to the rational power and to other things to be the subject of contrary accidents, for the same thing is the subject of all contraries; but that it should be so related to contrary actions is proper to itself; for natural powers are determined to one thing.1 And the Philosopher is speaking in this way when he says that rational powers are related to opposites.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod absentia gubernatoris non est causa submersionis navis nisi per accidens, in quantum scilicet removet gubernatoris providentiam per quam navis submersio prohibebatur; et similiter intelligibilis remotio vel absentia non est causa tristitiae, sed non delectandi. Effectus enim proportionantur secundum proportionem causarum; unde intelligere et non intelligere, quae contradictorie opponuntur, sunt causa delectandi et non delectandi, quae similiter sunt contradictoria, non autem delectandi et tristandi, quae sunt contraria. Si autem accipiatur id quod est contrarium intelligentiae veritatis, scilicet error, non potest esse causa tristitiae; quia vel error aestimatur esse veritas, et sic error delectat sicut et veritas, vel cognoscitur esse error, quod non est nisi cognoscendo veritatem, et sic iterum error delectationem in intelligendo facit.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that the absence of the pilot is not the cause of the sinking of the ship, except incidentally, namely, inasmuch as it removes the pilot's foresight by which the ship's sinking is prevented; and likewise the removal or absence of an intelligible is not the cause of sadness, but rather of not taking delight. For effects are proportioned according to the proportion of their causes; thus understanding and not understanding, which are opposed in a contradictory manner, are the causes of taking delight and of not taking delight, which are likewise contradictories; but not of taking delight and being sad, which are contraries. However, if one takes what is contrary to the understanding of truth, namely error, it cannot be the cause of sadness; for either error is held to be truth, and then error causes delight just like truth, or it is known to be error, which does not happen except by knowing truth, and so error causes delight in understanding.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod tristitia et dolor hoc modo differunt, quod tristitia est quaedam passio animalis, incipiens scilicet in apprehensione nocumenti et terminata in operatione appetitus et ulterius in transmutatione corporis, sed dolor est secundum passionem corporalem; unde Augustinus dicit 14 De civitate Dei quod dolor usitatius in corporibus dicitur; et ideo incipit a laesione corporis et terminatur in apprehensione sensus tactus, propter quod dolor est in sensu tactus ut in apprehendente, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that sadness and pain differ in this way, that sadness is a certain animal passion, beginning from the apprehension of harm and ending in the appetite's activity, and yet further in the body's alteration; but pain happens with regard to a bodily passion. Thus, Augustine says in the City of God1 that pain is more ordinarily said to be in bodies; and thus it begins in the body's being harmed and ends in the apprehension of the sense of touch, on account of which pain is in the sense of touch as in the one apprehending, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod gaudium et tristitiam sequi passionem dicitur et a Damasceno et a Philosopho, sed sub alio et alio intellectu. Damascenus enim et Gregorius Nyssenus idem verbum proponens, loquuntur de passione corporali, quae apprehensa causat gaudium vel tristitiam et sensu experta causat dolorem. Philosophus autem in 2 Ethicorum loquitur procul dubio de passionibus animalibus, volens quod ad omnes passiones animae sequatur gaudium et tristitia. Cuius ratio est quia inter omnes passiones concupiscibilis potentiae gaudium et tristitia, quae causantur ex consecutione convenientis vel nocivi, ultimum locum tenent; omnes autem passiones irascibilis ad passiones concupiscibilis terminantur, ut in quaestione "De sensualitate" dictum est.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that joy and sadness are said to follow upon passion by both Damascene and the Philosopher, but under different understandings. For Damascene and Gregory of Nyssa speak of bodily passion using the same words, namely, it is that which when apprehended causes joy or sadness and when experienced by sensation causes pain. However, without a doubt, the Philosopher is speaking in the Nichomachean Ethics 2 about animal passions,1 intending that joy and sadness follow upon all the soul's passions. The reason for this is that among all the passions of the concupiscible power, joy and sadness, which are caused by the attainment of anything suitable or harmful, hold the last place; however, all the passions of the irascible power terminate in the passions of the concupiscible power, as was said in the question on sensuality.2
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad10
Unde restat quod omnes passiones animae ad gaudium et tristitiam terminentur. Secundum autem neutrum intellectum sequitur quod passiones sint in apprehensiva, quia passio corporalis est in ipsa natura corporis, passiones autem animales aliae sunt in eadem parte appetitiva in qua gaudium et tristitia, sed tamen quantum ad priores eius actus. Si autem in actibus appetitivae ordo non esset, sequeretur ex verbis Philosophi quod passiones animales non essent in appetitiva, ubi est gaudium et tristitia, sed in apprehensiva.
Thus it follows that all the soul's passions terminate in joy and sadness. However, with regard to neither understanding does it follow that the passions are in the apprehensive faculty, for bodily passion is in the very nature of the body, whereas some of the animal passions are in the same part as are joy and sadness, but with respect to their prior activities. However, if there were not an order in the acts of the appetitive power, it would follow from the Philosopher's words that the animal passions are not in the appetitive power, where are joy and sadness, but rather in the apprehensive.
QDeVer.Q26.A3
Ad undecimum dicendum quod neque sensus neque alia vis apprehensiva movet immediate, sed solum mediante appetitiva; et ideo ad operationem virtutis sensitivae apprehensivae non immutatur corpus quantum ad dispositiones materiales nisi superveniat motus appetitivae, quem statim sequitur transmutatio corporis disponentis se ad oboediendum. Unde quamvis vis apprehensiva sensitiva immutetur simul cum organo corporali, non tamen est ibi passio proprie loquendo, quia in operatione sensus non transmutatur organum corporale per se loquendo nisi spirituali immutatione, secundum quod species sensibilium recipiuntur in organis sentiendi sine materia, ut dicitur in 2 De anima.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that neither sense nor any other apprehensive power causes motion immediately, but only by means of the appetite; and therefore the body is not altered by the activity of the sensitive apprehensive power with respect to material dispositions, unless there should occur a movement of the appetitive power, upon which there immediately follows an alteration of the body disposing itself to obey. Thus, although the sensitive apprehensive power changes together with the bodily organ, passion does not exist there properly speaking, for speaking essentially, the bodily organ is not altered in the activity of sensation except by a spiritual change, inasmuch as the forms of sensible things are received without matter into the organs of the one sensing, as is said in On the Soul.1
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod quamvis in parte intellectiva aliquid abiciatur et aliquid recipiatur, hoc tamen non contingit per viam transmutationis, ut continue receptio et abiectio fiat, sed est per simplicem influxum quantum ad habitus infusos; in instanti enim infunditur gratia, per quam subito expellitur culpa.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth if must be said that although one thing is cast off and another received in the intellectual part, yet this does not happen by way of transmutation, such that the reception and casting off happen continuously, but it happens by a simple influx with respect to the infused habits; for grace, by which guilt is instantly expelled, is infused in an instant.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad12
Alteratio etiam quae fit de vitio in virtutem vel de ignorantia ad scientiam, attingit ad partem intellectivam per accidens, per se existente transmutatione in parte sensitiva, ut patet in 7 Ethicorum. Ex hoc enim quod fit aliqua transmutatio circa partem sensitivam, subito resultat aliqua perfectio in parte intellectiva, ut sic id quod fit in parte intellectiva sit terminus transmutationis in parte sensitiva existentis; sicut illuminatio est terminus motus localis, et generatio simpliciter alterationis; et hoc intelligendum est quantum ad habitus acquisitos.
Also, the alteration which happens from vice to virtue or from ignorance to knowledge attains to the intellectual part incidentally, existing essentially in the sensitive part by transmutation, as is clear in the Nicomachean Ethics.1 For by the fact that a certain change happens with regard to the sensitive part, from this there immediately results a certain perfection in the intellectual part, such that what is in the intellectual part is the term of the alteration that is in the sensitive part; as for example, illumination is the term of local motion, and generation is simply the term of alteration.2 And this ought to be understood with regard to acquired habits.
QDeVer.Q26.A3
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod ex aliquo apprehenso per intellectum potest sequi passio in appetitu inferiori dupliciter: uno modo in quantum id quod intelligitur universaliter per intellectum, formatur in imaginatione particulariter, et sic movetur inferior appetitus, sicut cum intellectus credentis accipit intelligibiliter futuras poenas et earum phantasmata format, imaginando ignem urentem et vermem rodentem et alia huiusmodi, ex quo sequitur passio timoris in appetitu sensitivo. Alio modo in quantum ex apprehensione intellectus movetur appetitus superior, ex quo per quandam redundantiam vel imperium etiam appetitus inferior commovetur.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that a passion in the lower appetite can follow from any apprehension of the intellect in two ways: in one way inasmuch as what is understood universally by the intellect is formed as a particular in the imagination; and in this way the lower appetite is moved, as when the intellect of the believer perceives future sufferings intellectually and it forms their phantasms by imagining the burning fire, the gnawing worm, and other such things,1 from which there follows the passion of fear in the sensitive appetite. In another way, inasmuch as the lower appetite is moved from the intellect's apprehension, from which the lower appetite is also moved by a certain command or else an overflowing.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod spes quae in anima separata manet, non est passio, sed vel habitus vel voluntatis actus, ut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that the hope which remains in the separated soul is not a passion, but either a habit or an act of the will, as is clear from the aforesaid.1
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod ex beatificatione vel perfectione imaginis, nihil aliud haberi potest quam quod in parte intellectiva sit passio secundum quod omnis receptio passio dicitur.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that from the intellect becoming blessed or perfect, nothing else can be maintained except that there is a passion in the intellectual part, inasmuch as every reception is called a passion.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod passio dicitur esse motus ex alio recepto in aliud receptum, non autem ex alio operato in aliud operatum; sic autem in intellectu est motus ex alio in aliud.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that passion is called a motion received from one thing into another, however, it is not enacted from one thing into another; but motion in the intellect from one thing into another exists in this way.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod intelligere dicitur esse pati communiter loquendo de passione, prout omnis receptio passio est.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that to understand is called suffering when speaking of suffering commonly, inasmuch as every receiving is a suffering.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad17
Ad duodevicesimum dicendum quod passio illa de qua loquitur Dionysius, nihil est aliud quam affectio ad divina, quae habet magis rationem passionis quam simplex apprehensio, ut ex praedictis patet. Ex ipsa enim divinorum affectione provenit manifestatio eorundem, secundum illud Ioh. 14:21 si quis diligit me, diligetur a Patre meo, et ego diligam eum et manifestabo ei me ipsum.
Reply Obj. 18: To the eighteenth it must be said that the passion about which Dionysius speak is nothing else than an affection for the divine, which has more the notion of passion than does simple apprehension, as is clear from the what was said. For from the affection itself for divine things comes forth their selfsame manifestation, according to John. 14:21,1 if someone loves me, he will be loved by my Father, and I shall love him and will manifest myself to him.
QDeVer.Q26.A3.ad18
A. 4In what respect is there contrariety and diversity between the soul's passions
Secundum quid attendatur contrarietas et diversitas inter animae passiones
In what respect is there contrariety and diversity between the soul's passions
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Quarto quaeritur, secundum quid attendatur contrarietas et diversitas inter animae passiones.
Fourth, it is asked in what respect is there contrariety and diversity between the soul's passions.1
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Et videtur quod non secundum bonum et malum: audacia enim timori opponitur; utraque vero passio est respectu mali, quia hoc quod timor fugit audacia aggreditur; ergo contrarietas passionum animae non est secundum bonum et malum.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not according to good and evil: for audacity is opposed to fear;1 but each passion stands with respect to evil, for what fear flees audacity attacks; therefore the contrariety of the soul's passions is not with respect to good and evil.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.arg1
Praeterea, spes desperationi opponitur; utraque vero est respectu boni, quod spes consequi expectat, desperatio autem de consecutione diffidit: ergo contrarietas passionum animae non est secundum bonum et malum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, hope is opposed to desperation; but each of them stands with respect to the good, which hope expects to attain but despair does not expect to attain it: therefore, the contrariety of the soul's passions is not with regard to good and evil.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.arg2
Praeterea, Damascenus in 2 libro et Gregorius Nyssenus distinguunt passiones animae per praesens et futurum, et per bonum et malum; ut de bono futuro sit spes vel desiderium, de bono praesenti voluptas vel delectatio sive laetitia, de malo futuro timor, de praesenti tristitia. Sed praesens et futurum per accidens se habent ad bonum et malum; ergo differentia passionum animae per se non attenditur secundum bonum et malum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Damascene in book 2 and Gregory of Nyssa distinguish the soul's passions by present and future, and by good and evil;1 such that hope or desire are of a future good, satisfaction and delight, or else enjoyment are of a present good, fear is of a future evil, and sadness is of a present evil. But present and future are related incidentally to good and evil; therefore the difference between the soul's passions is not considered to be essentially according to good and evil.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.arg3
Praeterea, Augustinus 14 De civitate Dei distinguit inter tristitiam et dolorem quod tristitia est animae, dolor vero corporum, quod iterum ad rationem boni et mali non pertinet, ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Augustine in the City of God1 distinguishes between sadness and pain, that sadness is of the soul, but pain is of the body, which do not pertain to the notions of good and evil; therefore, the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.arg4
Praeterea, exsultatio, gaudium, laetitia et delectatio, iocunditas et hilaritas differentiam quandam habent; alias inutiliter duo istorum coniungerentur, ut patet Is. 35:10 gaudium et laetitiam obtinebunt; cum ergo omnia ista respectu boni dicantur, videtur quod bonum et malum passiones animae non diversificent.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, exultation, joy, happiness, and delight, amiability, and cheerfulness possess a certain difference; otherwise two of these would be uselessly conjoined, as is clear in Isaiah 35:10, they shall obtain joy and happiness; therefore, since all of these are spoken of with respect to the good, it seems that good and evil do not distinguish the soul's passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.arg5
Praeterea, Damascenus in libro 2 distinguit quatuor species tristitiae, quae sunt accidia, achos, invidia, misericordia praeter quas est etiam poenitentia, quae omnia respectu mali dicuntur, ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, in book 2 Damascene distinguishes four species of sadness, which are sloth, distress, envy, misery,1 aside from which there is also repentance, which are all spoken with respect to evil, therefore the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.arg6
Praeterea, ipse distinguit sex species timoris, scilicet segnitiem, erubescentiam, verecundiam, admirationem, stuporem et agoniam, quae iterum ad praedictam differentiam non pertinent, ergo idem quod prius.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, he distinguishes six species of fear, namely sloth, embarassment, shame, awe, astonishment, and anxiety,1 which therefore do not pertain to the aforementioned difference, thus the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.arg7
Praeterea, Dionysius 4 cap. De divinis nominibus zelum amori connumerat, quorum utrumque est passio respectu boni, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, Dionysius lists jealousy with love in On the Divine Names,1 each of which is a passion regarding the good; and so the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.arg8
Sed contra est quod actus distinguuntur per obiecta; passiones autem animae sunt actus appetitivae virtutis, cuius obiectum est bonum et malum; ergo passiones animae per bonum et malum distinguuntur.
On the contrary (1) is that acts are distinguished by their objects;1 but the soul's passions are the acts of the appetitive power, whose object is the good and evil; therefore the soul's passions are distinguished by good and evil.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum, passiones animae sunt ad quas sequitur gaudium et tristitia; sed gaudium et tristitia distinguuntur secundum bonum et malum; ergo bonum et malum distinguunt animae passiones.
Furthermore (2), furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 the soul's passions are that upon which joy and sadness follow; but joy and sadness are distinguished with regard to good and evil; therefore good and evil distinguish the soul's passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod in passionibus animae triplex distinctio invenitur: prima quidem est qua differunt quasi genere, utpote ad diversas potentias animae pertinentes; sicut distinguuntur passiones concupiscibilis a passionibus irascibilis. Ratio autem huiusmodi distinctionis passionum sumitur ex ipsa ratione distinguendi potentias. Cum enim supra dictum sit in quaestione “De sensualitate” quod obiectum concupiscibilis est delectabile secundum sensum, irascibilis vero aliquid arduum vel altum, illae passiones ad concupiscibilem pertinent, in quibus importatur ordo ad delectabile sensus absolute vel ad eius contrarium; illae vero ad irascibilem, quae ordinantur ad aliquod arduum circa huiusmodi. Et sic apparet differentia inter desiderium et spem, nam desiderium dicitur secundum quod appetitus movetur in aliquod delectabile, spes autem dicit quandam elevationem appetitus in aliquod bonum quod aestimatur arduum vel difficile; et similiter est de aliis.
I answer that it must be said that a threefold distinction is found in the soul's passions: the first is that by which they differ generically, namely, as pertaining to different powers of the soul; just as the powers of the concupiscible are distinguished from the passions of the irascible. However, the reason for such a distinction of the passions is taken from the reason itself for distinguishing the powers. For when it was said above in the question "On sensuality"1 that the object of the concupiscible is what is pleasurable with regard to sensation, whereas that of the irascible is something difficult or lofty, those passions pertain to the concupiscible, in which is implied an order to the simple pleasure of sensation or else to its contrary; whereas those pertain to the irascible which are ordered to something difficult concerning such things. And thus the difference between desire and hope is made clear, for it is called desire inasmuch as the appetite is moved toward something pleasurable; but hope names a certain elevation of the appetite toward a good that is held to be arduous or difficult; and it is similarly the case with the others.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.co
Secunda vero distinctio passionum animae est qua distinguuntur quasi specie in eadem potentia existentes. Quae quidem distinctio in passionibus concupiscibilis secundum duo attenditur: uno modo secundum contrarietatem obiectorum, et sic distinguitur gaudium, quod est respectu boni, a tristitia, quae est respectu mali; alio modo secundum quod ad idem obiectum vis concupiscibilis diversimode ordinatur sive secundum diversos gradus consideratos in processu appetitivi motus; ipsum enim delectabile primo appetenti coniungitur animaliter secundum quod apprehenditur ut simile vel conveniens; et ex hoc sequitur passio amoris, qui nihil est aliud quam informatio quaedam appetitus ab ipso appetibili, unde amor dicitur esse quaedam unio amantis et amati.
But the second distinction of the soul's passions is that by which they are distinguished as species existing in the same power. This distinction regards the passions of the concupiscible in two ways: in way according to the contrariety of the object; and in this way joy, which regards the good, is distinguished from fear, which regards evil. It is in another way inasmuch as the concupiscible power is ordered in diverse ways to the same object, or according to diverse grades that are considered in the movement of the appetite; for that which pleases is first conjoined to the one desiring in an animal way, inasmuch as it is apprehended as being similar or suitable; and from this follows the passion of love, which is nothing else than a certain informing of the appetite by what is itself desired: hence, love is said to be a certain union of the lover and the thing loved.1
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Id autem quod sic animaliter coniunctum est, quaeritur ulterius ut realiter coniungatur, ut amans scilicet perfruatur amato; et sic nascitur passio desiderii, quod quidem cum adeptum fuerit in re, generat gaudium. Sic ergo primum quod est in motu concupiscibilis est amor, secundum desiderium et ultimum gaudium; et per contrarium istis sunt accipiendae passiones quae ordinantur in malum, ut odium contra amorem, fuga contra desiderium, tristitia contra gaudium.
However, regarding what is thus conjoined in an animal way, one must further ask whether it is really conjoined, such that the lover enjoys the beloved; and in this way the passion of desire is born, which, when it should be grasped in reality, gives birth to joy. Therefore, what is first in the movement of the concupiscible is love, second is desire, and last of all is joy; and the passions that are ordered to evil should be taken up by what are contrary to these, such that hate is contrary to love, flight is contrary to desire, and sadness contrary to joy.
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Passiones vero irascibilis ut in alia quaestione dictum est, oriuntur ex passionibus concupiscibilis et terminantur ad eas, et ideo in eis invenitur distinctio aliqua conformis distinctioni concupiscibilis; et ulterius est in eis distinctio propria secundum rationem proprii obiecti.
But as has been said in another question,1 the passions of the irascible arise from the passions of the concupiscible and terminate in them, and therefore a certain distinction is found in them that is conformed to the distinction of the concupiscible; and furthermore, there is a proper distinction within them with regard to the notion of their proper object.
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Ex parte quidem concupiscibilis est distinctio qua distinguuntur per bonum et malum vel per delectabile et contrarium, et iterum secundum habitum realiter et non habitum realiter. Sed propria distinctio ipsius irascibilis est ut passiones eius distinguantur secundum excedens facultatem appetentis vel non excedens, et hoc secundum aestimationem, ista enim videntur distinguere arduum sicut differentiae per se.
On the part of the concupiscible there is the distinction according to which they are distinguished by good and evil or else by the pleasurable and its contrary, and again what is really possessed and what is not really possessed. But the proper distinction of the irascible itself is such that its passions are distinguished according as they exceed the power of the one desiring or do not exceed it, and this is according to one's own estimation, for these seem to distinguish what is arduous as essential differences.
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Potest ergo passio in irascibili existens vel respectu boni esse vel respectu mali; si respectu boni, vel habiti vel non habiti. Respectu boni habiti nulla passio potest esse in irascibili, quia bonum ex quo iam possidetur nullam difficultatem ingerit possidenti, unde non salvatur ibi ratio ardui;
Therefore, passion can exist in the irascible either with respect to being good or to being evil; if it is with respect to the good, it is either as possessed or not possessed. With respect to the possessed good, no passion can exist within the irascible, for goodness that is now possessed does not cause any difficulty for the one possessing it, and so the notion of the arduous is not maintained there.
QDeVer.Q26.A4
respectu autem boni nondum habiti, in quo ratio ardui salvari potest propter difficultatem consequendi, si quidem illud bonum aestimetur ut excedens facultatem, facit desperationem, si vero ut non excedens facit spem. Si vero consideretur motus irascibilis in malum, hoc erit dupliciter: scilicet vel in malum nondum habitum, quod quidem aestimatur ut arduum in quantum difficile est vitari, vel ut iam habitum sive coniunctum, quod iterum rationem ardui habet in quantum aestimatur difficile repelli; si autem respectu mali nondum praesentis, si quidem illud malum aestimetur ut excedens facultatem, sic facit passionem timoris, si autem ut non excedens, sic facit passionem audaciae.
But with respect to the good that is not yet possessed, in which the notion of the arduous can be maintained because of the difficulty in attaining it, if that good is esteemed as exceeding one's powers, it causes despair, but if as not exceeding, then it causes hope. However, if one considers the movement of the irascible toward evil, this happens in two ways: namely, toward the evil that is not yet possessed, which is esteemed as arduous inasmuch as it is difficult to avoid, or else as already possessed or conjoined, which likewise has the notion of arduous inasmuch as it is esteemed difficult to repel; but if it is with respect to an evil not yet present, if such an evil is though to exceed one's powers, then it causes the passion of fear, but if as not exceeding, then it causes the passion of audacity.
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Si autem malum sit praesens, aut aestimatur ut non excedens facultatem, et sic facit passionem irae, aut ut excedens et sic nullam passionem facit in irascibili, sed in sola concupiscibili manet passio tristitiae.
However, if the evil is present, then it is either esteemed as not exceeding one's power, and then it causes the passion of anger, or else as exceeding it, and then it causes no passion in the irascible, but there remains in the concupiscible alone the passion of sadness.
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Distinctio ergo illa quae accipitur secundum diversos gradus acceptos in motu appetitivo, non est causa alicuius contrarietatis, quia huiusmodi passiones differunt sicut perfectum et imperfectum, ut patet in desiderio et gaudio; sed distinctio quae est secundum contrarietatem obiecti, proprie facit in passionibus contrarietatem: unde in concupiscibili passiones contrariae accipiuntur secundum bonum et malum, ut gaudium et tristitia, amor et odium; in irascibili vero potest accipi duplex contrarietas: una secundum distinctionem proprii obiecti, scilicet secundum excedens facultatem et non excedens, et sic sunt contraria spes et desperatio, audacia et timor, et haec contrarietas est magis propria. Alia vero est secundum differentiam obiecti concupiscibilis, id est secundum bonum et malum; per quem modum spes et timor contrarietatem habere videntur. Ira vero neutro modo potest habere passionem contrariam; neque secundum contrarietatem boni et mali, quia respectu boni praesentis non est aliqua passio in irascibili; similiter nec secundum contrarietatem excedentis facultatem et non excedentis, quia malum facultatem excedens nullam passionem in irascibili facit, ut dictum est. Unde inter ceteras passiones ira hoc habet proprium, quod ei nihil est contrarium.
Hence, the distinction that is taken according to different grades that are in the appetitive motion is not the cause of any contrariety, for such passions differ as perfect and imperfect, as is clear in desire and joy; but the distinction which is with respect to the contrariety of the object properly causes a contrariety in the passion: thus contrary passions are understood in the concupiscible power with respect to good and evil, such as joy and sadness, love and hate; but one can understand a twofold contrariety in the irascible appetite: one according to a distinction of the proper object, namely as exceeding the power and as not exceeding, and in this way hope and despair, audacity and fear, are contraries, and this contrariety is more proper to it. But the other is with respect to the difference of the object of the concupiscible, that is with respect to good and evil; in which way hope and fear seem to possess a contrariety. But anger cannot have a contrary in either way; neither according to the contrariety of good and evil, since with respect to the present good there is no passion in the irascible; likewise, neither with respect to the contrariety of exceeding one's power or not exceeding it, for evil that exceeds one's power does not cause any passion in the irascible, as has been said. Thus, among the rest of the passions, this is proper to anger, that there is nothing contrary to it.
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Tertia vero differentia passionum animae est quasi accidentalis, quae quidem dupliciter accidit: uno modo secundum intensionem et remissionem, sicut zelus importat intensionem amoris, et furor intensionem irae; alio modo secundum materiales differentias boni vel mali, sicut differunt misericordia et invidia quae sunt species tristitiae, nam invidia est tristitia de prosperitate aliena in quantum aestimatur malum proprium, misericordia vero est tristitia de adversitate aliena in quantum aestimatur ut proprium malum: et sic est etiam in aliis quibusdam considerare.
However, the third difference of the soul's passions is as it were incidental, which happens in two ways: in way according to intensity and remission,1 as as when jealousy entails an intensity of love, and rage an intensity of anger; in another way with regard to the material differences of good and evil, such as the difference between mercy and envy, which are species of sadness, for envy is sadness at another's prosperity inasmuch as it is esteemed as one's own evil:2 and this is also the case in certain other of the passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod irascibilis obiectum non est bonum et malum absolute, sed addita circumstantia arduitatis; unde non solum in eorum passionibus est contrarietas per bonum et malum, sed etiam per differentias quae distinguunt arduum tam in bono quam in malo.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the object of the irascible is not the good and the bad taken absolutely, but with the added circumstance of being arduous; hence, there is not only contrariety by means of good and evil in those passions, but also by means of the differences that distinguish the arduous in both the good and the evil.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.ad1
Et per hoc patet solutio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: From this the answer to the second is clear.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod praesens et futurum accipiuntur ut differentiae ad distinguendas animae potentias secundum quod futurum nondum est coniunctum realiter, praesens vero est iam coniunctum; perfectior vero est motus appetitus in id quod est realiter coniunctum quam in id quod est realiter distans: unde futurum et praesens licet faciant aliquam distinctionem passionum, nullam tamen contrarietatem faciunt, sicut nec perfectum et imperfectum.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that present and future are taken as differences to distinguish the soul's powers inasmuch as the future is not attained in reality, whereas the present is already attained; but the appetite's movement toward that which is attained is more perfect than toward that which is really distant. Thus, although the future and the present cause some distinction in the passions, yet they do not cause contrariety, just as neither do the perfect and the imperfect.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod dolor, secundum quod proprie accipitur, non debet computari inter animae passiones, quia nihil habet ex parte animae nisi apprehensionem tantum; est enim dolor sensus laesionis, quae quidem laesio est ex parte corporis. Et ideo etiam Augustinus ibidem subdit quod tractando de passionibus animae maluit uti nomine tristitia quam doloris, tristitia enim perficitur in ipsa appetitiva, ut ex praedictis patet.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that insofar as pain is understood properly, it ought not to be numbered among the soul's passions, for on the side of the soul it has nothing except apprehension alone; for pain is the sensation of being wounded,1 which wounding happens on the part of the body. Therefore, Augustine likewise says in the same place that when treating of the soul's passions,2 he preferred to use the name sadness rather than pain, for sadness is perfected in the appetite itself, as is clear from what was said.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod delectatio et gaudium eodem modo differunt sicut tristitia et dolor, nam delectatio sensibilis habet ex parte corporis coniunctionem convenientis, ex parte vero animae sensum illius convenientiae. Et similiter delectatio spiritualis habet quandam realem coniunctionem convenientis cum convenienti et perceptionem illius coniunctionis; unde Plato diffiniens delectationem sensibilem, dixit quod delectatio est sensibilis generatio in naturam; Aristotiles vero diffiniens generaliter delectationem, dixit quod delectatio est operatio naturalis habitus non impedita: ipsa enim operatio conveniens est illud conveniens coniunctum quod delectationem, praecipue spiritualem, facit. Et sic delectatio utrobique incipit a coniunctione reali et perficitur in eius apprehensione, gaudium vero incipit in apprehensione et terminatur in affectu, unde delectatio est interdum causa gaudii sicut dolor tristitiae.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that pleasure and joy differ in the same way as pain and sadness: for sensible pleasure has on the part of the body the uniting of what is agreeable, but on the soul's part it has the sensation of that agreeability. Similarly, spiritual pleasure has a certain real uniting of one agreeable thing with another and the perception of that union;1 thus Plato,2 defining sensible pleasure, says that pleasure is a coming to be of sensation toward nature; but Aristotle3 defines pleasure generally, saying that pleasure is a possessed natural activity which is not impeded; for the agreeable activity is the agreeable thing itself which causes pleasure, especially spiritual pleasure. Thus, pleasure begins in both cases from a real union, and it is perfected in its apprehension, but joy begins in apprehension and ends in affection, hence pleasure is sometimes the cause of joy as pain is of sadness.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.ad5
Gaudium vero a laetitia et ceteris differt accidentaliter secundum intensionem et remissionem; nam alia dicunt quandam gaudii intensionem, quae quidem intensio attenditur vel secundum interiorem dispositionem, et sic est laetitia, quae importat interiorem cordis dilatationem, dicitur enim laetitia quasi latitia; vel secundum quod intensio gaudii interioris prorumpit in quaedam exteriora signa, et sic est exultatio, dicitur enim exultatio ex hoc quod gaudium interius quodam modo exterius exilit; quae quidem exilitio attenditur vel secundum immutationem vultus, in quo primo apparent affectus indicia propter propinquitatem eius ad vim imaginativam, et sic est hilaritas; vel secundum quod ex intensione interioris gaudii disponuntur et verba et facta, et sic est iocunditas.
But joy differs accidentally from gladness and the rest with respect to intensity and remission; for some call it a certain intensity of joy, which intensity is understood either with respect to an interior disposition, and then it is gladness, which implies an interior expanding of the heart, for one is said to be glad from a certain expansiveness;1 or else it is insofar as the intensity of interior joy bursts forth in certain exterior signs, and then it is exultation, for exultation is named from the fact that interior joy breaks forth in some way exteriorly;2 for this breaking forth is understood either with respect to a changing of the face, in which there first appears an indication of emotion because of its nearness to the imaginative power, and then it is cheerfulness; or else it is understood inasmuch as both words and deeds are influenced by the intensity of interior joy, and then it is amiability.
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Ad sextum dicendum quod species tristitiae quas Damascenus ponit, sunt quidam modi tristitiae addentes supra tristitiam quasdam differentias accidentales, vel secundum intensionem motus, et sic secundum quod ista intensio consistit in interiori dispositione, dicitur accidia, quae est tristitia aggravans, scilicet cor, ne aliquid agere libeat; vel secundum quod progreditur ad exteriorem dispositionem, et sic est achos quae est tristitia vocem auferens.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the species of sadness which Damascene holds are certain modes of sadness adding upon sadness itself certain incidental differences, which are either according to an intensity of movement, and then insofar as this intensity consists in an interior disposition, it is called sloth, which is sadness that weighs one down,1 that is the heart, such that one does not care to do anything; or else insofar as it comes forth in an exterior disposition, and then it is distress,2 which is sadness that takes away the voice.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.ad6
Ex parte vero obiecti, secundum quod id quod in alio est, reputatur ut proprium malum; et si quidem bonum alterius reputetur ut proprium malum, erit invidia; si autem malum alterius proprium malum reputetur, erit misericordia. Poenitentia vero non addit supra tristitiam generalem aliquam specialem rationem, cum sit absolute de malo proprio, et ideo a Damasceno praetermittitur. Possunt tamen multi modi tristitiae assignari, si considerentur omnia quae accidentaliter se habent ad malum quod tristitiam facit.
But on the part of the object, inasmuch as what belongs to another is considered as one's own evil, then if another's good is considered as one's own evil, it will be envy; but if another's evil is held to be one's own evil, it will be compassion. But repentance does not add upon sadness, taken generally, a special notion, since it is simply of one's own evil, and thus it is passed over by Damascene. Nevertheless, many kinds of sadness can be assigned, if all things are considered which are related incidentally to the evil which causes the sadness.
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Ad septimum dicendum quod, cum timor sit quaedam passio ex nocivo apprehenso ut excedente facultatem proveniens, diversificabuntur modi timoris secundum differentiam talium nocivorum; quod quidem tripliciter ad appetentem potest referri: uno modo respectu propriae operationis, et sic in quantum propria operatio timetur ut laboriosa est segnities; in quantum vero timetur ut turpis est verecundia, quae est timor in turpi actu. Secundo respectu cognitionis, prout aliquod cognoscibile apprehenditur ut omnino excedens cognitionem, et sic eius consideratio apprehenditur ut supervacua et sicut nociva.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that, since fear is a certain passion coming from what is harmful, but perceived as exceeding one's power, the kinds of fear will be distinguished according to the difference between these harmful things; which can be referred to the one desiring in three ways: in one way with respect to one's own activity, and then, inasmuch as as one's own activity is feared as being laborious, it is laziness;1 but inasmuch as it is feared as being disgraceful, it is shame, which is fear of disgraceful deeds.2 In the second place it is with respect to knowledge, inasmuch as something knowable is apprehended as entirely exceeding knowledge, and thus its consideration is apprehended as being useless and as harmful.
QDeVer.Q26.A4.ad7
Quod autem excedat cognitionem contingit vel propter eius magnitudinem, et sic est admiratio quae est timor ex magna imaginatione, vel propter eius inconsuetudinem, et sic est stupor qui est timor ex inassueta imaginatione secundum Damascenum. Tertio respectu passionis quae est ab alio; quae quidem passio potest timeri vel ratione turpitudinis, et sic est erubescentia quae est timor in expectatione convicii, vel ratione laesionis, et sic est agonia, per quam homo timet ne in aliqua infortunia incidat.
However, that it exceeds knowledge happens either because of its greatness, and then it is amazement which is fear from the imagination of something great,1 or else because of its unusualness, and then it is astonishment, which is fear from the imagination of something unusual according to Damascene.2 In the third place it is with respect to a passion that is from another; which passion can be feared either by reason of its disgracefulness, and then it is embarrassment which is fear in the expectation of ridicule;3 or by reason of an injury, and then it is anxiety, by which a man fears lest he should fall into some misfortune.4
QDeVer.Q26.A4
Ad octavum dicendum quod zelus addit super amorem quandam intensionem; est enim amor vehemens non patiens consortium in amato.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that zeal adds beyond love a certain intensity; for it is a vehement love that does not tolerate a sharing in the beloved.1
QDeVer.Q26.A4.ad8
A. 5Whether hope, fear, joy, and sadness are the principal passions of the soulUtrum spes, timor, gaudium et tristitia sint quatuor principales animae passiones
Quinto quaeritur utrum spes, timor, gaudium et tristitia sint quatuor principales animae passiones.
Fifth, it is asked whether hope, fear, joy, and sadness are the principal passions of the soul.1
QDeVer.Q26.A5
Et videtur quod non, quia Augustinus 14 De civitate Dei enumerans quatuor principales passiones ponit cupiditatem loco spei, quod etiam ex verbis Virgilii accipi videtur, qui has principales passiones designans dixit hinc homines cupiunt, metuunt, gaudentque dolentque.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are not, for when enumerating the four principal passions in the City of God,1 Augustine places longing in place of hope, which also seems to be taken from the words of Virgil, who says when designating these principal passions that thus men desire, fear, rejoice, and sorrow.2
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg1
Praeterea, quanto aliquid est perfectius tanto principalius esse videtur; sed motus audaciae est perfectior quam motus spei, utpote cum maiori intensione in suum obiectum tendens; ergo audacia magis est principalis passio quam spes.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to the extent that something is more perfect, so much does it seem to be more primary; but the movement of audacity is more perfect than the movement of hope, inasmuch as it tends toward its own object with greater intensity; thus audacity is a more principle passion than hope.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg2
Praeterea, unumquodque denominatur a principaliori; sed vis irascibilis ab ira denominatur; ergo ira debet computari inter principales passiones.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, anything is named from that which is more fundamental; but the irascible is named from anger; therefore anger ought to be counted among the principle passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg3
Praeterea, sicut in irascibili est passio respectu futuri, ita et in concupiscibili; sed passio quae est in concupiscibili respectu futuri, scilicet desiderium, non ponitur passio principalis; ergo nec timor et spes, quae similiter sunt respectu futuri in irascibili.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as in the irascible there is a passion with respect to the future, so also in the concupiscible; but the passion that is in the concupiscible with respect to the future, namely desire, is not placed among the principle passions; therefore neither are fear and hope, which are similarly related to the what is future in the irascible appetite.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg4
Praeterea, principale dicitur illud quod inter reliqua prius existit, principari enim—secundum Gregorium—est inter reliquos priorem esse; sed inter reliquas passiones amor est prior: ex amore enim omnes aliae passiones nascuntur; ergo amor deberet poni passio principalis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, that is called principle which exists first among others, for to be a principle according to Gregory, is to be first among others;1 but among the remaining passions love is first: for all the other passions are born from love; therefore love ought to placed as a principle passion.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg5
Praeterea, illae passiones videntur esse principales a quibus aliae dependent; sed a gaudio et tristitia omnes aliae passiones dependere videntur, nam passio animae est quam sequitur gaudium et tristitia, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum; ergo hae duae passiones tantum, scilicet gaudium et tristitia, sunt principales passiones tantum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, those passions seem to be first upon which the other depend; but all the passions depend upon joy and sadness, for the passion of love is what joy and sadness follow upon, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics;1 therefore these two passions alone, namely joy and sadness, are the principle passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg6
Sed dicebat quod gaudium et tristitia sunt principales in concupiscibili, spes autem et timor sunt principales in irascibili.
Obj. 7: But one might say that joy and sadness are the principle passions in the concupiscible part, whereas fear and hope are the principle passions in the irascible.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg7
Sed contra est quod dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima de concupiscibilitate gaudium et spes, de irascibilitate dolor et metus oriuntur.
On the contrary is what is said in the book On the Spirit and the Soul: from concupiscibility arise joy and hope, from irascibility arise sorrow and fear.1
QDeVer.Q26.A5.sc
Praeterea, secundum proprietatem irascibilis potentiae spes desperationi opponitur, et timor audaciae; sed ex parte concupiscibilis ponuntur duae principales passiones contrariae secundum proprietatem concupiscibilis, scilicet gaudium et tristitia; ergo et ex parte irascibilis deberent poni principales vel spes et desperatio, vel timor et audacia.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, with respect to what is proper to the irascible power, hope is opposed to despair and fear to audacity; but on the part of the concupiscible there are placed two principle passions contrary with respect to what is proper to the concupiscible, namely joy and sadness; therefore either hope and despair or else fear and audacity ought to placed as principle passions on the part of the irascible power.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg8
Sed contra est quod dicitur in libro De spiritu et anima affectus quadripartitus esse dignoscitur, dum de eo quod amamus, iam gaudemus vel gaudendum speramus; et de eo quod odimus, iam dolemus et dolendum metuimus; ergo hae sunt quatuor passiones principales, gaudium, dolor sive tristitia, spes et timor.
On the contrary (1) is what is said in the book On the Spirit and the Soul,1 that passion is recognized as being fourfold, since from what we love we now rejoice in, or else we hope to rejoice in it; and from what we hate, we now sorrow in it, or else we fear to sorrow in it; therefore these are the four principle passions, joy, pain or sadness, hope and fear.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.sc
Praeterea, Boetius principales passiones enumerans dicit in libro De consolatione gaudia pelle, pelle timorem, spemque fugato nec dolor adsit, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), when enumerating the four principle passions, Boethius says in the book On the Consolation of Philosophy,1 drive away joy, drive away fear, with hope put to flight, nor shall pain be near. And so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod quatuor sunt principales animae passiones, scilicet tristitia, gaudium, spes et timor: cuius ratio est quia principales passiones dicuntur quae aliis priores sunt et earum origo. Cum autem passiones animae sint in parte appetitiva sensitiva, illae passiones priores erunt quae immediate ex obiecto appetitivae oriuntur, quod quidem obiectum est bonum et malum; hae autem erunt quasi secundariae quae mediantibus aliis oriuntur.
I answer that it must be said that there are four principle passions of the soul, namely sadness, joy, hope and fear. The reason for this is that those passions are called principle which are prior to and the origin of the others. However, since the soul's passions are in the appetitive sensitive part, those passions will be prior which arise immediately from the object of the appetitive power, which object is goodness and evil; but those will be secondary which arise by means of others.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.co
Ad hoc autem quod aliqua passio immediate oriatur ex bono vel malo duo requiruntur: quorum primum est ut per se ex bono et malo oriatur, quia quod est per accidens non potest esse primum; secundum vero est ut nullo praesupposito oriatur, ut sic principalis passio propter haec duo dicatur, quod neque per accidens neque per posterius provenit ex obiecto quod tenet locum activi. Ex bono autem provenit per se passio quae procedit ex bono secundum quod est bonum, per accidens vero illa quae provenit ex bono secundum quod est malum; et e contrario est intelligendum de malo.
Two things are necessary in order for any passion to arise immediately from good or evil: the first of these is that it arise essentially from good and evil, for the incidental cannot be first; but the second is that it should arise with nothing presupposed, so that a passion is called principle because of two things, that it comes from the object, which hold the place of an active principle, neither accidentally, nor consequently. However, the passion which comes from the good insofar as it is good proceeds from the good essentially, whereas the passion that comes from the good insofar as it is evil comes from it incidentally; and one must understand in a contrary way regarding what is evil.1
QDeVer.Q26.A5
Bonum autem, secundum quod est bonum, allicit et ad se trahit; unde si aliqua passio sit appetitus tendentis in bonum, erit passio per se consequens ex bono. Sed repellere appetitum est proprium mali in quantum est malum; unde si aliqua passio sit respectu boni, per quam bonum refugiatur, passio illa non erit ex bono per se, sed in quantum apprehenditur ut aliqualiter malum. Et e contrario est intelligendum de malo, quod illa passio per se provenit ex malo quae consistit in fuga mali, illa vero per accidens quae consistit in accessu ad malum. Patet igitur qualiter aliqua passio per se ex bono vel malo oritur.
However, the good inasmuch as it is good entices and draws to itself; thus, if there is some passion of the appetite tending toward the good, it will be a passion following from the good essentially. But to repel the appetite is proper to evil inasmuch as it is evil; thus, if there is such a passion related to the good, by which the good is fled, that passion will not be from the good essentially, but insofar as it is apprehended as being evil in some way. This must be understood in a contrary sense regarding what is evil, namely that the passion which consists in a flight from evil comes from what is evil essentially, whereas that which consists in a going toward evil is accidental. Thus it is clear how some passion arises from goodness or evil incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A5
Quia vero quanto aliquid est ultimum in consecutione finis, tanto est prius in intentione et appetitu, ideo illae passiones non praesuppositis aliis ex bono vel malo oriuntur quae consistunt in consecutione finis, et eis praesuppositis oriuntur aliae. Gaudium vero et tristitia ex ipsa consecutione boni vel mali proveniunt et per se, nam gaudium provenit ex bono in quantum est bonum, et tristitia ex malo in quantum est malum. Et similiter omnes aliae passiones concupiscibilis per se ex bono vel malo proveniunt; quod contingit ex hoc quod obiectum concupiscibilis est bonum vel malum secundum absolutam rationem. Sed tamen aliae passiones concupiscibilis praesupponunt gaudium et tristitiam per modum causae; nam bonum concupiscibili ideo efficitur amatum et desideratum, quia apprehenditur ut delectabile, malum vero odiosum et fugiendum, in quantum apprehenditur ut tristabile.
But since something is prior in intention and desire to the extent that it is later in the attainment of an end, thus, those passions arise from good or evil without others being presupposed, which consist in the attainment of the end, and others arise with them having been presupposed. However, joy and sadness come essentially from the attainment itself of good or evil; for joy comes from the good insofar as it is good, and sadness comes from evil insofar as it is evil. All other passions of the concupiscible power likewise come essentially from good or evil, which happens from the fact that the object of the concupiscible is good or evil according to an absolute notion. Nevertheless, other passions of the concupiscible power presuppose joy and sadness as a cause; for the good is thus made beloved and desired for the concupiscible, since it is apprehended as desirable; but evil is made hateful and to be fled inasmuch as it is apprehended as able to cause sadness.
QDeVer.Q26.A5
Et sic secundum ordinem appetendi gaudium et tristitia sunt priora, quamvis in ordine exequendi vel consequendi sint posteriora. In irascibili vero non omnes passiones per se consequuntur ex bono vel malo, sed quaedam per se et quaedam per accidens; quod contingit ex hoc quod bonum vel malum non secundum absolutam rationem sunt obiectum irascibilis, sed secundum quod apponitur conditio arduitatis, secundum quam et bonum repudiatur ut excedens facultatem et in malum tenditur prout est possibile repelli vel subici.
Thus, with respect to the order of desiring, joy and sadness are prior, although they are posterior in the order of execution or attainment. But not all the passions in the irascible follow from goodness or evil essentially, but some do essentially and some incidentally; which happens from the fact that good and evil are not the object of the irascible according to an absolute account, but inasmuch as there is also applied the condition of being arduous, according to which the appetite casts off the good as exceeding its power, and it inclines against what is evil inasmuch as it is possible to repelled or overcome.
QDeVer.Q26.A5
Non autem potest esse in irascibili aliqua passio quae ex bono vel malo consequatur nulla alia praesupposita; bonum enim postquam habitum est, nullam passionem in irascibili facit, ut ex praedictis patet; malum vero praesens facit quidem passionem in irascibili, sed non per se sed per accidens, in quantum scilicet in malum quis praesens tendit ut repellendum et subiciendum, sicut patet in ira.
However, there cannot be any passion in the irascible power that follows from what is good or evil with nothing else having been presupposed; for once the good has been possessed, it does not cause any passion in the irascible, as is clear from what was said;1 but a present evil does indeed cause a passion in the irascible, not essentially but incidentally, namely inasmuch as someone inclines against what is evil to repel it or bring it into subjection, as is clear in the case of anger.
QDeVer.Q26.A5
Sic ergo patet ex dictis quod quaedam passiones sunt quae primo et per se ex bono et malo oriuntur, ut gaudium et tristitia; quaedam vero quae per se sed non primo, sicut aliae passiones concupiscibilis et hae duae irascibilis timor et spes, quarum una dicit fugam mali, alia accessum ad bonum; quaedam vero nec per se nec primo, sicut aliae quae sunt in irascibili, ut desperatio, audacia et ira, quae dicunt accessum ad malum vel recessum a bono.
Thus, it is clear that there are some passions which arise from goodness and evil first of all and essentially, such as joy and hope; but there are some that do so essentially though not first, such as the other passions of the concupiscible and the two passions of the irascible, fear and hope: one of which denotes a flight from evil, and the other an approach toward the good; but there are some that are neither first nor essential, as are the other passions in the irascible, like despair, audacity, and anger, which express an approach toward evil or else a drawing back from the good.
QDeVer.Q26.A5
Sic ergo principalissimae passiones sunt gaudium et tristitia; timor autem et spes sunt principales in suo genere, quia non praesupponunt aliquas passiones in potentia in qua sunt, scilicet in irascibili. Aliae vero passiones concupiscibilis, ut amor et desiderium, odium et fuga, etsi sint per se ex bono vel malo, non sunt tamen primae in suo genere, cum praesupponant alias in eadem potentia existentes; et sic non possunt dici principales neque simpliciter neque in genere. Et sic restat quod solae quatuor sunt principales passiones: gaudium et tristitia, spes et timor.
Thus, the most fundamental passions are joy and sadness; but fear and hope are principle in their own genus, since they do not presuppose other passions in the power in which they are, namely in the irascible. But other passions of the concupiscible, such as love and desire, hate and aversion, although they may be from goodness and evil essentially, are not on that account first in their own genus, since they presuppose other passions existing in the same power; and so they cannot be called principle, neither simply nor generally. And so it remains that there are only four principle passions: joy and sadness, hope and fear.
QDeVer.Q26.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod cupiditatem vel desiderium praecedit alia passio in eadem potentia, scilicet gaudium, quod est ratio desiderandi; unde non potest esse principalis passio. Spes autem, etsi praesupponat aliam passionem, non tamen in eadem potentia existentem sed in concupiscibili: omnes namque passiones irascibilis oriuntur ex passionibus concupiscibilis, ut in alia quaestione dictum est, unde potest esse passio principalis. Augustinus vero ponit desiderium vel cupiditatem loco spei, propter similitudinem quandam quae est inter ea, nam utraque passio est respectu boni nondum habiti.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that another passion precedes cupidity or desire in the same power, namely joy, which is the reason for desiring: thus it cannot be a principle passion. However, even though hope presupposes another passion, yet it is not as existing in the same power, but rather as in the concupiscible power: for all the passions of the irascible arise from the passions of the concupiscible, as was said in another question,1 thus it is able to be a principle passion. But Augustine puts cupidity or desire in place of hope, because of a certain likeness that is between them, for each passion is related to the good as not being possessed.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod audacia non potest esse principalis passio; oritur enim ex malo per accidens, cum sit respectu mali per viam aggrediendi; audax enim aggreditur malum in quantum aestimat victoriam et repulsionem mali esse quoddam bonum, et ex huiusmodi boni spe audacia oritur. Et sic subtiliter considerando invenitur spes esse audacia prior, nam spes victoriae vel saltem evasionis audaciam causat.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that audacity cannot be a principle passion; for it arises from evil accidentally, it being related to evil by way of approaching it; for the audacious man approaches what is evil inasmuch as he esteems victory over and the repulsion of evil to be some good; and audacity arises from the hope of such a good. By considering it in this subtle way, hope is found to be prior to audacity, for the hope of victory or at least of escape causes audacity.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ira etiam oritur ex malo per accidens, in quantum scilicet iratus vindictam mali sibi illati bonum aestimat et in eam tendit; unde spes vindictae consequendae est causa irae. Unde cum aliquis laeditur ab eo cui non se sperat posse vindictam inferre non irascitur, sed tristatur solum vel timet, ut Avicenna dicit, sicut si rusticus laedatur a rege.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that anger also arises from evil accidentally, namely inasmuch as the angry man esteems revenge for an evil brought against himself as being good, and he inclines toward it; thus the hope for attaining revenge is the cause of anger. Hence, when someone is injured by another upon whom he has no hope of bringing vengeance, he does not get angry, but is only saddened or else he fears, as Avicenna says,1 just as if a peasant were injured by a king.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.ad3
Et ideo ira non potest esse principalis passio; praesupponit enim non solum tristitiam, quae est in concupiscibili, sed etiam spem, quae est in irascibili. Denominatur autem irascibilis ab ira, quia est ultima passionum quae sunt in irascibili.
Thus anger cannot be a principle passion; for it presupposes not only sadness, which is in the concupiscible power, but hope as well, which is in the irascible. But the irascible is named from anger, since it is the last of the passions in the irascible power.
QDeVer.Q26.A5
Ad quartum dicendum quod passiones quae sunt in concupiscibili respectu futuri, oriuntur quodam modo ex passionibus in eadem vi existentibus respectu praesentis, sed passiones quae sunt respectu futuri in irascibili, non oriuntur ex aliquibus passionibus respectu praesentis in eadem potentia existentibus, sed existentibus in alia potentia, scilicet ex gaudio et tristitia, unde non est simile.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the passions which are in the concupiscible power with respect to the future arise in some way from the passions existing within the same power with respect to the present, but the passions that are related to the future in the irascible power do not arise from any passions related to the present existing in the same power, but from those that exist in another power, namely from joy and sadness; thus, the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod in via exequendi vel consequendi amor est prima passio, sed in via intentionis gaudium est prius amore et est ratio amandi, praecipue secundum quod amor est passio concupiscibilis.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that in the order of execution or attainment love is the first passion, but in the way of intention joy is before love, and it is the reason for loving; especially inasmuch as love is a passion of the concupiscible power.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod gaudium et tristitia sunt inter alias principalissimae, ut dictum est; nihilominus tamen spes et timor in suo genere sunt principales, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that joy and sadness are the most important passions among the others, as has been said; nevertheless, hope and fear are more important within their genus, as is clear from what was said.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod liber ille cum non sit Augustini, non imponit nobis necessitatem ut eius auctoritatem recipiamus; et praecipue hic videtur expressam falsitatem continere: spes non est in concupiscibili sed in irascibili; tristitia vero non in irascibili sed in concupiscibili. Si tamen oporteat auctoritatem sustinere, potest dici quod loquitur de potentiis istis secundum rationes nominum. Concupiscentia autem est boni, et ex hac ratione concupiscibili omnes passiones ordinatae in bonum attribui possunt; ira autem est ex aliquo malo illato, unde omnes passiones quae respectu mali sunt irascibili attribui possunt; et secundum hoc attribuitur irascibili tristitia et concupiscibili spes.
Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that since that book is not by Augustine, it does not impose upon us any necessity to accept his authority; especially because it seems here to contain an express falsehood: for hope is not in the concupiscible but in the irascible; whereas sadness is not in the irascible but in the concupiscible. Nevertheless, if one must uphold its authority, it could be said that it is speaking of those powers according to the accounts of the names. However, concupiscence regards the good, and for this reason all the passions ordered to the good can be attributed to the concupiscible; but anger is brought forth because of some evil; thus all the passions which are related to evil can be attributed to the irascible; in this respect sadness is attributed to the irascible and hope to the concupiscible.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg10
Ad octavum dicendum quod contrarietas quae est propria passionum irascibilis, scilicet facultatem excedens et non excedens, facit alteram passionem per accidens oriri ex bono vel malo; excedens enim facultatem inducit ad recessum, non excedens autem inducit ad accessum. Et ideo si istae differentiae considerentur in bono, illa passio quae sequitur ex excedenti facultatem, per accidens ex bono proveniet; si autem circa malum, tunc illa erit per accidens quae sequitur in quod est facultatem non excedens. Unde in irascibili non possunt esse duae principales passiones, quae sint directe contrariae, ut spes et desperatio, vel audacia et timor, sicut erat in concupiscibili gaudium et tristitia.
Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that the contrariety which is a proper to the passions of the irascible power, namely as exceeding the power and as not exceeding, causes another passion to arise incidentally from good and evil; for what exceeds one's power incites one to draw back, whereas what does not exceed it incites one to move against it. Thus, if these differences are considered within goodness, the passion which follows upon what exceeds one's power comes from the good incidentally; but if it concerns evil, then what follows will be incidental insofar as it does not exceed one's power. Thus, there cannot be two principle passions in the irascible power which are directly contrary, such as hope and despair, or else audacity and fear, such as was the case in the concupiscible power with joy and sadness.
QDeVer.Q26.A5.arg11
A. 6Whether we merit by means of the passionsUtrum passionibus mereamur
Sexto quaeritur utrum passionibus mereamur.
Sixth, it is asked whether we merit by means of the passions.1
QDeVer.Q26.A6
Et videtur quod sic: implendo enim praecepta meremur; sed divinis praeceptis inducimur ad gaudendum, timendum, dolendum, et ad alias huiusmodi passiones, ut Augustinus dicit 14 De civitate Dei; ergo passionibus meremur.
Obj. 1: It seems that we do: for we merit by fulfilling the commandments; but we are directed by the divine commandments to rejoice, to fear, to sorrow, and other such passions, as Augustine says in the City of God;1 therefore we do merit by the passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg1
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum in eodem libro, huiusmodi passiones animae non sunt sine voluntate, immo etiam nihil aliud sunt quam voluntates; sed actibus voluntatis mereri possumus non solum materialiter sed et formaliter; ergo et huiusmodi passionibus meremur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Augustine in the same book,1 these passions of the soul do not exist without the will, rather they are nothing else than certain willings; but we are able to merit by the will's acts, not only materially but also formally; therefore we merit by such passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg2
Praeterea, passiones animales plus accedunt ad rationem voluntarii quam corporales, quia passiones animales aliquo modo sunt in nobis in quantum concupiscibilis et irascibilis oboediunt rationi, passiones autem corporales non; sed passiones corporales sunt meritoriae, ut patet in martyribus qui passionibus corporalibus aureolam martyrum merentur; ergo multo fortius passiones animales sunt meritoriae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, animal passions draw closer to the notion of the voluntary than do bodily ones, for animal passions are in us in some way inasmuch as the concupiscible and the irascible obey reason; however, bodily passions do not. But bodily passions are meritorious, as is clear in the martyrs, who merited the crown of martyrdom by bodily passions; therefore all the more are animal passions meritorious.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg3
Sed dicebat quod passiones corporales sunt meritoriae in quantum volitae sunt.
Obj. 4: But one might argue that bodily passions are meritorious inasmuch as they are willed.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg4
Sed contra, voluntas patiendi pro Christo potest esse etiam in eo qui numquam patietur, qui tamen non habebit aureolam; ergo passio corporalis meretur aureolam non solum secundum quod est volita, sed secundum quod est actualiter experta.
On the contrary, the will to suffer for Christ can also be in one who never suffers, who nevertheless will not possess a crown; thus bodily suffering merits a crown not only inasmuch as it is willed, but inasmuch as it is experienced in act.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.sc
Praeterea, illud ad cuius intensionem sequitur intensio praemii, est meritorium per se et non solum materialiter; sed ad intensionem passionis corporalis sequitur intensio praemii, quia quanto quis magis patitur tanto gloriosius coronabitur, ut dicitur; ergo passionibus secundum se meremur et non solum materialiter.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, that upon whose increase there follows an increase of reward is essentially meritorious, and not only materially; but an increase of reward follows upon an increase of bodily passion, since someone is crowned more gloriously to the extent that one suffers more, as it says;1 therefore we merit by the passions essentially and not only materially.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg5
Praeterea, Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit quod post voluntatem sequitur opus, ut voluntas in suo opere augeatur; et sic facit aliquid ad meritum opus exterius; sed similiter in passione potest voluntas augeri; ergo passio facit ad meritum, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Hugh of Saint Victor says that activity follows after the will, such that the will is increased in its activity;1 thus it contributes something to the exterior act's merit; but the will can be similarly augmented in passion; thus passion causes merit, and so the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg6
Praeterea, cum meritum in voluntate consistat, oportet ut illud formaliter et completive ad meritum pertineat in quo voluntas formaliter et completive terminatur; sed passio in quantum est volita est obiectum voluntatis, et sic voluntatem determinat quasi formaliter; ergo formaliter ad meritum pertinet ipsa passio.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, since merit consists in the will, that in which the will formally terminates completely belongs formally and completely to merit; but passion is the object of the will inasmuch as it is willed, and thus it determines the will formally; therefore passion itself pertains formally to merit.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg7
Praeterea, aliqui confessores magis gravia sustinuerunt aliquibus martyribus, unde de eis dicitur quod longum traxere martyrium, cum passio quorundam martyrum sit brevi spatio temporis finita; et tamen confessoribus non debetur aureola; et sic videtur quod ipsa passio corporalis martyrum secundum se aureolam mereatur.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, certain confessors suffered heavier trials than some of the martyrs; hence, it is said of them that they endured a long martyrdom,1 since the passion of some of the martyrs was accomplished in a short space of time; and so it seems that the bodily passion itself of the martyrs essentially merits a crown.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg8
Praeterea, super illud Iac. 1:2 omne gaudium existimate, fratres mei, dicit Glossa tribulatio in praesenti iustitiam, in futuro auget coronam; sed non auget nisi merendo; ergo cum tribulatio sit passio, passio meritoria est.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, on James 1:2, my brothers, think of every joy, the Gloss1 says that tribulation increases justice in the present, but a crown in the future; however, it does not increase except by meriting; therefore, since tribulation is a passion, passion is meritorious.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg9
Praeterea, hoc idem videtur per hoc quod dicitur in Psal. pretiosa in conspectu Domini mors sanctorum eius; dicitur autem pretiosa quasi pretio digna: pretium autem laborum est praemium quod laboribus meremur; ergo passionibus possumus mereri.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, the same seems to be the case from what is said in Psalm 115:15: precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints; but something is called precious as being of a worthy price:1 yet the reward for work is the price that we merit by work; thus we are able to merit by the passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg10
Sed dicebat quod passionibus meremur in quantum sunt volitae.
Obj. 11: But one might argue that we merit by the passions inasmuch as they are willed.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg11
Sed contra est quod Lucia dixit si invitam me violari feceris, castitas mihi duplicabitur ad coronam; ergo ipsa passio corruptionis, quam invita sustinuisset, fuisset ei meritoria coronae; et sic passio non meretur solum quia est voluntaria.
On the contrary is what Saint Lucy said,1 that if you should cause my chastity to be violated against my will, my chastity shall be redoubled for me in a double crown; therefore the very suffering of being raped, which she would have suffered against her will, would have merited for her a crown; thus passion does not merit only because it is voluntary.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.sc
Praeterea, difficultas est de necessitate meriti: quod patet ex hoc quod Magister dicit in 2 Sententiarum dist. 24, quod homo in statu innocentiae non merebatur, quia nihil impellebat ad malum nec aliquid retrahebat a bono; cum ergo passiones difficultatem afferant, videtur quod per se ad meritum faciant.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, difficulty pertains to merit by necessity: which is clear from what the Teacher says in the Sentences,1 that man did not merit in the state of innocence, for nothing impelled him toward evil, neither did anything withdraw him from the good; therefore, since passions cause difficulty, it seems that they cause merit essentially.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg12
Praeterea, timor quaedam passio est; eo autem mereri possumus etiam formaliter cum sit in parte intellectiva, ut patet cum timemus illa quae nonnisi per intellectum cognoscimus, sicut poenas aeternas; ergo passionibus possumus mereri.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, fear is a certain passion; but we are also able to formally merit by it, since it is in the intellectual part, as is clear when we fear what we only know by means of the intellect, such as eternal punishments; therefore we are able to merit by the passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg13
Praeterea, praemium respondet merito; sed praemium gloriae non solum erit in anima sed in corpore; ergo et meritum consistit non solum in actione animae sed in passione corporis.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, reward corresponds to merit; but the reward of glory will not only be in the soul, but also in the body; therefore merit also consists not only in the soul's action, but also in the body's passion.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg14
Praeterea, ubi est maior difficultas, ibi est maior ratio meriti; sed maior difficultas est circa passiones quam circa operationes voluntatis; ergo passiones sunt magis meritoriae quam actus voluntatis, qui tamen sunt formaliter meritorii.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, where there is greater difficulty, there is a greater reason for merit; but there is greater difficulty regarding the passions than regarding the activities of the will; thus the passions are more meritorious than the acts of the will, which are nevertheless formally meritorious.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg15
Praeterea, virtutibus formaliter meremur; sed quaedam passiones a sanctis ponuntur virtutes, ut misericordia et poenitentia; quaedam etiam a philosophis ponuntur laudabiles et medietates inter vitia extrema, ut verecundia et nemesis a Philosopho in 2 Ethicorum, quod totum ad virtutem pertinet; ergo passionibus formaliter meremur.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, we formally merit by the virtues; but certain passions are held to be virtues by the saints,1 such as pity and penitence; some also are held by the philosophers to be praiseworthy and intermediary between the extremes of vice, such as shame and indignation, as the Philosopher says in the Ethics,2 which pertains as a whole to virtue; therefore we merit formally by the passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg16
Praeterea, meritum et demeritum, cum sint contraria, in eodem genere sunt; sed in genere passionum invenitur demeritum, nam primi motus qui sunt peccata, passiones quaedam sunt; ira etiam et accidia sunt quaedam passiones; quae tamen vitia capitalia ponuntur; Apostolus etiam Rom. 1:26 peccata contra naturam passiones ignominiae appellat; ergo etiam passionibus meremur.
Obj. 17: Furthermore, merit and demerit, being contraries,1 are in the same genus; but demerit is in the genus of the passions, for the first sinful movements that are sins are certain passions; also anger and sloth are certain passions, which are nevertheless placed among the capital sins; also the Apostle in Romans 1:26 calls sins against nature disgraceful passions. Therefore, we also merit by the passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg17
Sed contra, nihil potest esse meritorium nisi quod est in nobis, quia secundum Augustinum, voluntas est qua peccatur et recte vivitur; sed passiones non sunt in nobis, quia ut dicit Augustinus 14 De civitate Dei, passionibus inviti cedimus; ergo passionibus non meremur.
On the contrary (1), nothing can be meritorious except what is in us, for according to Augustine, the will is that by which one sins and lives correctly;1 but the passions are not within us, since as Augustine says in the City of God,2 we give in unwillingly to the passions; therefore we do not merit by the passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.sc
Praeterea, illud quod est praeambulum ad voluntatem non potest esse meritorium cum meritum ex voluntate dependeat; sed passiones animae praecedunt actum voluntatis cum sint in parte sensitiva, actus autem voluntatis in parte intellectiva; intellectiva vero pars a sensitiva accipit; ergo passiones animae non possunt esse meritoriae.
Furthermore (2), what is a preamble to the will cannot be meritorious, since merit depends upon the will; but the soul's passions precede the will's act, since they are in the sensitive part, whereas the will's act is in the intellectual part; but the intellectual part receives from sensation; therefore the soul's passions cannot be meritorious.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg18
Praeterea, omne meritum est laudabile; sed passionibus neque laudamur neque vituperamur secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum; ergo passionibus non meremur.
Furthermore (3), all merit is praiseworthy; but we are neither praised nor derided for our passions according to the Philosopher in the Ethics;1 therefore, we do not merit by the passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg19
Praeterea, in Christo fuit maior efficacia ad merendum quam in nobis; sed Christus sua passione non meruit; ergo nec nos passionibus meremur.
Furthermore (4), there was in Christ a greater efficacy in meriting than in us; but Christ did not merit by his passions;1 therefore neither do we merit by our passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg20
Probatio mediae: mereri est de non suo suum facere, vel de minus suo facere magis suum; sed Christus non potuit facere de non suo suum, nec de minus suo magis suum quia a primo instanti suae conceptionis sibi perfectissime debebatur quicquid cadit sub merito; ergo Christus passione nihil meruit.
Proof of the minor: to merit is to makes one's own what is not one's own, or to make what is less one's own more one's own; but Christ was not able to make his own what was not his own, nor what was less his own more his own, for from the first moment of his conception, whatever falls under merit was perfectly owed to him; therefore Christ merited nothing by passion.
QDeVer.Q26.A6
Sed dicebat quod meruit faciendo de suo uno modo pluribus modis.
But it might be answered (5), that he merited by making what was his in one way to be his in many ways.
QDeVer.Q26.A6
Sed contra, duplex vinculum facit maiorem obligationem; ergo similiter et duplex ratio debiti facit magis debitum: si ergo Christus non potuit facere aliquid magis debitum, nec etiam potuit facere aliquid pluribus modis debitum.
On the contrary, a double bond makes a greater obligation; therefore, in a similar way, a twofold reason for debt makes a greater debt. Thus, if Christ was unable to make something more due to himself, neither was he able to make something due to himself in more ways.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.sc
Praeterea, difficultas voluntarium diminuit; cum ergo meritum debeat esse voluntarium, videtur quod difficultas meritum diminuit: sed passiones difficultatem faciunt; ergo diminuunt meritum magis quam aliquid ad meritum operentur.
Furthermore (6), difficulty diminishes the voluntary; therefore since merit must be voluntary, it seems that difficulty diminishes merit: but passions cause difficulty; therefore they diminish merit more than they contribute something to merit.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.arg21
Responsio. Dicendum quod passionibus non meremur per se, sed quasi per accidens, si proprie accipiatur mereri. Cum enim mereri respectu mercedis dicatur, proprie mereri est aliquid sibi acquirere pro mercede: quod quidem non fit nisi cum aliquid damus quod est condignum ei quod mereri dicimur; dare autem non possumus nisi id quod nostrum est, cuius domini sumus. Sumus autem domini nostrorum actuum per voluntatem, non solum illorum qui immediate ex voluntate eliciuntur, ut diligere et velle, sed eorum etiam qui a voluntate imperantur per alias potentias eliciti, ut ambulare, loqui et huiusmodi. Isti autem actus non sunt condignum quasi pretium respectu vitae aeternae, nisi secundum quod sunt gratia et caritate informati. Unde ad hoc quod aliquis actus sit per se meritorius, oportet quod sit actus voluntatis vel imperantis vel elicientis, et iterum quod sit caritate informatus. Quia vero principium actus est habitus et potentia et etiam ipsum obiectum, ideo quasi secundario dicimur mereri et habitibus et potentiis et obiectis; sed illud quod primo et per se est meritorium, est voluntarius actus gratia informatus. Passiones autem non sunt voluntatis nec ut imperantis nec ut elicientis; passionum enim principium in quantum huiusmodi non est in nobis, voluntaria autem dicuntur aliqua ex hoc quod in nobis sunt; unde etiam passiones interdum actum voluntatis praeveniunt. Et ideo per se passionibus non meremur; secundum tamen quod aliquo modo concomitantur voluntatem, aliquo modo se habent ad meritum, ut sic possint dici esse meritoriae quasi per accidens.
I answer that it must be said that we do not merit by the passions essentially, but incidentally, as it were, if merit is taken properly. For since to merit is said with respect to a reward, to merit properly is to acquire something for oneself as a reward: which, indeed, does not happen unless we give something that is wholly deserving of what we are said to merit. But we are not able to give except what is ours, over which we have some control. Yet we are in control of our acts by the will, not only of those that are immediately elicited from the will, such as loving and willing, but also those which are commanded by the will, but elicited by other powers, such as walking, speaking, and other such things. But these acts are not wholly equal as a price with respect to eternal life, except insofar as they are informed by grace and charity. Thus, for any act to be essentially meritorious, it must be an act either commanded or elicited by the will; and again, it must be informed by charity. But since the principle of an act is the habit, the power, and also the object itself, therefore, we are said to merit as though secondarily by habits, powers, and objects; but that which is first and essentially meritorious is a voluntary act informed by grace. However, the passions do not pertain to the will, neither as being commanded nor as being elicited; for the beginning of the passions, being as such, is not within us; but some of them are called voluntary from the fact that they are within us; hence, the passions at times also precede the will's act. Thus, we do not essentially merit by the passions; nevertheless, inasmuch as they accompany the will, they are related in some way to merit, such that they can be called meritorious incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.co
Habet autem se passio ad voluntatem tripliciter: uno modo ut voluntatis obiectum, et sic passiones dicuntur esse meritoriae in quantum sunt volitae vel amatae; id enim quo per se meremur, secundum hoc non erit ipsa passio sed passionis voluntas. Secundo prout passio aliqua excitat voluntatem vel intendit eam; quod dupliciter accidere potest, vel per se vel per accidens: per se quidem quando passio excitat voluntatem ad id quod est sibi consimile, sicut cum ex concupiscentia voluntas inclinatur ad consentiendum concupiscibili, ex ira ad volendum vindictam; per accidens vero, quando passio per quandam occasionem excitat voluntatem ad contrarium, sicut in casto homine, quando insurgit passio concupiscentiae, voluntas cum maiori conatu resistit; circa difficilia enim magis conamur. Et sic passiones dicuntur esse meritoriae in quantum voluntas excitata a passione meritoria est. Tertio modo e converso, quando ex voluntate passio excitatur, secundum quod motus superioris appetitus redundat in inferiorem; sicut cum quis per voluntatem detestatur peccati turpitudinem, ex hoc ipso inferior appetitus ad verecundiam afficitur; et sic verecundia dicitur esse vel laudabilis vel meritoria ratione voluntatis eam causantis. In primo ergo modo passio se habet ad voluntatem ut obiectum, in secundo ut principium, in tertio ut effectus. Unde primus modus remotior est a merito: pari enim ratione posset dici aurum vel argentum meritorium vel demeritorium, in quantum huiusmodi volendo meremur vel demeremur. Ultimus autem modus est ad meritum propinquior, secundum quod effectus recipit a causa et non e converso. Et sic proprie accipiendo meritum passionibus non meremur nisi per accidens.
However, passion is related to the will in three ways: in one way as the will's object, and in this way passions are called meritorious inasmuch as they are willed or loved; for that by which we merit essentially will not be the passion itself in this respect, but the willing of the passion. In a second way, inasmuch as a passion excites the will or focuses it, which can happen in two ways, either essentially or incidentally: it is essential when the passion excites the will toward what is like itself, as when the will is inclined from concupiscence to consent to what is desirable, and from anger to will revenge; but it is incidental when the passion excites the will to what is contrary from some occasion; for example, when there arises in the chaste man the passion of concupiscence, the will resists the concupiscence with greater effort; for we strive more regarding difficult things. And so, passions are said to be meritorious inasmuch as the will that is aroused by passion is meritorious. In a third way, it is the converse, when a passion is roused up from the will, inasmuch as the movement of a higher appetite redounds to a lower; for example, when someone detests the shame of sin with their will, by this very fact the lower appetite is afflicted with shame; and so shame is said to be praiseworthy or meritorious by reason of the will causing it. Therefore, in the first way passion is related to the will as its object, in the second as its principle, in the third as its effect. Hence, the first way is more remote from merit: for the same reason one can say that gold or silver is meritorious or blameworthy, inasmuch as by willing such things we either merit or demerit. However, the last way is closer to merit, inasmuch as the effect receives from the cause, and not conversely. Thus, taking merit properly, we do not merit by the passions except incidentally.
QDeVer.Q26.A6
Potest autem et meritum large accipi, secundum quod quaelibet dispositio faciens congruitatem ad aliquid dicitur mereri illud; sicut si dicamus mulierem ratione pulchritudinis mereri coniugium regis. Et sic passionibus etiam corporalibus mereri dicimur, in quantum ipsae passiones reddunt nos quodam modo aptos ad aliquam gloriam percipiendam. Oportet igitur utrisque rationibus respondere.
However, merit and demerit can be taken broadly, inasmuch as any disposition causing agreement with something is said to merit it; as when we say that a woman merits marriage with the king by reason of her beauty. In this way we are also said to merit by bodily passions, inasmuch as the passions themselves render us in some way apt to receive a certain amount of glory. Therefore, it is necessary to respond to both sets of arguments.
QDeVer.Q26.A6
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod praeceptis Dei admonemur ad gaudendum et timendum, secundum quod gaudium et timor et huiusmodi in actu voluntatis consistunt et non sunt passiones, ut ex praedictis patet, vel etiam secundum quod huiusmodi passiones ex voluntate consequuntur.
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, to the first it must be said that we are warned by God's commands to rejoice and to fear, inasmuch as joy, fear, and other such things consist in the will's act and are not passions, as is clear from what was said,1 or else inasmuch as such passions follow from the will.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Augustinus dicit has passiones esse voluntates, in quantum ex voluntate consequuntur in nobis, unde subiungit omnino secundum varietatem rerum quae appetuntur vel fugiuntur, sicut allicitur vel offenditur voluntas hominis, ita in hos vel illos affectus mutatur et vertitur. Vel loquitur de eis secundum quod nominant quosdam actus voluntatis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that Augustine calls these passions "wills" inasmuch in us they follow from the will; thus he adds further that in general, with regard to the variation among things that are desired or fled, whether man's will is enticed or vexed, so also is his affection changed and turned into these things or those.1 Or he is speaking of them inasmuch they denote a certain act of the will, as has been said.2
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod passio corporalis martyris ad meritum essentialis praemii non facit nisi in quantum est volita, sed ad praemium accidentale quod est aureola martyrum ordinatur per modum meriti secundum quod facit quandam decentiam respectu aureolae: decens enim est ut qui Christo conformatur in passione, ei conformetur in gloria, Rom. 8:17 si tamen compatimur, ut simul glorificemur. Sciendum tamen est quod voluntas non potest eodem modo se habere ad passiones corporales dum homo eas non patitur, sicut quando eas patitur, propter earum acerbitatem. Unde secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum in talibus sufficit fortem non tristari. Et ideo ipsa corporalis passio actualiter perpessa et est signum voluntatis firmae et constantis, et est etiam eius excitativa, secundum quod homo circa difficilia conatur: et sic aureola non debetur confessori quamvis debeatur martyri.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the martyr's bodily passion does not cause merit for an essential reward, except insofar as it is willed, but it is ordered to an incidental reward, which is the crown of martyrdom, in the mode of merit, insofar as it brings about a certain appropriateness with respect to that crown:1 for it is appropriate that the one who is conformed to Christ in his Passion should be conformed to him in glory, as in Romans 8:17: nevertheless, if we should suffer, so also will we be glorified. Nevertheless, it must be known that the will cannot be related to bodily passions in the same way when it suffers them as when it does not suffer them, on account of their harshness. Thus, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,2 in such things it is enough that the strong man not be saddened. Thus bodily passion itself that is endured in act is both a sign of the will's constancy and firmness, and it is also that which evokes it, insofar as a man strives after difficult things: and so a crown is not due to a confessor, even though it is due to the martyr.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad3
Unde patet solutio ad quartum.
Reply Obj. 4: The answer to the fourth is thus made clear.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ad passionis intensionem sequitur intensio praemiorum vel ratione cuiusdam decentiae vel ratione voluntatis intensae.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that an increase of reward follows from an increase of passion, either by reason of a certain fittingness, or by reason of an increase in willing.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod quamvis voluntas augeatur et in passione et in actu exteriori, non tamen est simile de utroque, nam actus imperatur a voluntate, non autem passio, unde non similiter se habent ad meritum.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that although the will is augmented in both the passion and in the exterior act, yet it is not the same in both cases: for the act is commanded by the will, but not the passion. Thus, they are not related to merit in the same way.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod obiectum determinat voluntatem secundum speciem actus; meritum autem non consistit in actu proprie loquendo secundum speciem actus, sed secundum radicem quae est caritas; et ideo non oportet quod passione formaliter mereamur, quamvis se habeat ut obiectum.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the object determines the will according to the act's species; however, merit does not consist in the act, properly speaking, according to the act's species. but according to its root, which is charity; thus, it is not necessary that we merit formally by passion, even though it stands as the object.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod totus labor quem sustinet aliquis confessor longinquo tempore non potest adaequari morti quam martyr sustinet etiam in momento secundum operis genus. Nam per mortem privatur id quod est maxime diligibile, scilicet vivere et esse, unde est finis terribilium secundum Philosophum in 3 Ethicorum, et circa eam est maxime virtus fortitudinis. Et hoc patet manifeste ex hoc quod homines diuturnis afflictionibus fatigati horrent mortem, quasi magis eligentes afflictiones alias pati quam mortem.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that all the effort which a confessor bears with for a lengthy time cannot be equated according to the work's genus with the death that a martyr undergoes in just a moment. For by death one is deprived of that which is most of all lovable, namely to live and to exist: thus, it is a terrible end, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 and the virtue of fortitude is the greatest with respect to it. This is manifestly the case from the fact that men who are wearied by long torments are still afraid of death, as though choosing to suffer other afflictions rather than death.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad8
Et ideo etiam Philosophus in 9 Ethicorum dicit quod virtuosus exponit se morti, magis eligens unam bonam actionem et magnam quam multas parvas, quasi ille actus fortitudinis in sustinendo mortem praeponderet multis aliis virtuosis operationibus: et ideo quantum ad genus operis plus meretur minimus martyr quam quicumque confessor. Tamen quantum ad radicem operis potest confessor plus mereri, in quantum ex maiori caritate operatur; et quia praemium essentiale respondet radici caritatis, accidentale vero generi actus, inde est quod aliquis confessor potest aliquo martyre esse eminentior quantum ad praemium essentiale, martyr tamen quantum ad praemium accidentale.
Thus the Philosopher, in the Ethics,1 says that the strong man exposes himself to death, choosing rather one great and good act rather than many small acts, as though that act of fortitude, in undergoing death, outweighs many other virtuous activities. Therefore, with regard to the genus of the act, the least martyr merits more than any confessor. Nevertheless, the confessor can merit more according to the root of the act, inasmuch as it is done with greater charity; and since the essential reward corresponds with the root of charity, whereas the incidental reward with the act's genus, thus a confessor can be more eminent than a martyr, with respect to the essential reward, even though the martyr is more eminent with respect to the incidental reward.
QDeVer.Q26.A6
Ad nonum dicendum quod Glossa illa loquitur de tribulatione secundum quod est volita vel voluntatem excitans.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that the Gloss speaks of tribulation inasmuch as it is willed, or else it excites the will.1
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad9
Et similiter dicendum ad decimum.
Reply Obj. 10: One must respond similarly to the tenth.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod virgini quae propter Christum corrumperetur, ipsa corruptio foret meritoria, sicut et aliae passiones martyrum, non quia ipsa corruptio esset voluntaria, sed quia eius antecedens esset voluntarium, scilicet permanere in confessione Christi, ad quod sequitur eam corrumpi, ut sic corruptio illa sit voluntaria non voluntate absoluta, sed voluntate quasi conditionata, in quantum eligit magis hoc opprobrium quam Christum negare.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that for a virgin who was corrupted for Christ's sake, that very corruption would be meritorious, just as are the other sufferings of the martyrs, not because the corruption itself was voluntary, but because its antecedent would be voluntary, namely to stand firm in confessing Christ, which results in her being corrupted, such that the corruption is voluntary not by an absolute will, but by a conditioned will, inasmuch as it chooses to suffer this disgrace rather than to deny Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod duplex est difficultas: una quae est ex magnitudine facti et eius bonitate, et haec difficultas requiritur ad virtutem; alia quae est ex parte agentis, in quantum est deficiens vel impeditus circa rectas operationes, et hanc difficultatem vel tollit vel minuit virtus; et sic passiones difficultatem faciunt. Prima ergo difficultas quae est ex parte facti per se facit ad meritum sicut bonitas actus; secunda vero quae est ex infirmitate operantis non facit ad meritum nisi forte occasionaliter in quantum est occasio maioris conatus.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that there is a twofold difficulty: one which is from the greatness of the deed and its goodness, and this difficulty is required for virtue; another is that which is on the part of the agent, inasmuch as it is deficient or is hampered in its correct operations; and this difficulty either removes or else diminishes virtue; the passions cause difficulty in this way. Hence, the first difficulty, which is on the part of the thing done, contributes to merit essentially, namely the deed's goodness; but the second, which is from the activity's weakness, does not cause merit, except perhaps by chance, inasmuch as it is the occasion of greater effort.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad12
Non autem verum est hoc quod Adam in primo statu mereri non potuerit, si gratiam habuit, quamvis nihil retraheret a bono et nihil impelleret ad malum; quia si perstitisset ad gloriam quandoque pervenisset, et constat quod non sine merito. Nec Magister dicit quod mereri non potuisset in primo statu, sed dicit quod poterat vitare peccatum sine hoc quod meretur; poterat enim vitare peccatum sine gratia, ex hoc quod nihil impellebat ad malum: sine gratia vero nihil potest esse meritorium.
But it is not true that Adam was unable to merit in his first state, if he had grace, even though there was nothing that withdrew him from the good and nothing that impelled him toward evil; for if he had persevered, he would have come at some time to glory, and it would not have been without merit. Nor does the Teacher say that he was unable to merit in his first state, but he says that he was able to avoid sin without meriting; for he was able to avoid sin without grace, from the fact that nothing was impelling him toward evil: but without grace nothing can be of merit.
QDeVer.Q26.A6
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod timor ille poenarum aeternarum qui est per se meritorius, est in voluntate et non est passio proprie loquendo, ut ex praedictis patet. Potest tamen in inferiori appetitu excitari passio timoris ex poenis aeternis vel per redundantiam ex superiori appetitu in inferiorem, vel per hoc quod conceptio intellectus de poenis aeternis formatur in imaginatione; et sic movetur appetitus inferior per passionem timoris, sed hic timor non se habet ad meritum nisi per accidens, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that the fear of eternal punishment, which is essentially meritorious, is in the will and is not a passion, properly speaking, as is clear from what was said. Nevertheless, the passion of fear of eternal punishment can be excited in the lower appetite either from eternal punishments or by an overflowing from the higher appetite into the lower, or from the fact that the intellect's conception of eternal punishments is formed in the imagination; and so the lower appetite is moved by the passion of fear, but this fear is not related to merit except incidentally, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad13
Deest solutio ad quartum decimum.
The solution to the fourteenth is missing.
QDeVer.Q26.A6
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod loquendo de difficultate ex parte nostra, sic passiones difficultatem habent magis quam actus voluntatis; sed sic difficultas non facit ad meritum nisi per accidens, ut dictum est, et similiter nec passiones. Sed loquendo de difficultate quae est ex excellentia vel bonitate rei quae per se facit ad meritum, sic est maior difficultas ex parte actuum voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that speaking of the difficulties on our part, the passions have more difficulty than acts of the will; but difficulty does not cause merit in this way, except incidentally, as has been said; and it is similarly the case for the passions. But when speaking of the difficulty that comes from the excellence or goodness of a thing, which causes merit essentially, then there is a greater difficulty on the part of the will's acts.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad14
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod passiones aliquae dicuntur esse a philosophis laudabiles in quantum sunt effectus et indicia bonae voluntatis, sicut patet de verecundia quae indicat voluntatem hominis repugnare turpitudini peccati, et misericordia quae est dilectionis signum; et ideo quandoque a sanctis nomina harum passionum accipiuntur pro habitibus, quibus voluntas elicitur, quae est harum passionum principium.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that some passions are called praiseworthy by the philosophers inasmuch as they are effects and indications of a good will, as is clear regarding shame, which indicates that a man's will flees from the ugliness of sin, and mercy, which is a sign of love; therefore, sometimes the names of these passions are taken by the saints for the habits, by which the will is elicited, which is the source of these passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad15
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod primi motus non habent perfectam rationem peccati vel demeriti, sed sunt quasi quaedam dispositiones ad demeritum, sicut veniale est dispositio ad mortale. Unde non oportet quod ipsi motus sensualitatis sint secundum se merita, quia meritum non potest esse nisi actus voluntarius, ut dictum est. Passiones autem istae dicuntur interdum vitia, in quantum nominibus passionum vel actus voluntatum designantur vel etiam habitus; vitia etiam contra naturam passiones nominantur, quamvis sint voluntarii actus, in quantum per huiusmodi vitia natura a suo ordine perturbatur.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that the first movements do not have a perfect account of sin or of demerit, but they are like certain dispositions for demerit, just as venial sin is a disposition for mortal sin. Thus, it is not necessary that the movements themselves of sensuality be essentially meritorious, for there cannot be merit unless there be a voluntary act, as has been said. However, these passions are sometimes called vices inasmuch as either acts of will or else habits are designated by the names of passions. Also, passions against nature are called passions, even though they are voluntary acts, inasmuch as nature is disturbed in its order by such vices.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad16
Ad id vero quod primo in contrarium obicitur dicendum quod passionibus inviti cedimus non quantum ad consensum, cum eis nonnisi voluntate consentiamus, sed quantum ad aliquam corporalem transmutationem sicut est risus et fletus et alia huiusmodi: et ideo in quantum eis voluntarie consentimus vel dissentimus, sunt meritoriae vel demeritoriae.
Reply Sed Contra 1: To the first that was objected on the contrary, it must be said that we unwillingly give in to passions not with respect to consent, since we do not consent to them except by the will, but with respect to some bodily change such as laughter and weeping and other such things: therefore, they are either meritorious or demeritorious insofar as we willingly consent to them or else dissent from them.
QDeVer.Q26.A6
Ad secundum dicendum quod passiones inferioris appetitus, quamvis aliquando praeveniant actum voluntatis, non tamen semper; non enim similiter ordinantur appetitivae sicut apprehensivae: nam intellectus noster accipit a sensu, unde operatio intellectus esse non potest nisi praeexistente aliqua operatione sensus; voluntas autem non accipit ab appetitu inferiori, sed magis ipsum movet, et ideo non oportet quod actum voluntatis praecedat passio inferioris appetitus.
Reply Sed Contra 2: To the second it must be said that although the passions of the lower appetite sometimes precede the will's act, yet it does not always happen; for the appetitive powers are not ordered in the same way as the apprehensive powers: for our intellect receives from sensation, thus there cannot be an operation of intellect unless there first exist some activity of sensation; however the will does not receive from the lower appetite, but rather it moves it. Thus, it is not necessary that a passion of the lower appetite precede the will's act.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad17
Ad tertium dicendum quod quamvis passiones non sint laudabiles per se, possunt tamen esse laudabiles per accidens, ut dictum est.
Reply Sed Contra 3: To the third it must be said that although the passions are not essentially praiseworthy, yet they can be incidentally praiseworthy, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad18
Ad quartum dicendum quod Christus per Passionem suam meruit et sibi et nobis, sibi quidem gloriam corporis, quam quamvis per alia praecedentia merita meruerit, tamen per quandam decentiam proprie claritas Resurrectionis est praemium Passionis, quia exaltatio est proprium humilitatis praemium. Nobis autem meruit in quantum in sua Passione pro peccato totius humani generis satisfecit, non autem per praecedentia opera, quamvis per ea nobis meruerit: poenalitas enim ad satisfactionem requiritur per modum cuiusdam recompensationis contra delectationem peccati.
Reply Sed Contra 4: To the fourth it must be said that by his own Passion, Christ merited both for himself and for us: for himself bodily glory, which although he had already merited it by a preceding merit, yet the splendor of the Resurrection is properly the reward for the Passion by a certain fittingness, for exaltation is the proper reward for humiliation. However, he merited for us inasmuch as he made satisfaction by his Passion for the sins of the whole world, but not from preceding works, even though he did merit for us by means of them: for punishment is required for satisfaction as a kind of recompense for the pleasure of sin.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad19
Ad quintum dicendum quod gloriam corporis Christus per Passionem nec fecit de non debita debitam, nec de minus debita magis debitam; fecit tamen alio modo debitam quo prius non erat. Nec tamen sequitur quod magis debitam; hoc enim sequeretur si causa debiti vel augeretur vel multiplicaretur, sicut fit quando duplici promissione obligatio augetur, quod in merito Christi non accidit quia gratia eius non est augmentata.
Reply Sed Contra 5: To the fifth it must be said that, by his Passion, Christ did not cause the body's glory to be due after it was not due, nor to be more due after it was less due; rather, he made it to be due in another way which was not there before. But neither does it follow that it was now more due; for this would follow if the cause of debt were increased or multiplied, as happens when an obligation is increased by a double promise, which did not happen in Christ's merit, since his grace was not increased.
QDeVer.Q26.A6.ad20
Ad sextum dicendum quod difficultas per se impedit voluntarium, sed per accidens auget, in quantum aliquis difficultati contra conatur; ipsa tamen difficultas ad satisfactionem facit ratione poenalitatis.
Reply Sed Contra 6: To the sixth it must be said that difficulty impedes the voluntary essentially, but it increases it incidentally, inasmuch as someone strives against difficulty; but the difficulty itself contributes to satisfaction by reason of its expiating nature.
QDeVer.Q26.A6
A. 7Whether a passion joined to merit takes something away from meritUtrum passio adiuncta merito diminuat aliquid de merito
Septimo quaeritur utrum passio adiuncta merito diminuat aliquid de merito, scilicet quis plus mereatur, utrum ille qui bene facit pauperi cum quadam compassione misericordiae, vel qui facit absque omni passione ex solo iudicio rationis.
Seventh, it is asked whether a passion joined to merit takes something away from merit, namely whether someone would merit more who does good to a poor man with a certain compassion of pity, or else who does it without any passion, and from the judgment of reason alone.1
QDeVer.Q26.A7
Et videtur quod plus mereatur qui facit ex solo iudicio rationis: meritum enim peccato opponitur; sed plus peccat qui ex sola electione facit peccatum quam qui peccat ex passione instigatus, primus enim dicitur peccare ex certa malitia, secundus ex infirmitate; ergo plus meretur qui facit aliquod bonum ex solo iudicio rationis quam qui facit cum aliqua passione misericordiae.
Obj. 1: It seems that he who does it from reason's judgment alone would merit more: for merit is opposed to sin; but he sins more who commits sin from choice alone than one who sins when instigated by passion, for the first is said to sin from a certain malice, the second from weakness; therefore he merits more who does something good from reason's judgment alone than who does it with a passion of pity.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.arg1
Sed dicebat quod ad hoc quod aliquid sit meritorium vel actus virtutis, non solum requiritur bonum quod fit, sed modus quo bene fiat, quod non potest esse sine affectione misericordiae.
Obj. 2: One might respond that for something to be meritorious or an act of virtue, it is necessary that not only some good be done, but that it be done in such a way that it be done well, which cannot be without the emotion of pity.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.arg2
Sed contra, ad hoc quod aliquis actus bene fiat, tria requiruntur secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum, scilicet voluntas eligens actum, ratio medium in actu constituens et relatio actus in finem debitum: haec autem omnia possunt esse sine passione misericordiae in eo qui dat eleemosynam; ergo sine ea potest esse non tantum bonum illud quod fit, sed etiam bene fieri.
On the contrary, for any act to be done well, three things are required according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 namely the will choosing the act, reason establishing the mean within the act, and the relation of the act to the due end: but all of these can be without the passion of pity in the one who gives alms. Therefore, not only can something good be done without it, but it can be done well.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.sc
Probatio mediae: omnia enim tria praedicta fiunt per actum voluntatis et rationis; sed actus voluntatis et rationis non dependet a passione, quia ratio et voluntas movent inferiores vires in quibus sunt passiones, motio autem motoris non dependet a motu mobilis; ergo tria praedicta possunt esse sine passione.
Proof of the minor: all three of the previously mentioned things come to be by acts of the will and reason; but the acts of the will and of reason do not depend upon passion, for reason and will move the lower powers in which are the passions, but the motion of the mover does not depend upon the movement of the mobile; thus, the three mentioned before can be without passion.
QDeVer.Q26.A7
Praeterea, ad actum virtutis discretio rationis exigitur; unde Gregorius dicit in Moralibus quod nisi ceterae virtutes ea quae appetunt prudenter agant, virtutes esse nequaquam possunt; passiones autem omnes impediunt iudicium vel discretionem rationis, unde dicit Salustius in Catilinario omnes homines qui de rebus dubiis consultant, ab ira, amore, odio, misericordia vacuos esse decet; non enim animus facile verum providet, ubi ista afficiunt; ergo huiusmodi passiones diminuunt de laude virtutis et ita de merito.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, reason's discretion is needed for an act of virtue; thus Gregory says in the Morals on the Book of Job1 that unless the other virtues prudently do what they want, they can never be virtues; but all passions impede the judgment and discretion of reason: hence, Sallust says in the War with Catilin,2 all men who confer regarding doubtful things should be free from anger, love, hate, and pity; for the spirit does not easily behold truth where these things hold sway; therefore, such passions diminish the praise due to virtue, and so also merit.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.arg3
Praeterea, concupiscibilis non minus impedit iudicium rationis quam irascibilis; sed passio irascibilis etiam actui virtutis adiuncta turbat iudicium rationis, unde dicit Gregorius quod ira per zelum turbat oculum; ergo similiter misericordia quae est passio concupiscibilis turbat iudicium rationis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the concupiscible does not impede reason's judgment any less than the irascible; but irascible passion joined to an act of virtue also disturbs reason's judgment, hence Gregory says that anger disturbs the eye by its fervor;1 thus pity, which is a passion of the concupiscible power, disturbs reason's judgment in a similar way.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.arg4
Praeterea, virtus est dispositio perfecti ad optimum, ut dicitur in 7 Physicorum; ergo illud magis est virtuosum in nobis per quod magis appropinquamus perfectis; sed Deo et angelis magis assimilamur operantes ex iudicio rationis sine passione: Deus enim punit sine ira et relevat miseriam sine passione misericordiae; ergo magis est virtuosum facere bonum sine his passionibus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, virtue is a disposition of the perfect for what is best, as it says in the Physics.1 Therefore, that is more virtuous within us by which we draw closer to what is perfect; but are made more like to God and the angels by acting from reason's judgment without passion: for God punishes without anger and relieves misery without the passion of pity;2 therefore, it is more virtuous to do good without these passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.arg5
Praeterea, virtutes purgati animi sunt ceteris digniores; sed sicut dicit Macrobius Super somnium Scipionis, virtutes purgati animi faciunt passiones penitus oblivisci; ergo actus virtutis sine passione factus est laudabilior et magis meritorius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the virtues of a soul that is cleansed are more noble than other virtues; but as Macrobius says in On the Dream of Scipio,1 the virtues of a soul that is cleansed cause passions to be wholly forgotten; therefore, an act of virtue performed without passion is more praiseworthy and more meritorious.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.arg6
Praeterea, quanto amor caritatis in nobis est magis a carnali amore depuratus, tanto est laudabilior: non enim carnalis sed spiritualis inter nos debet esse dilectio, ut Augustinus dicit in Regula; sed passio amoris cum quadam carnalitate est; ergo actus caritatis sine passione amoris est laudabilior, et eadem ratio est de aliis passionibus.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, the love of charity within us is more praiseworthy to the extent that it is more cleansed of fleshly love: for the love between us should not be carnal but spiritual, as Augustine says in the Rule;1 but the passion of love has some carnality; therefore, an act of charity is more praiseworthy without the passion of love, and it is the same argument for other passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.arg7
Praeterea, Tullius dicit in libro De officiis, benevolentiam non ardore quodam amoris sed stabilitate mentis esse decet; ardor autem ad passionem pertinet; ergo passio diminuit laudem actus virtutis.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, Cicero says in the book On Duties1 that benevolence should not have love's ardor, but rather the mind's stability; but ardor pertains to passion; therefore, passions diminish the praise for an act of virtue.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.arg8
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit 14 De civitate Dei dum huius vitae infirmitatem gerimus, si passiones omnino nullas habeamus, tunc non recte vivimus; vituperabat enim et detestabatur Apostolus quosdam quos etiam esse dixit sine affectione; culpavit etiam illos sacer Psalmista, de quibus ait 'sustinui qui simul contristaretur et non fuit'; et sic videtur quod sine passionibus non possumus recte vivere.
On the contrary (1) is what Augustine says in the City of God,1 that so long as we bear the weakness of this life, if we have no passions at all, we do not live correctly; for the Apostle rebuked and denounced some whom he said were without affection; the sacred Psalmist also blames those of whom it says: 'I looked for one that would grieve together with me, but there was none'; so it seems that we cannot live correctly without passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 9 De civitate Dei irasci peccanti ut corrigatur, contristari pro afflicto ut liberetur, timere periclitanti ne pereat: nescio utrum quisquam sana consideratione reprehendat. Nam et misericordiam Stoicorum est solere culpare; et ita longe melius et humanius et piorum sensibus accommodatius Cicero in Caesaris (laude) locutus est, ubi ait: nulla de virtutibus tuis nec admirabilior nec gratior misericordia est; et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says in the City of God,1 to be angered at the sinner that he be corrected, to be saddened for the afflicted that he be liberated, to fear for the one tested that he not perish: I know not whether one of sound judgment should rebuke such as these. For the Stoics are wont to blame even pity; thus it seems much better, more human, and more conformed to the feelings of the pious what was said by Cicero in praise of Caesar, where he says: none of your virtues is more admirable nor more gracious than pity; and thus the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod passiones animae in duplici ordine se possunt habere ad voluntatem, vel ut praecedentes ipsam vel ut consequentes: ut praecedentes quidem in quantum passiones voluntatem impellunt ad aliquid volendum, ut consequentes vero prout ex ipsa vehementia voluntatis per quandam redundantiam commovetur inferior appetitus secundum has passiones, vel etiam in quantum ipsa voluntas has passiones procurat sponte et excitat.
I answer that it must be said that the soul's passions can be related to the will in a twofold order, either as preceding it or else as following upon it: as preceding it inasmuch as the passions impel the will to want something, but as following insofar as, from the will's vehemence, the lower appetite is moved by a certain overflowing with regard to these passions, or else inasmuch as the will itself brings about and excites these passions voluntarily.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.co
Secundum igitur quod sunt praecedentes voluntatem, sic diminuunt de ratione laudabilis, quia laudabilis est actus voluntatis secundum quod est per rationem ordinatus in bonum secundum debitam mensuram et modum. Qui quidem modus et mensura non servatur nisi cum actio ex discretione fit; quae quidem discretio non servatur cum homo ex impetu passionis ad aliquid volendum etiamsi sit bonum, provocatur, sed erit modus actionis secundum quod impetus passionis est magnus vel parvus; et sic nonnisi a casu continget quod debita mensura servetur. Secundum vero quod consequuntur ad voluntatem, sic non diminuunt laudem actus vel bonitatem, quia erunt moderatae secundum iudicium rationis, ex quo voluntas sequitur; sed magis addent ad bonitatem actus duplici ratione. Primo per modum signi, quia ipsa passio consequens in inferiori appetitu est signum quod sit motus voluntatis intensus; non enim potest esse in natura passibili quod voluntas ad aliquid fortiter moveatur quin sequatur aliqua passio in parte inferiori: unde dicit Augustinus 14 De civitate Dei dum huius vitae infirmitatem gerimus, si passiones nullas habemus non recte vivimus; et post pauca subiungit causam dicens nam omnino non dolere dum sumus in hoc loco miseriae, non sine magna mercede contingit immanitatis in animo et stuporis in corpore. Secundo per modum adiutorii, quia quando voluntas iudicio rationis aliquid eligit, promptius et facilius illud agit si cum hoc etiam passio in inferiori parte excitetur, eo quod appetitiva inferior est propinqua ad corporis motum: unde dicit Augustinus 9 De civitate Dei servit autem motus misericordiae rationi, quando ita praebetur misericordia ut iustitia conservetur.
Thus, inasmuch as they precede the will, they detract from the notion of praiseworthiness, for the will's act is praiseworthy inasmuch as it is ordered by reason toward the good according to a due measure and mode. Indeed, this measure and mode is not maintained except when the action is performed with discretion; but this discretion is not maintained when a man is provoked from an impulse of passion to will something, even if it is good; but the action's mode will be great or small with respect to the passion's impulse; and thus it only happens by chance that the due measure is maintained. But insofar as they follow upon the will, they do not diminish the act's praise or goodness, for they will be moderated according to reason's judgment, upon which the will follows; but even more so, they add to an act's goodness under two aspects: first as being a sign, for the consequent passion itself in the lower appetite is a sign that there is an intense motion of the will; for the will in a passable nature cannot be moved strongly toward something without there following some passion in the lower part: thus Augustine says in the City of God,1 so long as we bear the weakness of this life, we do not live correctly if we have no passions.; and after a little he gives the cause saying, for not to feel any sorrow while we are in this place of misery does not happen without the great cost of savageness in the soul and dullness in the body. In the second place it is a help, for when the will chooses something by reason's judgment, it performs it more promptly and more easily if there is excited together with this a passion in the lower part, for the lower appetite is closer to the body's movement: thus Augustine says in the City of God,2 the movement of pity serves reason when pity is offered in such a way that justice is preserved.
QDeVer.Q26.A7
Et hoc etiam est quod Philosophus dicit in 3 Ethicorum, inducens versum Homeri virtutem et furorem erige, quia videlicet, cum aliquis est virtuosus virtute fortitudinis, passio irae electionem virtutis sequens facit ad maiorem promptitudinem actus; si autem praecederet virtutis modum perturbaret.
This is also what the Philosopher says in the Ethics,1 citing the verse from Homer: stir up your courage and rage, for when someone is virtuous with the virtue of courage, then the passion of anger following upon the choice of virtue causes the action to be done with greater readiness; but if it should precede, then it disturbs the mode requisite for virtue.
QDeVer.Q26.A7
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod perfecta ratio laudabilis et vituperabilis consistit in voluntario; unde illud quod minuit de ratione voluntarii, diminuit rationem laudabilis in bono et vituperabilis in malo. Passio autem praecedens electionem diminuit rationem voluntarii, et ideo laudem boni actus et vituperium mali diminuit; sed passio sequens est signum magnitudinis voluntarii, ut dictum est, unde sicut in bono addit ad laudem ita in malo ad vituperium. Ille autem ex passione peccare dicitur in quo passio inducit ad electionem peccati; qui autem ex electione peccati in passionem peccati incidit, non dicitur ex passione peccare sed cum passione. Verum est ergo quod ex passione agere diminuit et laudem et vituperium; sed cum passione agere potest utrumque augere.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the complete account of the praiseworthy and the reprehensible consists in the voluntary; hence, what detracts from the notion of the voluntary diminishes the notion of the praiseworthy in goodness and the reprehensible in evil. However, passion preceding choice diminishes the notion of the voluntary, and thus it diminishes praise for good acts and censure for bad. But a consequent passion is a sign of the magnitude of the voluntary, as has been said; hence, just as it adds to praise in good acts, so also does it add to blame in evil. But he is said to sin from passion in whom passion leads to choosing sin; however, one who from choosing sin falls into a passion of sin is not said to sin from passion but with passion. Thus, it is true that to act from passion diminishes both praise and blame; but to act with passion can increase both of them.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod modus virtutis, qui consistit in perfecta voluntate, non potest esse sine passione, non quia voluntas ex passione dependeat, sed quia ex voluntate perfecta in natura passibili ex necessitate passio sequitur.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the mode of virtue, which consists in a perfect will, cannot be without passion, not because the will depends upon passion, but because passion follows necessarily from a perfect will in a passable nature.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod in opere virtutis est necessaria et electio et executio; ad electionem requiritur discretio, ad executionem eius quod iam determinatum est requiritur promptitudo. Non autem requiritur multum ut homo actualiter in executione operis existens, multum circa opus meditetur; hoc enim ut Avicenna dicit in sua Sufficientia potius officeret quam prodesset; sicut patet in citharoedo qui multum impediretur si ad tactum singularum chordarum cogitationem apponeret; et similiter scriptor si in formatione singularum litterarum cogitaret. Et inde est quod passio electionem praeveniens impedit actum virtutis, in quantum impedit iudicium rationis quod necessarium est in eligendo; postquam vero puro iudicio rationis iam electio est perfecta, passio sequens plus prodest quam noceat, quia etsi in aliquo turbet rationis iudicium, facit tamen ad promptitudinem executionis.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that in a virtuous deed both choice and execution are necessary; discretion is required for choice and promptitude is required to carry out that which one has already determined. However, it is not very necessary that a man deliberate who is actually carrying out a work; for as Avicenna says in his Sufficiency,1 this would impede more than it would help. This is clear in the case of a lute player who would be much impeded if he had to apply his thought in order to pluck each string; it would be similarly the case for a writer who had to think in order to form each one of his letters. Thus, the passion preceding choice impedes the act of virtue, insofar as it impedes reason's judgment, which is necessary in choosing; but after choice has been brought to perfection by the pure judgment of reason, a consequent passion is more profitable than harmful, for although it might disturb reason in some way, yet it makes the carrying out of the deed more prompt.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.ad3
Et per hoc etiam patet solutio ad quartum.
Reply Obj. 4: And from this the solution to the fourth is also made clear.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Deus et angeli non sunt susceptivi passionis, et ideo ex voluntate perfecta in eis nulla passio sequitur; sequeretur autem si passionis capaces essent. Et propter hoc ex quadam operum similitudine (nomina passionum) consuetudine locutionis humanae in angelos usurpantur, non propter aliquam affectionem infirmitatum.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that God and the angels are not susceptible to passions, and so in them no passion follows upon a perfect will; but it would follow if they were capable of passion. For this reason the names of passions are used for the angels by custom of human speech, because of a certain similarity with their works, but not because there is any weakness of emotion in them.1
QDeVer.Q26.A7.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod illi qui habent virtutes purgati animi, sunt aliquo modo immunes a passionibus inclinantibus in contrarium eius quod eligit virtus, et iterum a passionibus inducentibus voluntatem, non autem a passionibus voluntatem consequentibus.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that those who have the virtues of a purified soul are in some way immune from the passions inclining toward what is contrary to virtue's choice, and likewise from the passions influencing the will; but not from those passions following upon the will.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ad carnalitatem dilectionis pertinet si passio amoris dilectionem voluntatis praecedat, non autem si sequatur; hoc enim ad fervorem pertinet caritatis, qui in hoc consistit quod dilectio quae est in superiori parte, sui vehementia usque ad permutationem inferioris partis redundat.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that if love's passion precedes the will's love, then it pertains to the carnality of love, but not if it follows upon it; for this pertains to the fervor of charity, which consists in this, that the love in the higher part makes its vehemence to overflow such that it changes the lower part.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.ad7
Et per hoc patet solutio ad ultimum.
Reply Obj. 8: The solution to the last objection is clear from this.
QDeVer.Q26.A7.ad8
A. 8Whether there were such passions in ChristUtrum huiusmodi passiones in Christo fuerint
Octavo quaeritur utrum huiusmodi passiones in Christo fuerint.
Eighth, it is asked whether there were such passions in Christ.1
QDeVer.Q26.A8
Et videtur quod non, quia secundum Augustinum 12 De Trinitate, omne agens est praestantius patiente; sed nullum creatum est praestantius anima Christi; ergo in anima Christi non potuit esse aliqua passio.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for according to Augustine in On the Trinity 12,1 every agent is more powerful than its patient; but no creature is more powerful than the soul of Christ; therefore no passion could exist in the soul of Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg1
Praeterea, secundum Macrobium fortitudinis purgati animi est passiones ignorare, non vincere; sed Christus habuit maxime virtutes animi purgati; ergo in eo huiusmodi passiones non fuerunt.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Macrobius it belongs to the courage of a purified soul to ignore passions, not to conquer them;1 but Christ had the virtues of a purified soul more than any other; therefore, there were not such passions within him.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Damascenum passio est motus animae appetitivae per suspicionem boni vel mali; sed in Christo non fuit suspicio, haec enim ad ignorantiam pertinet; ergo in Christo non fuit aliqua passio animae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Damascene passion is a movement of the appetitive soul at the suggestion of good or evil;1 but there was no suggestion in Christ since this pertains to ignorance; therefore there was not any passion of the soul in Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg3
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum passio est motus animi contra rationem; sed in Christo nullus motus fuit contra rationem; ergo in Christo non fuit aliqua passio animi.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Augustine, passion is a movement of the soul against reason;1 but in Christ there was no movement against reason; therefore there was not any passion of the soul in Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg4
Praeterea, Christus quantum ad animam non est angelis minoratus, sed solummodo quantum ad infirmitatem carnis; sed in angelis passiones non sunt, ut Augustinus dicit 9 De civitate Dei; ergo nec in anima Christi fuerunt.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Christ was not made less than the angels with regard to his soul, but only with regard to the weakness of the flesh; but there are no passions in the angels, as Augustine says in the City of God;1 therefore neither were they in the soul of Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg5
Praeterea, Christus fuit perfectior secundum animam quam homo in primo statu; sed homo in primo statu his passionibus subiectus non erat, quia, ut dicit Augustinus 9 De civitate Dei, ad vitae praesentis pertinet infirmitatem etiam in quibuscumque bonis officiis huiuscemodi perpeti affectus; infirmitas autem in primo statu non fuit; ergo nec in Christo huiusmodi passiones fuerunt.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Christ was more perfect with respect to his soul than man was in his first condition; but man in his first condition was not subject to these passions, for as Augustine says in the City of God,1 it pertains to the weakness of this present life to suffer passions of this kind even in any of our good deeds. However, there was no weakness in our first condition; therefore neither were these passions in Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg6
Praeterea, nullus sapiens dolet vel tristatur nisi de sui boni amissione: propter hoc enim et malum est contristabile quia adimit bonum; sed bonum hominis est virtus, hoc enim solo homo efficitur bonus; ergo cum in Christo istud bonum ademptum non fuerit, in eo tristitia vel dolor non fuit.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, no wise man is grieved or saddened except at the loss of his own good: it is for this reason that evil causes sadness, that it deprives of the good;1 but a man's good is virtue, for by this alone is a man made to be good; therefore, since this good was not taken away in Christ, there was not sorrow or pain in him.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum 14 De civitate Dei, cum dissentimus ab eo quod nolentibus accidit, talis voluntas tristitia est; sed in Christo nihil accidit quod ipse noluerit; ergo in Christo passio tristitiae vel doloris non fuit.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, according to Augustine in the City of God,1 when we do not consent to what happens to us against our will, the state of such a will is sadness; but in Christ nothing happened which he did not will; therefore the passion of sadness or of pain was not in Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg8
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum dolor est sensus divisionis vel corruptionis; sed in Christo neque fuit sensus corruptionis vel divisionis, quia ut dicit Hilarius, habuit vim poenae sine sensu poenae; neque fuit in eo divisio vel corruptio, quia a summo bono nulla deperditio fieri potuit; ergo in Christo non fuit dolor.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, according to Augustine, pain is a feeling of division or corruption;1 but the feeling of division or corruption was not in Christ, since as Hilary says, he had the violence of punishment without the feeling of punishment;2 and neither was there in him any division or corruption, since there cannot be any loss from the highest good; therefore, there was not any pain in Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg9
Praeterea, ubi est eadem causa et idem effectus; sed in corporibus beatorum non erit aliqua passio propter hanc causam, quia scilicet erunt a fomite depurata et animabus gloriosis unita; cum ergo hoc fuerit in corpore Christi, videtur quod non potuit esse in eo corporalis passionis dolor.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, wherever there is the same cause there is also the same effect; but there will not be the same passion in the bodies of the blessed, since they will be purified from evil inclination and united to glorified souls; therefore, since this would have been the case in Christ's body, it seems that the pain of bodily passion could not be in him.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg10
Praeterea, nullus rationabiliter tristatur vel dolet nisi propter aliquam laesionem; sed, sicut probat Chrysostomus, nullus laeditur nisi a se ipso, quod quidem sapientis non est; cum ergo Christus fuerit sapientissimus, tristitia in eo non fuit.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, no one is reasonably saddened or pained except because of some injury; but as Chrysostom proves,1 no one is injured except by himself, which indeed does not pertain to the wise man; thus, since Christ was the most wise, there was no sadness in him.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg11
Sed contra est quod dicitur Marci 14:33 coepit Iesus pavere et taedere et maestus esse.
On the contrary (1) is what it says in Mark 14:33, Jesus began to be greatly distressed and troubled and full of sadness.1
QDeVer.Q26.A8.sc
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod recta voluntas non solum inculpabiles verum etiam laudabiles habet hos motus; sed in Christo fuit recta voluntas; ergo in eo isti motus fuerunt.
Furthermore (2), Augustine says1 that the upright will not only have these movements without blame, but also as worthy of praise; but there was an upright will in Christ; therefore these movements were in him.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg12
Praeterea, in Christo fuerunt defectus huius vitae qui perfectioni gratiae non repugnant; sed huiusmodi passiones non repugnant perfectioni gratiae, sed magis ex gratia causantur, ut patet per Augustinum 14 De civitate Dei hi motus, hi affectus de amore boni et de sancta caritate veniunt; ergo huiusmodi passiones in Christo fuerunt.
Furthermore (3), the defects of this life that are not opposed to grace were in Christ; but such passions are not opposed to the perfection of grace, rather they are caused from grace, as is clear from Augustine in the City of God,1 these movements, these feelings come from the love of the good and from holy charity; therefore, such passions were in Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod passiones istae aliter sunt in peccatoribus, aliter in iustis et perfectis et imperfectis, aliter in Christo homine, aliter in primo homine et beatis; in angelis enim et Deo omnino non sunt, quia appetitiva sensibilis in eis non est, cuius sunt motus huiusmodi passiones.
I answer that it must be said that these passions are in sinners in one way; in the just, both the perfect and the imperfect, in another way; yet in another way in the man Christ; and still another way in the first man and in the blessed; however, there are none at all in God and the angels, for there is no sensitive appetite in them to which the passions of such movements belong.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.co
Ad dictorum autem evidentiam sciendum est quod huiusmodi affectiones animi quatuor differentiis distingui possunt, secundum quam distinctionem magis vel minus proprie passionis rationem habent. Primo ex hoc quod aliquis afficitur passione animi per id quod est contrarium sive nocivum vel per id quod est conveniens et proficuum; et magis salvatur ratio passionis quando affectio sequitur ex nocivo quam si sequatur ex proficuo, propter hoc quod passio importat quandam transmutationem patientis a sua naturali dispositione in contrariam dispositionem. Et inde est quod dolor et tristitia et timor et aliae huiusmodi passiones quae sunt respectu mali habent rationem passionis magis quam gaudium et amor et alia huiusmodi quae sunt respectu boni; quamvis in his etiam ratio passionis salvetur, secundum quod cor per huiusmodi dilatatur vel accenditur vel qualitercumque disponitur aliter quam sit eius communis dispositio, unde etiam ex huiusmodi affectionibus aliquem mori contingit. Secundo per hoc quod passio totaliter est ab extrinseco vel est ab aliquo principio intrinseco; magisque salvatur ratio passionis quando est ab extrinseco quam quando est ab intrinseco. Ab extrinseco quidem est quando passio subito concitatur ex occursu alicuius convenientis vel nocivi, ab intrinseco autem quando ex ipsa voluntate passiones istae causantur per modum qui dictus est; et tunc non sunt subitae cum sequantur iudicium rationis.
In evidence of what was said it should be known that such feelings of the soul can be distinguished by four differences, and they possess the notion of passion more or less properly according to this distinction. The first is that someone is affected with a passion of the soul by what is contrary or harmful, or else by what is agreeable and profitable; and the notion of passion is better preserved when the feeling follows from what is harmful rather than from what is beneficial; because of the fact that passion implies a certain change in the one suffering it from its natural disposition to the contrary disposition. Thus, pain, sadness, fear, and other such passions that have a relation to evil possess the notion of passion more than joy, love, and other such passions which have a relation to the good; nevertheless, the notion of passion is also maintained in these, inasmuch as the heart is expanded or inflamed by these, or else disposed in some way other than its normal disposition; hence, it happens that some die from such emotions. The second distinction is that a passion is wholly from the outside, or else it is from some interior principle; nevertheless, the notion of passion is better preserved when it is from the outside rather than from the inside. It is from the outside when the passion being suffered is roused up from an encounter with something agreeable or harmful, but from within when these passions are caused from the will itself in the manner that was described above; in this case they are not suffered since they follow upon the judgment of reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A8
Tertio ex hoc quod aliquid vel totaliter transmutatur vel non totaliter: quod enim aliqualiter alteratur et non totaliter transmutatur, non ita proprie pati dicimus sicut quod totaliter in contrarium transmutatur; magis enim proprie dicimus hominem pati infirmitatem si totum corpus eius infirmetur, quam si morbus accidat in aliqua eius parte. Tunc autem totaliter homo per huiusmodi affectus transmutatur quando non solum sistunt in appetitu inferiori, sed trahunt ad se etiam superiorem; quando vero in solo appetitu inferiori sunt, tunc homo immutatur eis quasi secundum partem, unde sic dicuntur propassiones, primo autem modo passiones. Quarto per hoc quod transmutatio est remissa vel intensa: remissae enim transmutationes minus proprie passiones vocantur; unde Damascenus dicit in 3 libro non omnes motus passivi passio vocantur, sed qui sunt vehementiores et in sensum procedentes; qui enim parvi sunt et insensibiles, nondum passiones sunt.
The third distinction is when something is either completely transformed or else not completely: for we do not say that something properly suffers which is changed to some extent, though not totally, as we do for what is totally transformed to its contrary; for we more properly say that a man suffers sickness if his entire body should be sick than if the sickness should only happen to some part of it. However, a man is completely transformed by such feelings when they not only stand in the lower appetite, but they also draw the higher appetite to themselves. But when they are in the lower appetite alone, then a man is changed partially, and so they are called propassions,1 whereas the first are called passions. The fourth distinction is when the change is either feeble or intense: for feeble changes are less properly called passions; hence Damascene says in On Faith 3,2 not all passive movements are called passion, but only those that are more vehement and flow into sensation; for those that are small and insensible are not yet passions.
QDeVer.Q26.A8
Sciendum est ergo quod in hominibus in statu viae, si sunt peccatores, sunt passiones et respectu boni et respectu mali, quandoque quidem non solum praevisae sed etiam subitae et intensae et frequenter etiam perfectae; unde dicuntur passionum sectatores in 1 Ethicorum. In iustis vero numquam sunt perfectae, quia ratio in eis numquam deducitur a passionibus; sunt tamen vehementes in imperfectis, sed in perfectis sunt debiles, inferioribus viribus per habitum virtutum moralium refrenatis; habent tamen passiones non solum praevisas sed etiam subitas, et non solum respectu boni sed etiam respectu mali.
Therefore, it must be known that within men in this current state of life, if they are sinners, there are passions that regard both the good and the evil, which are not only foreseen, but at times are also sudden and intense, and frequently complete; thus, they are called followers of the passions in the Ethics.1 But they are never complete in the just, since reason within them is never led by passions; nevertheless, they are vehement in the imperfect, though only weak in the perfect, the lower powers having been checked by the habits of the moral virtues; yet they have not only foreseen passions, but also sudden ones, and not only with respect to the good but also with respect to evil.
QDeVer.Q26.A8
In beatis vero et in homine in primo statu et in Christo secundum statum infirmitatis huiusmodi passiones numquam sunt subitae, eo quod propter perfectam oboedientiam in eis inferiorum virium ad superiores nullus motus exsurgit in appetitu inferiori nisi secundum dictamen rationis; unde dicit Damascenus in 3 libro non praecedebant in Domino voluntatem naturalia; volens enim esurivit, volens timuit, etc. Et similiter intelligendum est de beatis post resurrectionem et de hominibus in primo statu.
But within the blessed, within man in his first condition, and within Christ according to the condition of his weakness, such passions are never sudden, since no movement rises up in the lower appetite on account of the perfect obedience in them of the lower powers to the higher ones, unless because of a command of reason; hence, Damascene says in On Faith,1 what was natural in the Lord did not precede his will; for he hungered willing it, he feared willing it, and so on. One must think similarly regarding the blessed after the resurrection and regarding men in the first condition.
QDeVer.Q26.A8
Sed hoc interest quod in Christo non solum fuerunt passiones respectu boni, sed etiam respectu mali; habebat enim corpus passibile, et ideo ex imaginatione nocivi naturaliter passio timoris et tristitiae et huiusmodi in eo poterant esse. Sed in primo statu et in beatis non potest esse apprehensio alicuius ut nocivi; et ideo in eis non est passio nisi respectu boni, sicut amor, gaudium et huiusmodi, non autem tristitia vel timor aut ira vel aliquid tale.
But there is this difference, that in Christ not only where there passions with regard to the good, but also with regard to evil; for he possessed a passable body, and so from the imagination of what was harmful, the passions of fear, sadness, and the like were naturally able to exist in him. But there cannot be the apprehension of anything as harmful in man's first condition and among the blessed; thus there is no passion in them except what regards the good, such as love, joy, and the like; but not sadness, fear, anger, or anything of such kind.
QDeVer.Q26.A8
Sic ergo concedimus veras passiones in Christo fuisse: unde Augustinus dicit 14 De civitate Dei, Christus hos motus certissimae dispensationis gratia ita cum voluit suscepit animo humano, ut cum voluit factus est homo.
Thus we grant that there were true passions in Christ: hence Augustine says in the City of God,1 Christ took on these movements into his human soul when he willed, thanks to a most fixed dispensation, just as he became man when he willed.
QDeVer.Q26.A8
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod non oportet agens esse simpliciter praestantius patiente sed secundum quid, scilicet in quantum est agens; et sic nihil prohibet obiectum animae Christi esse ea praestantius in quantum est activum, et anima Christi aliquam habet passivam potentiam.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the agent does not have to be superior to the patient simply speaking, but only in a certain respect, namely insofar as it is an agent; and so nothing prevents the object of Christ's soul from being superior to it inasmuch as it is active, and the soul of Christ has some passive potency.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, secundum Augustinum 9 De civitate Dei, circa hoc fuit contentio inter Stoicos et Peripateticos, quae tamen magis videbatur esse secundum vocem quam secundum rem. Nam Stoici dicebant huiusmodi passiones nullo modo esse in animo sapientis; sapientem autem eum dicebant qui perfectus est in virtutibus, quasi habens animi purgati virtutem. Peripatetici vero dicunt has passiones animi etiam in sapientem cadere, sed moderatas rationique subiectas. Probat autem Augustinus ex cuiusdam Stoici confessione, quod etiam Stoici volebant huiusmodi affectus sed subitos in anima sapientis esse, sine hoc tamen quod approbentur vel quod eis consentiatur; quos quidem passiones non dicebant, sed animi visa vel phantasia. Unde patet quod secundum rem Stoici nihil aliud quam Peripatetici dicebant, sed erat tantummodo in verbis dissonantia, quia quod Peripatetici passiones nominabant, Stoici aliter appellabant.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that according to Augustine in the City of God,1 there was a disagreement among the Stoics and the Peripatetics regarding this, which nevertheless seemed to be more about words than about the reality. For the Stoics said that passions of this kind are in no way in the soul of the wise man; but they called the wise man the one who is perfect in virtues, having, as it were, the virtue of a purified soul. But the Peripatetics say that these passions of the soul happen also to the wise, though moderated and subject to reason.2 However, Augustine proves from the admission of some Stoic that the Stoics also held that these passions were in the soul of the wise man, but sudden and without being approved or assented to; they did not even call them passions, but rather appearances or fantasies of the soul. Thus, it is clear that in reality the Stoics did not say anything different than the Peripatetics, but that there was only disagreement in words, for what the Peripatetics called passions, the Stoics called something else.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad2
Sic ergo secundum Stoicorum sententiam Macrobius et Plotinus dicunt passiones cum virtute purgati animi non esse, non quia non sint aliqui subiti motus passionum in huiusmodi virtuosis, sed quia nec rationem trahunt nec adeo vehementes sunt quod pacem mentis multum perturbent; secundum quod etiam Philosophus dicit in 7 Ethicorum quod concupiscentiae in temperatis non sunt fortes sicut sunt incontinentibus, quamvis in neutris ratio ad consensum trahatur.—Vel potest dici et melius quod cum huiusmodi passiones ex bono et malo oriantur, distinguendae sunt secundum differentiam bonorum et malorum. Sunt enim quaedam bona et mala naturalia, sicut cibus, potus, sanitas vel aegritudo corporis et alia huiusmodi; quaedam vero non naturalia, sicut divitiae, honores et alia huiusmodi, circa quae vita civilis versatur. Distinguunt autem Plotinus et Macrobius virtutes purgati animi contra virtutes politicas; ex quo patet quod virtutes purgati animi ponunt in illis qui totaliter sunt a civili conversatione remoti, soli contemplationi sapientiae vacantes. Et ideo in eis non sequuntur aliquae passiones ex bonis vel malis civilibus; non tamen sunt immunes ab illis passionibus quae sequuntur bona vel mala naturalia.
Thus, according to the thought of the Stoics, both Macrobius and Plotinus1 say that passions do not exist together with the virtue of a purified soul, not because there are no sudden movements of the passions in such virtuous men, but because they neither drag reason, nor are they so vehement that they disturb much one's peace of mind; which is also in agreement with what the Philosopher says in the Ethics,2 that desires in the temperate man are not strong as they are in the continent man, even though in neither of them is reason drawn to consent. Or it can be said in a better way that when such passions arise from good and evil, they must be distinguished according to the difference between goods and evils. For some goods and evils are natural, such as food, drink, bodily health or sickness, and the like; but some are not natural, such as riches, honors, and the like, about which civil life is concerned. However, Plotinus and Macrobius set the virtues of the purified soul against the political virtues, from which it is clear that they place the virtues of the purified soul in those who are completely removed from civil life, being free for the contemplation of wisdom alone. So in them no passions follow from civil goods or evils; yet they are not immune from those passions which follow upon natural goods or evils.
QDeVer.Q26.A8
Ad tertium dicendum quod quicquid causatur ex debili causa potest etiam ex fortiori causa causari: aestimatio autem certa est fortior causa ad excitandas passiones quam suspicio; unde Damascenus posuit illud minimum ex quo passio causari potest, per hoc dans intelligere quod ex fortiori causa fortius causatur.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that whatever is caused by a weak cause can also be caused by a stronger cause: but a fixed judgment is a stronger cause than a suspicion for exciting the passions; thus Damascene held it to be the least from which a passion could be caused, and thus making us to understand that from a stronger cause something is caused more strongly.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod secundum Augustinum 14 De civitate Dei impassibilitas dupliciter dicitur: uno modo secundum quod privat affectiones quae accidunt contra rationem et mentem perturbant, alio modo secundum quod excludit omnem affectum; accipitur ergo passio in praedicta auctoritate secundum quod primae impassibilitati opponitur, non autem secundum quod opponitur secundae, et sic solummodo in Christo fuit.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that according to Augustine in the City of God, impassibility is spoken of in two ways: in one way inasmuch as it removes the emotions, which move against reason and disturb the mind;1 in another way inasmuch they exclude every emotion. Thus, passion is understood in the previously mentioned authority inasmuch as it is opposed to the first impassibility, but not as being opposed to the second, for in this way it existed only in Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Christus secundum animam intellectivam angelis superior fuit; habuit tamen appetitum sensitivum, secundum quem passiones ei inesse poterant, quem angeli non habent.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that Christ was superior to the angels with respect to his intellectual soul; yet he had a sensitive appetite, according to which passions were able to exist in him, but which the angels do not have.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod in primo homine fuerunt aliquae passiones, ut gaudium et amor, quae sunt respectu boni, non autem timor vel dolor, quae sunt respectu mali; et haec ad praesentem infirmitatem pertinent, quam Adam non habuit, Christus autem voluntarie assumpsit.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that there were certain passions in the first man, such as joy and love, which concern the good, but not fear and pain, which concern evil; and these pertain to our present weakness, which Adam did not have, but which Christ assumed voluntarily.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod bonum hominis Stoici non appellabant nisi illud quo homines boni dicuntur, scilicet virtutes animi; reliqua vero sicut corporalia et ea quae sunt fortunae exterioris, non appellabant bona sed commoda, quae tamen Peripatetici bona appellabant sed minima, virtutes autem maxima bona: quae differentia non erat nisi secundum nomina. Sicut enim ex minimis bonis secundum Peripateticos, ita ex commodis secundum Stoicos aliqui motus in animo sapientis oriuntur, licet non rationem perturbantes, et sic non est verum quod in animo sapientis ex solo defectu virtutis possit tristitia oriri.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the Stoics called a man's good only that by which men are said to be good, namely the soul's virtues; but other goods such as bodily things and what pertain to external fortune they did not call good but conveniences, yet which the Peripatetics called good, although the least,1 whereas they called virtues the greatest good. But this difference was only with respect to the names used. For just as from the least goods according to the Peripatetics certain movements arise in the soul of the wise man that do not disturb reason, so it is also the case for the Stoics with regard to the convenient goods. And so it is not true that sadness can arise in the soul of the wise man from a defect of virtue alone.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod quamvis laesio corporis in Christo non fuerit nolente ratione, fuit tamen contra appetitum sensualitatis, et sic fuit ibi tristitia.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that although there was no bodily injury in Christ without his reason willing it, yet this was contrary to his sensitive appetite, and so there was sadness there.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod in Christo et fuit vera laesio corporis et verus sensus laesionis; ipse enim secundum divinitatem est summum bonum cui nihil subtrahi potest, non autem secundum corpus. Verbum autem Hilarii, ut quidam dicunt, postmodum est ab ipso etiam retractatum.—Vel potest dici quod ideo dicit Christum sensum poenae non habuisse non quia poenam non senserit, sed quia sensus iste non pervenit usque ad rationem immutandam.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that in Christ there was both a true injury to the body and a true injury of sensation; for he himself is the highest good with respect to his divinity, from which nothing can be subtracted, and not only with respect to the body. But the words of Hilary, as some say,1 were also retracted by him later on. Or one can respond2 that he said Christ did not have the feeling of pain, not because he felt no pain, but because that feeling did not go so far as to transform his reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ex hoc ipso quod anima glorificata est, secundum communem cursum corpus ei unitum gloriosum efficitur et impassibile laesionis; unde dicit Augustinus in epistola Ad Dioscorum tam potenti natura Deus fecit animam, ut ex eius plenissima beatitudine quae in fine temporum sanctis promittitur, redundet in inferiorem naturam quod est corpus, non beatitudo quae fruentis et intelligentis est propria, sed plenitudo sanitatis, id est incorruptionis vigor. Sed Christus in sua potestate habens animam suam et corpus, propter virtutem divinitatis ex quadam dispensatione et habebat in anima beatitudinem, et in corpore passibilitatem, Verbo permittente corpori id quod est sibi proprium ut Damascenus dicit; unde singulare fuit in Christo ut ex plenitudine beatitudinis animae non redundaret gloria in corpus.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that from the fact that the soul is glorified, the body united with it is, according to the ordinary course of events, rendered glorious and unable to suffer injury; thus Augustine says in the Letter to Dioscorus,1 God made the soul of such great power that from its abundant blessedness, which is promised to the saints at the end of time, there will overflow to the lower nature, that is the body, not that blessedness which is proper to one who enjoys and understands, but a fullness of health, that is the vigor of incorruptibility. But Christ, having in his own power both his soul and body, possessed because of his divinity and due to a certain dispensation both blessedness in his soul and incorruptibility in his body, with the Word permitting to the body what is proper to it, as Damascene says.2 Thus, it was unique to Christ that glory did not overflow into the body from the soul's abundant blessedness.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod Chrysostomus loquitur de laesione qua aliquis efficitur miser, qua scilicet privatur bono virtutis; non autem ex sola tali laesione passio tristitiae in sapientem oritur, ut dictum est, unde tali ratione non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that Chrysostom is speaking of the injury by which one is made to be miserable, namely that by which one is deprived of the good of virtue; but the passion of sadness does not exclusively arise in the wise man from such an injury, as has been said, and so the conclusion does not follow from such an argument.
QDeVer.Q26.A8.ad11
A. 9Whether there was in Christ's soul the passion of pain with respect to his higher reasonUtrum passio doloris fuerit in anima Christi quantum ad superiorem rationem
Nono quaeritur utrum passio doloris fuerit in anima Christi quantum ad superiorem rationem.
Ninth, it is asked whether there was in Christ's soul the passion of pain with respect to his higher reason.1
QDeVer.Q26.A9
Et videtur quod non: tunc enim homo conturbari dicitur et a passione deduci, quando commotio passionis usque ad rationem pertingit; perturbari autem et a passione deduci non est alicuius sapientis; cum ergo Christus fuerit sapientissimus, videtur quod in ipso dolor usque ad superiorem rationem non pervenerit.
Obj. 1: It seems not: for a man is said to be disturbed and to be led by passion when the agitation of passion attains all the way to reason; but to be disturbed and to be led by passion does not pertain to a wise man;1 therefore, since Christ was most of all wise, it seems that in him pain did not come all the way to his higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg1
Praeterea, unaquaeque potentia delectari dicitur secundum convenientiam proprii obiecti; ergo et dolor alicui potentiae attribui non debet nisi propter nocumentum quod accidit ex parte obiecti; sed respectu rerum aeternarum, quae sunt superioris rationis obiecta, Christus nullum defectum vel impedimentum patiebatur; ergo in superiori ratione Christi passio doloris non fuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, any power is said to be pleased with respect to the agreeableness of its proper object; thus pain ought not to be attributed to any power except on account of the harm that happens on the part of the object; but with respect to eternal things, which are the objects of higher reason, Christ suffered no defect or impediment; therefore, there was not any passion of pain in Christ's higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg2
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum 14 De civitate Dei, dolor pertinet ad corporales passiones; ergo dolor non pertinet ad animam nisi secundum quod est corpori coniuncta; sed secundum rationem superiorem anima corpori non coniungitur, cum secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima intellectus nullius corporis actus sit; ergo in ratione superiori dolor esse non potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Augustine in the City of God,1 pain pertains to bodily passions; thus pain does not pertain to the soul except insofar as it is joined to the body; but the soul is not joined to the body with regard to its higher reason, since according to the Philosopher in On the Soul,2 the intellect is the act of no body; therefore pain cannot exist in the higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg3
Sed dicebat quod ratio superior non coniungitur corpori per operationem, coniungitur tamen ei ut forma.
Obj. 4: But one might say that although higher reason is not joined to the body by an activity, it is nevertheless joined to it as a form.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg4
Sed contra, secundum Philosophum in libro De somno et vigilia, eiusdem est potentia et actio; si ergo actio intellectus est animae absque communicatione corporis, et potentia intellectiva erit animae non secundum quod coniungitur corpori, et ita ratio superior non erit corpori coniuncta ut forma.
On the contrary, according to the Philosopher in On Sleep and Sleeplessness,1 power and action belong to the same thing; therefore, if the intellect's act belongs to the soul without any participation in it by the body, then the intellectual power will not belong to the soul insofar as it is joined to the body, and so higher reason will not be joined to the body as its form.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.sc
Praeterea, passio secundum Damascenum est motus irrationalis animae et appetitivae; sed dolor et tristitia et huiusmodi sunt quaedam passiones; ergo in parte superioris rationis non fuerunt in Christo.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to Damascene,1 passion is a movement of the irrational and appetitive soul; but pain, sadness, and the like are certain passions; therefore these were not in the higher part of Christ's reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg5
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum 14 De civitate Dei, dolor vel tristitia est eorum quae nobis nolentibus acciderunt; sed Christus secundum superiorem rationem volebat suam passionem corporalem, nec aliquid contra eius voluntatem accidit, quae perfectissime divinae voluntati erat conformis; ergo secundum superiorem rationem in Christo tristitia vel dolor non fuit.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, according to Augustine in the City of God, pain and sadness pertain to those things which happen to us without us willing them;1 but Christ willed his own bodily Passion with respect to his higher reason, and neither does anything happen against his will, which was perfectly conformed to the divine will; therefore, there was not sadness or pain in Christ with regard to his higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg6
Sed dicebat quod ratio superior ut ratio volebat corporis passionem, non autem ut natura.
Obj. 7: But one may say that it was higher reason as reason that willed the body's passion, not reason as nature.1
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg7
Sed contra eadem potentia est ut ratio considerata et ut natura; diversa enim consideratio substantiam rei non variat; si ergo ratio superior ut ratio aliquid volebat et ut natura nolebat, eadem potentia simul et semel aliquid volebat et aliquid nolebat, quod est impossibile.
On the contrary, it is the same power that is considered both as reason and as nature; for a different consideration does not change the substance; therefore, if higher reason as reason willed something, and as nature did not will it, then by the same power at one and the same time it both willed something and did not will it, which is impossible.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum delectationi quae est in considerando nulla tristitia contraria est; delectatio autem superioris rationis est in contemplando aeterna; ergo in ea non potest esse aliquis dolor vel tristitia, haec enim tristitia sive dolor delectationi contemplativae opponeretur; et ita in anima Christi secundum superiorem rationem passio doloris vel tristitiae non fuit.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher1 there is no sadness contrary to the pleasure taken in contemplation; but the pleasure that belongs to higher reason is in the contemplation of eternal things; therefore, there cannot be any pain or sadness in it, for this sadness or pain would be opposed to contemplative pleasure; therefore the passion of pain or sadness was not in Christ's soul with regard to his higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg8
Sed contra est quod in Psal. dicitur repleta est malis anima mea, Glossa non vitiis sed doloribus; ergo in qualibet parte animae Christi fuit dolor, et ita in superiori ratione.
On the contrary (1) is what is said in Psalm 87:4, my soul is filled with evils, and the Gloss,1 not of evils but of sorrows; therefore pain was in every part of Christ's soul, and so also in his higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.sc
Praeterea, satisfactio respondet culpae; sed Christus sua Passione satisfecit pro culpa primi hominis; cum ergo culpa illa pervenerit usque ad superiorem rationem, et Passio Christi usque ad superiorem rationem debuit pervenire.
Furthermore (2),1 recompense corresponds to guilt; but by his Passion Christ made satisfaction for the guilt of the first man; thus, since that guilt attained even unto his higher reason, so also did Christ's Passion need to attain to his own higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg9
Praeterea, ut dicit Glossa super illud repleta est malis anima mea, anima dolendo compatitur corpori cui unitur; sed ratio ut ratio dicit respectum ad corpus, quod patet ex hoc quod in angelis qui non habent corpora sibi naturaliter unita, non dicimus rationem sed intellectum; in animabus autem corporibus unitis dicimus rationem; ergo etiam in superiori ratione ut est ratio fuit dolor Passionis Christi.
Furthermore (3), as the Gloss says on that verse,1 my soul is filled with evils, the soul suffers by grieving with the body, to which it is united; but reason as reason denotes a relationship with the body, which is clear from the fact that in angels who do not have bodies naturally united to themselves, we do not say "reason" but "intellect"; but in souls united to bodies we say "reason"; therefore, the pain of Christ's Passion was also in his higher reason as reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg10
Praeterea, tota anima, secundum Augustinum, est in toto corpore; ergo quaelibet pars eius est corpori unita; sed ratio superior ut ratio est quaedam pars animae; ergo est corpori unita, et ita compatitur per dolorem corpori patienti.
Furthermore (4), according to Augustine,1 the entire soul is in the entire body; therefore any part of it is united to the body; but higher reason as reason is a part of the soul; therefore, it is united to the body, and so it suffers pain together with the suffering body.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.arg11
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut ex praedictis patet, duplex est passio qua anima per accidens patitur: una corporalis quae incipit a corpore et terminatur ad animam secundum quod est corpori unita; alia vero est passio animalis quae causatur ex hoc quod anima aliquid apprehendit ex quo appetitus movetur, cuius motum sequitur quaedam transmutatio corporalis.
I answer that it must be said that, as is clear from what was said, there is a twofold passion by which the soul suffers incidentally: one is bodily, which begins from the body and ends in the soul inasmuch as it is united to the body; but the other is an animal passion that is caused from the soul apprehending something by which its appetite is moved, and upon this motion there follows a bodily change.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.co
Loquendo igitur de prima passione, ad quam pertinet dolor secundum Augustinum, sic dicendum est quod dolor Passionis Christi quodam modo fuit in superiori ratione ipsius et quodam modo non. Sunt enim duo in dolore, scilicet laesio et laesionis experimentalis perceptio; laesio quidem principaliter est in corpore, sed consequenter in anima, in quantum corpori unitur. Unitur autem anima corpori per suam essentiam; in essentia vero animae omnes potentiae radicantur, et secundum hoc illa laesio ad animam et ad omnes partes eius in Christo pertinebat, etiam ad superiorem rationem secundum quod in essentia animae fundatur; experimentalis autem perceptio laesionis ad solum sensum tactus pertinet, ut supra dictum est. Loquendo vero de passione animali, in illa sola parte animae potest esse tristitia quae est proprie passio animalis, ex cuius obiecto tristitia contingit, per cuius apprehensionem et appetitum tristitia contingit. Ex obiecto autem superioris rationis in anima Christi nulla ratio tristitiae accidere poterat, scilicet ex parte aeternorum quibus perfectissime fruebatur; et ideo tristitia animalis in superiori ratione animae Christi esse non potuit.
Thus, speaking of the first passion, to which pain belongs, according to Augustine, it must be said that the pain of Christ's Passion was in his higher reason in one way, but in another way it was not. For there are two things in any pain: namely an injury, and the perception of that experience of injury. Injury is indeed primarily in the body, but it exists consequently in the soul, inasmuch as it is united to the body. However, the soul is united to the body through its own essence; but all the powers are rooted in the soul's essence, and in this respect that injury in Christ pertained to the soul and to all its parts, and even to his higher reason, inasmuch as it is grounded in the soul's essence; however, the perception of the experience of injury only pertains to the sense of touch, as was said above.1 But when speaking of animal passion, sadness, which is properly an animal passion, can only be in that part of the soul from whose object sadness arises, and by the apprehension and desire of which sadness is wont to occur. However, no reason for sadness could occur in Christ's soul from the object of his higher reason, namely on the part of eternal things, which he enjoyed perfectly; and thus animal sadness was not able to exist in the higher reason of Christ's soul.
QDeVer.Q26.A9
Patiebatur ergo superior ratio in Christo dolore corporali, secundum quod in essentia animae radicatur; non autem patiebatur tristitia animali, secundum quod per actum proprium ad aeterna conspicienda respiciebat.
Thus, the higher reason in Christ suffered bodily pain inasmuch it is rooted in the soul's essence; but it did not suffer from animal sadness, inasmuch as by its proper operation it looked so as to gaze upon eternal things.
QDeVer.Q26.A9
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod tunc homo perturbatur et a passione deducitur, quando ratio in propria operatione sequitur inclinationem passionis consentiendo et eligendo; dolor autem corporalis non pervenit ad superiorem rationem animae Christi immutando eius propriam operationem, sed solummodo ut radicatur in essentia, ut dictum est, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that man is disturbed and led by passion when reason follows the inclination of passion in its proper activity by consenting and choosing; however, bodily pain does not attain to the higher reason of Christ's soul by changing its proper activity, but only inasmuch as it is rooted in the essence, as was said, and so the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod quamvis dolor non fuerit in superiori ratione animae Christi per comparationem ad proprium obiectum, fuit tamen in ea secundum quod comparatur ad propriam radicem, quae est animae essentia.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that although there was not any pain in the higher reason of Christ's soul in comparison with its proper object, yet it was in it inasmuch as it is compared to its proper root, which is the soul's essence.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod potentia potest esse actus corporis dupliciter: uno modo in quantum est potentia quaedam, et sic dicitur esse actus corporis in quantum informat aliquod organum corporale ad actum proprium exequendum, sicut potentia visiva perficit oculum ad exequendum actum visionis; et sic intellectus non est actus corporis. Alio modo ratione essentiae in qua fundatur, et sic tam intellectus quam aliae potentiae corpori coniunguntur ut forma in quantum sunt in anima quae per sui essentiam est corporis forma.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that a power can be the act of a body in two ways: in one way inasmuch as it is a certain power, and then it is said to be the body's act inasmuch as it informs some bodily organ for it to carry out its own proper act, such as the power of sight perfecting the eye so as to carry out the act of seeing; and in this way the intellect is not the act of the body. But a power can be the body's act in another by reason of the essence in which it is grounded; and in this way both the intellect as well as the other powers are joined to the body as a form, inasmuch as they are in the soul, which is the body's form by its own essence.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod illa obiectio procedit de potentia secundum rationem potentiae, non autem secundum quod in essentia animae radicatur.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the objection argues from the power with respect to the power's account, but not inasmuch as it is rooted in the soul's essence.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Damascenus loquitur de passione animali, quae quidem passio sicut in proprio subiecto est in appetitiva sensuali, sed est etiam in apprehensiva quasi causaliter, in quantum ex obiecto apprehenso motus passionis in appetitiva consurgit. Sunt autem et in appetitu superiori aliquae operationes consimiles passionibus inferioris appetitus, ratione cuius similitudinis nomina passionum aliquando angelis vel Deo attribuuntur, ut Augustinus dicit 9 De civitate Dei. Et per hunc modum quandoque tristitia dicitur esse in ratione superiori quantum ad apprehensivam et appetitivam. Sic tamen non dicimus fuisse dolorem in superiori ratione animae Christi, sed secundum quod in essentia animae radicatur, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that Damascene is speaking of animal passion, which passion exists in the sensitive appetite as in its proper subject, but it also exists causally in the apprehensive power, inasmuch as the movement of passion arises in the appetitive power from an apprehended object. However, there are in the higher appetite certain activities similar to the passions of the lower appetite, and by reason of this likeness the names of passions are sometimes attributed to angels or else to God, as Augustine says in the City of God.1 In this way sadness is sometimes said to be in the higher reason with respect to the apprehensive and appetitive powers. But we do not say that in this respect there was pain in the higher reason of Christ's soul, but rather inasmuch it is rooted in the soul's essence, as was said.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod obiectio illa probat in ratione superiori non fuisse dolorem secundum quod per propriam operationem ad suum obiectum comparatur; sic enim nihil ea nolente accidit.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the objection proves there was no pain in his higher reason, inasmuch as it is compared by its proper activity to its own object; for in this way nothing happens against his will.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod distinctio illa qua distinguitur ratio ut ratio, et ratio ut natura, dupliciter potest intelligi: uno modo ita quod ratio ut natura dicatur ratio secundum quod est natura creaturae rationalis, prout scilicet fundata in essentia animae dat esse naturale corpori; ratio vero ut ratio dicitur secundum id quod est proprium rationis in quantum est ratio, et hoc est actus eius, quia potentiae diffiniuntur per actus.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the distinction by which reason as reason is distinguished from reason as nature can be understood in two ways: in one way such that reason as nature is called "reason" inasmuch as it is the nature of a rational creature, namely inasmuch it gives natural existence to the body by being grounded in the soul's essence; but it is called reason as reason with respect to what is proper to reason inasmuch as it is reason; and this is its action, for powers are defined by action.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad7
Quia igitur dolor non est in superiori ratione prout secundum actum proprium comparatur ad obiectum, sed secundum quod in essentia animae radicatur, ideo dicitur quod superior ratio patiebatur dolorem ut natura, non autem ut ratio. Et est simile de visu qui fundatur super tactum, in quantum organum visus est etiam organum tactus; unde dupliciter visus pati potest laesionem: uno modo per actum proprium, sicut cum ab excellenti luce visio obtunditur, et haec est passio visus ut visus; alio modo prout fundatur in tactu, ut cum oculus pungitur vel aliquo calore dissolvitur, et haec passio non est passio visus ut est visus, sed ut est quidam tactus.
Therefore, since pain is is not in the higher reason inasmuch as it is related to an object with regard its proper act, but rather inasmuch as it is rooted in the soul's essence; thus it is said1 that his higher reason suffered pain as nature, but not as reason. It is similarly the case with regard to sight, which is established upon touch, inasmuch as the organ of sight is also an organ of touch. Hence, sight can suffer an injury in two ways: in one way by its proper act, as when sight is blunted by an excess of light, and this is a passion of sight as sight; in another way insofar as it is grounded in touch, as when the eye is poked or is destroyed by heat, and this passion is not a passion of sight as being sight, but as being touch.
QDeVer.Q26.A9
Alio modo potest intelligi praedicta distinctio, ut dicamus rationem ut naturam intelligi secundum quod ratio comparatur ad ea quae naturaliter cognoscit vel appetit; rationem vero ut rationem, secundum quod per quandam collationem ordinatur ad aliquid cognoscendum vel appetendum, eo quod rationis est proprium conferre. Sunt enim quaedam quae secundum se considerata sunt fugienda, appetuntur vero secundum ordinem ad aliud, sicut fames et sitis secundum se considerata sunt fugienda, prout autem considerantur ut utilia ad salutem animae vel corporis, sic appetuntur; et sic ratio ut ratio de eis gaudet, ratio vero ut natura de eis tristatur. Ita etiam passio corporalis Christi in se considerata fugienda erat, unde ratio ut natura de ea contristabatur et eam nolebat; prout vero ordinabatur ad salutem humani generis sic bona erat et appetibilis, et sic ratio ut ratio eam volebat et inde gaudebat.
The previously mentioned distinction can be understood in another way, such that reason as nature is understood inasmuch as reason is referred to what it naturally knows or desires; but reason as reason inasmuch as it is ordered by a certain comparison to know something or to desire something, since it is proper to reason to make comparisons. For there are certain things which considered in themselves are to be fled, but they are desired with respect to an order toward something else; such as hunger and thirst which considered according to themselves are to be fled, but inasmuch as they are considered as useful for the soul's or body's health, then they are desired; and in this way reason as reason rejoices in them, whereas reason as nature is saddened by them. So also was Christ's bodily passion when considered in itself something to be fled: hence, reason as nature was saddened by it and did not will it; but insofar as it was ordered to the salvation of human kind, then it was good and desirable, and so reason as reason willed it and rejoiced in it.
QDeVer.Q26.A9
Sed hoc non potest referri ad rationem superiorem, sed ad inferiorem tantum, quae his quae sunt corporis intendit sicut proprio obiecto, unde in passionem corporis potest ferri et absolute et cum collatione. Sed ratio superior non intendit his quae sunt corporis sicut obiectis, sic enim intendit solis aeternis; ad corporalia vero respicit de eis iudicando per rationes aeternas, quibus non solum conspiciendis sed etiam consulendis intendit; et ita ratio superior non respiciebat ad corporis passionem in Christo nisi in ordine ad rationes aeternas, secundum quas de ea gaudebat in quantum erat Deo placita. Unde nullo modo ratione propriae operationis tristitia vel dolor in superiori ratione cadebat. Non autem est inconveniens ut eadem potentia idem velit in ordine ad alterum, quod non vult secundum se, quia potest esse quod id quod non est in se bonum, ex ordine ad alterum accipiat quandam bonitatem, quamvis hoc non habet locum in superiori ratione in Christo respectu passionis corporis, ad quam non ordinatur nisi ut ad volitam, ut ex dictis patet.
Yet this cannot be referred to higher reason, but to lower reason alone, which directs its attention to bodily things as to its proper object: hence, it can be brought to bear upon the body's passions both absolutely and comparatively. But higher reason does not direct its attention to bodily things as its objects, for in this way it regards eternal things alone; yet it does look to bodily things by judging them through eternal reasons, which it regards not only so as to gaze upon them, but also so as to consult them. And so the higher reason in Christ did not look upon the body's passion except with reference to the eternal reasons, about which he rejoiced inasmuch it was pleasing to God. Thus, in no way did sadness or pain fall into his higher reason with respect its proper activity. But it is not inadmissible that one and the same power should will the same thing as ordered to something else, which it also does not will with respect to itself; for it can happen that what is not good in itself receives a certain goodness as ordered to something else, even though this was not the case in the higher reason in Christ with respect to the body's passion, to which it was not ordered except as to something willed, as is clear from what was said.
QDeVer.Q26.A9
Ad octavum dicendum quod consideratio potest causare delectationem dupliciter: uno modo ex parte operationis quae est consideratio; et sic delectationi quae est in considerando nulla tristitia contrariatur, quia huic considerationi, quae est causa delectationis, non est aliqua consideratio contraria, quae sit causa tristitiae; omnis enim consideratio delectabilis est. Non sic autem est ex parte sensus, quia secundum operationem sensus contingit et tristari et dolere; sicut ex tactu convenientis delectamur, ex tactu autem nocivi dolemur. Alio modo facit delectationem ex parte considerati, in quantum scilicet aliquid consideratur ut bonum vel ut malum; et sic ex consideratione potest accidere delectatio et tristitia contraria; sic enim et ipsum non intelligere tristitiam causat in quantum consideratur ut quoddam malum, secundum se vero non causat nisi negationem delectationis. Non tamen hoc modo dicimus dolorem esse in superiori ratione animae Christi, sed prout in essentia animae radicatur.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that contemplation can cause pleasure in two ways: in one way on the part of the activity which is contemplation; and in this way there is no sadness contrary to the pleasure found in contemplation, for there is no contemplation that is the cause of sadness contrary to the contemplation that is the cause of pleasure; for all contemplation is pleasurable. But this is not the case on the part of sensation, for sensation happens to be saddened and to be pained with respect to its activity; as when we are pleased by touching something agreeable, but we are pained by touching something harmful. It causes pleasure in another way on the part of the thing contemplated, namely inasmuch as something is considered as good or as evil; and in this way pleasure and the contrary sadness can occur from contemplation; for in this way not understanding itself is what causes sadness, inasmuch as it is considered as something evil, but with respect to itself it only causes the negation of pleasure. Nevertheless, we do not say that pain is in the higher reason of Christ's soul in this way, but insofar as it is rooted in the soul's essence.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad8
Ad illud vero quod primo in contrarium obicitur, dicendum quod Glossa non dicit quod anima Christi sit repleta tristitia, sed quod est repleta doloribus, secundum quod compatitur corpori; et sic non oportet quod passio doloris pertineat ad rationem superiorem, nisi secundum quod est in essentia animae, sic enim corpori unitur.
Reply Sed Contra 1: But to the first objection on the contrary, it must be said that the Gloss does not say that Christ's soul was full of sadness, but that it was full of pains, inasmuch as it suffered together with the body; and it is not necessary that the passion of pain should pertain in this way to his higher reason, except insofar as it is in the soul's essence, for in this way it is united to the body.
QDeVer.Q26.A9
Ad secundum dicendum quod Passio Christi non esset satisfactoria nisi in quantum est voluntarie et ex caritate suscepta. Et sic non oportet quod dolor sit in superiori parte rationis Christi respectu propriae operationis, sicut in Adam fuit culpa per operationem superioris rationis, quia ipse motus caritatis patientis, qui est in superiori parte rationis, respondet in satisfactione ad id quod fuit in culpa secundum superiorem rationem.
Reply Sed Contra 2: To the second it must be said that Christ's Passion is not satisfactory except insofar as it is voluntary and taken up out of charity. Thus it is not necessary that there be pain in the higher part of Christ's reason with respect to its proper activity, as there was fault in Adam through the activity of his higher reason; for the movement itself of suffering charity, which is in the higher part of reason, corresponds in reparation to that which was in the fault with respect to higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad9
Ad tertium dicendum quod in ratione duo intelliguntur, scilicet participatio quaedam intellectualis veritatis et iterum intellectus obumbratio vel defectus. Defectus ergo intellectualis virtutis consequitur animam secundum quod unibilis est corpori; sed intellectualis virtus inest ei secundum quod non est sub corpore depressa, sicut aliae formae materiales. Et ideo cum operatio rationis insit animae secundum quod participat virtutem intellectualem, non exercetur talis operatio corpore mediante.
Reply Sed Contra 3: To the third it must be said that two things are understood to be in reason, namely a certain participation of an intellectual power and then the darkening or failure of the intellect. Therefore, the failure of the intellectual power is consequent to the soul inasmuch it is able to be united to the body; but the intellectual power is within it inasmuch as it is subdued beneath the body, as are other material forms. And so, when reason's activity is in the soul insofar as it participates in the intellectual power, such an activity is not exercised by means of the body.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad10
Ad quartum dicendum quod ratio ut ratio non nominat aliquam potentiam distinctam a ratione ut natura est, sed nominat quendam modum considerandi ipsam potentiam. Quamvis autem secundum aliquem modum considerandi passio non pertineat ad aliquam potentiam animae, non tamen excluditur quin tota anima patiatur.
Reply Sed Contra 4: To the fourth it must be said that reason as reason does not denote a certain power distinct from reason as nature, but rather it denotes a certain way of considering the power itself. But although according to a certain way of thinking passion does not pertain to any power of the soul, yet neither does this prevent the whole soul from suffering.
QDeVer.Q26.A9.ad11
A. 10Whether the pleasure of enjoyment in Christ's higher reason was impeded by the pain of the Passion, and converselyUtrum per dolorem Passionis, qui erat in superiori ratione Christi, impediretur gaudium fruitionis, et e converso
Decimo quaeritur utrum per dolorem Passionis qui erat in superiori ratione Christi impediretur gaudium fruitionis, et e converso.
Tenth, it is asked whether the pleasure of enjoyment in Christ's higher reason was impeded by the pain of the Passion, and conversely.1
QDeVer.Q26.A10
Et videtur quod sic: beatitudo enim magis proprie est in anima quam in corpore; sed corpus non potest dici beatum vel gloriosum simul dum patitur, quia impassibilitas ad gloriam corporis pertinet; ergo nec in superiori ratione Christi potuit esse simul passio doloris et gaudium beatae fruitionis.
Obj. 1: It seems that it was: for blessedness is more properly in the soul than in the body; but the body cannot be called blessed or glorious so long as it suffers, for impassibility pertains to the body's glory; therefore neither were the passion of pain and the joy of blessed enjoyment able to exist together in Christ's higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg1
Praeterea, Philosophus dicit in 7 Ethicorum quod delectatio quaelibet expellit tristitiam contrariam; si autem vehemens sit expellit omnem tristitiam; sed delectatio qua superior ratio in anima Christi fruebatur divinitate fuit vehementissima; ergo expulit a Christo omnem tristitiam et dolorem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Philosopher says in the Ethics1 that any pleasure expels its contrary sadness; however, if it is vehement, it expels all sadness; but the pleasure by which the higher reason in Christ's soul enjoyed his divinity was most vehement; therefore it expelled all sadness and pain from Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg2
Praeterea, ratio superior limpidius contemplabatur quam Paulus in raptu; sed ex vi contemplationis anima Pauli abstracta fuit a corpore non solum quantum ad operationem rationis, sed etiam quantum ad operationes sensibiles; ergo et Christus nec secundum rationem nec secundum sensum aliquem dolorem sustinuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore,1 his higher reason contemplated more clearly than did Paul in his rapture; but Paul's soul was removed from his body by the force of his contemplation, not only with respect to reason's activity, but also with respect to the activities of sense; therefore, Christ also did not feel any pain, neither with respect to his reason nor with respect to his senses.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg3
Praeterea, ex forti causa sequitur fortis effectus; operatio autem animae est causa corporalis immutationis, sicut patet quod ex imaginatione terribilium vel delectabilium corpus disponitur ad frigus vel ad calorem: cum ergo in anima Christi quantum ad superiorem rationem fuerit vehementissimum gaudium, videtur quod etiam corpus fuerit ex hoc gaudio immutatum; et ita dolor non potuit esse nec in corpore nec in superiori ratione secundum quod est corpori unita.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a strong effect follows from a strong cause; but the soul's activity is the cause of bodily change, as for example from the imagination of terrifying or pleasurable things the body becomes hot or cold:1 therefore, since the joy in Christ's soul with respect to his higher reason was most vehement, it seems that even the body would have been changed by this joy; and so there could not be any pain, whether in the body or in the higher reason insofar as it is united to the body.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg4
Praeterea, visio Dei in sua essentia est efficacior quam visio Dei in subiecta creatura; sed visio qua Moyses vidit Deum in subiecta creatura fecit ut non affligeretur fame quadragenario ieiunio; ergo multo fortius visio Dei in sua essentia, quae Christo conveniebat secundum superiorem rationem, omnem corporalem afflictionem removit, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore,1 the vision of God is more efficacious in his own essence than it is in a created subject; but the vision2 by which Moses saw God in a created subject3 caused him to be not afflicted by hunger for forty days; thus all the more does the vision of God in his own essence, which belonged to Christ with respect to his higher reason, remove all bodily affliction, and so the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg5
Praeterea, illud quod est in summo, a quo tamen potest fieri recessus, non patitur contrarii permixtionem; sicut calor ignis qui est in summo non patitur admixtionem frigoris, quamvis calor ille sit transmutabilis; sed gaudium fruitionis fuit in superiori ratione in summo et immutabiliter; ergo non fuit ibi aliqua permixtio doloris.
Obj. 6: Furthermore,1 whatever is at its greatest, yet from which there is able to be a decrease, does not admit of any admixture of contraries; just as the heat of fire, which is at its greatest, does not admit of any admixture of cold, even though that heat is changeable; but the pleasure of enjoyment existed in his higher reason at its greatest and also unchangeably; thus, there was no mixture of pain there.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg6
Praeterea, homo beatificatur et secundum animam et secundum corpus; utramque autem beatitudinem per peccatum amisit; in Christo autem fuit restituta humana natura ad beatitudinem animae, quae consistit in hoc quod superior ratio divinitate fruebatur; ergo multo magis fuit restituta ad beatitudinem corporis quae minus est, et ita nec etiam secundum corpus dolor in eo fuit; et sic nec in ratione superiori, secundum quod corpori unitur.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, man is made blessed both with regard to his soul and with regard to his body; but he lost each kind of blessedness by sin; however, human nature was restored in Christ to blessedness of soul, which consists in this, that higher reason enjoyed the divinity; therefore, all the more was he restored to blessedness of the body which was inferior. And so there was not even any pain in him with respect to the body; and thus neither was there any in his higher reason, insofar as it is united to the body.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg7
Praeterea, sicut anima Christi unitur Verbo, ita et caro eius; sed si caro eius esset glorificata per unionem ad Verbum, non posset in ea esse aliquis dolor; ergo, cum superior ratio sit beatificata per unionem ad Verbum, non poterit in ea esse aliquis dolor.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, just as Christ's soul is united to the Word, so also is his flesh; but if his flesh was glorified by union with the Word, there could not be in it any pain; therefore, since his higher reason was beatified by union with the Word, there could not be in him any pain.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg8
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, gaudium et dolor per essentiam sunt in anima; gaudium autem et dolor sunt contraria; cum ergo contraria non possint esse in eodem secundum essentiam videtur quod in superiori parte rationis non simul esse potuerit gaudium fruitionis et dolor passionis.
Obj. 9: Furthermore,1 according to Augustine On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,2 joy and pain are in the soul essentially; but joy and pain are contraries; therefore, since contraries cannot exist in the same thing according to essence, it seems that the pleasure of enjoyment and the pain of passion could not exist together in the higher part of reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg9
Praeterea, dolor sequitur ex apprehensione nocivi, gaudium ex apprehensione convenientis; sed non est possibile simul apprehendere nocivum et conveniens, quia contingit unum solum intelligere secundum Philosophum; ergo in ratione superiori non potuit esse simul dolor et gaudium.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, pain follows from the apprehension of what is harmful, but joy from the apprehension of what is agreeable; but it is not possible to apprehend both the harmful and the agreeable at the same time, for only one thing is understood at a time, according to the Philosopher;1 therefore, pain and joy could not exist together in his higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg10
Praeterea, maius posse habet in natura integra ratio supra sensualitatem quam in natura corrupta sensualitas supra rationem; sed in natura corrupta sensualitas trahit post se rationem; ergo multo fortius in Christo in quo natura humana fuit integra ratio trahebat post se sensualitatem, et ita sensualitas erat particeps gaudii fruitionis, quod erat in ratione; ex quo videtur quod anima Christi totaliter erat expers doloris.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, reason has more power over sensuality in integral nature than sensuality has over reason in corrupted nature; but in corrupted nature sensuality drags reason after itself; thus, reason dragged sensuality after itself much more strongly in Christ in whom human nature was integral, and so his sensuality was a participant in the pleasure of enjoyment, which was in reason; from which it seems that Christ's soul was totally free from pain.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg11
Praeterea, maior est infirmitas contracta quam assumpta; et similiter potior est unio in persona quam unio per gratiam; sed in tribus pueris, qui habebant infirmitatem contractam, unio Dei per gratiam eorum corpora a laesione ignis impassibilia servavit; ergo multo fortius in Christo, qui non habuit nisi infirmitatem assumptam, unio in persona Verbi Dei et fruitio ipsius conservavit rationem immunem a dolore passionis.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, a contracted weakness is greater than one that is assumed; and similarly, the union in the person is stronger than a union by grace; but for the three boys who had a contracted weakness, union with God by grace kept their bodies incapable of suffering injury by fire;1 thus, all the more in Christ, who had no weakness except that assumed, did the union in the person of God's Word and his enjoyment preserve his reason immune from the pain of passion.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg12
Praeterea, gaudium fruitionis in superiori ratione est per hoc quod ad Deum convertitur, dolor autem passionis per hoc quod convertitur ad corpus; sed non potest ratio cum sit simplex, simul converti ad Deum et ad corpus, quia simplex ad quod convertitur totum convertitur; ergo in ratione superiori Christi non potuit esse simul gaudium fruitionis et dolor passionis.
Obj. 13: Furthermore,1 the pleasure of enjoyment is in higher reason by being turned toward God, but the pain of passion by being turned toward the body; but since reason is simple, it cannot be turned at the same time both toward God and toward the body, for what is simple turns completely toward that to which it turns; thus, the pleasure of enjoyment and the pain of passion could not exist at the same time in Christ's higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg13
Sed dicebat quod in Christo fuit duplex status, scilicet viatoris et comprehensoris; et secundum hos duos status simul potuit inesse ei et gaudium fruitionis et dolor passionis.
Obj. 14: But one may say that there was a twofold condition in Christ, namely that of a wayfarer and that of a possessor;1 and so with respect to these two conditions the pleasure of enjoyment and the pain of passion could exist within him at the same time.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg14
Sed contra, duplex status Christi neque aufert contrarietatem quae est inter gaudium et dolorem, neque subiectum gaudii et doloris diversificat; contraria autem non possunt esse in eodem subiecto; ergo duplex status Christi non facit quod simul possit inesse ei secundum superiorem rationem dolor et gaudium.
On the contrary, the twofold condition of Christ neither removed the contrariety between joy and pain, nor did it diversify the subject of that joy and pain; however, contraries cannot exist together in the same subject; therefore, Christ's twofold condition did not make it possible for both pain and joy to exist in him with respect to his higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.sc
Praeterea, status viatoris et comprehensoris aut sunt contrarii aut non: si sunt contrarii, ergo simul inesse Christo non possunt; si autem non sunt contrarii, cum contrariorum sint contrariae causae, videtur quod duplex status non possit esse causa per quam Christo simul insint gaudium et dolor quae sunt contraria.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, the condition of a wayfarer and that of a possessor are either contrary or they are not: if they are contrary, then they cannot exist together within Christ; but if they are not contrary, then since contrary causes give rise to contrary effects, it seems that his twofold condition cannot be the cause by which the contraries of joy and sadness are in Christ at the same time.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg15
Praeterea, quando una potentia intenditur in suo actu, alia ab actu retrahitur; multo ergo fortius quando una potentia est intensa in uno actu retrahitur ipsamet ab alio; sed in ratione superiori fuit gaudium intensum, ergo per hoc omnino a dolore retrahebatur.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, when one power is focused upon its own act, another is withdrawn from its act; thus, when one power is intense in a single act, so much more is it itself withdrawn from another act; but there was intense joy in his higher reason, therefore, it was completely withdrawn for this reason from pain.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg16
Sed dicebat quod dolor erat materialis respectu gaudii, unde per dolorem gaudium non impediebatur.
Obj. 17: But one might argue that his pain was material with respect to his joy, and thus his joy was not impeded by pain.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg17
Sed contra, dolor erat de passione corporis, gaudium autem erat de visione Dei; ergo dolor Passionis non erat materialis respectu gaudii fruitionis; et sic dolor et gaudium in ratione superiori Christi simul esse non poterant.
On the contrary, the pain pertained to the body's passion, but the joy to the vision of God; therefore, the pain of the Passion was not material with respect to the pleasure of enjoyment; and so pain and joy were not able to exist at the same time in Christ's higher reason.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.sc
Sed contra, secundum proportionem causarum est proportio effectum; sed unio animae Christi ad corpus erat causa doloris, unio autem eius ad divinitatem erat causa gaudii: haec autem duae uniones non se impediunt; ergo nec dolor et gaudium se impediunt.
On the contrary (1), the proportion between effects is with respect to the proportion between causes; but the union of Christ's soul with the body was the cause of pain, whereas its union with the divinity was the cause of joy: however, these two unions do not impede each other; therefore neither do joy and sorrow impede each other.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.sc
Praeterea, Christus in eodem instanti fuit verus viator et comprehensor; ergo habuit ea quae sunt viatoris et comprehensoris; sed comprehensoris est de divina fruitione intense gaudere, viatoris autem est corporales dolores sentire; ergo in Christo simul fuit dolor Passionis et gaudium fruitionis.
Furthermore (2), Christ was at the same instant both a wayfarer and a possessor; therefore he possessed what pertains to both the wayfarer and the possessor; but it belongs to the possessor to rejoice exceedingly in divine enjoyment, whereas it belongs to the wayfarer to feel bodily pains; therefore, both the pain of the Passion and the pleasure of enjoyment existed together in Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.arg18
Responsio. Dicendum quod in Christo duo praedicta, scilicet gaudium fruitionis et dolor corporalis passionis, se nullatenus impedierunt. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod secundum naturae ordinem, propter colligantiam virium animae in una essentia et animae et corporis in uno esse compositi, vires superiores et inferiores, et etiam corpus et anima invicem in se effluunt quod in aliquo eorum superabundat; et inde est quod ex apprehensione animae transmutatur corpus secundum calorem et frigus, et quandoque etiam usque ad sanitatem et aegritudinem et usque ad mortem; contingit enim aliquem ex gaudio vel tristitia vel amore mortem incurrere.
I answer that it must be said that in Christ the two things previously mentioned, namely the pleasure of enjoyment and the pain of bodily passion, did not impede one another in any way. In evidence of this it must be known that, in conformity with the order of nature, on account of the binding together of the soul's powers in one essence and that of the soul and body in the one existence of the composite, the higher and lower powers as well as the body and soul allow to flow into one another whatever is superabundant in any one of them. Hence, it happens that the body is transformed with respect to heat and cold because of the soul's apprehension, sometimes also with regards to health and sickness, and sometimes even unto death; for it happens that some people incur death from joy, sadness, or love.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.co
Et inde est quod ex ipsa gloria animae fit redundantia in corpus glorificandum, ut patet per auctoritatem Augustini supra inductam; et similiter est e converso, quod transmutatio corporis in animam redundat. Anima enim coniuncta corpori eius complexiones imitatur secundum amentiam vel docilitatem et alia huiusmodi, ut dicitur in libro Sex principiorum. Similiter etiam ex viribus superioribus fit redundantia in inferiores, ut cum ad motum voluntatis intensum sequitur passio in sensuali appetitu, et ex intensa contemplatione retrahuntur vel impediuntur vires animales a suis actibus;
It is for this reason that there is an overflowing from the soul's own glory itself so as to glorify the body, as is manifest from the authority of Augustine quoted above;1 and the converse is likewise true, namely that the body's changed overflows into the soul. For the soul, being joined to the body, imitates its constitution, such as with respect to frenzies or as being teachable and the like, as it says in the book Six Principles.2 Likewise, there is an overflowing from the higher powers into the lower, as when an intense passion in the sensitive appetite follows upon the will's movement, and as when the animal powers are withdrawn from their acts, or else impeded in them because of an intense contemplation.
QDeVer.Q26.A10
et e converso ex viribus inferioribus fit redundantia in superiores, ut cum ex vehementia passionum in sensuali appetitu existentium obtenebratur ratio, ut iudicet quasi simpliciter bonum id circa quod homo per passionem afficitur.
Conversely, there is a welling up from the lower powers into the higher, as when reason is overshadowed by the vehemence of the passions existing in the sensitive appetite, such that it judges to be simply good that which a man is affected by through passion.
QDeVer.Q26.A10
In Christo autem secus est, nam propter divinam virtutem Verbi, eius voluntati subiectus erat ordo naturae; unde poterat hoc contingere ut non fieret praedicta redundantia sive ex anima in corpus vel e converso, sive ex superioribus viribus in inferiores vel e converso, virtute Verbi id faciente, ut comprobaretur veritas humanae naturae quantum ad singulas partes eius, et ut decenter impleretur quantum ad omnia nostrae reparationis mysterium. Unde dicit Damascenum in 3 libro movebatur secundum consequentiam naturae, Verbo volente et permittente dispensative pati et operari quaecumque propria, ut per omnia naturae credatur veritas. Sic ergo patet quod, cum in ratione superiori esset summum gaudium, in quantum per eius operationem anima Deo fruebatur, ipsum gaudium in superiori ratione persistebat, et non derivabatur ad inferiores vires animae neque ad corpus; alias nullus dolor nec passio in eo esse potuisset.
However, it is different in Christ, for because of the Word's divine power, the order of nature was subject to his will; and so it could happen that the previously mentioned overflowing did not occur, whether from the soul into the body or conversely, or else from the higher powers into the lower or conversely, with the power of the Word causing it, so that the truth of human nature might be shown with respect to each of its parts, and so that the mystery of our restoration might be gracefully fulfilled with regard to everything. Thus, Damascene says in book 3,1 he was moved with respect to what follows from that nature, with the Word willing and allowing that, according to dispensation, all things proper to it should be suffered and performed, so that by all of this the truth of that nature might be believed. Thus it is clear that when the most supreme joy was in his higher reason, inasmuch as the soul enjoyed God by its activity, that very joy remained in the higher reason and was not diverted into the soul's lower powers, and neither into the body; otherwise no pain nor passion could exist in him.
QDeVer.Q26.A10
Et sic etiam effectus fruitionis non pervenit ad essentiam animae in quantum est forma corporis, neque in quantum est radix inferiorum virium; sic enim et ad corpus et ad inferiores vires pervenisset, ut accidit in beatis post resurrectionem. Similiter e converso dolor, qui erat ex laesione corporis in ipso corpore et essentia animae secundum quod est forma corporis, et in inferioribus viribus, non poterat pervenire ad superiorem rationem secundum quod per actum suum in Deum convertitur, ut per hoc ipsa conversio aliquatenus impediretur.
So also the effects of that enjoyment did not arrive at the soul's essence, inasmuch as it is the body's form, nor insofar as it is the root of the lower powers; for it would otherwise have come to the body and to the lower powers, as happens in the blessed after the resurrection. Conversely, the pain coming from the body's injury, being in the body itself, and in the lower powers in virtue of the soul's essence insofar as it is the body's form, was in a similar way unable to attain to his higher reason, inasmuch as it was turned toward God by its own act, in such a way that this very turning would have been impeded in any degree.
QDeVer.Q26.A10
Relinquitur igitur quod superiorem rationem attingebat ipse dolor, in quantum in essentia animae radicatur, et erat ibi gaudium summum in quantum per actum suum Deo fruebatur; et sic ipsum gaudium conveniebat rationi superiori per se, quia per actum proprium, dolor autem quasi per accidens, quia ratione essentiae animae in qua fundatur.
Thus, it follows that pain attained to his higher reason inasmuch it is rooted in the soul's essence, and the highest joy existed there inasmuch as it enjoyed God by its own act; and so joy itself belonged essentially to higher reason, since it was through its own act, but pain belonged incidentally, as it were, since it was by reason of the soul's essence in which it was established.
QDeVer.Q26.A10
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod sicut Deus est bonum et vita animae, ita anima est bonum et vita corporis; non autem est e converso, quod corpus sit bonum animae. Passibilitas autem est quoddam impedimentum vel nocumentum respectu unionis animae ad corpus. Et ideo corpus non potest esse beatum suo modo passibile existens, utpote impedimentum habens respectu participationis sui boni, propter quod impassibilitas pertinet ad gloriam corporis. Animae vero beatitudo tota consistit in fruitione sui boni, quod est Deus; unde anima quae fruitur Deo, perfecte est beata, etiam si contingat quod sit passibilis ex parte illa qua corpori unitur, sicut accidit in Christo.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that just as God is the goodness and the life of the soul, so also is the soul the goodness and life of the body; but the converse is not true, namely that the body is the soul's good. However, the capacity for suffering is a kind of impediment or harm with respect to the soul's union with the body. Thus, the body cannot be blessed in its own way while being able to suffer, having an obstacle regarding its participation in the good, for which reason the inability to suffer pertains to the body's glory. But all of the soul's blessedness consists in the enjoyment of its own good, which is God; and thus the soul that enjoys God is perfectly blessed, even if it happens that it is able to suffer from the fact that it is united to the body, as happened in Christ.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod hoc quod gaudium vehemens expellat omnem tristitiam etiam non contrariam, contingit ex redundantia virium in invicem, quae in Christo non fuit ut dictum est; et hac ratione ex vehementia contemplationis ipsius Pauli inferiores vires a suis actibus sunt abstractae.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the fact that ardent joy casts out all sadness, even what is not contrary, happens from an overflowing of powers into one other, which did not happen in Christ, as was said; and for this reason the lower powers of Paul himself were withdrawn from their own acts by the ardor of contemplation.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad2
Unde patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: Thus the solution to the third is manifest.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad3
Ex hac etiam ratione ex operatione animae contingit aliqua immutatio in corpore, ex quo patet solutio ad quartum.
Reply Obj. 4: For this same reason it also happens that there is a certain change in the body from the soul's activity: from which the solution to the fourth is manifest.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad4
Inde etiam est quod Moyses (siti) vel fame nullo modo vel minus affligebatur ex contemplatione quamvis in subiecta creatura, et sic patet solutio ad quintum.
Reply Obj. 5: It is for this reason also that Moses was not afflicted by hunger or sadness in any way, or at least very little, because of his contemplation, even though it was through a created subject: and thus the solution to the fifth is also manifest.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod in Christo nulla permixtio facta est gaudii et doloris, nam gaudium fuit in superiori ratione ex illa parte qua est principium sui actus, sic enim Deo fruebatur; dolor vero non erat in ipsa nisi secundum quod laesio corporis attingebat eam ut actum corporis mediante essentia, in qua radicatur, ita tamen quod actus rationis superioris nullatenus impediebatur; et sic erat et purum gaudium et purus dolor, et sic utrumque in summo.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that there was no mixture of joy and sadness in Christ, for joy was in his higher reason, coming from that part from which is the beginning of its act: for it enjoyed God in this way; but there was no pain in him, except insofar as the body's injury attained to it as the body's act mediated by the essence in which it is rooted, yet in such a way that the act of higher reason was not impeded in any way; and so there was pure joy and pure pain, and both of these in the highest degree.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ex quadam dispensatione factum est ut Christo a principio suae conceptionis gloria animae, non autem corporis conferretur; ut scilicet per gloriam animae conveniret cum Deo, per passibilitatem corporis similis esset nobis; et sic esset conveniens mediator Dei et hominum, in gloriam Dei nos adducens et suam passionem ex parte nostra Deo offerens, secundum illud Hebr. 2:10 decebat eum qui multos filios in gloriam adduxerat, per passionem consummari.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that by a certain dispensation it happened that from the beginning of his conception, glory of soul was conferred upon Christ, but not glory of the body; such that by the soul's glory he was like God, and by the body's ability to suffer he was like us; and thus he was the most suitable mediator between God and men, leading us to God's glory, and on our part offering his own suffering to God, according to Hebrews 2:10, it was necessary that he who led many sons to glory should be perfected by suffering.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod anima Christi fuit coniuncta Verbo dupliciter: uno modo per actum fruitionis, et haec unio fecit eam beatam; alio modo per unionem, et ex hac non habuit rationem beatitudinis, sed ex hac habuit quod esset anima Dei. Si autem ponatur animam fuisse assumptam in unitate personae sine fruitione, non esset beata proprie loquendo, quia nec ipse Deus beatus est nisi per hoc quod se ipso fruitur. Corpus igitur Christi non ex hoc ipso gloriosum est quod est a Filio Dei in unitate personae assumptum, sed solum ex hoc quod ex anima in ipsum gloria descendit, quod, quia ante Passionem non fuit, non erat gloriosum.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that Christ's soul was joined to the Word in two ways: in one way by an act of enjoyment: and this union made it to be blessed; in another way by union, and in this way it did not possess the reason for its blessedness, but from this it was made to be God's soul. However, if it be held that the soul was assumed into the unity of the person without enjoyment, it would not be blessed properly speaking, for God himself is not blessed except insofar as he enjoys himself. Therefore, Christ's body is not glorious from the fact that it is assumed by the Son of God into the unity of the person, but only from the fact that glory descended into it from the soul, which, being before the Passion, was not glorious.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod contraria esse in eodem per se est impossibile; contingit tamen esse contrarios motus in eodem, ita quod unus motuum conveniat ei per se et alius per accidens, sicut cum aliquis in navi deambulans fertur in contrarium eius ad quod navis movetur. Ita etiam et in superiori ratione animae Christi erat gaudium per se, quia per actum proprium; dolor autem per accidens, quia per corporis passionem. Potest etiam dici quod gaudium illud et ille dolor non erant contraria cum non essent de eodem.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that it is impossible for contraries to exist essentially in the same thing; nevertheless, it does happen that there are contrary movements within the same thing, such that one movement belongs to it essentially and another incidentally, as when someone walking in a ship goes in the direction contrary toward which the ship is moved. So also did joy exist essentially in the higher reason of Christ's soul, for it was there through its very own act; but pain was there incidentally, since it was through the body's suffering. It can also be said that that joy and pain were not contrary, since they did not concern the same thing.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod intellectus non potest simul multa intelligere per diversas species; potest autem per unam speciem simul multa intelligere, vel qualitercumque aliter intelligendo multa ut unum; et sic intellectus animae Christi et cuiuslibet beati multa simul intelligit, in quantum videndo essentiam divinam alia cognoscit.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that the intellect cannot understand many things at once through different forms; but it can understand many things at once through one form, or else by understanding many things as one in any other way. And in this way the intellect of Christ's soul and that of any of the blessed understood many things at the same time, inasmuch it knows other things by seeing the divine essence.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad10
Dato tamen quod anima Christi non posset simul nisi unum intelligere (ex) hoc tamen non removetur quin possit simul intelligere unum, et sentire aliud sensu corporali; et ex istis duobus apprehensis in anima Christi sequebatur gaudium fruitionis ex visione Dei et dolor Passionis ex sensu nocumenti. Dato iterum quod non posset simul intelligere unum et sentire vel imaginari aliud, ex illo tamen uno intellecto posset diversimode affici appetitus superior et inferior ut superior gauderet et inferior timeret vel doleret, sicut accidit in eo qui sperat ex aliqua horribili medicina se assequi sanitatem: nam ipsa medicina ut salubris a ratione considerata generat in voluntate gaudium, ratione vero suae horribilitatis in inferiori appetitu timorem inducit.
Nevertheless, even granting that Christ's soul could only understand one thing at a time, this does not prevent him being able to understand one thing and sensing something else by bodily sensation; and from these two things apprehended in Christ's soul there followed the pleasure of enjoyment from the vision of God, and the pain of the Passion from the sensation of injury. Granting further that it could not understand one thing at the same time as it sensed or imagined something else, yet the higher and lower appetites could be affected in different ways from that one thing being understood, such that the higher would rejoice and the lower would fear or suffer pain, as happens with someone who hopes to obtain health from some dreadful medicine: for considered as health-giving, that very medicine gives rise to joy in the will, but it arouses fear in the lower appetite by reason of its dreadfulness.
QDeVer.Q26.A10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit secundum communem cursum. In Christo autem specialiter fuit ut non fieret redundantia ex una potentia in aliam.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that the objection argues with regard to the common course of events. But it was special to Christ that there not be an overflowing from one power into another.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod corpus puerorum non fuit factum impassibile in fornace; sed divina virtute miraculose factum est ut corpora passibilia existentia ab igne non laederentur, sicut fieri potuisset divina virtute ut neque anima Christi neque corpus aliquid pateretur: sed quare factum non fuerit dictum est.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that the bodies of the boys were not made incapable of suffering in the furnace; but it happened miraculously by divine power that bodies, remaining capable of suffering, were not injured by the fire, as it could also have happened by divine power that neither Christ's soul nor his body should have suffered anything: but as to why that did not happen has already been said.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad12
Ad tertium decimum dicendum quod conversio potentiae ad aliquid est per actum ipsius et sic gaudium fuit in superiori ratione per conversionem ad Deum ad quem totaliter convertebatur, dolor autem fuit in superiori ratione secundum inhaesionem vel adhaerentiam qua adhaerebat essentiae animae sicut suae radici.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that the turning of a power toward something happens by its very act: and in this way there was joy in the higher reason by its turning toward God, to whom it was completely turned; but there was pain in the higher reason with regard to the indwelling or the cleaving by which it clung to the soul's essence as to its own root.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad13
Ad quartum decimum dicendum quod status viatoris est status imperfectionis, status autem comprehensoris est status perfectionis. Secundum hoc ergo Christus statum viatoris habuit quod corpus passibile gerebat, et similiter animam; secundum hoc vero statum comprehensoris, quod per actum superioris rationis perfecte Deo fruebatur. Quod quidem esse poterat in Christo propter hoc quod impediebatur divina virtute redundantia ex uno in alium, ut dictum est; et haec etiam est causa quare simul gaudium et tristitia ei inesse poterat. Et ideo dicitur quod secundum duos status haec duo sibi inerant, quia habere duos status et simul pati dolorem et gaudium ab eadem causa procedebat.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that the state of a wayfarer is the state of imperfection, but the state of a possessor is the state of perfection. Thus, with regard to this, Christ had the condition of a wayfarer since he bore a body capable of suffering, and similarly a soul; but he had the condition of a possessor since he perfectly enjoyed God by an act of his higher reason. This was able to happen in Christ since the overflowing from one power into another was impeded by divine power, as was said; and this is also the cause why both joy and sadness were able to exist in him at the same time. Thus, it is said that these two things were in him with respect to these two causes, for to have two states and to suffer pain and joy at the same time followed from the same cause.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad14
Ad quintum decimum dicendum quod quamvis status viatoris et comprehensoris sint quasi contrarii, tamen Christo simul poterant inesse, non secundum idem sed secundum diversa. Nam status comprehensoris inerat ei secundum quod per fruitionem adhaerebat Deo secundum superiorem rationem, status vero viatoris secundum quod naturali quadam coniunctione et anima corpori passibili iungebatur, et superior ratio ipsi animae; ut sic status comprehensoris pertineat ad actum superioris rationis, status vero viatoris ad corpus passibile et ad ea quae ad hoc consequuntur.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that although the condition of a wayfarer and that of a possessor are contrary, yet they were able to exist in Christ simultaneously, not according to the same respect but with regard to different things. For the condition of a possessor was in him inasmuch as he clung to God by enjoyment according to his higher reason; but the condition of a wayfarer was in him inasmuch as the soul was joined by a certain natural union to a body capable of suffering, and the higher reason to the soul itself; such that the condition of a possessor pertains to the act of the higher reason, but the condition of a wayfarer pertains to the body capable of suffering, and to whatever follows upon it.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad15
Ad sextum decimum dicendum quod in Christo hoc fuit speciale ratione iam dicta, quod quantumcumque intenderetur una potentia in suo actu, alia non retrahebatur a suo actu nec aliquatenus impediebatur. Et sic gaudium superioris rationis neque impediebatur per dolorem qui erat in sensu secundum actum sensus, neque a dolore secundum quod erat in superiori ratione, quia iste dolor non erat in ea secundum actum eius, sed attingebat eam aliqualiter secundum quod in essentia animae erat fundata.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that, for the reason already mentioned, it was particular in Christ that however so much one power was intent upon its own act, another was not withdrawn from its own act, and neither was it impeded to any extent. Thus the joy of the higher reason was neither impeded by the pain that was in the senses with respect to the act of sensation, nor by the pain that was in the higher reason; for this pain was not in it according to its act, but it touched upon it in some way inasmuch it was grounded in the soul's essence.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad16
Ad septimum decimum dicendum quod sicut cognitio beata est principaliter divinae essentiae et secundario eorum quae in divina essentia cognoscuntur, ita affectio et gaudium beatorum principaliter est de Deo, secundario autem eorum de quibus gaudendi Deus est ratio. Et sic quodam modo dolor Passionis poterat esse materialis respectu gaudii fruitionis; erat enim illud gaudium principaliter de Deo et secundario de his quae Deo erant placita, et sic erat etiam de dolore, in quantum a Deo acceptabatur, utpote ad salutem humani generis ordinatus.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that just as beatific knowledge is primarily of the divine essence and secondarily of those things which are known in the divine essence, so also is the affection and joy of the blessed primarily about God, and secondarily of those things about which God is the reason for rejoicing. Thus the pain of the Passion was in some way able to be the material with respect to the pleasure of enjoyment; for that joy was primarily about God and secondarily about the things which were pleasing to God; and so it was also about pain, inasmuch as it was accepted by God, namely as being ordered to the salvation of human kind.
QDeVer.Q26.A10.ad17
Q. 27On graceDe gratia
Primo quaeritur utrum gratia sit aliquid creatum positive in anima.
1. Whether grace is something positively created in the soul?
QDeVer.Q27
Secundo utrum gratia gratum faciens sit idem quod caritas.
2. Whether sanctifying grace is the same as charity?
QDeVer.Q27
Tertio utrum aliqua creatura possit esse causa gratiae.
3. Whether any creature can be the cause of grace?
QDeVer.Q27
Quarto utrum sacramenta Novae Legis sint gratiae causa.
4. Whether the sacraments of the New Law are causes of grace?
QDeVer.Q27
Quinto utrum in homine uno sit tantum una gratia gratum faciens.
5. Whether there is only one sanctifying grace in a man?
QDeVer.Q27
Sexto utrum gratia sit in essentia animae sicut in subiecto.
6. Whether grace is in the soul's essence?
QDeVer.Q27
Septimo utrum gratia sit in sacramentis.
7. Whether there is grace in the sacraments?
QDeVer.Q27
A. 1Whether grace is something positively created in the soul.Utrum gratia sit aliquid creatum positive in anima
Quaestio est de gratia. Et primo quaeritur utrum gratia sit aliquid creatum positive in anima.
The question is on grace. First, it is asked whether grace is something positively created in the soul.1
QDeVer.Q27.A1
Et videtur quod non, quia, secundum Augustinum, sicut anima est vita corporis, ita Deus est vita animae; sed anima est vita corporis, nulla alia forma mediante; ergo et similiter Deus animae; et ita, vita quae est per gratiam non est per aliquam formam creatam in anima existentem.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for according to Augustine, as the soul is the body's life, so is God the life of the soul;1 but the soul is the body's life by means of no other form; therefore it is similarly the case with God and the soul; and so the life that is by grace does not exist by any created form existing in the soul.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg1
Praeterea, gratia gratum faciens de qua loquimur, nihil aliud esse videtur quam id secundum quod homo est Deo gratus; sed homo dicitur esse Deo gratus secundum quod acceptatus est a Deo: acceptatus autem dicitur aliquis per Dei acceptionem, quae quidem est in ipso Deo, sicut et aliquis dicitur esse homini acceptus non per aliquid quod sit in acceptato, sed per acceptionem quae est in acceptante; ergo gratia nihil ponit in homine sed in Deo tantum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sanctifying grace, of which we are speaking, seems to be nothing else than that according to which man is made pleasing to God; but a man is said to be pleasing to God inasmuch as he is accepted by God: but one is said to be accepted by God's acceptance, which is indeed something within God himself, as when someone is said to be acceptable to another man not by something that is in the one being accepted, but by an acceptance that is in the one doing the accepting; therefore grace places nothing in man but in God alone.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg2
Praeterea, per esse spirituale gratiae magis Deo appropinquamus quam per esse naturale; sed esse naturale Deus in nobis fecit nulla alia causa mediante, quia immediate nos creavit; ergo et esse spirituale gratuitum facit in nobis nullo alio mediante, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, we draw closer to God by spiritual being of grace than by natural being; but God caused natural being in us by no other intermediate cause, for he created us immediately; therefore, he also causes gratuitous spiritual being in us by nothing else mediating, and thus the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg3
Praeterea, gratia est quaedam animae sanitas; sanitas autem in sano nihil aliud videtur ponere quam ipsos humores adaequatos; ergo et gratia non ponit aliquam formam in anima, sed praesupponit potentias animae aequalitate iustitiae adaequatas.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, grace is a kind of health of the soul;1 but health seems to place nothing else in the healthy person than the balanced humors themselves;2 thus, grace also does not place any form in the soul, but it presupposes that the soul's powers are balanced by an equality of justice.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg4
Praeterea, gratia nihil aliud esse videtur quam quaedam liberalitas: idem enim esse videtur gratis dare quod liberaliter dare; liberalitas autem non est in accipiente sed in dante; ergo et gratia est in Deo, qui nobis sua bona dat, non autem in nobis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, grace seems to be nothing else than a certain liberality; for it seems to be the same thing to give gratuitously as to give liberally; yet liberality is not in the one receiving but in the one giving; thus grace is in God, who gives his good things to us, but it is not in us.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg5
Praeterea, nulla creatura anima Christi est nobilior; gratia autem ea est nobilior, quia per gratiam anima Christi nobilitatur; ergo gratia non est aliquid creatum in anima.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, no creature is more noble than Christ's soul; but grace is more noble than it, for Christ's soul is ennobled by grace; therefore, grace is not something created in the soul.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg6
Praeterea, sicut se habet veritas ad intellectum, ita gratia ad affectum; sed secundum Anselmum, una est veritas quam omnes intellectus intelligunt; ergo et una est gratia per quam omnes affectus perficiuntur: nullum autem creatum unum potest esse in multis; ergo gratia non est quid creatum.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, truth is related to the intellect as grace is to the affections; but according to Anselm,1 there is one truth which all intellects understand; thus also is there one grace by which all affections are perfected: but nothing created as one can exist in many things; therefore grace is not something created.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg7
Praeterea, nihil est in genere nisi compositum; gratia autem non est composita, sed forma simplex; ergo non est in genere: omne autem creatum est in aliquo genere; ergo gratia non est quid creatum.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, nothing is in a genus except what is composed; however, grace is not composed, but rather of a simple form; thus it is not in a genus: but everything created is in a genus; therefore grace is not something created.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg8
Praeterea, si gratia est aliquid in anima, non videtur esse nisi habitus; tria enim sunt in anima, secundum Philosophum in 2 Ethicorum, potentia, habitus et passio: gratia autem potentia non est quia sic esset naturalis; nec etiam est passio quia sic respiceret irrationalem partem principaliter; sed iterum non est habitus, nam habitus est qualitas difficile mobilis, secundum Philosophum in Praedicamentis, gratia autem facillime removetur, quia per unum actum peccati mortalis; ergo gratia non est aliquid in anima.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, if grace is something in the soul, it seems to be nothing else than a habit; for there are three things in the soul according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 power, habit, and passion: but grace is not a power since it would then be natural; neither is it a passion since then it would primarily regard the irrational part; and again, neither is it a habit, for a habit is a quality that is able to be moved with difficulty, according to the Philosopher in the Categories,2 whereas grace is easily removed, since it is by one act of mortal sin; therefore grace is not something that is in the soul.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg9
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, inter animam nostram et Deum nihil creatum cadit medium, sed gratia inter animam nostram et Deum medium cadit, quia per gratiam anima nostra Deo unitur; ergo gratia non est aliquid creatum.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 nothing falls in the middle between our soul and God. But grace falls in the middle between our soul and God, for our soul is united to God by grace; therefore grace is not something created.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg10
Praeterea, homo est aliis creaturis nobilior et perfectior; sed aliis creaturis non apponitur aliquid supra sua naturalia, ad hoc ut a Deo acceptentur, cum tamen a Deo probata sint secundum illud Gen. 1:31, vidit Deus cuncta quae fecerat, et erant valde bona; ergo nec homini aliquid superadditur ad sua naturalia secundum quod dicatur Deo acceptus; et sic gratia non est aliquid positive in anima.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, man is more noble and more perfect than the other creatures; but there is not something that is applied to the other creatures beyond their natural gifts, so that they are made acceptable to God, since they have been approved by God according to Genesis 1:31, God saw all that he had made, and it was very good; therefore, neither is something added to man over and above his natural gifts according to which he is said to be acceptable to God; and so grace is not something that exists positively in the soul.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg11
Sed contra est quod dicit Glossa super illud Psal. 103:15: ut exhilaret faciem in oleo, gratia est quidam nitor animae, sanctum concilians amorem; sed nitor est aliquid positive in anima quod est creatum; ergo et gratia.
On the contrary (1) is what is said in the Gloss1 on Psalm 104:15: that he might make his face shine with oil: that grace is a certain splendor of the soul, winning over holy love. But splendor is something positively in the soul, since it is created; therefore, it is also the case with grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.sc
Praeterea, Deus dicitur esse in sanctis per gratiam quodam speciali modo prae aliis creaturis; non autem dicitur esse Deus novo modo in aliquo nisi propter aliquem effectum; ergo gratia est aliquis effectus Dei in anima.
Furthermore (2), God is said to be in the saints by grace in some special way beyond other creatures; but God is not said to be in anything in a new way except because of some effect; therefore grace is some effect of God in the soul.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg12
Praeterea, Damascenus dicit quod gratia est delectatio animae; sed delectatio est aliquid creatum in anima; ergo et gratia.
Furthermore (3), Damascene1 says that grace is the soul's pleasure; but pleasure is something created in the soul; therefore, grace is as well.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg13
Praeterea, omnis actio est ab aliqua forma; sed actio meritoria est a gratia; ergo gratia est aliqua forma in anima.
Furthermore (4), every action comes from some form; but meritorious action is from grace; therefore grace is some form in the soul.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod nomen gratiae dupliciter consuevit accipi: uno modo pro aliquo quod gratis datur, sicut consuevimus dicere: facio tibi hanc gratiam; alio modo pro acceptatione qua aliquis ab alio acceptatur, sicut dicimus: iste habet gratiam regis, quia acceptus est regi. Et hae duae significationes ordinem habent ad invicem; non enim aliquid gratis datur nisi propter hoc quod aliquo modo ille cui datur, est acceptus.
I answer that it must be said that the name of grace is usually taken in two ways: in one way for something that is given gratuitously, as we are accustomed to say: I give you this favor; in another way for the acceptance by which one is made to be dear to another, as when we say: he has the king's graces, for he is dear to the king. Both of these meanings have a certain order between them; for something is not given gratuitously except insofar as the one to whom it is given is in some way held dear.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.co
Sic et in divinis duplicem gratiam dicimus, quarum una dicitur gratia gratis data, ut donum prophetiae et sapientiae et huiusmodi, de qua nunc non quaeritur quia constat huiusmodi esse aliquid creatum in anima; alia vero dicitur gratia gratum faciens, secundum quam dicitur homo Deo acceptus, de qua nunc loquimur. Et quod haec gratia ponat aliquid in Deo manifestum est: ponit enim actum divinae voluntatis acceptantis istum hominem; sed utrum cum hoc ponat aliquid in ipso homine acceptato, fuit dubium apud quosdam, quibusdam asserentibus gratiam huiusmodi nihil creatum in anima esse sed solum in Deo. Sed hoc stare non potest.
In the same way, we say that there are two kinds of grace in divine things, one of which is called gratuitous grace, such as the gifts of prophecy, wisdom, and the like, about which we are not concerned right now, since it is clear that such gifts are something created in the soul; but the other is called sanctifying grace, according to which a man is said to be dear to God, and about which we are now speaking. That this grace places something in God is manifest: for it places an act of the divine will accepting this man; but there was a doubt for some1 as to whether it places something together with this in the man who is held to be dear, namely for those asserting that such a grace is nothing created in the soul but only something in God. But this cannot be.
QDeVer.Q27.A1
Deum enim acceptare aliquem vel diligere, quod idem est, nihil est aliud quam velle ei aliquod bonum. Vult autem Deus omnibus creaturis bonum naturae, propter quod dicitur omnia diligere, Sap. 11:25: diligis omnia quae sunt etc., et omnia approbare, Gen. 1:31: vidit Deus cuncta quae fecerat etc.; sed ratione huiusmodi acceptationis non consuevimus dicere aliquem habere gratiam Dei, sed in quantum Deus vult ei aliquod bonum supernaturale, quod est vita aeterna, sicut habetur Is. 64:4: oculus non vidit, Deus, absque te quae praeparasti diligentibus te; unde, Rom. 6:23 dicitur gratia Dei vita aeterna.
For that God accepts or loves someone, which is the same, is nothing else than to will him some good. But God wills to all creatures the good of nature, for which reason he is said to love all things, Wisdom 11:25: you love all things that exist and so on, and to approve all things, Genesis 1:31: God saw all that he had made and so on. Yet we are not accustomed to say that someone has God's grace by reason of this acceptance, rather, inasmuch as God wills him a supernatural good, which is eternal life, as it says in Isaiah 64:4: no eye has seen, O God, apart from you, what you have prepared for those who love you. Thus, in Romans 6:23 it says: the grace of God is eternal life.
QDeVer.Q27.A1
Sed hoc bonum Deus non vult alicui indigno. Ex natura autem sua homo non est dignus tanto bono cum sit supernaturale; et ideo ex hoc ipso quod ponitur aliquis Deo gratus respectu huius boni, ponitur quod in eo sit aliquid per quod sit dignus tali bono supra sua naturalia; quod quidem non movet divinam voluntatem ut hominem ad bonum illud ordinet, sed potius e converso; ex hoc ipso quod Deus sua voluntate aliquem ordinat ad vitam aeternam, praestat ei aliquid per quod sit dignus vita aeterna. Et hoc est quod dicitur Col. 1:12: qui dignos nos fecit in partem sanctorum in lumine. Et huius ratio est quia sicut scientia Dei est causa rerum, non causata a rebus ut nostra, ita voluntas eius est effectrix boni, et non causata a bono sicut nostra.
But God does not will this good to anyone unworthy. However, man is not worthy by nature for so great a good, since it is above nature; and thus, from the fact that someone is held to be dear to God with respect to this good, it is held that there is something in him by which he is worthy for such a good above his natural gifts; but this certainly does not move the divine will such that it orders man to that good, rather the converse is true: from the very fact that God, by his own will, orders someone to eternal life, he presents him with something by which he is made worthy for eternal life. This is what is said in Colossians 1:12: who made us worthy to share in the inheritance of the saints in light. The reason for this is that just as God's knowledge is the cause of things, not being caused by things as ours is, so also is his will the originator of goodness, and not caused by goodness as ours is.
QDeVer.Q27.A1
Sic ergo homo dicitur Dei gratiam habere non solum ex hoc quod a Deo diligitur in vitam aeternam, sed ex hoc quod datur ei aliquod donum per quod est dignus vita aeterna, et hoc donum dicitur gratia gratum faciens; aliter enim etiam in peccato mortali existens posset dici in gratia esse si gratia solam acceptationem divinam diceret, cum contingat aliquem peccatorem esse praedestinatum ad vitam aeternam habendam. Sic igitur gratia gratum faciens potest etiam dici gratis data, sed non e converso, quia non omne donum gratis datum nos dignos vita aeterna facit.
Therefore, man is said to have God's grace in this way, not only from the fact that he is loved by God with respect to eternal life, but from the fact that some gift is given to him by which he is made worthy for eternal life; and this gift is said to be sanctifying grace. Otherwise, even someone in mortal sin could be said to be in a state of grace if grace only meant divine acceptance, since it can happen that some sinner is predestined to possess eternal life. Thus, sanctifying grace can also be called gratuitous grace, but the converse is not true, for not every gift of gratuitous grace makes us to be worthy of eternal life.
QDeVer.Q27.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod anima est causa formalis vitae corporalis; unde nulla forma mediante corpus vivificat. Deus autem vivificat animam non sicut causa formalis sed sicut causa efficiens; unde aliqua forma cadit media, sicut pictor album facit parietem effective albedine mediante, albedo vero nulla forma mediante, quia facit album formaliter.
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, to the first it must be said that the soul is the formal cause of bodily life; hence it makes the body to live by means of no form. But God makes the soul to live not as a formal cause but as an efficient cause; thus there is a form that falls in the middle, as when a painter makes a wall to be effectively white by means of an intermediary whiteness, but whiteness does it by means of no intermediary form, for it makes it to be white formally.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ipsa acceptatio quae est in voluntate divina respectu aeterni boni, producit in homine acceptato aliquid unde dignus sit consequi bonum illud, quod non contingit in acceptatione humana; et secundum hoc gratia gratum faciens aliquid creatum est in anima.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the acceptance itself which is in the divine will with respect to the eternal good produces in the acceptable man something by which he is made worthy to attain that good, which does not happen in the case of human acceptance; and in this case sanctifying grace is something created in the soul.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod esse naturale per creationem Deus causat in nobis nulla causa agente mediante, sed tamen mediante aliqua causa formali; forma enim naturalis principium est esse naturalis. Et similiter esse spirituale gratuitum Deus facit in nobis nullo agente mediante, sed tamen mediante aliqua forma creata, quae est gratia.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that God causes natural being in us by creation without the mediation of any agent cause, but rather by the mediation of some formal cause; for a natural form is the principle of natural being. Similarly, God causes gratuitous spiritual being in us without the mediation of any agent, but rather by the mediation of some created form, which is grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod sanitas est quaedam qualitas corporalis ex humoribus adaequatis causata, ponitur enim in prima specie qualitatis, et sic ratio procedit ex falso.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that health is a certain bodily quality caused from balanced humors,1 for it is placed in the first species of quality, and so the argument proceeds from a false premise.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ex ipsa liberalitate Dei qua nobis bonum aeternum vult, sequitur quod sit aliquid in nobis ab eo datum, quo illo bono digni efficiamur.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that from God's very liberality, by which he wishes an eternal good for us, it follows that there is something in us given by him, by which good we are made to be worthy.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod nulla creatura est simpliciter anima Christi nobilior; sed secundum quid omne accidens animae euis est ea nobilior, in quantum comparatur ad ipsam ut forma eius. Vel potest dici quod gratia in quantum creatura non est nobilior anima Christi, sed in quantum est quaedam similitudo divinae bonitatis expressior quam similitudo naturalis quae est in anima Christi.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that no creature is simply more noble than Christ's soul; but every accident of the soul is more noble than it in a certain respect, inasmuch as it is compared to it as its form. Or it can be said that grace is not more noble than Christ inasmuch as it is a creature, but rather inasmuch as it is a certain likeness of divine goodness that is more pronounced than the natural likeness which in Christ's soul.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod una est veritas prima increata, a qua tamen multae veritates, quasi primae veritatis similitudines, in mentibus creatis causantur, ut dicit Glossa super illud Psal. 11:2: diminutae sunt veritates a filiis hominum. Similiter una est bonitas increata, cuius sunt multae similitudines in creatis mentibus per participationem gratiae. Et tamen sciendum est quod non eodem modo se habet gratia ad affectum sicut veritas ad intellectum; nam veritas se habet ad intellectum ut obiectum, gratia autem ad affectum ut forma informans. Contingit autem idem esse obiectum diversorum, non autem eandem formam.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that there is one first uncreated truth, yet by which many truths, being likenesses of the first truth, are caused in created minds, as the Gloss1 says in Psalm 11:2: truths are diminished from among the children of men. Similarly, there is one uncreated goodness, of which there are many likenesses in created minds by a participation in grace. Nevertheless, it must be known that grace is not related to the affections in the same way that truth is to the intellect; for truth is to the intellect as an object, but grace is to the affections as a molding form. But it can happen that there is the same object of different things, though not the same form.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod omne quod est in genere substantiae est compositum reali compositione eo quod id quod est in praedicamento substantiae est in suo esse subsistens, et oportet quod esse suum sit aliud quam ipsum; alias non posset differre secundum esse ab illis cum quibus convenit in ratione suae quidditatis, quod requiritur in omnibus quae sunt directe in praedicamento; et ideo omne quod est directe in praedicamento substantiae, compositum est saltem ex esse et quod est.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that everything in the genus of substance is composed by a real composition, inasmuch as what is in the category of substance subsists in its own being, and it is necessary that its existence is other than itself; otherwise it would not be able to differ with respect to existence from other things with which it agrees in the definition of its own whatness, which is required for all things that are directly in a category; therefore, all that is directly in the category of substance is at least composed of existence and what it is.1
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad8
Sunt tamen quaedam in praedicamento substantiae per reductionem, ut principia substantiae subsistentis, in quibus praedicta compositio non invenitur; non enim subsistunt, et ideo proprium esse non habent. Similiter accidentia, quia non subsistunt, non est eorum proprie esse, sed subiectum est aliquale secundum ea, unde proprie dicuntur magis entis quam entia. Et ideo ad hoc quod aliquid sit in praedicamento aliquo accidentis, non requiritur quod sit compositum compositione reali, sed solummodo compositione rationis ex genere et differentia, et talis compositio in gratia invenitur.
Nevertheless, some things are in the category of substance by reduction, as are the principles of subsistence of a substance, in which the previously mentioned composition is not found; for these do not subsist, and so they do not properly have existence. Similarly, since accidents do not subsist, it does not properly belong to them to exist, but the subject exists in some way with respect to them, and so they are more properly said to be of a being rather than beings.1 Therefore, in order for something to be in some category of accident, it is not necessary that it be composed by a real composition, but only by a composition of reason out of genus and difference, and such a composition is found in grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A1
Ad nonum dicendum quod quamvis per unum actum peccati mortalis gratia amittatur, non tamen facile gratia amittitur, quia habenti gratiam non est facile illum actum exercere, propter inclinationem in contrarium, sicut etiam Philosophus dicit in 5 Ethicorum quod iusto difficile est operari iniusta.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that although grace is lost by one act of mortal sin, yet grace is not lost easily, for it is not easy for the one possessing grace to exercise that act, because of the inclination to the contrary, as the Philosopher also says in the Ethics,1 that it is difficult for the just man to do injustice.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod inter mentem nostram et Deum nihil cadit medium, neque per modum efficientis quia immediate a Deo creatur et iustificatur; neque per modum obiecti beatificantis, quia ex ipsa Dei fruitione anima fit beata: potest tamen aliquid esse medium formale, quo anima Deo assimiletur.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that nothing falls in the middle between our mind and God, neither as an efficient cause, since it is created and justified immediately by God; nor as an object that makes it blessed, for the soul is made to be blessed from the enjoyment itself of God: but something can be in the middle formally, by which the soul is made similar to God.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod aliae creaturae irrationales acceptantur a Deo solummodo respectu bonorum naturalium; unde divina acceptatio nihil in eis addit supra naturalem conditionem, per quam huiusmodi bonis sunt proportionata: homo autem acceptatur a Deo respectu boni supernaturalis; et ideo requiritur aliquid superadditum naturalibus, per quod ad aliud bonum proportionetur.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that some irrational creatures are accepted by God only with respect to natural goods; thus, the divine acceptance adds nothing to them beyond their natural condition, by which they are made proportionate to such goods: but man is accepted by God with respect to a supernatural good; and thus something is required to be added above and beyond his natural gifts, by which he is made proportionate to another good.
QDeVer.Q27.A1.ad11
A. 2Whether sanctifying grace is the same as charityUtrum gratia gratum faciens sit idem quod caritas
Secundo quaeritur utrum gratia gratum faciens sit idem quod caritas.
Second, it is asked whether sanctifying grace is the same as charity.1
QDeVer.Q27.A2
Et videtur quod sic: gratia enim gratum faciens in nobis est illud Dei donum per quod ei accepti sumus; hoc autem est per caritatem; Prov. 8:17: ego diligentes me diligo; ergo gratia gratum faciens est idem quod caritas.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is: for the sanctifying grace within us is that gift of God by which we become dear to him; but this happens by charity; Proverbs 8:17: I love those loving me; therefore sanctifying grace is the same as charity.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg1
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod illud Dei beneficium quo voluntas hominis praeparatur et praevenitur, est fides, non autem informis sed formata, quod est per caritatem; cum ergo istud beneficium sit gratia praeveniens, videtur quod caritas sit ipsa gratia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that the benefit of God by which man's will is prepared and anticipated is faith, not uninformed but formed, which happens by charity;2 therefore, since this benefit is anticipatory grace, it seems that this grace itself is charity.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg2
Praeterea, ad hoc Spiritus Sanctus mittitur invisibiliter ad aliquem ut ipsum inhabitet; ergo secundum idem donum mittitur et inhabitat; dicitur autem mitti secundum donum caritatis, sicut et Filius secundum donum sapientiae, propter similitudinem horum donorum ad personas divinas; dicitur vero inhabitare animam Spiritus Sanctus per gratiam, ergo gratia est idem quod caritas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Holy Spirit is sent invisibly to someone so as to dwell within them; thus he is both sent and dwells within by the same gift; however, he is said to be sent with respect to the gift of charity, just as the Son with respect to the gift of wisdom,1 on account of the likeness of these gifts to the divine persons; but the Holy Spirit is said to dwell within the soul by grace, therefore grace is the same as charity.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg3
Praeterea, illud donum Dei est gratia per quod digni reddimur ad vitam aeternam habendam; sed per caritatem homo redditur dignus vita aeterna ut patet Ioh. 14:21: si quis diligit me, diligetur a Patre meo, et ego diligam eum et manifestabo ei me ipsum, in qua manifestatione vita aeterna consistit; ergo caritas est idem quod gratia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that gift of God, by which we are rendered worthy to possess eternal life, is grace; but man is rendered worthy for eternal life by charity, as is clear from John 14:211 if someone loves me, he will be loved by my Father, and I shall love him and make myself manifest to him, in which manifestation consists eternal life; therefore charity is the same as grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg4
Praeterea, de ratione caritatis duo possunt intelligi, scilicet quod per eam homo sit Deo carus, et quod per eam homo habeat Deum carum: per prius autem est de ratione caritatis quod homo sit Deo carus quam quod habeat Deum carum, ut patet 1 Ioh. 4:10: non quasi nos dilexerimus Deum, sed quoniam ipse prior dilexit nos; sed haec est ratio gratiae, ut per eam sit homo Deo gratus; ergo cum idem sit esse Deo carum et gratum, videtur quod idem sit gratia quod caritas.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, two things can be understood regarding the notion of charity, namely that by it man is dear to God, and that by it man holds God dear: but that man is dear to God is prior in the notion of charity than that he holds God dear, as is clear from 1 John 4:10 not that we had loved God, but because he has loved us first. But this is the definition of grace, that by it man is made pleasing to God; thus, since being dear and being pleasing to God are the same, it seems that grace and charity are the same.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod sola caritas est quae dividit inter filios regni et filios perditionis, cetera enim Dei dona sunt bonis malisque communia; sed gratia gratum faciens distinguit inter filios perditionis et regni, nec est nisi in bonis; ergo est idem quod caritas.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that it is only charity that makes a division between the sons of the kingdom and the sons of perdition, for the rest of God's gifts are common to both the good and the evil; but sanctifying grace distinguishes between the sons of perdition and those of the kingdom, and neither does it exist except in the good; thus it is the same as charity.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg6
Praeterea, gratia gratum faciens, cum sit quoddam accidens, non potest esse nisi in genere qualitatis, nec nisi in prima specie quae est habitus et dispositio, et cum non sit scientia, non videtur esse aliud quam virtus; nec aliqua virtus potest dici gratia nisi caritas, quae est forma virtutum ceterarum; ergo gratia est caritas.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, sanctifying grace, since it is a certain accident, cannot exist except in the genus of quality, but only within the first species which is habit and disposition,1 and since it is not science, it does not seem to be anything else than virtue; but no virtue can be called grace except charity, which is the form of the other virtues;2 therefore grace is charity.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg7
Sed contra nihil praevenit se ipsum; sed gratia praevenit caritatem, ut Augustinus dicit in 2 De praedestinatione sanctorum; ergo gratia non est idem quod caritas.
On the contrary (1), nothing precedes itself; but grace precedes charity as Augustine says in On the Predestination of the Saints;1 therefore grace is not the same as charity.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.sc
Praeterea, Rom. 5:5: caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum, qui datus est nobis; ergo datio Spiritus Sancti praecedit caritatem sicut causa effectum; sed Spiritus Sanctus datur secundum aliquod donum suum; ergo aliquod donum est in nobis quod praecedit caritatem, et hoc non videtur esse aliud quam gratia; ergo gratia est aliud quam caritas.
Furthermore (2), Romans 5:5 the charity of God is poured forth into our hearts, by the Holy Spirit who is given to us; therefore the giving of the Holy Spirit precedes charity as a cause does an effect; but the Holy Spirit is given with respect to some one of his gifts; therefore, there is some gift within us that precedes charity, and this seems to be nothing else than grace; therefore grace is something other than charity.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg8
Praeterea, gratia semper est in suo actu, quia semper facit hominem gratum; caritas vero non semper est in suo actu, non enim semper habens caritatem actu diligit; ergo caritas non est gratia.
Furthermore (3), grace is always in its own act, for it always makes man to be pleasing; but charity is not always in its own act, for the one possessing charity does not always love in act; therefore charity is not grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg9
Praeterea, caritas quaedam dilectio est: dilectio autem est secundum quam diligentes sumus; ergo caritas proprie est secundum quam diligentes sumus; sed non secundum hoc sumus Deo accepti quod sumus diligentes, sed potius e converso: actus enim nostri non sunt causa gratiae sed e converso; ergo gratia per quam sumus Deo accepti est aliud quam caritas.
Furthermore (4), charity is a kind of love: however, there is only love inasmuch we are loving; thus charity is properly that according to which we are loving; but we are not accepted by God inasmuch we are loving, but rather the converse is true: for our acts are not the cause of grace, rather the reverse; thus, the grace by which we are made acceptable to God is something other than charity.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg10
Praeterea, quod pluribus commune est, non inest alicui eorum ratione alicuius quod sit sibi proprium; sed producere actum meritorium est commune omni virtuti; ergo nulli harum convenit secundum quod est ei proprium, et ita nec caritati; convenit ergo ei secundum aliquid commune sibi et omnibus virtutibus. Sed actus meritorius est a gratia; ergo gratia dicit aliquid commune caritati et aliis virtutibus; sed non commune per praedicationem, ut videtur, quia sic essent tot gratiae quot sunt virtutes; ergo est commune per modum causae, et sic gratia est aliud per essentiam a caritate.
Furthermore (5), what is common to many is not in any one of them by reason of something that is proper to it; but it is common to every virtue to produce a meritorious act; therefore it belongs to none of them inasmuch as as being proper to it, and so neither to charity. Thus, it belongs to it with respect to something common to itself and to all the virtues. But an act is meritorious from grace; thus grace means something that is common to charity and to the other virtues; but it is not common by predication, as it seems, for then there would be as many graces as there are virtues; therefore it is common in the mode of a cause: and so grace is essentially other than charity.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg11
Praeterea, caritas perficit animam in ordine ad obiectum diligibile; sed gratia non importat respectum ad aliquod obiectum, quia nec ad actum sed ad quoddam esse, scilicet esse gratum Deo; ergo gratia non est caritas.
Furthermore, charity perfects the soul as ordered toward a lovable object; but grace does not imply a relationship toward some object, since it is not toward an act but rather toward some kind of existence, namely being pleasing to God; therefore grace is not charity.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.arg12
Responsio. Dicendum quod quidam dicunt quod gratia est idem per essentiam quod virtus secundum rem; differt autem secundum rationem, ut virtus dicatur secundum quod perficit actum, gratia autem dicatur secundum quod facit hominem et eius actum Deo acceptum; et inter alias virtutes praecipue caritas est gratia secundum eos. Alii vero dicunt e contrario, quod caritas et gratia per essentiam differunt, nec aliqua virtus est gratia per essentiam: et haec opinio rationabilior videtur.
I answer that it must be said that some say1 grace is essentially the same as virtue in reality; but that it differs according to reason, such that it is called a virtue inasmuch as it perfects an act, whereas it is called grace inasmuch as it makes man and his act pleasing to God; and according to them, it is chiefly charity among the other virtues that is grace. But others say the contrary,2 that charity and grace differ essentially, and that no other virtue is grace essentially: and this opinion seems more reasonable.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.co
Cum enim diversarum naturarum diversi sint fines, ad consecutionem alicuius finis in rebus naturalibus tria praeexiguntur, scilicet natura proportionata ad finem illum, et inclinatio in illum finem, quae est naturalis appetitus finis, et motus in finem; sicut patet quod in terra est natura quaedam per quam sibi competit esse in medio, et hanc naturam sequitur inclinatio in locum medium secundum quam appetit naturaliter talem locum, etiam cum extra ipsum per violentiam detinetur; et ideo remoto prohibente per deorsum movetur. Homo autem secundum naturam suam proportionatus est ad quendam finem, cuius habet naturalem appetitum; et secundum naturales vires operari potest ad consecutionem illius finis; qui finis est aliqua contemplatio divinorum, qualis est homini possibilis secundum facultatem naturae, in qua etiam philosophi ultimam hominis felicitatem posuerunt.
For since there are different ends for different natures, three things are needed for the attainment of any end in natural things, namely a nature proportioned to that end, an inclination to that end, which is the natural appetite for the end, and movement toward the end; as is clear in earth, where there is a certain nature by which it belongs to it to be in the center; and an inclination toward the central place follows upon this nature, inasmuch as it naturally desire such a place, even when it is detained outside of it by violence; and thus when what is preventing it is removed, it moves downwards. However, man is proportioned to an end according to his nature, for which he has a natural desire; and he is able to act according to his natural powers for the attainment of that end; which end is the contemplation of divine things, possible for man according to nature's capability, in which the philosophers also placed man's final happiness.
QDeVer.Q27.A2
Sed est aliquis finis ad quem homo a Deo praeparatur, naturae humanae proportionem excedens, scilicet vita aeterna quae consistit in visione Dei per essentiam, quae excedit proportionem cuiuslibet naturae creatae soli Deo connaturalis existens. Unde oportet quod homini detur aliquid non solum per quod operetur ad finem, vel per quod inclinetur eius appetitus in finem illum, sed etiam per quod ipsa natura hominis elevetur ad quamdam dignitatem, secundum quam talis finis sit ei competens; et ad hoc datur gratia. Ad inclinandum autem affectum in hunc finem datur caritas; ad exequendum autem opera quibus praedictus finis acquiritur, dantur aliae virtutes. Et ideo sicut in rebus naturalibus est aliud natura ipsa quam inclinatio naturae et eius motus vel operatio, ita in gratuitis est aliud gratia a caritate et a ceteris virtutibus. Et quod haec comparatio sit recte accepta, patet per Dionysium in cap. 2 Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae, ubi dicit quod non potest aliquis habere spiritualem operationem nisi prius esse spirituale accipiat, sicut nec operationem alicuius naturae nisi prius habeat esse in natura illa.
But there is an end for which man is prepared by God, exceeding the proportion of human nature, namely eternal life which consists in the vision of God by his essence, and which exceeds the proportion of any created nature, being natural only for God. Hence, something must be given to man not only by which he acts for the end, or by which his appetite is inclined toward that end, but also by which man's nature itself is raised to a certain dignity, according to which such an end becomes suitable for him; and grace is given for this purpose. However, charity is given to incline the affections toward this end; but the other virtues are given so as to carry out the works by which the previously mentioned end is acquired. Thus, just as in natural things the nature itself is other than nature's inclination and its movement or activity, so also in man's gratuitous gifts is grace other than charity and the other virtues. That this comparison is understood correctly is clear from Dionysius in the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy 2,1 where he says that one cannot have a spiritual activity without first receiving spiritual existence, just as neither can one have an activity of some nature without first having existence in that nature.
QDeVer.Q27.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Deus diligit se diligentes, non tamen ita quod dilectio se diligentium sit ratio quare ipse diligat, sed potius e converso.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that God loves those who love himself, yet not such that the love for those loving himself is the reason why he loves, but rather the converse.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod fides dicitur esse gratia praeveniens in quantum in motu fidei primo apparet gratiae praevenientis effectus.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that faith is said to be an antecedent grace, inasmuch as there first appears in the movement of faith the effect of antecedent grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod tota Trinitas in nobis habitat per gratiam; sed specialiter alicui personae appropriari potest inhabitatio per aliquod aliud speciale donum quod habet similitudinem cum ipsa persona, ratione cuius etiam persona mitti dicitur.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the whole Trinity dwells within us by grace; but this indwelling can be appropriated to a person by some other particular gift that has a likeness with the person himself, for which reason the person is also said to be sent.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod caritas non sufficeret ad merendum bonum aeternum nisi praesupposita idoneitate merentis, quae est per gratiam; aliter enim nostra dilectio non esset tanto praemio condigna.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that charity does not suffice for meriting an eternal good except by having presupposed the worthiness of the one meriting, which happens by grace; for otherwise our love would not be deserving of so great a reward.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod non est inconveniens aliquid esse prius secundum rem quod tamen per posterius est de ratione alicuius nominis; sicuti prius est causa sanitatis quam ipsa sanitas in sanitatis subiecto, et tamen sanum per prius significat habentem sanitatem quam sanitatis causam. Similiter etiam, quamvis prius sit divina dilectio qua Deus nos diligit quam dilectio qua nos eum diligimus, tamen de ratione caritatis per prius est quod Deum faciat nobis carum quam quod nos Deo caros faciat: primum enim pertinet ad dilectionem in quantum est dilectio, non autem secundum.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that it is not unsuitable that something be really before which is nevertheless after with regard to some name; as when the cause of health is before health itself in the subject of that health, and yet healthy signifies the one having health before it signifies the cause of health. Similarly, even though the divine love by which God loves us is prior to the love by which we love him, yet with respect to the definition of charity, that it makes God dear to us is prior to it making us dear to God: for the first pertains to love insofar as it is love, but not the second.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod hoc quod caritas sola distinguat inter filios perditionis et regni, convenit ei in quantum non potest esse informis sicut aliae virtutes; unde per hoc non excluditur gratia, qua ipsa caritas formatur.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the fact charity alone distinguishes between the sons of perdition and those of the kingdom belongs to it inasmuch as it cannot be unformed like the other virtues; thus grace, by which charity itself is formed, is not excluded by this.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod gratia est in prima specie qualitatis, quamvis non proprie possit dici habitus, quia non immediate ordinatur ad actum, sed ad quoddam esse spirituale quod in anima facit, et est sicut quaedam dispositio quae est respectu gloriae, quae est gratia consummata. Nihil tamen simile gratiae in accidentibus animae quae philosophi sciverunt invenitur, quia philosophi non cognoverunt nisi illa animae accidentia quae ordinantur ad actus naturae humanae proportionatos.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that grace is in the first species of quality, even though it cannot properly be called a habit, for it is not immediately ordered to action, but rather to a certain spiritual existence which it causes in the soul, and it is like a certain disposition in regard to glory, which is perfected grace. Nevertheless, there is nothing found in what the philosophers knew that is similar to grace among the soul's accidents, for the philosophers did not know any accidents except those that are ordered to actions proportionate to human nature.
QDeVer.Q27.A2.ad7
Alia concedimus quamvis quaedam eorum non recte concludant.
We grant the other objections even though some of them did not arrive at their conclusions correctly.
QDeVer.Q27.A2
A. 3Whether any creature can be the cause of graceUtrum aliqua creatura possit esse causa gratiae
Tertio quaeritur utrum aliqua creatura possit esse causa gratiae.
Third, it is asked whether any creature can be the cause of grace.1
QDeVer.Q27.A3
Et videtur quod sic; Ioh. 20:23 Dominus dixit discipulis suis quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis; ex quo patet quod homines possunt peccata remittere; sed peccata non remittuntur nisi per gratiam; ergo homines possunt gratiam conferre.
Obj. 1: It seems that one can. In John 20:23 the Lord said to his disciples whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them; from which it is clear that men can forgive sins; but sins are not forgiven except by grace; therefore men can confer grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg1
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit 14 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae quod sicut corpora soli propinquiora lumen ab eo recipiunt et in alia corpora transfundunt, ita substantiae Deo appropinquantes eius lumen plenius recipiunt et aliis tradunt; sed lumen divinum est gratia; ergo creaturae quaedam plenius gratiam recipientes possunt eam aliis tradere.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Dionysius says in the Heavenly Hierarchy,1 that just as bodily things closer to the sun receive light from it and transmit it to other bodily things, so also do substances that draw closer to God receive his light more fully and hand it on to others; but the divine light is grace; therefore certain creatures that receive grace more fully can give it to others.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg2
Praeterea, bonum secundum Dionysium est diffusivum sui; ergo quod plus habet de ratione boni plus habet de ratione diffusionis; sed formae spirituales plus habent de ratione boni quam corporales, utpote summo bono propinquiores; cum ergo formae corporales in aliquibus creaturis existentes sint principium suae communicationis in similitudine speciei, multo magis qui habet gratiam poterit in alio gratiam causare.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Dionysius,1 the good tends to pour itself out; therefore, that pours itself out more which has more of the notion of goodness; but spiritual forms have more of the notion of goodness than do bodily forms, as being closer to the highest good; thus, since bodily forms existing in certain creatures are the principle of their sharing in a likeness of species, so much more will the one who possesses grace be able to cause it in others.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg3
Praeterea, sicut affectus perficitur divino lumine gratiae, ita intellectus perficitur lumine veritatis; sed lumen intellectus una creatura potest alteri praebere: quod patet ex hoc quod secundum Dionysium superiores angeli inferiores illuminant, quae quidem illuminatio secundum ipsum est divinae scientiae assumptio; ergo et gratiam potest rationalis creatura aliis praebere.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as the affection is perfected by the divine light of grace, so also is the intellect perfected by the light of truth; but one creature can offer the light of the intellect to another: which is clear from the fact that the higher angels illuminate the lower, according to Dionysius,1 which illumination is according to him, the taking up of divine knowledge;2 therefore the rational creature is also able to offer grace to another.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg4
Praeterea, Christus est caput nostrum secundum humanam naturam; sed capitis est sensum et motum in membra diffundere; ergo et Christus secundum humanam naturam diffundit spirituales sensus et motus, per quos gratiae intelliguntur secundum Augustinum, in membra corporis mystici.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Christ is our head with respect to human nature;1 but it belongs to the head to pour forth movement and sensation into the members; therefore, Christ also, with respect to human nature, poured forth into the members of the mystical body both spiritual sensation and movement, by which are understood graces according to Augustine.2
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg5
Sed dicebat quod Christus secundum humanam naturam per ministerium gratiam in homines effudit.
Obj. 6: But one might say that Christ, by his ministry with respect to human nature, poured out grace to men.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg6
Sed contra, Christus prae aliis omnibus singulariter est caput Ecclesiae; sed per modum ministerii operari ad gratiae collationem convenit etiam aliis Ecclesiae ministris; ergo ad rationem capitis non sufficit quod gratiam infundat per modum ministerii.
On the contrary, Christ is particularly the head of the Church before all others; but it also belongs to other ministers of the Church to work for the conferral of grace by way of a ministry; therefore, it is not enough for the notion of being a head that it pour out grace by way of a ministry.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.sc
Praeterea, mors et Resurrectio Christi convenit ei secundum humanam naturam; sed sicut dicit Glossa super illud Psal. 29:6, ad vesperum demorabitur fletus, Resurrectio Christi est causa resurrectionis animae in praesenti et corporis in futuro; resurrectio autem animae in praesenti est per gratiam; ergo Christus secundum humanam naturam est causa gratiae.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, Christ's death and Resurrection belong to him with respect to human nature; but commenting on Psalm 29:6 weeping may tarry for the night, the Gloss1 says that Christ's Resurrection is the cause of the soul's resurrection in the present and of the body's in the future; but the soul's resurrection in the present happens by grace; therefore Christ is the cause of grace with respect to human nature.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg7
Praeterea, forma substantialis quae dat esse et vivere, est nobilior forma accidentali qualibet; sed aliquod agens creatum potest in formam substantialem quae dat esse et vivere, scilicet vegetabilem et sensibilem; ergo multo fortius potest in formam accidentalem quae est gratia.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, the substantial form that gives existence and life is more noble than any accidental form; but certain created agents have power over the substantial form, which gives existence and life, namely the vegetative and the sensible; therefore all the more does it have power over the accidental form that is grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg8
Sed dicebat quod ideo gratiam creatura causare non potest, quia cum non educatur de potentia materiae non fit nisi per creationem: creare autem est infinitae potentiae propter infinitam distantiam inter ens et nihil; et sic nulli creaturae potest competere.
Obj. 9: But it has been argued that the reason the creature cannot cause grace is because, since it is not drawn forth from the potency of matter, it does not come to be except by creation: however, to create belongs to an infinite power because of the infinite distance between being and non-being; and thus it cannot belong to any creature.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg9
Sed contra, infinita non est pertransire; sed distantiam quae est de ente in nihil contingit pertransire, quia creatura per se ipsam in nihilum decideret nisi manu conditoris teneretur secundum Gregorium; ergo inter ens et nihil non est infinita distantia.
On the contrary, one cannot pass over the infinite;1 but the distance that is between being and non-being can be passed over, for the creature would fall by itself into nothing unless it were held by the hand of the Creator, according to Gregory;2 thus, there is not an infinite distance between being and nothing.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.sc
Praeterea, posse causare gratiam non dicit potentiam infinitam simpliciter sed solum secundum quid: quod patet ex hoc quod si diceremus Deum nihil aliud posse facere nisi gratiam, non diceremus eum potentiae infinitae simpliciter; sed non est inconveniens quod alicui creaturae conferatur potentia infinita secundum quid, quia et ipsa gratia habet quodam modo virtutem infinitam, in quantum infinito bono coniungit; ergo nihil prohibet quin creatura habeat virtutem causandi gratiam.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, to be able to cause grace does not mean an infinite power simply speaking, but only in a certain respect: which is clear from the fact that if we were to say that God was capable of making nothing else than grace, we would not say he had an infinite power simply speaking; but there is nothing unsuitable if upon a creature there be conferred a power infinite in a certain respect, for grace also has in some way an infinite power, inasmuch as it joins one to an infinite good; therefore nothing prevents a creature from having the power to cause grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg10
Praeterea, ad gloriam regis pertinet quod habeat sub se potentes et virtuosos milites; ergo et ad gloriam Dei pertinet quod sancti qui sunt ei subiecti, sint magnae potestatis; si ergo ponatur quod aliquis sanctus possit conferre gratiam in nullo praeiudicatur divinae gloriae.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, it pertains to a king's glory that he have under him powerful and valorous knights; thus, it also pertains to God's glory that the saints subject to him have great power; therefore, if it were held that some saint were capable of conferring grace, in no way would this be prejudicial to divine glory.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg11
Praeterea, Rom. 3:23 dicitur iustitia autem Dei per fidem Iesu Christi; sed ut dicitur Rom. 10:17, fides ex auditu, auditus autem per verbum Christi; cum ergo verbum Christi sit a praedicatore, videtur quod gratia sive iustitia sit a fidei praedicatore.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, it says in Romans 3:23: the justice of God by the faith of Christ Jesus; but as it says in Romans 10:17: faith comes by hearing, but hearing by Christ's word; therefore since Christ's word is from a preacher, it seems that grace or justice is from the faith of the one preaching.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg12
Praeterea, unusquisque potest alteri dare quod suum est; sed gratia sive Spiritus Sanctus est alicuius hominis, quia ei datur; ergo aliquis potest dare alteri gratiam vel Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, anyone can give to another what is his own; but grace or the Holy Spirit belongs to some person, since it is given to him; therefore it belongs to someone to give to another either grace or the Holy Spirit.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg13
Praeterea, nullus debet rationem reddere de eo quod non est in potestate sua; sed praelati Ecclesiae debent reddere rationem de animabus subditorum: Hebr. ultimo ipsi enim pervigilant tamquam rationem reddituri pro animabus vestris; ergo animae subditorum sunt in potestate praelatorum, ut eas per gratiam possint iustificare.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, no one should render an account of what is not in one's own power; but the prelates of the Church must render an account for the souls of their subjects: for at the end of Hebrews1 it says they are keeping watch over your souls, as men who will have to give account; therefore the souls of subjects are in the power of prelates, such that they are able to justify them by grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg14
Praeterea, ministri Dei magis sunt accepti Deo quam ministri regis temporalis ipsi regi; sed ministri regis possunt alicui gratiam regis conciliare; ergo et ministri Dei possunt gratiam Dei conciliare.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, God's ministers are more dear to God than are the ministers of a temporal king to the king himself; but the king's ministers are able to bestow upon another the king's graces; therefore God's ministers are also able to bestow God's grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg15
Praeterea, quicquid est causa causae est causa causati; sed sacerdos est causa impositionis manuum, quae est causa quod Spiritus Sanctus detur: Act. 8:17: imponebant manus super eos, et accipiebant Spiritum Sanctum; ergo sacerdos est causa gratiae in qua Spiritus Sanctus datur.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, whatever is the cause of a cause is the cause of that which is caused;1 but a priest is the cause of the imposition of hands, which is the cause of the Holy Spirit being given; Acts 8:17: they placed hands upon them, and they received the Holy Spirit; therefore the priest is the cause of grace, in which the Holy Spirit is given.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg16
Praeterea, omnis potestas communicabilis creaturae ei communicata est, quia si Deus potuit et non voluit communicare, invidus fuit, sicut Augustinus ad Filii aequalitatem probandam argumentatur; sed potestas conferendi gratiam fuit creaturae communicabilis, ut Magister dicit, 5 dist. 4 libri; ergo potentia conferendi gratiam est communicata alicui creaturae.
Obj. 17: Furthermore, every power able to be shared with a creature is shared with it, for if God was able and did not wish to share it, he would be envious, as Augustine1 argues in proving the equality of the Son; but the power for conferring grace was able to be shared with the creature, as the Teacher says in the Sentences;2 therefore, the power for conferring grace is shared with some creature.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg17
Praeterea, secundum Dionysium lex divinitatis est per media ultima in Deum reducere; reductio autem creaturae rationalis in Deum est praecipue per gratiam; ergo per superiores creaturas rationales, inferiores gratiam consequuntur.
Obj. 18: Furthermore, according to Dionysius,1 it is the law of the divinity to lead the last things back to God by intermediate things; but the leading back of the rational creature to God happens primarily by grace; therefore, lower rational creatures attain grace by means of higher rational creatures.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg18
Praeterea, maius est expellere principale quam accessorium; sed hominibus data est potestas daemones expellendi, qui sunt nobis causa malitiae, ut patet Lucae 10:17 et Marci ultimo; ergo et hominibus datum est potestas expellendi peccata, et ita conferendi gratiam.
Obj. 19: Furthermore, it is a greater thing to expel what is a primary than what is an accessory; but the power has been given to men to expel demons, who are for us causes of wickedness, as is clear from Luke 10:17 and at the end of Mark; therefore the power has also been given to men to expel sins, and thus to confer grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg19
Sed dicebat quod hoc facit per ministerium solum.
Obj. 20: But one might argue that one does this by ministry alone.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg20
Sed contra, sacerdos evangelicus est potior sacerdote legali; sed sacerdos legalis operatur per modum ministi; ergo sacerdos evangelicus habet aliquid plus quam ministerium.
On the contrary, the priest of the gospel is stronger than the priest of the Law; but the priest of the Law acts as a minister; thus the priest of the gospel has something more than just a ministry.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.sc
Praeterea, anima vivit vita naturae et vita gratiae; sed vitam naturae communicat alteri, scilicet corpori; ergo et vitam gratiae potest alteri communicare.
Obj. 21: Furthermore, the soul lives both the life of nature and the life of grace; but it imparts the life of nature to another, namely the body; therefore it can also impart the life of grace to another.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg21
Praeterea, culpa et gratia sunt contraria; sed anima potest sibi ipsi esse causa culpae; ergo potest sibi esse causa gratiae.
Obj. 22: Furthermore, guilt and grace are contraries; but the soul can be the cause of guilt for itself; therefore it can it can also be the cause of grace for itself.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg22
Praeterea, homo dicitur minor mundus, in quantum in se gerit maioris mundi similitudinem; sed in maiori mundo aliquis spiritualis effectus, scilicet anima sensibilis et vegetabilis, est ab aliqua creatura; ergo et in minori mundo, id est in homine, effectus spiritualis gratiae est ab aliqua creatura.
Obj. 23: Furthermore, man is said to be a lesser world inasmuch as he bears within himself a likeness of the greater world;1 but there is in the greater world a spiritual effect, namely the sensitive and vegetative soul, that is from another creature; therefore, in the lesser world, that is in man, there is a spiritual effect of grace from another creature.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg23
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 4 Metheororum perfectum unumquodque est quando potest alterum sibi simile facere, et loquitur de perfectione naturae; maior autem est perfectio gratiae quam naturae; ergo habens perfectionem gratiae potest alterum in gratia constituere.
Obj. 24: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Meteorology,1 anything is perfect when it can make another like itself, and he is speaking of the perfection of nature; but the perfection of grace is greater than that of nature; thus the one possessing the perfection of grace is able to establish another in grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg24
Praeterea, actio formae attribuitur habenti formam, sicut calefacere quod est actus caloris attribuitur igni; sed iustificare est actus iustitiae, ergo attribuenda est iusto; iustificatio autem non est nisi per gratiam, ergo et iustus potest dare gratiam.
Obj. 25: Furthermore, the activity of a form is attributed to the one possessing a form, just as heating, which is the activity of heat is attributed to fire; but to make one to be just is an act of justice, thus it must be attributed to the just man; however, justification does not happen except by grace, therefore the just man can also give grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg25
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit 15 De Trinitate, quod sancti viri non possunt dare Spiritum Sanctum; sed in dono gratiae datur Spiritus Sanctus; ergo homo sanctus non potest gratiam dare.
On the contrary (1), is what Augustine says in On the Trinity,1 that holy men cannot give the Holy Spirit; but the Holy Spirit is given in the gift of grace; therefore a holy man cannot give grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.sc
Praeterea, si habens gratiam alteri gratiam dare potest, hoc non est creando in eo gratiam ex nihilo, quia creare solius Dei est; nec iterum de gratia quam ipse habet aliquid largiendo, quia sic sua gratia minueretur, et esset minus acceptus Deo ex hoc quod facit opus Deo acceptum, quod est inconveniens; ergo nullo modo homo alteri gratiam dare potest.
Furthermore (2), if the one who possesses grace is able to give grace to another, this does not happen by creating grace in him from nothing, for to create belongs to God alone; nor again by giving to him something of the grace that he possesses, for then his grace would be diminished, and he would be less dear to God from the fact that he performs a work agreeable to God, which is incompatible; therefore, no man can give grace to another in any way.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg26
Praeterea, Anselmus probat in libro Cur Deus homo quod reparatio humani generis non poterat fieri per angelum, quia sic esset suae salutis debitor angelo, et nullo modo posset ad angeli aequalitatem pervenire; sed salus hominis est per gratiam; ergo idem inconveniens sequeretur, si angelus homini gratiam daret: multo autem minus homo homini gratiam dat; ergo nulla creatura potest gratiam dare.
Furthermore (3), Anselm proves in the book Why God Became Man1 that the restoration of human kind could not be carried out by an angel, for then man would be a debtor for his salvation to an angel, and in no way could he arive at an equality with the angel; but man's salvation happens by grace; therefore the same inconsistency would follow if an angel were to give grace to man: but even less does one man give grace to another man; therefore no creature can give grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg27
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum maius est iustificare impium quam creare caelum et terram; sed per gratiam iustificatur impius; cum igitur creare caelum et terram nulla creatura possit, nec gratiam conferre poterit.
Furthermore (4), according to Augustine,1 it is a greater thing to make the wicked just than to create heaven and earth; but the wicked man is justified by grace; therefore, since no creature can create heaven and earth, neither will one be able to confer grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg28
Praeterea, omnis actio est per aliquam coniunctionem agentis ad patiens; sed mentem in qua est gratia nulla creatura illabitur; ergo nulla creatura potest gratiam conferre.
Furthermore (5), every activity happens by a conjunction of an agent and a patient;1 but no creature penetrates the mind in which grace exists;2 therefore no creature can confer grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.arg29
Responsio. Simpliciter concedendum est quod gratiam effective nulla creatura causare potest, quamvis aliqua creatura possit aliquod ministerium adhibere ordinatum ad gratiam susceptionem. Cuius ratio triplex est.
I answer that it must be conceded simply that no creature can efficiently cause grace, even though some creature is able to employ a ministry that is ordered toward the acceptance of grace. There are three reasons for this.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.co
Prima sumitur ex conditione ipsius gratiae. Gratia enim, ut dictum est, est quaedam perfectio elevans animam ad quoddam esse supernaturale; nullus autem effectus supernaturalis potest esse ab aliqua creatura, duplici ratione: primo quidem quia eius solius est rem ultra statum naturae promovere, cuius est gradus naturae statuere et limitare, quod solius Dei esse constat; secundo quia nulla virtus creata agit nisi praesupposita potentia materiae vel alicuius loco materiae; potentia autem naturalis creaturae non se extendit ultra perfectiones naturales; unde nullam supernaturalem operationem aliqua creatura efficere potest: et inde est quod miracula sola divina virtute agente fiunt, quamvis ad miraculi expletionem aliqua creatura cooperetur vel orando vel qualitercumque aliter ministerium adhibendo. Et propter hoc nulla creatura effective gratiam causare potest.
The first is taken from the nature of grace itself. For grace, as has been said,1 is a certain perfection elevating the soul to a supernatural existence; but there can be no supernatural effect from any creature for two reasons: the first is because it pertains to the one alone who establishes and limits a degree of nature to promote something beyond its natural condition, which it is clear belongs to God alone; the second is that no created power acts except by presupposing the power of matter or of something in the place of matter; but a creature's natural power does not extend beyond natural perfections; hence, there is no creature able to carry out a supernatural activity: and this is why miracles only happen by divine power, even though some creature may cooperate for the performance of the miracle either by praying or by employing a ministry in some other way. It is for this reason that no creature is able to efficiently cause grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3
Secunda ratio sumitur ex operatione gratiae. Nam per gratiam voluntas hominis immutatur; ipsa enim est quae praeparat hominis voluntatem ut bonum velit, secundum Augustinum: voluntatem autem immutare solius Dei est, quamvis aliquo modo aliquis possit intellectum alterius immutare. Quod ideo est quia cum principium alicuius actus sit et potentia et obiectum, dupliciter actus alicuius potentiae potest immutari: uno modo ex parte potentiae, dum aliquis in ipsa potentia operatur, quod solius Dei est respectu potentiarum quae non sunt organis affixae, scilicet intellectus et voluntatis; in aliis enim potentiis aliqualiter potest alius operari per accidens, secundum quod habet in eorum organa actionem. Alio modo ex parte obiecti, adhibendo scilicet obiectum quod potentiam moveat. Voluntatem autem non movet obiectum de necessitate, nisi quod est naturaliter volitum, ut beatitudo vel aliquid huiusmodi, quod voluntati a solo Deo proponitur; alia vero obiecta voluntatem non ex necessitate movent. Sed intellectum ex necessitate movent non solum prima principia naturaliter cognita sed etiam conclusiones, quae non sunt naturaliter notae, propter necessariam habitudinem earum ad principia; quae scilicet necessaria habitudo non invenitur ex parte voluntatis aliorum bonorum respectu boni naturaliter desiderati, cum multipliciter saltem secundum existimationem, ad illud bonum naturaliter desideratum perveniri possit. Unde intellectum sufficienter aliqua creatura potest movere ex parte obiecti, non autem voluntatem; ex parte autem potentiae neque intellectum neque voluntatem. Quia ergo voluntatem nulla creatura immutare potest, nec gratiam per quam voluntas immutatur aliqua creatura conferre poterit.
The second reason is taken from grace's activity. For man's will is changed by grace, since it is that which prepares man's will to want the good, according to Augustine:1 however, it belongs to God alone to change the will, even though someone can change another's intellect in some way. This is the case because the act of any power can be changed in two ways, since the principle of any act is both the power and the object: it changes in one way on the part of the power when someone acts within the power itself, which pertains to God alone with respect to powers that are not joined to organs, namely intellect and will; for in the other powers one can act to some extent incidentally, inasmuch as one has an activity within their organs. It is changed in another way on the part of the object, namely by employing the object that moves the power. However, the object does not move the will by necessity, except what is naturally willed, such as happiness or the like, which is proposed to the will by God alone; but other objects do not move the will by necessity. Yet it is not only the first naturally known principles that naturally move the intellect, but also the conclusions that are not naturally known, on account of their necessary relation to the principles. This necessary relationship is not found on the part of the will with respect to the naturally desired good when willing other good things, since one can arrive at that naturally desired good by many ways, at least with respect to one's opinion. Thus, on the part of the object, a creature can sufficiently move the intellect, but not the will; yet it can neither move the intellect nor the will on the part of the power. Therefore, since no creature can move the will, neither can any creature confer grace by which the will is changed.
QDeVer.Q27.A3
Tertia ratio sumitur ex fine ipsius gratiae. Finis enim proportionatur principio agenti, eo quod finis et principium totius universi est unum. Et ideo sicut prima actio per quam res in esse exeunt, scilicet creatio, est a solo Deo qui est creaturarum primum principium et ultimus finis, ita et gratiae collatio, per quam mens rationalis immediate ultimo fini coniungitur, a solo Deo est.
The third reason is taken from the end of grace itself. For the end is proportioned to the principle agent, inasmuch as the end and the beginning of the whole universe is one. Thus, just as the first action by which things come into being, namely creation, is from God alone who is the first principle of creatures and the last end, so is the conferral of grace, by which the rational mind is immediately joined to the last end, also from God alone.
QDeVer.Q27.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod solus Deus remittit peccata auctoritate, ut patet Is. 43:25 ego sum qui deleo iniquitates tuas propter me; homines autem dicuntur remittere ministerio.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that only God remits sins by authority, as is clear from Isaiah 43:25: I am he who blots out your transgressions for my own sake; but men are said to remit by their ministry.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod Dionysius loquitur de transfusione divini luminis per modum doctrinae, sic enim inferiores angeli a superioribus illuminantur, quod ibi intendit.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that Dionysius is speaking of the outpouring of divine light through teaching, for in this way the lower angels are illuminated by the higher, which he intends to say there.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non est ex defectu bonitatis gratiae quin habens eam possit in alium diffundere, sed est ex eius eminentia pariter et defectu habentis, quia et ipsa transcendit statum naturae creatae et habens eam non ipsam participat in tanta perfectione ut eam communicare possit.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the fact that one possessing grace cannot share it with another does not come from a defect of the goodness of grace, rather it is equally from both its preeminence and the defect of the one possessing it, for it transcends the natural condition, and the one possessing it does not take part in it with such perfection that he is able to share it.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod non est simile de voluntate et intellectu, ratione iam dicta.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that there is not a similar situation for both the will and the intellect for the reason already given.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Christus, secundum quod Deus diffundit gratiam effective; secundum quod homo ministerio: unde dicitur Rom. 15:8: dico autem Christum Iesum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis, propter veritatem Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones patrum.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that Christ disperses grace efficiently inasmuch as he is God; but as man he does so by his ministry: hence it says in Romans 15:8: but I say that Christ Jesus became a minister because of God's truth, so as to confirm the promises of the fathers.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ideo Christus secundum humanam naturam prae aliis ministris caput Ecclesiae dicitur, quia prae ceteris aliis ministerium habuit, in quantum per fidem ipsius iustificamur, et per invocationem nominis eius sacramentis imbuimur, et virtute Passionis eius tota humana natura a peccato primi parentis purgatur; et multa alia huiusmodi sunt quae Christo singulariter conveniunt.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that Christ is called the head of the Church with respect to human nature before other ministers, since he had a ministry higher than the rest, inasmuch as we are justified by faith in him, and we are filled with the sacraments by the invocation of his name, and all human nature is purified from the sin of the first parent by the power of his Passion; and many other such things which especially belong to Christ.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod, sicut dicit Damascenus in 3 libro, ipsa Christi humanitas fuit quasi quoddam instrumentum divinitatis, et ideo quasi instrumentaliter ea quae sunt humanitatis, ut Resurrectio et Passio et alia huiusmodi, ad effectum divinitatis se habent. Sic ergo Resurrectio Christi non causat resurrectionem spiritualem in nobis quasi causa principaliter agens, sed sicut causa instrumentalis. Vel potest dici quod est causa nostrae resurrectionis spiritualis in quantum per eius fidem iustificamur. Vel potest dici quod est causa exemplaris resurrectionis spiritualis, in quantum in ipsa Resurrectione Christi est quaedam similitudo nostrae spiritualis resurrectionis.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that as Damascene says in the third book,1 Christ's humanity itself was a kind of instrument of his divinity; and so what belongs to his humanity, such as the Resurrection, the Passion and the like, are related instrumentally, as it were, to the effect of the divinity. Thus, Christ's Resurrection does not cause spiritual resurrection in us as an agent cause primarily, but as an instrumental cause. Or one can say that it is a cause of our spiritual resurrection inasmuch as we are justified by his faith. Or one can say that it is the exemplar cause of spiritual resurrection, inasmuch as there is a certain likeness of our spiritual resurrection in Christ's Resurrection itself.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod anima sensibilis et vegetabilis non excedunt statum naturae creatae, sicut nec aliae formae naturales; et ideo agens naturale, praesupposita potentia quae est in natura respectu huiusmodi formarum, potest aliquo modo in earum eductionem: non autem est simile de gratia, ut ex dictis, patet.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that the sensitive and vegetative soul do not surpass the condition of created nature, as neither do other natural forms; and so a natural agent, presupposing a power in nature with respect to these forms, is capable in some way of drawing them forth: but the case is not similar with grace, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod illa ratio non est usquequaque sufficiens, nam creari proprie est rei subsistentis, cuius est proprie esse et fieri; formae autem non subsistentes, sive accidentales sive subsistantiales, non proprie creantur sed concreantur, sicut nec esse habent per se sed in alio.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that the argument is not sufficient in every respect, for to be created belongs properly to the subsisting thing, to which it belongs properly to exist and to be made; however, non-subsisting forms, whether they are incidental or substantial, are not properly created but co-created, just as they neither have being through themselves but rather in another.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad9
Quamvis non habeant materiam ex qua quae sit eorum pars, habent tamen materiam in qua, a qua dependent, et per cuius mutationem in esse educuntur; ut sic eorum fieri sit proprie subiecta eorum transmutari; unde ratione materiae "in qua" non est proprie eorum creatio.
And although they do not have matter from which they come, which is one of their parts, yet they do have matter in which they exist, upon which they depend, and by whose transformation they are brought into being; and so their coming to be is what properly underlies their transformation. Hence, by reason of the matter "in which" they exist, creation does not properly belong to them.
QDeVer.Q27.A3
Secus autem est de anima rationali, quae est forma subsistens, unde proprie ei creari convenit. Supposita tamen hac ratione, solvendum est ad argumentum, quod falsum et falso concludit. Ad quod dicendum est quod duorum ad invicem distantia potest tripliciter se habere: uno modo quod sit ex utraque parte infinita, sicut si unus haberet albedinem infinitam et alius infinitam nigredinem; et hoc modo est infinita distantia inter esse divinum et esse simpliciter.
But it is otherwise with respect to the rational soul, which is a subsistent form; and thus, to be created belongs properly to them. But granting this argument, the reply to the objection must be answered, which concludes something false in a false manner. Hence, it must be said that the distance of two things between each other can be related in three ways: in one way such that it is infinite on both sides, such as if one had infinite whiteness and the other infinite blackness; and in this way there is an infinite distance between divine existence and non-existence, simply speaking.
QDeVer.Q27.A3
Alio modo ita quod sit ex utraque parte finita, sicut cum unus habet albedinem finitam et alter nigredinem finitam; et sic esse creatum a non esse secundum quid distat. Tertio modo ita quod sit ex una parte finita et ex alia infinita, ut si unus haberet albedinem finitam et alius infinitam nigredinem; et talis est distantia inter esse creatum et non esse simpliciter, quia esse creatum finitum est, non esse autem simpliciter est infinitum in quantum omnem defectum qui cogitari potest excedit. Haec ergo distantia transiri potest ex parte illa qua finita est, in quantum ipsum esse finitum vel acquiritur vel perditur, non autem ex parte illa qua infinita est.
In another way such that it is finite on each side, as when one has a finite whiteness and the other a finite blackness; and in this way created being is separated from relative non-being. In a third way such that it is finite on the one side and infinite on the other, such as if one had a finite whiteness and the other an infinite blackness. Such is the distance between created being and simple non-being, for created being is finite, but non-being is simply infinite, inasmuch as it exceeds every defect that can be thought. Therefore, this distance can be crossed on that side which is finite, inasmuch as finite being itself is either acquired or lost, but not on that side which is infinite.
QDeVer.Q27.A3
Ad decimum dicendum quod posse causare gratiam pertinet ad potentiam infinitam simpliciter, in quantum est potentiae instituentis naturam, quae est infinita; et ideo ista duo non sunt compossibilia, quod aliquis possit dare gratiam et alia facere non possit.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that being able to cause grace pertains to an infinite power simply speaking, inasmuch as it belongs to the power of the one originating nature, which is infinite; and so these two things are incompatible, namely that someone could give grace and not be able to do something else.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod ad gloriam regis pertinet potentia militum talis et tanta quae eos ab eius subiectione non subtrahat, non autem si per potentiam ab eius subiectione auferrentur. Per potentiam autem conferendi gratiam creatura Deo aequaretur utpote habens potentiam infinitam; unde divinae gloriae derogaret, si aliqua creatura talem potentiam haberet.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that it pertains to the power of a king that his soldiers have such a power and of such magnitude, which does not withdraw from being subject to him; but not if they are withdrawn by that power from being subject to him. However, by having a power to confer grace, a creature would be made equal to God, as having an infinite power; hence it would detract from divine glory if some creature were to have such a power.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod auditus non est causa sufficiens fidei, quod patet ex hoc quod multi audiunt qui non credunt; sed causa fidei est ille qui facit credentem assentire his quae dicuntur. Non autem ad assentiendum cogitur aliqua necessitate rationis sed voluntate; et ideo homo exterius annuntians non causat fidem, sed Deus qui solus voluntatem mutare potest. Causat autem fidem in credente inclinando voluntatem et illustrando intellectum lumine fidei ut non repugnet his quae a praedicatore proponuntur; praedicator autem se habet sicut disponens exterius ad fidem.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that hearing is not a sufficient cause of faith, which is clear from the fact that many hear who do not believe; but the cause of faith is what makes the believer to assent to what is said. Yet one is not forced to assent by reason's necessity, but rather that of the will; and so the man who announces exteriorly does not cause faith, rather it is God alone who can change the will. However, he causes faith in the believer by inclining the will and by enlightening the intellect with the light of faith, so that it is not averse to what is proposed by the preacher; but the preacher works as one who exteriorly disposes for faith.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod illud quod meum est sicut possessio, possum alii dare, non autem quod meum est sicut forma inhaerens; non enim possum alii dare colorem vel quantitatem meam: sic autem gratia hominis est et non primo modo.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that I can give to another what is mine as a possession, but not what is mine as an inherent form; for I cannot give to another my color or my quantity. However, grace belongs to man in this way and not in the first way.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad13
Ad decimumquartum dicendum quod praelatus quamvis non possit dare gratiam subdito, potest tamen cooperari ad hoc quod gratia alicui detur vel data non perdatur, admonendo vel corripendo; et ratione huius rationem reddere tenetur de animabus subditorum.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that although a prelate cannot give grace to a subject, yet he can cooperate such that grace be given to someone or that by his warning or his rebuking what is given be not lost; and for this reason he is bound to give an account for the souls of his subjects.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad14
Ad decimumquintum dicendum quod ministri regis temporalis non conciliant regis gratiam alicui nisi per modum intercessionis; et sic etiam ministri Dei possunt divinam gratiam alicui peccatori conciliare precibus impetrando, non autem effective causando.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that the minister of an earthly king does not bestow the king's grace on another except by way of intercession; and in this way God's ministers can also bestow divine grace on a sinner by obtaining it with their prayers, but not by causing it effectively.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad15
Ad decimumsextum dicendum quod manus impositio non causat Spiritus Sancti adventum; sed simul cum manus impositione Spiritus Sanctus advenit. Unde non dicitur in textu quod apostoli imponentes manus darent Spiritum Sanctum, sed quod imponebant manus et illi accipiebant, a deo scilicet, Spiritum Sanctum. Si tamen impositio manuum dicatur aliquo modo causa acceptionis Spiritus Sancti per modum quo sacramenta sunt causa gratiae, ut post dicetur, hoc non habebit manus impositio in quantum est ab homine, sed ex institutione divina.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that the imposition of hands does not cause the coming of the Holy Spirit; but rather the Holy Spirit comes together with the imposition of hands. Thus, it does not say in the text that the apostles, imposing their hands, gave the Holy Spirit, but that they imposed their hands and the others received the Holy Spirit, that is from God. But if the imposition of hands is said in some way to be the cause of the receiving of the Holy Spirit, in the way that the Sacraments are the cause of grace, as will be said later,1 the imposition of hands will not have this inasmuch as it is from men, but by divine institution.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad16
Ad decimumseptimum dicendum quod opinio Magistri non tenetur hic communiter, ut scilicet potestas creandi et iustificandi possit creaturae conferri, quamvis etiam Magister non dicat quod potestas iustificandi per auctoritatem possit creaturae conferri sed solum per ministerium. Nec tamen sequitur, si communicabilis est creaturae, quod sit communicata. Cum enim dicitur quod omne quod est creaturae communicabile est ei communicatum, intelligendum est de illis quae natura rei requirit, non autem de illis quae possunt esse naturalibus superaddita ex sola liberalitate divina; de his enim non apparet invidia etiam si non conferantur. Et ideo non est simile de Filio, nam de ratione filiationis est ut filius habeat naturam generantis; unde si Deus Pater plenitudinem suae naturae Filio non communicaret, videretur vel ad impotentiam vel ad invidiam pertinere; et praecipue secundum eos qui dicebant quod Pater Filium voluntate generavit.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that the Teacher's opinion here is not commonly held, namely that the power for creating and justifying can be conferred upon a creature, although the Teacher1 also does not say that the power for justifying can be conferred on a creature by authority but only by ministry. But neither does it follow, if it is able to be shared with a creature, that it is shared. For when it is said that whatever is able to be shared with a creature is shared with it, this must be understood of what the nature of the thing requires, but not of what can be added over and above their natural attributes from divine liberality alone; for there would not be any envy about these things, even if they were not granted. Therefore, it is not the same argument with regard to the Son, for it belongs to the notion of sonship that a son possess the nature of the one who generates; thus if God the Father did not share the fullness of his own nature with the Son, it would seem to pertain either to weakness or else to envy; and especially according to those who say that the Father generated the Son by his will.2
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad17
Ad decimumoctavum dicendum quod verbum Dionysii non est intelligendum quod infima fini ultimo coniungantur virtute causarum mediarum, sed quia causae mediae disponunt ad hanc coniunctionem vel per illuminationem vel quocumque alio ministerio.
Reply Obj. 18: To the eighteenth it must be said that the saying of Dionysius should not be understood to mean that the lowest are joined to the final end by the power of intermediate causes, but that the intermediate causes dispose for this joining either by illumination or else by some other ministry.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad18
Ad decimumnonum dicendum quod potestas illa data est apostolis ad expellendum daemones a corporibus, quod constat esse minus quam expellere peccatum ab anima; nec iterum datum est eis ut propria virtute daemones expellerent sed per invocationem nominis Christi impetrando per orationem, quod patet ex hoc quod dicitur Marci 16:17: in nomine meo daemonia eicient.
Reply Obj. 19: To the nineteenth it must be said that that power was given to the apostles to expel demons from the body, which is clearly less than expelling sin from the soul; therefore, it was not given to them to expel demons by their own power, but by invoking Christ's name, asking for it in prayer, which is clear from the end of Mark 16:17: they shall cast out devils in my name.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad19
Ad vicesimum dicendum quod sacerdos legalis nec etiam per modum ministerii ad gratiae collationem operabatur nisi remote per exhortationem et doctrinam; sacramenta enim Veteris Legis, quorum erat minister, gratiam non conferebant sicut conferunt sacramenta Novae Legis, quorum est minister sacerdos evangelicus: unde sacerdotium novum est dignius veteri, ut probat Apostolus in epistola ad Hebraeos.
Reply Obj. 20: To the twentieth it must be said that not even the priest of the Law worked for the conferral of grace as a ministry, except remotely by exhortation and by teaching; for the sacraments of the Old Law, of which he was a minister, did not confer grace in the same way as do the sacraments of the New Law, of which the gospel priest is the minister. Hence, the new priesthood is more worthy than the old, as the Apostle proves in the letter to the Hebrews.1
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad20
Ad vicesimumprimum dicendum quod anima aliter se habet ad vitam naturalem et ad vitam gratiae: ad vitam quidem gratiae se habet ut quod alio vivit, ad vitam vero naturae ut quo aliud vivit. Et ideo vitam gratiae communicare non potest, sed communicatam recipit; vitam vero naturae communicat, nec tamen eam communicat nisi in quantum formaliter corpori unitur. Non est autem possibile quod anima alteri animae, quae vita gratiae vivere potest, formaliter uniatur, unde non est simile.
Reply Obj. 21: To the twenty-first, it must be said that the soul is related differently to natural life and to the life of grace. It stands to the life of grace as that which lives by something else, but to the life of nature as that by which something else lives. Thus it cannot share the life of grace, but it receives what has been shared. But it does share the life of nature, nevertheless, it does not share it except inasmuch it is formally united to the body. However, it is not possible that the soul be formally united to another soul, which is able to live by the life of grace; and so the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad21
Ad vicesimumsecundum dicendum quod non est impossibile aliquod agens agere secundum suam speciem vel etiam infra, sed supra suam speciem nihil agere potest. Gratia autem est supra naturam animae, culpa vero est vel iuxta naturam respectu animalis partis vel infra naturam respectu rationis, unde non est simile de culpa et gratia.
Reply Obj. 22: To the twenty-second, it must be said that it is not impossible for an agent to act according to its own form or else below it, but nothing can act above its own form. However, grace is above the soul's nature, whereas guilt is either on the same level as nature with respect to the animal part or else below nature with respect to reason; and thus it is not a similar argument with regard to guilt and grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad22
Ad vicesimumtertium dicendum quod etiam in minori mundo, scilicet homine, aliquod accidens spirituale quod naturam non excedit, virtute creata aliqualiter causatur, scilicet scientia a doctore in discipulo, non autem gratia quia naturam excedit: anima vero sensibilis vel vegetabilis infra naturalem ordinem continetur.
Reply Obj. 23: To the twenty-third, it must be said that even in the lesser world, namely in man, a spiritual accident that does not exceed nature is caused in some way by a created power, namely knowledge in the student from the teacher, but not grace, since it exceeds nature: but the sensitive or vegetative soul is contained under the order of natural things.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad23
Ad vicesimumquartum dicendum quod perfectio gratiae potior est perfectione naturae ex parte formae perficientis, non autem ex parte perfectibilis. Nam quodam modo perfectius possidetur quod est naturale, quam quod est supra naturam, in quantum est naturali virtuti activae proportionatum, cuius proportionem donum supernaturale excedit. Et ideo propria virtute non potest aliquod donum supernaturale transfundere, quamvis possit facere sibi simile in natura. Nec tamen hoc universaliter verum est, quia perfectiores creaturae sibi simile facere non possunt, ut sol non potest producere alium solem, nec angelus alium angelum; sed hoc tantum verum est in corruptibilibus creaturis, quibus vis generativa divinitus est provisa, ut continuetur esse secundum speciem, quod secundum individuum continuari non potest.
Reply Obj. 24: To the twenty-fourth it must be said that grace's perfection is more excellent than the perfection of nature on the part of the perfecting form, though not on the part of the perfected thing. For what is natural is in some way possessed more perfectly than what is above nature, inasmuch as it is proportioned to an active natural power; and the supernatural gift exceeds this proportion. Thus, it cannot pour out a supernatural gift by its own power, even though it can cause something like itself in nature. Yet this is not true universally, for more perfect creatures cannot make something like themselves, such as the sun not being able to produce another sun, or an angel another angel; but this is only true in corruptible creatures, for which a generative power has been divinely provided so that their existence according to species might be continued, which cannot be continued according to the individual.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad24
Ad vicesimumquintum dicendum quod duplex est actus formae: unus qui est operatio, ut calefacere, qui est etiam actus secundus, et talis actus formae supposito attribuitur; alius vero actus formae est materiae informatio, quae est actus primus, sicut vivificare corpus est actus animae, et talis actus supposito formae non attribuitur: sic autem iustificare est actus iustitiae seu gratiae.
Reply Obj. 25: To the twenty-fifth, it must be said that there are two acts of a form: one that is an activity, such as heating, which is also the second act; and such an act of the form is attributed to the subsisting individual; but the other act of the form is the informing of matter, which is the first act; as for example, making a body to be alive is the soul's act, and such an act is not attributed to the subsisting individual of the form: but in this way justification is an act of justice or of grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A3.ad25
A. 4Whether the sacraments of the New Law are causes of graceUtrum sacramenta Novae Legis sint causa gratiae
Quarto quaeritur utrum sacramenta Novae Legis sint causa gratiae.
Fourth, it is asked whether the sacraments of the New Law are causes of grace.1
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Et videtur quod non: sicut enim dicit Bernardus in sermone De cena Domini, sicut canonicus per librum, abbas per baculum, episcopus per annulum investitur, sic divisiones gratiarum diversis sunt traditae sacramentis; sed liber non est causa canonicatus, nec baculus abbatiae, nec annulus episcopatus; ergo nec sacramenta gratiae.
Obj. 1: It seems that they are not, for as Bernard says in the sermon On the Lord's Supper,1 just as a canon is invested with a book, an abbot with his staff, and a bishop with his ring, so are divisions of graces given over to various sacraments; but the book is not the cause of becoming a canon, nor the staff of the abbacy, nor the ring of the episcopacy; therefore, neither are the sacraments causes of grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg1
Praeterea, si sacramentum est causa gratiae, aut principalis aut instrumentalis; non autem principalis,quia sic solus Deus gratiae est causa, ut dictum est; nec iterum instrumentalis, quia omne instrumentum habet aliquam actionem naturalem circa quod instrumentaliter operatur; sacramentum autem, cum sit quid corporale, non potest aliquam naturalem actionem habere circa animam quae est gratiae susceptiva; et sic instrumentalis causa gratiae esse non potest.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if a sacrament is a cause of grace, it is either primary or else instrumental; but it is not primary, since God alone is a cause of grace in this way, as has been said;1 nor again is it instrumental, for every instrument has some natural activity, concerning which it acts instrumentally; however, since a sacrament is something bodily, it cannot have any natural activity with regard to the soul that is receptive of grace; and so it cannot be an instrumental cause of grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg2
Praeterea, omnis causa activa vel est perfectiva vel dispositiva ut ex verbis Avicennae haberi potest; sed sacramentum non est causa gratiae perfectiva, quia sic esset causa gratiae principalis; nec iterum dispositiva, quia dispositio ad gratiam est in eodem in quo est gratia, scilicet in anima ad quam res corporalis non attingit; ergo nullo modo est causa gratiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every active cause is either perfective or dispositive, as is had in the sayings of Avicenna;1 but a sacrament is not a perfective cause of grace, for then it would be a primary cause of grace; nor again is it dispositive, for the disposition toward grace is in the same thing in which there is grace, namely in the soul, to which a bodily thing does not attain. Therefore a sacrament is in no way a cause of grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg3
Praeterea, si est causa gratiae, aut per propriam virtutem aut per aliquam superadditam: non per propriam virtutem, quia sic quaelibet aqua sanctificaret sicut aqua baptismi; similiter non per aliquam virtutem superadditam, quia omne quod recipitur in altero recipitur in eo per modum recipientis; et sic cum sacramentum sit materiale elementum, ut Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit, non recipiet nisi virtutem materialem, quae non sufficit ad productionem formae spiritualis; ergo sacramentum nullo modo est causa gratiae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if it is a cause of grace, it is either by its own power or else by something added beyond it: it is not by its own power, for then any water whatsoever would make something to be holy just like the water of baptism; similarly, it is not by any power added beyond it, for anything received in another is received in the mode of the receiver; and thus since the sacrament is the material element, as Hugh of Saint Victor says,1 it only receives a material power, which is not sufficient for the production of a spiritual form; therefore, a sacrament is in no way a cause of grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg4
Praeterea, illa virtus suscepta in materiali elemento aut erit corporea aut incorporea: si incorporea, cum sit accidens quoddam et subiectum eius sit corpus, erit accidens dignius subiecto, nam incorporeum corpore nobilius est; si autem sit virtus corporea et causat gratiam, quae est forma spiritualis et incorporea, sequitur quod effectus sit nobilior causa, quod iterum est impossibile; ergo et impossibile est quod sacramentum gratiam causet.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the power received into the material element will be either corporeal or incorporeal: if it is incorporeal, since it is a kind of accident and its subject is a body, it will be an accident more noble than its subject, for the incorporeal is more noble than the corporeal. However, if it is a bodily power and causes grace, which is a spiritual and incorporeal form, it would follow that the effect is more noble than the cause, which is also impossible; therefore is it impossible that a sacrament causes grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg5
Sed dicebat quod huiusmodi virtus superaddita non est completum in aliqua specie sed quoddam incompletum.
Obj. 6: If one might say that such a superadded power is not complete in any species, but is rather something incomplete.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg6
Sed contra, incompletum non potest esse causa completi; gratia autem quoddam completum est; ergo huiusmodi virtus incompleta causa gratiae esse non potest.
On the contrary, what is incomplete cannot be the cause of what is complete; however, grace is something complete; therefore, such an incomplete power cannot be the cause of grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.sc
Praeterea, agens perfectum debet habere perfectum instrumentum; sacramenta autem agunt ut instrumenta Dei, qui est agens perfectissimum; ergo debent esse perfecta, et sic habere perfectam virtutem.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, a perfect agent should have a perfect instrument; but the sacraments act as the instruments of God, who is the most perfect agent. Therefore, they should be perfect, and thus have a perfect power.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg7
Praeterea, secundum Dionysium in 5 c. Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae, lex divinitatis est per prima media, et per media ultima adducere, ergo contra legem divinitatis est ut per ultima reducantur media vel prima in Deum; sed in ordine creaturarum corporales sunt ultimae, substantiae vero spirituales sunt primae; ergo non est conveniens quod per corporalia elementa gratia humanae menti conferatur, qua reducitur in Deum.
Obj. 8: Furthermore,1 according to Dionysius in the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy 5,2 it is the law of divinity to conduct intermediary things by means of the first, and the last things by means of the intermediary, and thus it is against the law of divinity that primary or else intermediary things be led back to God by the last things. But in the order of creatures bodily things are last, whereas spiritual substances are first; therefore it is not suitable that by means of bodily elements grace should be conferred on the human mind, by which it is led back to God.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg8
Praeterea, Augustinus in libro 83 quaestionum distinguit duplicem Dei actionem: unam quam operatur per subiectam creaturam, et aliam quam per se ipsum immediate facit, et huiusmodi est illuminare animas; sed gratiam conferre animae est eam illuminare; ergo Deus non utitur sacramento quasi instrumento medio ad gratiam conferendam.
Obj. 9: Furthermore,1 Augustine distinguishes two of God's activities in the book the Eighty-Three Questions:2 one which he performs by means of a subordinate creature, and another which he performs by himself without intermediary, and of such a kind is the illumination of the soul; but to confer grace on the soul is to illuminate it;3 therefore, God does not use a sacrament as an intermediary instrument for conferring grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg9
Praeterea, si aliqua virtus elemento materiali confertur, per quam possit gratiam causare, aut illa virtus manet peracto sacramento aut non: si manet, ergo in aqua baptismi, postquam verbo vitae est sanctificata, si aliquis baptizatur post baptismum alterius nullis verbis prolatis, erit baptizatus, quod falsum est; si autem non manet, cum non sit assignare aliquod corruptivum contrarium, per se ipsam deficit; et hoc videtur inconveniens cum sit quoddam spirituale et de maximis bonis ex hoc quod est causa gratiae, ut tam subito evanescat.
Obj. 10: Furthermore,1 if any power is conferred by a material element, through which it is able to cause grace, that power either remains once the sacrament has been completed or else it does not: if it remains, then should someone be baptized with no words being said, after it has been sanctified with the word of life,2 and after the baptism of someone else, then he will be baptized, which is false; but if it does not remain, since no corrupting contrary is to be assigned, it fails on its own; and it seems to be unsuitable that it should vanish so suddenly, since it is something spiritual and one of the greatest goods,3 being a cause of grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg10
Praeterea, agens praestantius est patiente, unde Augustinus probat 12 Super Genesim ad litteram, quod corpus non imprimit in anima similitudines quibus cognoscit; sed magis est remotum ut corpus non coniunctum animae in ea causet formam gratiae supernaturalem, quam quod corpus unitum in ea effectum naturalem causet; ergo nullo modo videtur possibile quod huiusmodi corporalia elementa quae sunt in sacramentis sint causa gratiae.
Obj. 11: Furthermore,1 an agent is more excellent than the patient, hence Augustine proves in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,2 that the body does not impress upon the soul the likenesses by which it knows; but that a body not conjoined to the soul should cause in it a supernatural form of grace is more to be rejected than that the conjoined body should cause a natural effect in it; therefore it does not seem in any way possible that such bodily elements in the sacraments be causes of grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg11
Praeterea, efficacius anima disponit se ad habendam gratiam quam disponatur per sacramenta, quia dispositio qua se anima disponit, ducit ad gratiam sine sacramento, non autem e converso; sed anima, quamvis se ad gratiam disponat, non ostenditur causa gratiae; ergo etsi sacramenta aliquo modo ad gratiam disponant, non sunt dicenda causa gratiae.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, the soul disposes itself to possess grace more efficaciously than do the sacraments, for the disposition by which the soul disposes itself leads to grace even without the sacrament, but not conversely; but even though the soul should dispose itself for grace, this does not show the cause of grace; therefore, even though the sacraments dispose for grace in some way, they should not be called causes of grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg12
Praeterea, nullus artifex sapiens utitur instrumento aliquo nisi secundum convenientiam instrumenti, sicut carpentarius non utitur serra ad dolandum; sed Deus est artifex sapientissimus; ergo non utitur instrumento corporali ad effectum spiritualem, qui corporali naturae non competit.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, no wise craftsman uses an instrument except according to the convention of that instrument, such as the carpenter who does not use a saw for chopping; but God is the most wise craftsman; therefore he does not use a bodily instrument for a spiritual effect, which is not befitting to a bodily nature.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg13
Praeterea, sapiens medicus fortioribus morbis fortiora adhibet remedia; sed morbus peccati est vehementissimus; ergo ad eius curationem per gratiae collationem fortiora remedia Deus apponere debuit, et non corporalia elementa.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, a wise doctor uses more potent remedies for more virulent diseases; but the disease of sin is the most virulent; therefore, in order to cure it by the conferral of grace God ought to use stronger remedies, and not bodily elements.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg14
Praeterea, recreatio animae creationi debet respondere per similitudinem; sed Deus animam creavit nulla creatura mediante; ergo similiter recreare debet per gratiam non mediante sacramento.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, the soul's restoration ought to correspond by likeness to its creation; but God created the soul with no intermediary creature; thus it ought to be similarly recreated by grace without the mediation of a sacrament.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg15
Praeterea, habere auxilia signum est impotentiae agentis; sed instrumenta coadiuvant ad effectum principalis agentis; ergo Deo, qui est potentissimus agens, non competit ut per sacramenta quasi per instrumenta gratiam conferat.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, to have help is a sign of the weakness of an agent; but instruments help with the primary agent's effect; therefore it does not befit God, who is the most powerful agent, that he should confer grace by the sacraments as though by instruments.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg16
Praeterea, in omni instrumento requiritur sua naturalis actio, quae aliquid conferat ad effectum intentum a principali agente; sed materialis elementi naturalis actio nihil facere videtur ad effectum gratiae, quam Deus in anima efficere intendit: ablutio enim non magis de prope respicit animam quam ipsa aqua in baptismo; ergo huiusmodi sacramenta non operantur ad gratiam per modum instrumenti.
Obj. 17: Furthermore, any instrument needs its own natural activity, which conveys something upon the effect intended by the primary agent; but the natural activity of a material element seems to confer nothing on the effect of grace, which God intends to effect in the soul: for in baptism the washing does not bear any closer upon the soul than the water itself; thus such sacraments do not effect grace as instruments.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg17
Praeterea, sacramenta sine ministro non conferuntur; si ergo sacramenta sunt aliquo modo causa gratiae, et homo erit aliquo modo causa gratiae; quod est contra dictum Augustini, qui dicit quod ministro non est collata potestas iustificandi, ne spes ponatur in homine.
Obj. 18: Furthermore, sacraments are not conferred without a minister; therefore, if sacraments are in some way causes of grace, then man will also be a cause of grace in some way; which is contrary to the teaching of Augustine,1 who says that the power for justifying is not bestowed upon the minister, lest hope be placed in men.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg18
Praeterea, in gratia datur Spiritus Sanctus; si ergo sacramenta sunt causa gratiae, erunt causa dationis Spiritus Sancti, quod est contra Augustinum qui dicit quod nulla creatura potest dare Spiritum Sanctum; ergo sacramenta nullo modo sunt causa gratiae.
Obj. 19: Furthermore, the Holy Spirit is given in grace; thus, if the sacraments are causes of grace, they will be causes of the giving of the Holy Spirit, which is contrary to Augustine who says that no creature can give the Holy Spirit;1 therefore, the sacraments are not the cause of grace in any way.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg19
Sed contra est quod dicit Magister in 4 Sententiarum dist. 1, definiens sacramentum Novae Legis sic: sacramentum est invisibilis gratiae visibilis forma, ut imaginem gerat et causa existat.
On the contrary (1) is what the Teacher says in the Sentences,1 defining a sacrament of the New Law in this way: a sacrament is the visible form of an invisible grace, such that it bears the image and is the cause of that grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.sc
Praeterea, Ambrosius dicit quod gratia est fortior culpa; et hoc etiam patet ab Apostolo Rom. 5:15; sed culpa causatur in anima per infectionem corporis; ergo et gratia potest causari in anima per sanctificationem corporalis elementi.
Furthermore (2), Ambrose says that grace is stronger than guilt;1 and this is also clear from the Apostle in Romans 5:15; but guilt is caused in the soul by a contamination of the body; therefore, grace can also be caused in the soul by the sanctification of a bodily element.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg20
Praeterea, aut per institutionem sacramentorum aliquid superadditur naturalibus sacramentis aut nihil: si nihil, tunc non est aliquid collatum mundo in institutione sacramentorum, quod est inconveniens; si vero aliquid additur, cum non frustra addatur, erit effectivum alicuius quod prius efficere non poterat; sed nonnisi gratiae, cum ad hoc sint sacramenta instituta; ergo sacramenta sunt effectiva gratiae.
Furthermore (3), by the institution of the sacraments something is either added to the natural sacraments, or nothing is: if nothing, then there is nothing conferred upon the world in the institution of the sacraments, which is unacceptable; but if something is added, since it is not added in vain, it will be capable of effecting something that it was incapable of effecting before; but this cannot happen except by grace, since the sacraments were instituted for this purpose; therefore the sacraments are capable of effecting grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg21
Sed dicebat quod non additur nisi ordo quidam ad gratiam.
But it might be argued (4) that nothing is added except a certain ordering toward grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Sed contra, ordo relatio quaedam est; relatio autem semper fundatur super aliquid absolutum, rationem cuius in ad aliquid est motus per accidens; si ergo additur ordo, oportet quod aliquid absolutum addatur.
On the contrary, order is a kind of relation; but a relation is always grounded upon something absolute, for which reason there is accidental motion in the category of towards another; so if order is added, it is necessary that something absolute be added.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.sc
Praeterea, absolutum non causatur a relativo, quia relativum habet esse debilissimum; si ergo sacramentis nihil additur nisi relatio per institutionem, non poterunt ex institutione sanctificare, quod est contra Hugonem de sancto Victore.
Furthermore (5), something absolute is not caused by something relative, for the relative has the weakest existence; thus, if nothing is added to the sacraments except a relation by their institution, they will not be able to sanctify from their institution, which is contrary to Hugh of Saint Victor.1
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg22
Sed dicebat quod relatio illa non est causa sanctificationis, sed divina virtus sacramentis assistens.
But it might be argued (6) that that relation is not the cause of sanctification, but rather the divine power assisting in the sacraments.
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Sed contra, aut assistit divina virtus, quae est ipse Deus, alio modo sacramentis post institutionem quam ante aut non: si non alio modo, non habebunt effectum post institutionem alium quam ante; si vero alio modo, cum Deus non dicatur novo modo esse in creatura nisi per hoc quod novum effectum in ea facit, oportebit quod aliquid de novo sit superadditum ipsis sacramentis, et sic idem quod prius.
On the contrary, either the divine power, which is God himself, assists in the sacraments in a different way before their institution than after, or else it does not. If it is not in a different way, they will not have a different effect after their institution than before. But if it is in another way, then since God is not said to exist in creatures in a new way except insofar as he causes a new effect in them, it will be necessary that something new be added to the sacraments themselves, and so the conclusion is the same as before.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.sc
Praeterea, in quibusdam sacramentis requiritur materia sanctificata, sicut in extrema unctione et in confirmatione; sed illa sanctificatio non inutiliter fit; ergo per eam aliqua virtus spiritualis sacramentis confertur, ratione cuius esse poterunt gratiae aliqualiter causa, cum ad hoc illa gratia ordinetur.
Furthermore (7), sanctified matter is required in some of the sacraments, as in the case of extreme unction and in confirmation; but that sanctification does not happen uselessly; therefore a spiritual power is conferred on the sacraments by it, for which reason graces can cause in some way, since grace is ordered to this end.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.arg23
Responsio. Dicendum quod sacramenta Novae Legis esse aliqualiter causam gratiae necesse est poni. Propter hoc enim Lex Vetus occidere dicebatur et transgressionem augere, quia cognitionem peccati faciebat, gratiam vero adiutricem contra peccatum non conferebat. Si ergo Nova Lex gratiam non conferret, similiter occidere diceretur et transgressionem augere, cuius contrarium Apostolica doctrina profitetur. Non autem confert gratiam per solam instructionem, quia etiam Lex Vetus hoc habebat, sed per sua sacramenta gratiam aliqualiter causando; unde Ecclesia non est contenta catechismo, quo instruit accedentem, sed ei superaddit sacramenta ad gratiam habendam, quam quidem Veteris Legis sacramenta non conferebant sed tantum significabant: significatio vero ad instructionem pertinent. Sic ergo quia Vetus Lex tantum instruebat, eius sacramenta erant gratiae solum signa; quia vero Nova Lex et instruit et iustificat, eius sacramenta sunt gratiae et signum et causa. Quomodo vero sint causa, non eodem modo omnes tradunt.
I answer that it must be said that it is necessary to hold that the sacraments of the New Law are in some way the cause of grace. It is for this reason that the Old Law was said to kill and to increase transgression,1 since it brought about the knowledge of sin, but it did not bestow the assistance of grace against sin. Thus, if the New Law does not bestow grace, it would similarly be said to be killed and to increase transgression, to which the Apostolic doctrine declares the contrary.2 But it does not bestow grace by instruction alone, for the Old Law also did this, rather by causing grace in some way by its own sacraments; hence the Church is not simply content with the catechism by which it instructs the catechumen,3 but adds to it the sacraments that they might possess grace, which the sacraments of the Old Law did not bestow, but only signified:4 but signification pertains to instruction. Thus, since the Old Law only instructed, its sacraments were only signs of grace; whereas, since the New Law both instructs and justifies, its sacraments are both a sign and a cause of grace. However, not everyone teaches how they are causes in the same way.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.co
Quidam enim dicunt quod sunt causa gratiae non quia aliquid ad gratiam habendam operentur per aliquam virtutem eis inditam, sed quia in eorum susceptione gratia datur a Deo, qui sacramentis assistit, ut sic dicantur causa gratiae per modum causae sine qua non; et ponunt exemplum de hoc quod aliquis deferens denarium plumbeum accipit centum libras, non ideo quod denarius plumbeus sit causa faciens aliquid ad acceptionem centum librarum, sed quia sic statutum ab eo qui potest dare, ut quicumque defert talem denarium accipiat tantam pecuniam. Similiter statutum est a Deo ut quicumque accipit sacramentum non fictus, gratiam accipiat, non quidem a sacramentis sed ab ipso Deo; et hoc idem dicunt sensisse Magistrum in 4 Sententiarum distinct. 1, cum dixit quod accipiens sacramentum quaerit salutem in inferioribus se, etsi non ab illis. Haec autem opinio non videtur sufficienter dignitatem sacramentorum Novae Legis salvare.
For some say that they are causes of grace not because they do something so as to make grace be possessed through a power within them, but that, in their reception, grace is given by God, who assists in the sacraments, so that they are called causes of grace in the manner of an indispensable cause;1 and they give as an example of this someone who, in handing over a lead token, receives one hundred dollars, not because the lead token is the cause effecting the reception of the one hundred dollars, but because it has been decreed by the one who is able to give it that whoever hands over such a token receives so much money. Likewise, it has been decreed by God that whoever receives the sacraments without guile should receive grace, not indeed from the sacraments but from God himself; and they say that the Teacher thought this same thing in the Sentences,2 when he said that someone receiving a sacrament seeks salvation in what is lower than himself, although not from them. However, this opinion does not seem to sufficiently preserve the dignity of the sacraments of the New Law.
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Si enim recte consideretur exemplum ab eis propositum et alia similia, non invenitur quod id quod causam dicunt sine qua non se habeat ad effectum nisi sicut signum: denarius enim plumbeus non est nisi signum acceptionis pecuniae, et baculus potestatis quae confertur abbati. Unde si sic se habent sacramenta Novae Legis ad gratiam, sequitur quod sint solum signa gratiae, et ita nihil habebunt prae sacramentis Veteris Legis; nisi forte quis dicat quod sacramenta Novae Legis sunt signa gratiae simul cum eis datae, sacramenta vero Veteris Legis gratiae promissae.
For if one rightly considers the example given by them and others similar to it, one does not find that what they call an indispensable cause is related to the effect except as a sign: for a lead token is only a sign for the reception of the money, and also the staff of power that is conferred on an abbot. Hence, if the sacraments of the New Law are related to grace in this way, it would follow that they are only signs of grace, and then they would have nothing more than the sacraments of the Old Law; unless perhaps someone were to say that the sacraments of the New Law are signs of grace that is given together with them, whereas the sacraments of the Old Law are signs of promised grace.1
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Sed hoc magis pertinet ad conditionem temporis quam ad dignitatem sacramentorum, quia in tempore illo promittebatur gratia, nunc autem est tempus plenitudinis gratiae propter reparationem humanae naturae iam factam; unde secundum hoc sacramenta ista si tunc fuissent cum toto eo quod nunc habent, nihil plus fecissent quam illa, nec illa nunc minus facerent quam ista, etiam nulla eis additione facta.
But this pertains more to the condition of the time rather than to the dignity of the sacraments, for grace was promised in that time, but now is the time of the fullness of grace on account of the restoration of human nature that has already been performed. Thus, according to this opinion, if these sacraments existed then with all that they now have, they would accomplish nothing more than those, nor would those accomplish any less now than these, even with no addition being made to them.
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Et ideo aliter dicendum est quod sacramenta Novae Legis aliquid ad gratiam habendam operantur. Sed ad aliquem effectum operatur aliquid dupliciter; uno modo sicut per se agens; et dicitur per se agere quod agit per aliquam formam sibi inhaerentem per modum naturae completae, sive habeat illam formam a se sive ab alio, et aut naturaliter aut violenter: per quem modum dicuntur illuminare sol et luna, calefacere ignis et ferrum ignitum et aqua calefacta. Alio modo aliquid operatur ad effectum aliquem instrumentaliter, quod quidem non operatur ad effectum per formam sibi inhaerentem, sed solum in quantum est motum a per se agente.
Thus, one must say otherwise that the sacraments of the New Law do accomplish something for the possessing of grace. But something accomplishes an effect in two ways; in one way as by an agent that acts through itself; and something is said to act through itself which acts by means of some form within itself in the manner of a complete nature, whether it possesses that form from itself or else from another, and whether it does so naturally or violently. In this way, the sun and the moon are said to illuminate; and fire, red-hot iron, and hot water are said to heat. But in another way something accomplishes its effect instrumentally, which indeed does not accomplish its effect by a form within itself, but only inasmuch as it is moved by an agent that acts through itself.
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Haec enim est ratio instrumenti in quantum est instrumentum, ut moveat motum; unde sicut se habet forma completa ad per se agentem, ita se habet motus quo movetur a principali agente ad instrumentum sicut serra operatur ad scamnum. Quamvis enim serra habeat aliquam actionem quae sibi competit secundum propriam formam, ut dividere, tamen aliquem effectum habet qui sibi non competit nisi in quantum est mota ab artifice, scilicet facere rectam incisionem et convenientem formae artis; et sic instrumentum habet duas operationes, unam quae competit ei secundum formam propriam, aliam quae competit ei secundum quod est motum a per se agente, quae transcendit virtutem propriae formae.
For this is the definition of an instrument, inasmuch as it is an instrument, that it moves with itself being moved. Thus, just as a completed form stands to an agent acting through itself, so does the motion by which the primary agent is moved stand to its instrument, such as a saw that is working upon a bench. However, although the saw has an activity which belongs to it according to its very own form, namely to divide, yet it has another effect that does not belong to it, except insofar as it is moved by a craftsman, namely to make a straight cut and one that befits the form of the art. Thus an instrument has two activities, one that belongs to it according to its own proper form, and another that belongs to it inasmuch as it is moved by an agent acting through itself, which exceeds the power of its own proper form.
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Dicendum est ergo quod nec sacramentum nec aliqua creatura potest gratiam dare per modum per se agentis, quia hoc solius virtutis divinae est, ut ex praecedenti articulo patet; sed sacramenta ad gratiam operantur instrumentaliter: quod sic patet. Damascenus in 3 libro dicit quod humana natura in Christo erat velut quoddam organum divinitatis; et ideo humana natura aliquid communicabat in operatione virtutis divinae, sicut quod Christus tangendo leprosum mundavit;
Thus, it must be said that neither a sacrament nor any creature can give grace in the manner of an agent acting through itself, for this only belongs to the divine power, as is clear from the preceding article; but the sacraments work instrumentally for the production of grace. This is clear from the following: Damascene says in book 31 that the human nature in Christ was like a certain organ of the divinity; and thus human nature contributed something in the divine power's activity, as when Christ healed the leper by touching him.2
QDeVer.Q27.A4
sic enim ipse tactus Christi causabat instrumentaliter salutem leprosi. Sicut autem humana natura in Christo communicabat ad effectus divinae virtutis instrumentaliter in corporalibus effectibus, ita etiam in spiritualibus; unde sanguis Christi pro nobis effusus habuit vim ablutivam peccatorum: Apoc. 1:5: lavit nos a peccatis nostris in sanguine suo, et Rom. 3:24: iustificati in sanguine ipsius.
In this way, Christ's very touch instrumentally caused the health of the leper. However, just as in bodily effects the human nature within Christ contributed instrumentally to the divine power's effect, so also is this the case in spiritual things. Hence, Christ's blood poured out for us had the power for cleansing sins, as it says in the Apocalypse 1:5: he washed us from our sins in his own blood, and in Romans 3:24: having been justified in his blood.
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Et sic humanitas Christi est instrumentalis causa iustificationis; quae quidem causa nobis applicatur spiritualiter per fidem et corporaliter per sacramenta, quia humanitas Christi et spiritus et corpus est, ad hoc scilicet ut effectum sanctificationis quae est per Christum in nobis percipiamus. Unde illud est perfectissimum sacramentum in quo corpus Christi realiter continetur, scilicet Eucharistia, et est etiam omnium aliorum consummativum, ut Dionysius dicit in Ecclesiastica hierarchia. Alia vero sacramenta participant aliquid de virtute illa qua humanitas Christi instrumentaliter ad iustificationem operatur, ratione cuius sanctificatus baptismo sanctificatus sanguine Christi dicitur ab Apostolo Hebr. 10:29. Unde et Passio Christi in sacramentis Novae Legis dicitur operari; et sic sacramenta Novae Legis sunt causa gratiae quasi instrumentaliter operantia ad gratiam.
Thus Christ's humanity is an instrumental cause of justification; which cause is applied to us spiritually by faith and bodily by the sacraments; for Christ's humanity is both body and spirit, so that we might perceive in us the effect of sanctification which is through Christ. Hence, that sacrament is most perfect in which Christ's body is really contained, namely the Eucharist, and it is also the consummation of all the others, as Dionysius says in the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy.1 But the other sacraments share in some of the power by which Christ's humanity works instrumentally for justification, for which reason the one who is sanctified by baptism is said by the Apostle in Hebrews 10:29 to be sanctified by Christ's blood. Hence, Christ's Passion is also said to act in the sacraments of the New Law;2 and in this way the sacraments of the New Law are causes of grace as working towards grace instrumentally.
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Bernardus non sufficienter rationem sacramentorum Novae Legis tangit; loquitur enim de eis secundum quod sunt signa et non secundum quod sunt causae.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that Bernard does not sufficiently expound the definition of the sacraments of the New Law; for he is speaking of them inasmuch as they are signs and not inasmuch as they are causes.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod sacramenta Novae Legis non sunt causa gratiae principalis quasi per se agentia, sed causa instrumentalis; et secundum modum aliorum instrumentorum habent duplicem actionem: unam quae excedit formam propriam, sed est ex virtute formae principalis agentis, scilicet Dei, quae est iustificare; et aliam quam exercent secundum formam propriam, sicut abluere vel ungere. Et haec actio attingit corporaliter quidem ipsum hominem qui iustificatur, secundum corpus per se et secundum animam per accidens, quae huiusmodi corporalem actionem sentit; spiritualiter vero attingit ipsam animam, in quantum ab ea percipitur intellectu ut quoddam signum spiritualis mundationis.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the sacraments of the New Law are not the primary causes of grace as though acting through themselves, but rather as instrumental causes; and they have two effects in the manner of other instruments: one that exceeds their own form, which is to justify; but this is from the power of the primary agent's form, namely of God; and there is another which they exercise according to their own form, such as washing or anointing. And this action in fact attains bodily to the man himself who is justified, essentially according to the body and incidentally according to the soul, which itself senses such bodily action. But it attains spiritually to the very soul, inasmuch as it is perceived by it with the intellect as a sign of spiritual healing.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quia ultimus finis respondet primo agenti tamquam principalis principali, ideo non instrumentaliter agentibus non attribuitur ultimus finis, sed dispositio ad finem ultimum, et sic sacramenta dicuntur esse causa gratiae per modum instrumentorum disponentium.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that since the last end corresponds to the first agent as principle to a principle, thus the last end is not attributed to things acting instrumentally, but rather a disposition for the last end. And so the sacraments are said to be causes of grace as disposing instruments.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod sacramenta non operantur ad gratiam per virtutem propriae formae, sic enim operarentur ut per se agentia, sed operantur per virtutem principalis agentis, scilicet Dei, in eis existentem, quae quidem virtus non habet esse completum in natura, sed est quid incompletum in genere entis; quod patet ex hoc quod instrumentum movet in quantum movetur. Motus autem est actus imperfectus secundum Philosophum; unde, sicut illa quae movent in quantum sunt iam quasi in termino motus assimilata agenti, movent per formam perfectam, ita illa quae movent prout sunt in ipso moveri movent per virtutem incompletam;
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the sacraments do not work for the production of grace by the power of their own form, for then they would work as acting through themselves; but they rather work through the power of the primary agent, namely God, who exists in them. Indeed, this power does not have a complete existence in nature, but is rather something incomplete in the genus of being; which is clear from the fact that an instrument moves inasmuch as it is moved. However, motion is an imperfect act, according to the Philosopher. Thus, just as whatever moves as being now at the end of its motion, and likened to the agent, itself moves by a perfect motion, so likewise does whatever move as existing in the act of being moved move by an incomplete power.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad4
et huiusmodi virtus est in aere ad movendum visum secundum quod immutatur a colore parietis ut in fieri, non ut in facto esse; unde species coloris est in aere per modum intentionis, et non per modum entis completi sicut est in pariete. Et similiter sacramenta operantur ad gratiam prout sunt quasi mota a Deo ad hunc effectum; qui quidem motus attenditur secundum institutionem, sanctificationem et applicationem ad eum qui accedit ad sacramenta; unde habent virtutem non per modum entis completi sed quasi incomplete; et sic non est inconveniens quod virtus spiritualis sit in re materiali, sicut species colorum sunt spiritualiter in aere.
And there is such a power to move sight within the air, inasmuch as it is changed by the wall's color in an act of coming to be, but not as being already accomplished. Hence, the form of color is in the air in the manner of an intention, and not in the manner of a complete existence, as it is in the wall. The sacraments work toward grace in a similar way inasmuch as they are moved, as it were, toward this effect by God. Indeed, this motion is understood with respect to institution, sanctification, and the application to him who comes to the sacrament. Thus, they do not have power in the manner of a complete being, but incompletely, as it were; so it is not unacceptable that a spiritual power exists in a material thing, just like the forms of colors that exist spiritually in the air.
QDeVer.Q27.A4
Ad quintum dicendum quod virtus illa neque potest dici corporea neque incorporea proprie loquendo, corporeum enim et incorporeum sunt differentiae entis completi; sed proprie dicitur virtus ad incorporeum, sicut etiam motus magis dicitur ad ens quam ens: obiectio autem procedit ac si ista virtus esset quaedam forma completa.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that that power cannot properly be corporeal, nor incorporeal, properly speaking; for corporeal and incorporeal are differences of complete being; rather, it is properly called a power for what is incorporeal, just as motion is also said more to be towards a being than a being:1 however, the objection argues as though this power were a complete form.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod incompletum non potest esse causa completi sicut per se agens; potest tamen incompletum ordinari aliqualiter ad completum per modum causae, sicut dicimus motum instrumenti esse causam formae inductae a principali agente.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that what is incomplete cannot be the cause of what is complete as acting through itself; yet the incomplete can be ordered in some way to what is complete in the manner of a cause, as when we say that the movement of an instrument is the cause of the form induced by the primary agent.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod de perfectione instrumenti non est quod agat per virtutem completam, sed quod agat in quantum movetur, et ita per virtutem incompletam; unde non sequitur sacramenta esse imperfecta instrumenta, quamvis virtus eorum non sit ens completum.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that it does not pertain to the perfection of an instrument that it act by means of a complete power, but rather that it act insofar as it is moved, and so by means of an incomplete power; thus, it does not follow that the sacraments are imperfect instruments, even though their power is not a complete being.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod instrumentum comparatur ad actionem magis ut quo agitur, quam ut quod agit; principalis enim agentis est ut agat instrumento, et sic quamvis ultima non reducant media vel suprema in Deum, possunt tamen ultima se habere ut quibus fiat reductio superiorum et mediorum in Deum. Unde etiam Dionysius dicit quod connaturale est nobis ut per sensibilia in Deum manuducamur; et hanc etiam causam assignat necessitatis visibilium sacramentorum in 1 cap. Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that an instrument is compared to an action more as that by which it is done, rather than what is done; for it belongs to a principal agent to act by means of an instrument, and so although the last things do not bring the middle or the highest things back to God, yet the last can be that by which there is a leading back of the highest and middle things to God. Thus Dionysius also says that it is connatural for us that we be led to God by sensible things;1 and he also gives this reason for the necessity of visible sacraments in the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy.2
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod illuminare animam Deo competit, nulla creatura mediante quae ad illuminationem animae agat sicut principale et per se agens; potest tamen esse aliquod medium agens instrumentaliter et dispositive.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that it belongs to God to illuminate the soul without any intermediary creature, which produces the soul's illumination like a principal agent acting through itself; yet there can be something in the middle acting instrumentally and dispositively.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod quaedam sacramenta sunt in quibus requiritur materia sanctificata, sicut in extrema unctione et confirmatione; quaedam vero sunt in quibus non requiritur de necessitate sacramenti. In omnibus igitur verum est quod virtus sacramenti non consistit in materia tantum, sed in materia et forma simul, quae duo sunt unum sacramentum: unde quantumcumque applicetur materia sacramenti ad hominem, sine debita forma verborum et aliis quae ad hoc requiruntur non sequitur sacramenti effectus. Sed in sacramentis quae indigent materia sanctificata, manet virtus sacramenti in materia post usum sacramenti partialiter, licet non complete; in sacramentis vero quae non indigent materia sanctificata, nihil remanet post sacramenti usum, unde aqua in qua celebratus est baptismus nihil plus habet quam alia aqua, nisi forte propter permixtionem chrismatis, quod tamen non est de necessitate sacramenti. Nec hoc est inconveniens ut virtus illa statim cesset, quia virtus illa se habet ut in fieri existens et moveri, ut dictum est; et huiusmodi cessat cessante motione moventis; statim enim quando movens cessat movere, et mobile cessat moveri.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that there are some sacraments in which a sanctified matter is required, as in final anointing and confirmation; but there are others in which it not required of necessity for the sacrament. Thus, it is true that in all of them the sacrament's power does not consist in matter alone, but in both matter and form together, which two are one sacrament. Hence, however much a sacrament's matter is applied to a man, without the due form of the words and whatever else is required, the sacrament's effect does not follow. But in those sacraments that require a sanctified matter, the sacrament's power partially remains in the matter after the use of the sacrament, though not completely; whereas in those sacraments that do not need sanctified matter, nothing remains after the use of the sacrament, and thus the water in which a baptism has been celebrated has nothing more than other water, except perhaps on account of a mixture of chrism, which nevertheless does not pertain to the sacrament by necessity. But neither is it incompatible if that power should suddenly cease, for the power exists as in a state of becoming and of being moved, as has been said;1 and such things cease with the motion of the mover having ceased; for as soon as the mover ceases to move, the mobile also ceases being moved.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod quamvis corporis elementum sit ignobilius anima, et propter hoc non possit aliquid efficere in anima virtute propriae naturae, potest tamen aliquid efficere in anima prout est instrumentum agens in virtute divina.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that although the bodily element is more ignoble than the soul, and for this reason it cannot effect anything within the soul in virtue of its own nature, nevertheless, it can effect something in the soul inasmuch as it is an instrument acting by divine power.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod anima agit disponendo ad gratiam virtute naturae propriae, sacramentum autem virtute divina ut eius instrumentum, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that the soul acts by disposing towards grace in virtue of its own nature, but a sacrament acts by divine power and as its instrument, and so the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod sacramentum secundum propriam formam significat vel natum est significare effectum illum ad quem divinitus ordinatur; et secundum hoc est conveniens instrumentum, quia sacramenta significando causant.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that a sacrament signifies according to its own form, or else it is such a nature as to signify the effect to which it is divinely ordered; and in this sense it is suitable instrument, for the sacraments cause by signifying.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad13
Ad decimumquartum dicendum quod sacramenta Novae Legis non sunt infirma remedia, sed valida, in quantum in eis Christi Passio operatur; sacramenta vero Veteris Legis, quae Passionem Christi praecesserunt, dicuntur infirma, ut patet Gal. 4:9: conversi estis ad infirma et egena elementa.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that the sacraments of the New Law are not weak remedies, but powerful ones, inasmuch as Christ's Passion works in them; but the sacraments of the Old Law, which preceded Christ's Passion, are called weak, as is clear from Galatians 4:9: you have turned to the weak and needy elements.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad14
Ad decimumquintum dicendum quod creatio nihil praesupponit circa quod posset terminari instrumentalis agentis actio, recreatio vero praesupponit, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that creation presupposes nothing in which the action of an instrumental agent can terminate, but re-creation does presuppose something, and so the argument is not the same.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad15
Ad decimumsextum dicendum quod Deus non utitur instrumentis vel causis mediis in sua actione propter sui indigentiam, sed propter effectuum convenientiam: conveniens enim est ut nobis divina remedia exhibeantur secundum modum nostrum, id est per sensibilia ut Dionysius dicit, 1 cap. Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that God does not use instruments or intermediary causes in his action because of his own weakness, but on account of the appropriateness of the effects: for it is proper that divine remedies should be shown to us according to our own manner, that is by means of sensible things, as Dionysius says in the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy.1
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad16
Ad decimumseptimum dicendum quod actio naturalis materialis instrumenti adiuvat ad effectum sacramenti in quantum per eam sacramentum suscipienti applicatur et in quantum sacramenti significatio per actionem praedictam completur, sicut significatio baptismi per ablutionem.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that the natural action of a material instrument assists in the sacrament's effect inasmuch as, by means of it, the sacrament is applied to the one receiving it and inasmuch as the sacrament's signification is completed by the previously mentioned action, as for example the signification of baptism by means of washing.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad17
Ad decimumoctavum dicendum quod aliqua sacramenta sunt in quibus non requiritur minister determinatus, sicut patet in baptismo, et in talibus virtus sacramenti nullo modo consistit in ministro; quaedam vero sacramenta sunt in quibus requiritur minister determinatus, et horum virtus partialiter consistit in ministro sicut in materia et in forma: nec tamen iustificare dicitur minister nisi per modum ministerii, in quantum cooperatur ad iustificationem conferendo sacramentum.
Reply Obj. 18: To the eighteenth it must be said that there are some sacraments in which a determinate minister is not required, as is clear in the case of baptism; and in such sacraments the sacrament's power does not consist in the minister in any way. But there are some sacraments in which a determinate minister is required, and their power partially consists in the minister, as it does in the matter and in the form: yet neither is the minister said to be justified except in the manner of the ministry, inasmuch as he cooperates in justification by conferring the sacrament.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad18
Ad decimumnonum dicendum quod Spiritus Sanctus non datur nisi ab eo qui causat gratiam sicut principale agens, quod solius Dei est, et ideo solus Deus Spiritum Sanctum dat.
Reply Obj. 19: To the nineteenth it must be said that the Holy Spirit is not given except by the one who causes grace as a primary agent, which belongs to God alone, and so only God gives the Holy Spirit.
QDeVer.Q27.A4.ad19
A. 5Whether there is only one sanctifying grace in a manUtrum in uno homine sit una tantum gratia gratum faciens
Quinto quaeritur utrum in uno homine sit una tantum gratia gratum faciens.
Fifth, it is asked whether there is only one sanctifying grace in a man.1
QDeVer.Q27.A5
Et videtur quod non: nihil enim contra se ipsum dividitur; sed gratia dividitur per operantem et cooperantem; ergo diversae gratiae sunt operans et cooperans; et sic in uno homine non est una tantum gratia gratum faciens.
Obj. 1: It seems that there is not, for nothing is divided against itself; but grace is divided by operative and cooperative;1 therefore, different graces are operative or else cooperative; so there is not only one sanctifying grace in one man.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg1
Sed dicebat quod est una gratia secundum habitum operans et cooperans, sed divisio sumitur secundum diversos actus.
Obj. 2: But one might say that there is one operating and cooperating grace according to habit, whereas the division is taken according to diverse acts.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg2
Sed contra, habitus distinguitur per actus; si igitur actus sunt diversi, utriusque gratiae non poterit esse habitus unus
On the contrary, habits are distinguished by acts; therefore, if the acts are diverse, there will not be able to be one habit for each grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.sc
Praeterea, nullus habet necesse petere id quod iam habet; sed habens gratiam praevenientem necesse habet petere subsequentem secundum Augustinum; ergo non est una gratia praeveniens et subsequens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is not necessary for anyone to ask for what one already possesses; but it is necessary for the one having antecedent grace to ask for subsequent grace, according to Augustine;1 therefore antecedent and consequent grace are not one grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg3
Sed dicebat quod habens gratiam praevenientem non petit gratiam subsequentem quasi aliam gratiam, sed quasi eiusdem gratiae conservationem.
Obj. 4: But one might argue that the one possessing antecedent grace does not ask for consequent grace as though it were some other grace, but rather for the preservation of that same grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg4
Sed contra, gratia est potentior quam natura; sed homo in statu naturae integrae potuit stare per se in eo quod acceperat, ut dicitur 24 dist. 2 libri; ergo ille qui accepit gratiam praevenientem potest in ea stare, et sic non habet necesse hoc petere.
On the contrary, grace is more powerful than nature; but in the state of integral nature man was able to stand by himself in what he had received, as it says in the Sentences;1 therefore he who accepts antecedent grace is able to stand in it, and so it is not necessary to ask for this.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.sc
Praeterea, forma diversificatur secundum diversitatem perfectibilium; sed gratia est forma virtutum; cum ergo virtutes sint multae, gratia non poterit esse una.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, form is distinguished with respect to the diversity of what can be perfected; but grace is the form of the virtues; therefore, since there are many virtues, grace cannot be one.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg5
Praeterea, gratia praeveniens pertinet ad viam, sed gratia subsequens pertinet ad gloriam; unde Augustinus dicit praevenit ut pie vivamus, subsequitur ut semper cum illo vivamus; praevenit ut vocemur, subsequitur ut glorificemur; alia autem est gratia viae et gratia patriae, cum non sit eadem perfectio naturae conditae et naturae glorificatae, ut Magister dicit in 3 dist., 2 libri; ergo gratia praeveniens et subsequens non sunt idem.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, antecedent grace pertains to this present life, but consequent grace pertains to the life of glory; and thus Augustine says it precedes so that we might live piously, and it follows so that we might live with God always; it precedes so that we might be called, it follows so that we might be glorified.1 However, the grace of this life is other than the grace in heaven, since the perfection of created nature and glorified nature are not the same, as the Teacher says in book 2;2 therefore antecedent and consequent grace are not the same.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg6
Praeterea, gratia operans pertinet ad actum interiorem, gratia vero cooperans ad actum exteriorem; unde Augustinus dicit quod praevenit ut velimus, et subsequitur ne frustra velimus; sed non est idem quod est principium actus interioris et exterioris, sicut patet in virtutibus, quod caritas datur ad actum interiorem, fortitudo vero et iustitia et alia huiusmodi ad actus exteriores; ergo non est eadem gratia operans et cooperans, sive praeveniens et subsequens.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, operating grace pertains to the interior act, but cooperating grace pertains to the exterior act; and so Augustine says that it precedes in order that we might will, and it follows that we might not will in vain;1 but the principle of the interior and the exterior act are not the same, as is clear in the case of the virtues, since charity is given for an internal act, but fortitude, justice, and the like for exterior acts; therefore, neither are operating and cooperating grace, nor antecedent and subsequent grace the same.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg7
Praeterea, sicut culpa est defectus in anima ex parte affectus, ita ignorantia ex parte intellectus; sed nullus habitus unus expellit omnem ignorantiam ab intellectu; ergo nec potest esse unus habitus qui expellat omnem culpam ab affectu; sed gratia expellit omnem culpam; ergo gratia non est unus habitus.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, just as guilt is a defect in the soul on the part of the will, in the same way is ignorance on the part of the intellect; but no single habit expels all ignorance from the intellect; therefore neither can there be one habit that expels all guilt from the will; but grace expels all guilt, and thus grace is not one habit.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg8
Praeterea, gratia et culpa sunt contraria; sed una culpa non inficit omnes potentias animae; ergo nec una gratia potest omnes perficere.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, grace and guilt are contraries; but there is not one guilt that infects all the soul's powers; therefore, neither can one grace perfect all of them.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg9
Praeterea, Exodi 33:13 super illud, si inveni gratiam etc. dicit Glossa sanctis non sufficit una gratia; est quae praecedit, ut Deum cognoscant et diligant; est quae sequitur, ut se mundos et inviolatos custodiant et proficiant; et sic in uno homine non est tantum una gratia.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, commenting on Exodus 33:13: if I have found grace, the Gloss1 says: one grace is not enough for the saints; there is that which precedes, so that they might know and love God; and there is that which follows, so that they might keep themselves pure and unsullied and make progress; and so there is not only one grace in a single man.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg10
Praeterea, diversus modus habens specialem difficultatem requirit diversum habitum; sicut circa collationem magnorum donorum, quae sua magnitudine difficultatem faciunt, requiritur specialis virtus, scilicet magnificentia, praeter liberalitatem, quae consistit circa communia dona: sed perseveranter bene velle habet specialem difficultatem super hoc quod est bene velle simpliciter; velle autem bene simpliciter est gratiae praevenientis, velle autem bene perseveranter est gratiae subsequentis: unde Augustinus dicit quod gratia praevenit ut homo velit, sequitur ut impleat atque persistat; ergo gratia subsequens est alius habitus a gratia praeveniente.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, a different mode of acting having a particular difficulty requires a different habit; as for example, the bestowal of large gifts, which cause difficulty by their magnitude, requires a special virtue, namely magnanimity, beyond liberality, which is concerned with common gifts. But to will correctly in a steadfast manner has a particular difficulty beyond simply willing correctly. However, to simply will correctly pertains to antecedent grace, whereas to will correctly in a steadfast manner belongs to consequent grace: hence Augustine says that grace precedes so that a man might will, it follows so that he might carry out and persist;1 therefore consequent grace is a different habit from antecedent grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg11
Praeterea, sacramenta Novae Legis sunt causa gratiae, ut dictum est; sed ad eumdem effectum diversa sacramenta non ordinantur; ergo sunt diversae gratiae in homine, quae per diversa sacramenta conferuntur.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, the sacraments of the New Law are causes of grace, as has been said;1 but different sacraments are not ordered to the same effect; therefore, there are different graces in man, which are bestowed by different sacraments.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg12
Sed dicebat quod posteriora sacramenta non conferuntur ad aliam gratiam inducendam, sed ad habitam augmentandam.
Obj. 13: But it might be said that the later sacraments are not conferred so as to bring about another grace, but rather to augment what is already had.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg13
Sed contra, augmentum gratiae speciem gratiae non variat; si ergo proportio causarum est secundum proportionem effectuum, sequeretur ex responsione praedicta quod sacramenta secundum speciem non differant.
On the contrary, an increase of grace does not vary the species of grace; so if the proportion of causes is according to the proportion of effects, it would follow from the previous response that sacraments do not differ according to species.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.sc
Sed dicebat quod sacramenta differunt specie penes diversas gratias gratis datas quae in diversis sacramentis conferuntur, et sunt proprii sacramentorum effectus.
Obj. 14: But one might say that the sacraments differ in species with respect to different gratuitous graces that are conferred in different sacraments, and these are also the proper effects of the sacraments.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg14
Sed contra, gratia gratis data non opponitur culpae; cum ergo sacramenta praecipue ordinentur contra culpam, videtur quod proprii effectus sacramentorum, penes quos sacramenta distinguuntur, non sunt gratiae gratis datae.
On the contrary, a gratuitous grace is not opposed to guilt; therefore, since the sacraments are primarily ordered against guilt, it seems that the proper effects of the sacraments, according to which the sacraments are distinguished, are not gratuitous graces.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.sc
Praeterea, ex diversis peccatis diversa vulnera animae infliguntur, quae quidem omnia per gratiam sanantur; cum igitur diversis vulneribus diversae respondeant medicinae, quia secundum verbum Ieronymi non sanat oculum quod sanat calcaneum, videtur quod sint diversae gratiae.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, different wounds are inflicted on the soul from different sins, which are all healed by grace; therefore, since different medicines correspond to different wounds, since according to the saying of Jerome what cures the heel does not cure the eye,1 it seems that there are diverse graces.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg15
Praeterea, idem non potest ab eodem simul haberi et non haberi; sed aliqui habent gratiam operantem, qui non habent gratiam cooperantem, sicut parvuli baptizati; ergo non est eadem gratia operans et cooperans.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, the same thing cannot both be had and not had by the same thing; but some have operating grace, who do not have cooperating grace, such as baptized children; therefore operating and cooperating grace are not the same.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg16
Praeterea, gratia proportionatur naturae sicut perfectio perfectibili; sed in natura humana sic est quod non ab eodem principio immediate est esse et operatio, nam anima secundum suam essentiam est principium essendi, sed secundum potentiam est principium operationis; ergo cum in gratuitis gratia operans vel praeveniens sit principium a quo est esse spirituale, gratia vero cooperans sit spiritualis operationis principium, videtur quod non sit eadem gratia operans et cooperans.
Obj. 17: Furthermore, grace is proportioned to nature just as perfection is to what can be perfected; but in human nature being and activity are not from the same principle, for the soul is the principle of existence according to its own essence, but it is the principle of activity according to power; therefore, since in matters of grace operating or antecedent grace is the principle from which there is spiritual existence, whereas cooperating grace is the principle of spiritual activity, it seems that operating and cooperating grace are not the same.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg17
Praeterea, unus habitus non potest simul et semel duos actus producere; sed actus gratiae operantis qui est iustificare vel sanare animam, et actus gratiae cooperantis vel subsequentis qui est iuste operari sunt simul in anima; ergo gratia operans et cooperans non sunt eadem, et sic in homine non est una tantum gratia.
Obj. 18: Furthermore, one habit cannot produce two actions at one and the same time; but the action of operating grace, which is to justify or heal the soul, and the action of cooperating or consequent grace, which is to act justly, exist in the soul together; therefore operating and cooperating grace are not the same, and so there is not only one grace in man.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg18
Sed contra, ubi sufficit unum superfluum est ponere plura; sed una gratia homini sufficit ad salutem, dicitur 2 Cor. cap. 12:9 sufficit tibi gratia mea; ergo in homine est una tantum gratia.
On the contrary (1), it is superfluous that there be many things where one is enough; but one grace is sufficient for a man to be saved, as it says in 2 Corinthians 12:9 my grace is sufficient for you; therefore, there is only one grace in man.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.sc
Praeterea, relatio non multiplicat essentiam rei; sed gratia cooperans supra operantem nonnisi relationem addit; ergo eadem gratia per essentiam operans et cooperans est.
Furthermore (2), a relation does not multiply a thing's essence; but cooperating grace only adds a relation to operating grace. Therefore operating and cooperating grace are essentially the same thing.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.arg19
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut ex dictis patet, gratia dicitur vel quia est gratis data vel quia est gratum faciens. Gratias autem gratis datas diversas esse manifestum est: sunt enim diversa quae homini divinitus conferuntur et gratis supra meritum et facultatem humanae naturae, ut prophetia, operatio miraculorum et alia huiusmodi, de quibus Apostolus dicit 1 Cor. 12:4: divisiones gratiarum sunt; sed de his ad praesens non quaeritur. Gratia vero gratum faciens, ut ex dictis patere potest, dupliciter accipitur: uno modo pro ipsa divina acceptatione, quae est gratuita Dei voluntas; alio modo pro quodam dono creato, quod formaliter perficit hominem et facit eum dignum vita aeterna. Accipiendo igitur gratiam hoc secundo modo, impossibile est esse in homine uno nisi unam gratiam.
I answer that it must be said that, as is clear from what has been said,1 something is called grace either because it is given gratuitously, or else because it makes one to be in God's good graces. However, it is clear that there are different graces given gratuitously: for different things are divinely bestowed upon man gratuitously, beyond the merit and ability of human nature, such as prophecy, the working of miracles, and the like, about which the Apostle says in 1 Corinthians 12:4: there are divisions of graces; but we are not asking about these at present. Yet grace that puts one in God's good graces, as can be made clear from what has been said,2 is taken in two ways: in one way for the divine acceptance itself, which is God's gratuitous will; or in another way for a created gift, which formally perfects man and makes him worthy for eternal life. Thus, taking grace in this second way, it is impossible that there exist in one man any more than one grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.co
Cuius ratio est quia gratia dicitur secundum quod per eam homo ordinatur in vitam aeternam, et sufficienter; dicitur enim gratus quasi acceptatus a Deo ut habeat vitam aeternam. Illud autem quod ponitur sufficienter ordinare ad aliquid unum, oportet esse unum tantum, quia si multa essent, neutrum eorum sufficeret vel alterum superflueret. Sed ex hoc non necesse est gratiam esse aliquid unum simplex; possibile enim esset quod nihil unum sufficienter dignum redderet vita aeterna, sed ad hoc homo redderetur dignus ex multis, utpote ex multis virtutibus; quod si esset, nihil illorum multorum posset dici gratia, sed omnia simul una gratia dicerentur, quia ex omnibus illis non fieret in homine nisi una dignitas respectu vitae aeternae.
The reason for this is that grace is spoken of inasmuch as man is sufficiently ordered by it to eternal life; for something is said to be graced as being accepted by God so as to possess eternal life. However, whatever is held to sufficiently order toward something one must also be only one; for if they were many, none of them would be sufficient, or else any one of them would be superfluous. But it is not necessary because of this that grace be something one and simple; for it is possible that no one thing should make a man sufficiently worthy of eternal life, but rather a man would be made worthy from many things, namely from many virtues; which, if this were the case, none of these many things could be called a grace, but all together would be called one grace, since one dignity would be made from all of them in the man with respect to eternal life.
QDeVer.Q27.A5
Sic autem gratia non est una, sed sicut unus habitus simplex; et hoc ideo quia habitus in anima diversificatur in ordine ad diversos actus; ipsi autem actus non sunt ratio acceptationis divinae, sed per prius homo acceptatur a Deo, deinde actus eius, ut habetur Gen. 4:4: respexit Deus ad Abel et ad munera eius. Unde illud donum quod Deus tribuit his quos acceptat in suum regnum et gloriam, praesupponitur ad perfectiones vel habitus quibus humani actus perficiuntur ut sint digni acceptari a Deo; et sic oportet habitum gratiae indivisum manere, utpote praecedentem ea quibus fit distinctio habituum in anima.
However, in this sense grace is not something one, but it is like one simple habit; and this is the case since habits are diversified in the soul as ordered to diverse acts. However, the acts themselves are not the reason for divine acceptance, but man is first accepted by God, and then his actions, as it says in Genesis 4:4: God looked upon Abel and upon his offerings. Thus, the gift that God grants to those whom he accepts into his kingdom and glory is presupposed to the perfections or habits by which human acts are perfected so as to be worthy of acceptance by God. So it is necessary that the habit of grace remain undivided, as preceding what makes there to be a distinction of habits in the soul.
QDeVer.Q27.A5
Si autem accipiatur gratia gratum faciens primo modo, scilicet pro gratuita Dei voluntate, sic constat quod ex parte ipsius Dei acceptantis est una tantum Dei gratia, non solum respectu unius, sed etiam respectu omnium quia quicquid est in eo non potest esse diversum. Ex parte autem effectuum divinorum potest esse multiplex, ut dicamus omnem effectum quem Deus facit in nobis ex gratuita sua voluntate, qua nos in suum regnum acceptat, pertinere ad gratiam gratum facientem; sicut quod immittat nobis bonas cogitationes et sanctas affectiones. Sic igitur gratia secundum quod est quoddam donum habituale in nobis, est una tantum; secundum autem quod dicit effectum aliquem Dei in nobis ordinatum ad nostram salutem, possunt dici multae gratiae in nobis.
However, if one takes grace making one to be gracious in the first way, namely as God's gratuitous will, then there is only one grace of God on the part of God himself, who does the accepting, not only with respect to one thing, but also with respect to all things; for whatever is in him cannot be diverse. However, it can be multiple on the part of the effects; as when we say that every effect that God causes in us from the graciousness of his will, by which he accepts us into his kingdom, pertains to that grace which makes one to be gracious; as when he places good thoughts and holy affections in us. Thus grace, inasmuch as it is a habitual gift within us, is one alone; but inasmuch as it denotes an effect of God within us, ordered to our salvation, there can be said to be many graces within us.
QDeVer.Q27.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod gratia operans et cooperans potest distingui et ex parte ipsius gratuitae Dei voluntatis et ex parte doni nobis collati. Operans enim dicitur gratia respectu illius effectus quem voluntas Dei in nobis efficit, cooperans vero respectu illius effectus quem sola non efficit, sed cum libero arbitrio cooperante. Ex parte igitur gratuitae Dei voluntatis gratia operans dicetur ipsa iustificatio impii, quae fit per ipsius doni gratuiti infusionem; hoc enim donum sola gratuita Dei voluntas causat in nobis, nec aliquo modo eius causa est liberum arbitrium, nisi per modum dispositionis etiam insufficientis. Ex parte vero eiusdem gratia cooperans dicetur secundum quod in libero arbitrio operatur, motum eius causando et exterioris actus executionem expediendo, et perseverantiam praebendo, in quibus omnibus aliquid agit liberum arbitrium:
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, to the first it must be said that operating and cooperating grace can be distinguished both on the part of God's gratuitous will and on the part of the gift given to us. For grace is called operating with respect to that effect which God's will causes in us, whereas it is called cooperating with respect to that effect which he does not do alone, but with the cooperation of free will. Therefore, on the part of God's gratuitous will, operating grace is called the justification itself of the wicked, which happens by the infusion of the gratuitous gift itself; for only God's gratuitous will causes this gift within us, and free will is not its cause in any way, except in the manner of a disposition that is also insufficient. From the same point of view grace is called cooperating inasmuch as it acts in free choice, causing its motion, facilitating the execution of its exterior act, and giving it perseverance, in all of which free choice does something.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad1
et sic constat quod aliud est gratia operans et cooperans. Ex parte vero doni gratuiti eadem gratia per essentiam dicetur operans et cooperans: operans quidem secundum quod informat animam, ut operans formaliter intelligatur per modum loquendi quo dicimus quod albedo facit album parietem, hoc enim nullo modo est actus liberi arbitrii; cooperans vero dicetur secundum quod inclinat ad actum intrinsecum et extrinsecum, et secundum quod praestat facultatem perseverandi usque in finem.
And so it is clear that operating and cooperating grace are different. Yet on the part of the gratuitous gift the same grace is essentially said to be operating and cooperating: it is operating inasmuch as it informs the soul, such that operating is formally understood in the manner of speech in which we say that whiteness makes the wall to be white; for in no way is this an act of free choice. But it is called cooperating inasmuch as it inclines toward the intrinsic and the extrinsic act, and inasmuch as it gives the ability of persevering to the end.
QDeVer.Q27.A5
Ad secundum dicendum quod diversi effectus qui attribuuntur gratiae operanti et cooperanti, non possunt habitum diversificare; effectus enim qui attribuuntur gratiae operanti sunt causae effectuum qui attribuuntur gratiae cooperanti: ex hoc quod voluntas est informata aliquo habitu, sequitur quod in actum volendi exeat, et ex ipso actu volendi causatur exterior actus; ab ipsa etiam firmitate habitus causatur resistentia qua resistimus peccato. Et sic unus et idem habitus gratiae est qui informat animam et elicit actum interiorem et exteriorem, et quodam modo perseverantiam facit in quantum tentationibus resistit.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the different effects that are attributed to operating and cooperating grace cannot diversify a habit; for the effects that are attributed to operating grace are the causes of the effects attributed to cooperating grace: for from the fact that the will is informed by some habit, it follows that it comes forth in the act of willing, and the exterior act is caused from the act of willing itself. Also, the firmness by which we resist sin is caused by a firmness of habit. Thus, it is one and the same habit of grace that informs the soul and elicits the interior and exterior act, and it causes perseverance in some way inasmuch as it resists temptations.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod quantumcumque homo habeat habitum gratiae, semper tamen indiget divina operatione, qua in nobis operatur modis praedictis; et hoc propter infirmitatem nostrae naturae et multitudinem impedimentorum, quae quidem non erant in statu naturae conditae. Unde magis tunc poterat stare homo per se ipsum quam nunc possint etiam habentes gratiam, non quidem propter defectum gratiae, sed propter infirmitatem naturae; quamvis etiam tunc indigerent divina providentia eos dirigente et adiuvante: et ideo habens gratiam necesse habet petere divinum auxilium, quod ad gratiam cooperantem pertinet.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that however much a man has a habit of grace, yet he always needs a divine activity by which God acts in us in the previously mentioned ways; and this is because of the weakness of our nature and the multitude of impediments, which indeed did not exist in the original condition of created nature. Thus, man was more capable at that time of standing fast by himself than he is now capable, even possessing grace, not indeed on account of a defect of grace, but because of nature's weakness; even though he also needed divine providence at that time, directing and helping him: and thus it is necessary that the one possessing grace ask for divine help, which pertains to cooperating grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad3
Et per hoc patet solutio ad quartum.
Reply Obj. 4: The solution to the fourth is clear from this.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod gratia non dicitur forma virtutum quasi pars essentialis virtutum, sic enim oporteret quod multiplicatis virtutibus multiplicaretur; sed dicitur forma virtutum in quantum formaliter actum virtutis complet. Informatur autem actus virtutis tripliciter: uno modo in quantum circa substantiam actus apponuntur debitae conditiones, per quarum limitationem in medio virtutis constituitur; et hoc habet actus virtutis a prudentia, nam medium virtutis accipitur secundum rationem rectam, ut dicitur in 2 Ethicorum, et sic prudentia dicitur forma omnium virtutum moralium. Actus autem virtutis sic constitutus in medio, est quasi materialis respectu ordinis in finem ultimum, qui quidem ordo apponitur actui virtutis ex imperio caritatis; et sic caritas dicitur esse forma omnium aliarum virtutum. Ulterius vero efficaciam merendi adhibet gratia; nullus enim operum nostrorum valor reputatur condignus aeternae gloriae nisi praesupposita acceptatione divina; et sic gratia dicitur esse forma et caritatis et aliarum virtutum.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that grace is not called the form of the virtues as being an essential part of the virtues, for then it would have to be multiplied if the virtues were multiplied; rather, it is called the form of the virtues inasmuch as it formally completes the acts of the virtues. However, an act of virtue is informed in three ways: in one way inasmuch as the appropriate conditions are applied to the act's substance, and by this limitation it is constituted in the mean of virtue. And an act of virtue possesses this from prudence, for the mean of virtue is understood to be according to right reason, as is said in the Ethics,1 and in this way prudence is said to be the form of all the other virtues. However, an act of virtue, constituted in the mean in this way, is like matter with respect to the order toward the last end, which order is applied to an act of virtue by charity's command; and so charity is said to be the form of all the other virtues. But grace applies further the efficacy of meriting: for the value of none of our works is reputed as worthy of eternal glory, without presupposing divine acceptance; and so grace is said to be the form of both charity and the other virtues.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod gratia praeveniens et subsequens dicitur secundum ordinem eorum quae in esse gratuito inveniuntur: quorum quidem primum est subiecti informatio per gratiam sive impii iustificatio, quod idem est, secundum vero est actus voluntatis, tertium vero est actus exterior, quartum vero est spiritualis profectus et perseverantia in bono, quintum vero est praemii consecutio. Distinguitur ergo uno modo gratia praeveniens et subsequens, ut gratia praeveniens dicatur qua iustificatur impius, subsequens vero secundum quam iam iustificatus operatur;
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that antecedent and consequent grace are distinguished according to their order that they have in gratuitous existence: the first of these is the informing of the subject by grace or else the justification of the wicked, which are the same; but the second is the will's act, the third is the exterior act, the fourth is spiritual improvement and perseverance in the good, and the fifth is the attainment of the reward. Therefore, antecedent and consequent grace are distinguished in one way inasmuch as that by which the wicked are justified is called antecedent grace, whereas it is called consequent grace inasmuch as one who has already been justified engages in activity.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad6
secundo ut praeveniens dicatur secundum quam aliquis recte vult, subsequens vero secundum quod rectam voluntatem in exteriori opere consequitur; tertio ut gratia praeveniens ad omnia haec referatur, subsequens vero ad perseverantiam in praedictis; quarto ut gratia praeveniens ad totum statum meriti referatur, gratia vero subsequens ad praemium. In primus autem tribus distinctionibus patet qualiter gratia praeveniens et subsequens est eadem vel diversa, ex his quae de operante et cooperante sunt dicta, quia secundum hos modos idem videtur esse gratia praeveniens et subsequens quod operans et cooperans. Secundum quartam etiam distinctionem, si ipsum donum gratuitum in se accipiatur, quod gratia dicitur, idem invenitur esse gratia praeveniens et subsequens.
In a second way such that it is called antecedent inasmuch as someone wills correctly, whereas it is consequent inasmuch one carries out in exterior activity that correct will; in a third way such that antecedent grace is referred to all of these, whereas consequent grace is referred to perseverance in those previously mentioned; in a fourth way such that antecedent grace is referred to the whole state of merit, but consequent grace is referred to the reward. However, it is clear from what has been said regarding operating and cooperating grace how, in the first three distinctions, antecedent and consequent grace are the same or different: for it seems that, according to these ways, antecedent and consequent grace are the same as operating and cooperating grace. Also, with respect to the fourth distinction, if one takes the gratuitous gift in itself, which is called grace, then antecedent and consequent grace are found to be the same.
QDeVer.Q27.A5
Sicut enim caritas viae non tollitur sed in patria remanet augmentata propter hoc quod in sua ratione nullum defectum importat, ita gratia cum nullum in sui ratione importet defectum, per sui augmentum fit gloria; nec dicitur esse diversa perfectio naturae in statu viae et patriae quantum ad gratiam propter diversam formam perficientem, sed propter diversam perfectionis mensuram. Si autem gratiam accipiamus cum omnibus virtutibus quas informat, sic gratia et gloria non sunt idem, quia aliquae virtutes in patria evacuantur, ut fides et spes.
For just as the charity of this life is not taken away but remains in heaven, having been increased, since it implies no defect in its definition: so likewise does grace, since it implies no defect in its definition, become glory by its own increase. Nor is there said to be a different perfection of nature in this current life and in heaven with respect to grace, on account of the different perfecting form, but rather on account of the different measure of perfection. However, if we take grace with all the virtues that it informs, then in this way grace and glory are not the same, for some virtues in heaven will be eliminated, such as faith and hope.1
QDeVer.Q27.A5
Ad septimum dicendum quod actus exterior et interior quamvis sint diversa perfectibilia, sunt tamen ordinata, quia unum est causa alterius, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that although the exterior and interior acts are different perfectible things, nevertheless they are ordered, for one is the cause of the other, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod in peccato est duo considerare, scilicet conversionem et aversionem. Secundum conversionem quidem peccata ab invicem distinguuntur, sed in aversione sunt connexa, in quantum homo per quodlibet peccatum mortale a bono incommutabili avertitur.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that there are two things to consider in sin, namely a turning towards creatures and a turning away from God. Indeed sins are distinguished from each other with respect to turning toward creatures, but they are connected in turning away from God, inasmuch as man is turned from the unchangeable good by any mortal sin.1
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad8
Peccatis igitur ex parte conversionis virtutes opponuntur, et sic diversa peccata diversis virtutibus expelluntur, sicut diversae ignorantiae diversis scientiis; ex parte vero aversionis omnia remittuntur per unum, quod est gratia: ignorantiae autem non connectuntur in aliquo uno, et ideo non est simile.
Therefore, virtues are opposed to sins from the viewpoint of turning toward creatures; and so different sins are expelled by different virtues, just as different kinds of ignorance by different kinds of knowledge. But from the viewpoint of turning toward God, all of them are removed by one thing, which is grace. However, kinds of ignorance are not connected in something one, and so the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q27.A5
Ad nonum dicendum quod una culpa non invenitur formaliter perficere omnes culpas, sicut unus habitus virtutis vel gratiae perficit omnes virtutes; et hac ratione una culpa non inficit omnes potentias, sicut una gratia perficit, non quidem ita quod sit in omnibus sicut in subiecto, sed in quantum informat omnium potentiarum actus.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that there is not one kind of guilt that formally perfects all kinds of guilt, in the same way that one habit of virtue or grace perfects all the virtues; and for this reason one kind of guilt does not infect all the powers in the same way that one grace perfects them: yet not such that it is in all of them as in a subject, but inasmuch as it informs the acts of all the powers.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod illa gratia quae sequitur, vel intelligitur alius effectus divinae voluntatis gratuitae vel intelligitur idem habitus gratiae ad alium effectum relatus, ut ex praedictis, patet.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that the grace which follows is understood either to be another effect of the gratuitous divine will, or it is understood to be the same habit of grace related to another effect, as is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod firme et immutabiliter habere habitum et operari est conditio quae requiritur ad omnem virtutem, ut patet ex Philosopho in 2 Ethicorum; et ideo iste modus non requirit specialem habitum.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that it is a condition required for every virtue to act and to possess a habit firmly and unchangeably, as is clear from the Philosopher in the Ethics;1 and so this kind does not require a special habit.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod sicut diversae virtutes et diversa dona Spiritus Sancti ad diversos actus ordinantur, ita etiam diversi sacramentorum effectus sunt ut diversae medicinae peccati et participationes virtutis dominicae Passionis, quae a gratia gratum faciente dependent sicut virtutes et dona. Sed virtutes et dona nomen speciale habent propter hoc quod actus ad quos ordinantur sunt manifesti; unde etiam secundum nomen a gratia distinguuntur.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that just as different virtues and different gifts of the Holy Spirit are ordered to different acts, so also are different effects of the sacraments like different remedies for sin and participations in the power of the Lord's Passion, which depend upon sanctifying grace, just like the virtues and the gifts. But the virtues and the gifts have a special name from the fact that the acts to which they are ordered are manifest; thus they are distinguished from grace according to name.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad12
Defectus autem peccati contra quos sacramenta instituuntur, latentes sunt, unde sacramentorum effectus nomen proprium non habent, sed nomine gratiae nominantur; dicuntur enim gratiae sacramentales, et penes has sacramenta distinguuntur sicut penes proprios effectus. Pertinent etiam isti effectus ad gratiam gratum facientem, quae istis effectibus coniungitur; et sic cum istis propriis effectibus habent effectum communem, qui est gratia gratum faciens, quae etiam per sacramentum et non habenti datur et habenti augetur.
However, the defects of sin, against which the sacraments are instituted, are hidden: hence, the effects of the sacraments do not have their own proper name, rather they are named by the name of grace; for they are called sacramental graces, and the sacraments are distinguished with respect to these as though according to their proper effects. These effects also pertain to sanctifying grace, which are also conjoined to these effects; and so they have a common effect together with these proper effects, which is sanctifying grace, which is given by the sacrament to the one who does not have it, and is increased in the one who does.
QDeVer.Q27.A5
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium decimum et quartum decimun.
Reply Obj. 13–14: And from this the solution to the thirteenth and fourteenth is manifest.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad13
Ad decimumquintum dicendum quod omnia peccata ex parte aversionis inferunt unum vulnus, ut dictum est, et sic per unum donum gratiae sanantur; sed ex parte conversionis inferunt diversa vulnera, quae sanantur per diversas virtutes et per diversos sacramentorum effectus.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that every sin inflicts one wound from the point of view of turning away from God, as has been said, and so they are healed by one gift of grace; but from the point of view of turning toward creatures, they inflict different wounds, which are healed by different virtues and by different effects of the sacraments.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad14
Ad decimumsextum dicendum quod in parvulis etsi non sit gratia cooperans in actu, est tamen cooperans in virtute; illa enim gratia operans quam acceperunt, sufficiens erit cooperari libero arbitrio quando ipsius usum habere poterunt.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that although there is not cooperating grace in children in act, yet there is cooperating grace in potency; for the operating grace that they receive will be enough to cooperate with free choice when they will be able to make use of it.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad15
Ad decimumseptimum dicendum quod sicut essentia animae immediate est essendi principium, operationis vero principium est mediantibus potentiis, ita immediatus effectus gratiae est conferre esse spirituale, quod pertinet ad informationem subiecti sive ad iustificationem impii, quae est effectus gratiae operantis; sed effectus gratiae mediantibus virtutibus et donis est elicere actus meritorios, quod pertinet ad gratiam cooperantem.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that just as the soul's essence is immediately the principle of existence, whereas it is the principle of activity by means of the powers, so also is it an immediate effect of grace to convey spiritual existence, which pertains to the informing of the subject, or else to the justification of the wicked, which is an effect of operating grace; but it is an effect of grace to elicit meritorious acts by means of the virtues and the gifts, which pertains to cooperating grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad16
Ad decimumoctavum dicendum quod duos actus qui sunt operationes distinctae et ad invicem non ordinatae, non potest unus habitus causare simul et semel. Sed duos actus quorum unus est operatio et alius subiecti informatio, vel etiam duas operationes quarum una sit causa alterius, sicut actus interior est causa exterioris, unus habitus causare potest: et sic se habent actus gratiae operantis et cooperantis, ut ex dictis patet.
Reply Obj. 18: To the eighteenth it must be said that one habit cannot, at one and the same time, cause two acts that are distinct activities and not ordered to one another. But one habit can cause two acts of which one is an activity and the other the informing of a subject, or else two activities of which one is a cause of the other, such as an interior act being the cause of an exterior: and in this way the activities of operating and cooperating grace are related, as is clear from what was previously said.
QDeVer.Q27.A5.ad17
A. 6Whether grace is in the soul's essenceUtrum gratia sit in essentia animae
Sexto quaeritur utrum gratia sit in essentia animae.
Sixth, it is asked whether grace is in the soul's essence.1
QDeVer.Q27.A6
Et videtur quod non: sicut enim se habet habitus qui est in potentia ad potentiae effectum, ita se debet habere habitus vel perfectio in essentia existens, ad essentiae effectum; sed habitus qui est in potentia aliqua, perficit potentiam ad actum suum, sicut caritas perficit voluntatem ad volendum; proprius autem effectus essentiae animae est esse, quod anima corpori confert, quia anima secundum sui essentiam est forma corporis; cum ergo gratia non perficiat ad esse naturale, quod anima corpori confert, non erit in essentia animae sicut in subiecto.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not: for as a habit within a power is related to that power's effect, so also must a habit or a perfection existing in an essence be related to the essence's effect. But a habit which is in any power perfects that power for its own act; as for example charity, which perfects the will for willing; however, the proper effect of the soul's essence is existence, which the soul bestows on the body, since the soul is the body's form according to its own essence. Therefore, since grace does not perfect in such a way that it confers natural existence on a body, it will not be in the soul's essence as in a subject.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.arg1
Praeterea, opposita nata sunt fieri circa idem; gratia autem et culpa opponuntur; cum ergo culpa non sit in essentia animae, quod patet ex hoc quod nihil ab essentia animae privatur, cum tamen peccatum sive culpa secundum Augustinum sit privatio modi, speciei et ordinis, videtur quod gratia non sit in essentia animae sicut in subiecto.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, things are made to be opposed with respect to the same thing; but grace and guilt are opposed; therefore, since guilt is not in the soul's essence, which is clear from the fact that the soul's essence is deprived of nothing, yet because sin or guilt is a privation of mode, species, and order, according to Augustine,1 it seems that grace is not in the soul's essence as in a subject.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.arg2
Praeterea, gratuita praesupponunt naturalia; sed potentiae sunt naturales proprietates animae secundum Avicennam; ergo gratia non est in essentia animae nisi praesupposita potentia, et sic est immediate in potentia sicut in subiecto.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, grace presupposes nature; but the powers are natural properties of the soul, according to Avicenna;1 therefore, grace is not in the soul's essence, without having presupposed the powers; and so it exists in the powers immediately as in a subject.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.arg3
Praeterea, ibi est habitus vel quaecumque forma ubi invenitur eius effectus; sed effectus gratiae quilibet tam operantis quam cooperantis, invenitur in potentiis, ut patet per singulos inducenti; ergo gratia est in potentiis animae sicut in subiecto.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a habit or any form is there where its effect is found to exist; but any effect of grace, whether of operating or cooperating grace, is found to be in the powers, as is clear by bringing up individual cases. Therefore, grace is in the soul's powers as in a subject.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.arg4
Praeterea, imago recreationis respondet imagini creationis, quae duplex imago distinguitur in Glossa super illud Psal. 4:7, signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui Domine; sed imago creationis attenditur secundum potentias, scilicet secundum memoriam, intelligentiam et voluntatem, quae sunt tres animae vires ut Magister dicit in 1 Sententiarum 3 dist.; ergo et gratia potentias animae respicit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the image of re-creation corresponds to the image of creation, which two images are distinguished in the Gloss on Psalm 4:7,1 the light of your face, O Lord, has been signed upon us; but the image of creation is understood with respect to the powers, namely according to memory, understanding, and will, which are three powers of the soul, as the Teacher says in the Sentences;2 therefore, grace likewise regards the soul's powers.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.arg5
Praeterea, habitus acquisiti contra habitus infusos distinguuntur; sed omnes habitus acquisiti sunt in potentiis animae; ergo et gratia quae est donum habituale infusum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, acquired habits are distinguished against infused habits; but all acquired habits are in the soul's powers; thus also is grace, which is a habitual infused gift.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.arg6
Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, per gratiam bona voluntas hominis praeparatur; sed nonnisi in quantum per gratiam voluntas perficitur; ergo gratia est perfectio voluntatis, et sic est in voluntate sicut in subiecto et non in essentia animae.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 man's good will is prepared by grace; but only inasmuch as the will is perfected by grace; therefore grace is the will's perfection, and so it is in the will as in a subject and not in the soul's essence.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.arg7
Sed contra, gratia est in anima secundum hoc quod ad Deum ordinatur; sed tota anima ordinatur ad Deum ut habens in potentia accipiendi aliquid ab ipso; ergo anima secundum suam totalitatem est gratiae susceptiva: sed totum in anima est ipsa animae substantia, partes vero potentiae; ergo anima secundum substantiam est subiectum gratiae.
On the contrary (1), grace is in the soul inasmuch as it is ordered to God; but the whole soul is ordered to God as being in potency to receiving something from him; therefore, the soul is receptive of grace according to its totality: but the totality of the soul is the soul's very substance, but its parts are the powers; therefore the soul is the subject of grace according to its substance.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.sc
Praeterea, primum Dei donum est in eo quod est in nobis prius et Deo propinquius; sed gratia est primum Dei donum in nobis: ipsa enim praecedit et fidem et caritatem et alia huiusmodi, ut patet per Augustinum in 2 libro De praedestinatione sanctorum; id autem quod in nobis prius est et Deo propinquius est animae essentia, a qua fluunt potentiae; ergo gratia est in essentia animae sicut in subiecto.
Furthermore (2), a gift of God is prior inasmuch as it is first in us and closer to God; but grace is God's first gift in us: for it precedes both faith and charity and the like, as is clear from Augustine in book 2 of On the Predestination of the Saints.1 However, what is first in us and closer to God is the soul's essence, from which the powers flow. Therefore, grace is in the soul's essence as in a subject.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.arg8
Praeterea, idem creatum non potest esse in diversis; sed gratia est quid creatum; ergo non potest esse in diversis potentiis; sed cum gratia se extendit ad omnium potentiarum actus in quantum possunt esse meritorii, vel est in essentia animae, vel in omnibus potentiis: sed non in omnibus; ergo est in essentia animae sicut in subiecto.
Furthermore (3), the same creature cannot exist in different things; but grace is something created; therefore it cannot exist in different powers; but since grace extends to the acts of all the powers inasmuch as they can be meritorious, it is either in the soul's essence, or else it is in all the powers. But it is not in all of them. Therefore, it is in the soul's essence as in a subject.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.arg9
Praeterea, causa secundaria per prius recipit influentiam primae causae quam effectus causae secundariae; sed essentia animae est principium potentiarum, et sic est causa secundaria earum quarum primaria causa est Deus; ergo essentia animae per prius recipit influentiam gratiae quam potentiae.
Furthermore (4), a secondary cause receives the influence of the first cause before an effect of a secondary cause.1 But the soul's essence is the principle of the powers, and so it is a secondary cause of those things whose first cause is God. Therefore, the soul's essence receives the influence of grace before the powers do.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.arg10
Responsio. Dicendum quod, sicut prius dictum est, de gratia duplex est opinio: una quae dicit gratiam et virtutem esse idem per essentiam; et secundum hanc necesse est dicere quod gratia sit in potentia animae sicut in subiecto secundum rei veritatem, eo quod virtus quae perficit ad operandum, nonnisi in potentia esse potest, quae est operationis principium; sed per quamdam appropriationem potest dici secundum hanc opinionem quod gratia respicit essentiam, virtus vero potentiam, secundum quod gratia et virtus, etsi non per essentiam saltem differunt ratione, quia gratificatio per prius ad ipsam animam pertinet quam ad actum eius, cum non propter actus anima acceptetur a Deo sed e converso, ut dictum est.
I answer that it must be said that, as was discussed previously,1 there are two opinions regarding grace. One says that grace and virtue are essentially the same, and according to this one must say that grace is really in the soul's power as in a subject, inasmuch as the virtue that makes something perfect for acting can only exist in a power, which is the principle of an activity; but by a certain appropriation it can said that,2 according to this opinion, grace regards the essence, whereas virtue the powers, inasmuch as both grace and virtue at least differ according to reason, even though they do not according to essence; for being graced pertains to the soul itself before it pertains to its act, for the soul is not accepted by God because of its act but rather the opposite, as has been said.3
QDeVer.Q27.A6.co
Alia vero opinio, quam sustinemus, est quod gratia et virtus non sint idem per essentiam; et secundum hoc necesse est dicere quod gratia sit in essentia animae sicut in subiecto et non in potentiis, quia, cum potentia in quantum huiusmodi ordinetur ad operationem, oportet perfectionem potentiae secundum propriam rationem ad operationem ordinari. Istud autem est quod facit rationem virtutis, ut sit proxime perfectiva ad recte agendum: unde oporteret, si gratia in potentia animae esset, quod esset, idem cum aliqua virtutum. Si ergo hoc non sustinetur, oportet dicere quod gratia sit in essentia animae perficiens ipsam in quantum dat ei quoddam esse spirituale et facit eam per quamdam assimilationem consortem divinae naturae, ut habetur 2 Petri 1:4, sicut virtutes perficiunt potentias ad recte operandum.
But the other opinion, which we hold, is that grace and virtue are not essentially the same; and in this respect one must say that grace is in the soul's essence as in a subject and not in the powers; for since a power, as being of such and such a kind, is ordered to activity, the power's perfection must be ordered to activity according to its own definition. However, this is what makes the definition of virtue, namely that it is the closest perfecting thing to acting rightly. Thus, if grace were in the soul's powers, it would have to be the same as some of the virtues. Therefore, if this cannot be upheld, one must say that grace is in the soul's essence, perfecting it inasmuch as it gives to it a certain spiritual existence and, by a certain assimilation, makes it to be a sharer in the divine nature, as it says in 2 Peter 1:4, in the same way that the virtues perfect the powers so as to act rightly.
QDeVer.Q27.A6
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod, quamvis gratia non sit principium esse naturalis, perficit tamen esse naturale in quantum superaddit spirituale.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that although grace is not the principle of natural existence, yet it perfects natural existence, inasmuch as it adds on to it spiritual existence.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod culpa actualis non potest esse nisi in potentia quae est principium actus, culpa autem originalis est in anima secundum suam essentiam, per quam coniungitur ut forma carni, ex qua infectio originalis in anima contrahitur; et quamvis ab anima nihil essentialium auferatur, impeditur tamen ordo ipsius essentiae animae ad gratiam per modum cuiusdam elongationis, sicut contrariae dispositiones elongant potentiam materiae ab actu formae.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that spiritual guilt can only exist in a power,1 which is the principle of an act; but original guilt is in the soul according to its essence, by which it is joined to the flesh as a form, and from which original stain is contracted in the soul. And although nothing of what is essential is removed from the soul, yet the order of the soul's very essence to grace is impeded by means of some kind of distance, just as contrary dispositions distance the potency of matter from the act of a form.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod gratuita praesupponunt naturalia, si proportionabiliter utraque accipiantur; et ideo virtus quae est gratuitum operationis principium, praesupponit potentiam quae est eiusdem principium naturale; et gratia quae est principium esse spiritualis praesupponit essentiam animae quae est principium esse naturalis.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that grace presupposes nature if both are taken proportionally; and so the virtue that is a gratuitous principle of an activity presupposes a power that is the natural principle of that same activity; and grace, which is a principle of spiritual being, presupposes the soul's essence, which is the principle of natural being.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod primus et immediatus effectus gratiae invenitur in essentia animae, scilicet forma secundum esse spirituale.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the first and immediate effect of grace is in the soul's essence, namely an informing according to spiritual existence.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod imago creationis consistit et in essentia et in potentia, secundum quod per essentiam animae repraesentatur unitas essentiae divinae, et per distinctionem potentiarum distinctio personarum; et similiter imago recreationis consistit in gratia et virtutibus.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the image of creation consists in both essence and in power, inasmuch as the unity of the divine essence is represented by the soul's essence; and the distinction of the persons is represented by the distinction of the powers; and in a similar way, the image of re-creation consists in grace and the virtues.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod habitus acquisiti causantur ex nostris actibus, et ideo non pertinent ad animam nisi mediantibus potentiis quarum sunt actus; gratia autem ex influentia divina, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that acquired habits are caused by our actions, and so they do not pertain to the soul except by means of the powers of which they are the actions. However, grace comes from divine influence, and so the argument is not the same.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod gratia praeparat voluntatem mediante caritate, cuius gratia est forma.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that grace prepares the will by means of charity, of which grace is the form.
QDeVer.Q27.A6.ad7
A. 7Whether there is grace in the sacramentsUtrum gratia sit in sacramentis
Septimo quaeritur utrum gratia sit in sacramentis.
Seventh, it is asked whether there is grace in the sacraments.1
QDeVer.Q27.A7
Et videtur quod non: culpa enim opponitur gratiae; sed culpa non est in aliquo corporali; ergo nec gratia est in sacramentis quae sunt elementa materialia secundum Hugonem de Sancto Victore.
Obj. 1: It seems that there is not, for guilt is opposed to grace; but guilt is not in any bodily thing; therefore neither is there grace in the sacraments, which are material elements according to Hugh of Saint Victor.1
QDeVer.Q27.A7.arg1
Praeterea, gratia ordinat ad gloriam; sed sola natura rationalis est capax gloriae; ergo in ea sola potest esse gratia, et ita non est in sacramentis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, grace orders to glory; but only the rational nature is capable of glory; therefore in it alone can there be grace, and so it is not in the sacraments.
QDeVer.Q27.A7.arg2
Praeterea, gratia inter maxima bona computatur; sed maxima bona sunt in mediis bonis sicut in subiecto; cum ergo media bona sint anima et potentiae eius, videtur quod gratia non possit esse in alio subiecto, et sic non est in sacramentis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, grace is numbered among the greatest goods; but the greatest goods exist within intermediary goods as in a subject; therefore, since the intermediary goods are the soul and its powers, it seems that grace cannot exist in another subject, and so it does not exist in the sacraments.
QDeVer.Q27.A7.arg3
Praeterea, sicut se habet subiectum corporale ad accidens corporale, ita subiectum spirituale ad accidens spirituale; ergo commutatim, sicut subiectum corporale ad accidens spirituale, ita subiectum spirituale ad accidens corporale; sed accidens corporale in nullo subiecto spirituali esse potest; ergo nec accidens spirituale, quod est gratia, potest esse in corporalibus elementis sacramentorum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as a bodily subject is related to a bodily accident, so also is a spiritual subject to a spiritual accident; thus, by transposition, as a bodily subject is to a spiritual accident, so also is a spiritual subject to a bodily accident; but a bodily accident cannot exist in any spiritual subject; thus neither can a spiritual accident, which is grace, exist in the bodily elements of the sacraments.
QDeVer.Q27.A7.arg4
Sed contra est quod Hugo de Sancto Victore dicit quod sacramenta ex sanctificatione invisibilem gratiam continent.
On the contrary (1) is what Hugh of Saint Victor says,1 that the sacraments contain invisible grace by sanctification.
QDeVer.Q27.A7.sc
Praeterea, Gal. 4:9 dicit Apostolus sacramenta legalia esse infirma et egena elementa, quia gratiam non continent, ut dicit Glossa; si ergo in sacramentis Novae Legis non esset gratia, essent etiam ipsa infirma et egena elementa, quod est absurdum.
Furthermore (2), the Apostle says in Galatians 4:9 that the sacraments of the Law are weak and needy elements; since, as the Gloss says,1 they do not contain grace; therefore, if there were not grace in the sacraments of the New Law, they themselves would also be weak and needy elements, which is absurd.
QDeVer.Q27.A7.arg5
Praeterea, super illud Psal. 17:12, posuit tenebras latibulum suum, dicit Glossa quod remissio peccatorum posita est in baptismo; remissio autem peccatorum est per gratiam; ergo gratia est in sacramento baptismi, et pari ratione in aliis.
Furthermore (3), commenting on Psalm 27:12, he made darkness his covering, the Gloss1 says that the remission of sins happens by grace; thus, there is grace in the sacrament of baptism, and in the others for the same reason.
QDeVer.Q27.A7.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod gratia est in sacramentis, non quidem sicut accidens in subiecto, sed sicut effectus in causa, per modum illum quo sacramenta causa gratiae esse possunt. Effectus autem dicitur esse in causa dupliciter:
I answer that it must be said that there is grace in the sacraments, not indeed as an accident is in a subject, but rather as an effect is in a cause, in that manner in which the sacraments can be a cause of grace. However, an effect is said to be in a cause in two ways.
QDeVer.Q27.A7.co
uno modo secundum quod causa habet dominium super effectum, sicut actus nostri dicuntur esse in nobis; et sic nullus effectus est in causa instrumentali, quae non movet nisi mota, unde nec sic gratia est in sacramentis; alio modo per sui similitudinem, secundum quod causa producit effectum sibi similem; et hoc contingit quatuor modis. Uno modo, quando similitudo effectus est in causa secundum esse naturale et secundum eandem rationem, sicut est in effectibus univocis; per quem modum potest dici quod calor aeris est in igne calefaciente. Secundo, quando similitudo effectus est in causa secundum esse naturale, sed non secundum eandem rationem, sicut patet in effectibus aequivocis, per quem modum calor aeris est in sole. Tertio modo quando similitudo effectus est in causa non secundum esse naturale, sed spirituale, tamen quietum, sicut similitudines artificiatorum sunt in mente artificis; forma enim domus in aedificatore non est natura quaedam, sicut virtus calefactiva in sole vel calor in igne, sed est quaedam intentio intelligibilis in anima quiescens. Quarto modo, quando similitudo effectus non secundum eamdem rationem neque ut natura quaedam neque ut quiescens sed per modum cuiusdam defluxus est in causa, sicut similitudines effectuum sunt in instrumentis, quibus mediantibus defluunt formae a causis principalibus in effectus; et hoc modo gratia est in sacramentis, et tanto minus quanto sacramenta non perveniunt directe et immediate ad ipsam gratiam, de qua nunc loquimur, sed ad proprios effectus qui dicuntur gratiae sacramentales, ad quod sequitur infusio gratiae gratum facientis vel augmentum.
In one way inasmuch as a cause has governance over an effect, just as our acts are said to be in us; and in this way no effect exists in an instrumental cause, which does not move unless having been moved; hence, neither in this way is grace in the sacraments. An effect is in a cause in another way through its own likeness, inasmuch as a cause produces an effect similar to itself; and this occurs in four ways.1 In one way when the effect's likeness is in the cause with respect to natural existence and according to the same definition, as is the case in univocal effects. In this way one can say that the heat of the air is in the heating fire. In a second way, when the effect's likeness is in the cause with respect to natural existence, but not according to the same definition, as is clear in equivocal effects. In this way the heat of the air is in the sun. In a third way, when the effect's likeness is in the cause not according to natural existence, but rather spiritual existence, yet as being at rest, as is the case with the likenesses of artifacts being in the mind of the artisan; for the form of the house in the builder is not a nature like the heating power in the sun or else the heat in fire, but rather it is a certain intelligible intention resting in the soul. In a fourth way, when the effect's likeness is not according to the same definition, and neither is it like any nature, nor as something at rest, but rather it exists within the cause in the manner of a certain flowing forth; such as are the likenesses of effects within their instruments, by means of which forms flow out of the principle causes and into their effects. And it is in this way that grace exists in the sacraments; but to a lesser degree insofar as the sacraments do not arrive directly and immediately at the grace itself, of which we are now speaking; but they arrive at its proper effects, which are called sacramental graces, upon which there follows an infusion or else an increase of sanctifying grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A7
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod etiam culpa est sicut in causa in aliquo pure corporali, scilicet in semine peccatum originale.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that even guilt exists in something purely corporeal as in a cause, just like original sin within the seed.
QDeVer.Q27.A7.ad1
Secundum et tertium concludunt quod gratia non sit in sacramentis sicut in subiecto.
Reply Obj. 2–3: The second and the third conclude that grace is not in the sacraments as in a subject.
QDeVer.Q27.A7.ad2
Ad quartum dicendum quod spirituale non potest esse instrumentum rei corporalis, sicut e converso; et ideo non tenet in proposito proportio commutata.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that what is spiritual cannot be an instrument of a bodily thing, just as a bodily thing cannot be the instrument of something spiritual; and thus, the transposed proportion does not hold in the proposed objection.
QDeVer.Q27.A7.ad3
Alia quae sunt in oppositum concedimus, ut tamen intelligatur gratia esse in sacramentis sicut in causis instrumentalibus et dispositionibus; et hoc ratione virtutis per quam ad gratiam operantur.
We grant what said on the contrary, yet so long as grace is understood to be in the sacraments as in instrumental and disposing causes; and this is the case by reason of the power through which they act for the production of grace.
QDeVer.Q27.A7
Q. 28On the justification of the wickedDe iustificatione impii
Primo quaeritur utrum iustificatio impii sit remissio peccatorum.
1. Whether the justification of the wicked is the remission of sins?
QDeVer.Q28
Secundo utrum peccatorum remissio possit esse sine gratia.
2. Whether the remission of sins can happen without grace?
QDeVer.Q28
Tertio utrum ad iustificationem impii liberum arbitrium requiratur.
3. Whether free choice is required for the justification of the wicked?
QDeVer.Q28
Quarto quis motus liberi arbitrii ad iustificationem requiratur, utrum scilicet motus in Deum.
4. What motion of free choice is needed for justification, namely, whether a motion toward God is needed?
QDeVer.Q28
Quinto utrum in iustificatione impii requiratur motus liberi arbitrii in peccatum.
5. Whether a movement of free choice toward sin is required?
QDeVer.Q28
Sexto utrum gratiae infusio et culpae remissio sint idem.
6. Whether the infusion of grace is the same as the remission of guilt?
QDeVer.Q28
Septimo utrum remissio culpae naturaliter praecedat infusionem gratiae.
7. Whether the remission of guilt naturally precedes the infusion of grace?
QDeVer.Q28
Octavo utrum in iustificatione impii motus liberi arbitrii naturaliter praecedat gratiae infusionem.
8. Whether the motion of free choice in the justification of the wicked naturally precedes the infusion of grace?
QDeVer.Q28
Nono utrum iustificatio sit in instanti.
9. Whether the justification of the wicked happens in a moment?
QDeVer.Q28
A. 1Whether the justification of the wicked is the remission of sinsUtrum iustificatio impii sit remissio peccatorum
Quaestio est de iustificatione impii. Et primo quaeritur utrum iustificatio impii sit remissio peccatorum.
The question is on the justification of the wicked. First, it is asked whether the justification of the wicked is the remission of sins.1
QDeVer.Q28.A1
Et videtur quod non: iustificatio enim a iustitia dicitur, quae est una virtus; peccatorum autem remissio non fit per unam tantum virtutem, nam peccata non uni tantum virtuti opponuntur sed omnibus; ergo iustificatio non est peccatorum remissio.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is not, for justification is named from justice, which is one virtue. However, the remission of sins does not happen by one virtue alone, for sins are not opposed to one virtue alone but to all of them; therefore justification is not the remission of sins.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg1
Sed dicebat quod peccatorum remissio fit per iustitiam generalem.
Obj. 2: But one might object that the remission of sins happens through generic justice.1
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg2
Sed contra, iustitia generalis, secundum Philosophum in 5 Ethicorum, est idem quod omnis virtus; remissio autem peccatorum non est effectus virtutis sed gratiae; ergo peccatorum remissio non debet dici iustificatio, sed magis gratificatio.
On the contrary, according to the Philosopher in the Ethics,1 generic justice is the same as every virtue; yet the remission of sins is not the effect of virtue but of grace; therefore the remission of sins should not be called justification, but rather the conferral of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.sc
Praeterea, si per aliquam virtutem fit peccatorum remissio, per illam praecipue fieri debet quae cum peccato simul esse non potest; haec autem est caritas, quae numquam est informis; ergo remissio peccatorum non debet iustitiae attribui sed magis caritati.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if the remission of sins happens by some virtue, it ought to happen especially by what cannot exist together with sin; but this is charity, which is never unformed;1 therefore the remission of sin should not be attributed to justice, but rather to charity.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg3
Praeterea, idem videtur ex hoc quod dicitur Prov. 10:12 universa delicta operit caritas.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the same seems to be the case from what it says in Proverbs 10:12 charity covers a multitude of sins.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg4
Praeterea, peccatum est mors spiritualis animae; morti autem vita opponitur; cum ergo vita spiritualis praecipue fidei attribuatur in Scriptura, ut patet Hab. 2:4 et Rom. 1:17, iustus autem meus ex fide vivit, videtur quod peccatorum remissio fidei attribui debeat, et non iustitiae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, sin is spiritual death of the soul; but life is opposed to death; therefore, since the spiritual life is especially attributed to faith in the Scriptures, as is clear from Habacuc 2:4 and Romans 1:17, my just man lives by faith, it seems that the remission of sin should be attributed to faith and not to justice.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg5
Praeterea, idem videtur ex hoc quod habetur Act. 15:9 fide purificans corda eorum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the same seems to be the case from what it says in Acts 15:9, purifying their hearts by faith.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg6
Praeterea, iustificatio praecedit gratiam sicut motus terminum ad quem; remissio autem peccatorum sequitur gratiam sicut effectus causam; ergo iustificatio est prior quam peccatorum remissio, et sic non sunt idem.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, justification precedes grace just as motion does the end to which it tends; but the remission of sins follows upon grace like an effect does a cause; therefore justification is prior to the remission of sins, and so it is not the same.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg7
Praeterea, iustitiae actus est reddere debitum; sed peccatori non debetur venia, sed magis poena; remissio ergo peccatorum non debet iustitiae attribui.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, an act of justice is to render what is due; but indulgence is not due to a sinner, rather punishment; therefore the remission of sins ought not to be attributed to justice.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg8
Praeterea, iustitia respicit meritum, misericordia vero miseriam, ut Bernardus dicit; sed peccatoris non est aliquod meritum sed magis est in statu miseriae, quia miseros facit populos peccatum ut habetur Prov. 14:34; ergo remissio peccatorum non debet iustitiae attribui, sed magis misericordiae.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, justice regards merit, whereas mercy regards misery, as Bernard says;1 but there is not anything meritorious that belongs to the sinner, rather he is in a state of misery, for sin makes the people miserable as it says in Proverbs 14:34; therefore the remission of sins should not be attributed to justice, but rather to mercy.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg9
Sed dicebat quod licet in peccatore non sit meritum condigni, est tamen in eo meritum congrui.
Obj. 10: But one might argue that although there is no condign merit in the sinner, yet there is congruous merit in him.1
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg10
Sed contra, iustitia aequalitatem requirit; meritum autem congrui non est aequale praemio; ergo meritum congrui non sufficit ad rationem iustitiae.
On the contrary, justice requires equality; but congruous merit is not equal to the reward; therefore congruous merit is not enough for the notion of justice.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.sc
Praeterea, remissio peccatorum est unum de quatuor quae requiruntur ad iustificationem impii; ergo iustificatio impii non est peccatorum remissio.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, the remission of sins is one of the four things required for the justification of the wicked;1 therefore the justification of the wicked is not the remission of sins.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg11
Praeterea, quicumque fit iustus iustificatur; sed aliquis factus est iustus cui peccata remissa non sunt, sicut Christus et primus homo in statu innocentiae, si gratiam habuit; ergo iustificatio non est peccatorum remissio.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, whoever becomes just is justified; but there is someone made just to whom sins were not remitted, such as Christ and the first man in the state of innocence, if he possessed grace; therefore justification is not the remission of sins.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.arg12
Sed contra est quod dicitur in Glossa Rom. 8:30 super illud quos vocavit, hos et iustificavit, Glossa remissione peccatorum; ergo remissio peccatorum est iustificatio.
On the contrary is what is said in the Gloss1 on Romans 8:30, whom he called he also justified: that it happens by the remission of sins. Therefore, justification is the remission of sins.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.sc
Responsio. Dicendum quod differentia est inter motum et mutationem. Nam motus unus est quo aliquid affirmative significatum abiicitur et aliud affirmative significatum acquiritur; est enim motus de subiecto in subiectum, ut dicitur in 5 Physicorum; per subiectum autem intelligitur hic aliquid affirmative monstratum, ut album et nigrum: unde unus modus alterationis est quo album abicitur et nigrum acquiritur. Sed in mutationibus quae sunt generatio et corruptio aliter est, nam generatio est mutatio de non subiecto ad subiectum, ut de non albo in album, corruptio vero est mutatio de subiecto in non subiectum, ut de albo in non album. Et ideo in abiectione unius affirmati et adeptione alterius oportet duas mutationes intelligi, quarum una sit generatio et alia corruptio, vel simpliciter vel secundum quid. Sic ergo si in transitu qui est de albedine in nigredinem consideretur ipse motus, idem motus figuratur per ablationem unius et inductionem alterius; non autem significatur eadem mutatio sed diversa, tamen se invicem concomitantes quia generatio unius non est sine corruptione alterius.
I answer that it must be said that there is a difference between motion and change. For there is one motion in which something signified affirmatively is cast off, and something else signified affirmatively is acquired; for motion is from one subject to another, as it says in the Physics;1 however, by subject is meant this thing that is indicated affirmatively, as being white or black:2 hence one kind of alteration is that by which white is cast off and black is acquired. But it is different in changes that consist in generation and corruption, for generation is a change from a non-subject to a subject, such as from non-white to white,3 whereas corruption is the change from a subject to a non-subject, such as from white to non-white.4 Therefore, one must understand two changes in the casting off of one affirmed thing and the acquisition of another, one of which is generation and the other is corruption, whether simply or in a certain respect. Thus, if one considers the motion itself from whiteness to blackness, the same motion is signified by the removal of one and the introduction of the other; however, it is not the same change that is signified, but different ones, yet they accompany each other, for the generation of one does not happen without the corruption of the other.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.co
Iustificatio autem significat motum ad iustitiam sicut dealbatio motum ad albedinem, quamvis etiam posset iustificatio significare formalem iustitiae effectum, nam iustitia iustificat sicut albedo facit album. Si ergo iustificatio accipiatur ut quidam motus, cum oporteat eundem motum intelligi quo peccatum aufertur et iustitia inducitur, idem erit iustificatio quod peccatorum remissio, differens solum ratione prout ambo eundem motum nominant, sed unum secundum respectum ad terminum a quo, alium vero secundum respectum ad terminum ad quem. Si autem accipiatur iustificatio per viam mutationis, sic aliam mutationem significat iustificatio, scilicet generationem iustitiae, et aliam peccatorum remissio, scilicet corruptionem culpae: sic autem iustificatio et remissio peccatorum non erunt idem nisi per concomitantiam. Utrolibet autem modo iustificatio accipiatur, oportet quod a tali iustitia dicatur quae peccato cuilibet opposita sit, nam et motus est de contrario in contrarium, et generatio et corruptio sese concomitantes contrariorum sunt.
However, justification means the movement toward justice, just as whitening means the movement toward whiteness; even though justification can also mean the formal effect of justice, for justice justifies in the same way that whiteness makes something to be white. Therefore, if justification is taken as a kind of motion, since one must understand it to be the same motion by which sin is removed and justice is introduced, justification will be the same as the remission of sins, being only different according to reason: inasmuch as both denote the same movement, but one with respect to the term from which, whereas the other with respect to the term toward which. However, if justification is taken by way of change, then justification means one change, namely the generation of justice, and the remission of sins means another, namely the corruption of guilt: but in this way justification and the remission of sins will not be the same, except by concurrence. However, in whichever way one understands justification, it must be named from such a justice that is opposed to any sin whatsoever; for motion is also from one contrary to another, and the generation and corruption that accompany each other are of contraries.
QDeVer.Q28.A1
Dicitur autem iustitia tripliciter: uno modo secundum quod est quaedam specialis virtus contra alias cardinales divisa, prout dicitur iustitia qua homo dirigitur in his quae veniunt in communicationem vitae, sicut sunt contractus diversi; haec autem virtus non est omni peccato contraria, sed tantum illis peccatis quae circa huiusmodi communicationem fiunt, sicut furtum, rapina et alia huiusmodi; unde sic non potest hic iustitia accipi. Alio modo dicitur iustitia legalis, quae secundum Philosophum est omnis virtus, sola ratione a virtute differens. Virtus enim secundum quod actum suum in bonum commune ordinat, ad quod etiam intendit legislator, iustitia legalis dicitur, quia legem servat, sicut fortis cum in acie fortiter confligit propter salutem rei publicae. Sic ergo patet quod, quamvis omnis virtus sit iustitia legalis quodam modo, non tamen quilibet actus virtutis est actus legalis iustitiae, sed ille solus qui est ad bonum commune ordinatus, quod potest contingere de actu cuiuslibet virtutis; et sic per consequens nec omnis actus peccati iustitiae legali opponitur: unde nec a iustitia legali dici potest iustificatio quae est remissio peccatorum. Tertio modo iustitia nominat quemdam statum proprium, secundum quem homo se habet in debito ordine ad Deum, ad proximum et ad se ipsum, ut scilicet in eo inferiores vires superiori subdantur, quod appellat Philosophus in 5 Ethicorum iustitiam metaphorice dictam, cum consideretur inter diversas vires eiusdem personae, iustitia proprie dicta semper existente inter diversas personas. Et huic iustitiae omne peccatum opponitur, cum per quodlibet peccatum aliquid de praedicto ordine corrumpatur: et ideo ab hac iustitia iustificatio nominatur, sive sicut motus a termino sive sicut effectus formalis a forma.
However, justice is named in three ways:1 in one way inasmuch as it is a particular virtue distinguished against the other cardinal virtues, inasmuch as that is named justice by which a man is directed in what pertains to a sharing in life, such as various contracts. However, this virtue is not contrary to every sin, but only to those sins which are concerned with such sharing, such as theft, robbery, and other such things. Hence, justice cannot be taken here in this way. In another way justice is said to be legal, which is every virtue according to the Philosopher,2 only differing from virtue according to reason. For virtue is said to be legal inasmuch as it orders its activity to the common good, which the legislator also intends, for he preserves the law, like a strong man when fighting valiantly in battle for the sake of the wellbeing of the state. Thus, it is clear that even though each virtue is legal justice in some respect, yet not every act of virtue is an act of legal justice, but that alone which is ordered to the common good, which can happen to the activity of any virtue. Consequently, not every act of sin is opposed to legal justice, and so the justification that is the remission of sins cannot be named from legal justice. In a third way, justice names a certain proper state, according to which a man stands in due order to God, to neighbor, and to self, such that the lower powers within him are subject to the higher, which the Philosopher, in the Ethics,3 calls justice spoken of metaphorically when it is understood to be between different powers of the same person, but justice said properly when it is always between different persons. Every sin is opposed to this justice, since something of the previously mentioned order is corrupted by any sin. Therefore, justification is named from this justice, whether as a motion is named from a term or else as a formal effect is named from a form.
QDeVer.Q28.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit de iustitia speciali.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that the objection argues from particular justice.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod iustificatio non dicitur a iustitia legali, quae est omnis virtus, sed a iustitia quae dicit generalem rectitudinem in anima, a qua tamen potius quam a gratia iustificatio denominatur, quia huic iustitiae directe et immediate omne peccatum opponitur, cum omnes potentias animae attingat; gratia vero est in essentia animae.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that justification is not named from legal justice, which is every virtue, but from the justice that denotes a general uprightness in the soul, yet from which justification is named rather from grace; for every sin is directly and immediately opposed to this justice, since it touches upon all the soul's powers; whereas grace is in the soul's essence.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod caritas dicitur causa remissionis peccatorum, in quantum per eam homo Deo coniungitur, a quo aversus in peccato erat; non tamen omne peccatum directe et immediate caritati opponitur, sed praedictae iustitiae.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that charity is called the cause of the remission of sins inasmuch as man is joined to God through it, from whom he had turned away in sin; yet not every sin is directly and immediately opposed to charity, rather to the previously mentioned justice.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad3
Et per hoc patet solutio ad quartum.
Reply Obj. 4: From this the solution to the fourth is made clear.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod vita spiritualis attribuitur fidei eo quod in actu fidei primo manifestatur spiritualis vita; sicut dicitur in 2 De anima quod vivere inest viventibus secundum animam vegetabilem propter hoc quod in eius actu primo manifestatur vita, non tamen omnis actus vitae naturalis est per animam vegetabilem; et similiter non omnis actus vitae spiritualis est fidei, sed etiam aliarum virtutum: unde non omne peccatum directe et immediate fidei opponitur.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the spiritual life is attributed to faith inasmuch as the spiritual life is first manifested in an act of faith. For example, it says in On the Soul,1 that living is within living things according to the vegetative soul in this respect, that life is first manifested in its activity; though not every action of natural life is through the vegetative soul. Similarly, not every action of the spiritual life belongs to faith, but also to the other virtues. Thus, not every sin is directly and immediately opposed to faith.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod purificatio cordium fidei attribuitur in quantum in purificatione praedicta primo apparet motus fidei: accedentem enim ad Deum oportet credere quia est, ut habetur Hebr. 11:6.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the purification of hearts is attributed to faith inasmuch as the movement of faith first appears in the previously mentioned purification: for it is necessary that one drawing near to God believe, as it says in Hebrews 11:6.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod sicut iustificatio potest accipi ut motus ad iustitiam et ut effectus formalis iustitiae, ita etiam remissio culpae, nam sicut iustitia formaliter iustificat, ita etiam culpam formaliter abicit, sicut albedo formaliter abicit nigredinem. Sic ergo remissio culpae, ut est formalis effectus iustitiae vel gratiae, sequitur gratiam, et similiter iustificatio; prout autem significatur ut motus quidam, praeintelligitur ad gratiam sicut et iustificatio.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that just as justification can be taken as both a movement toward justice and as justice's formal effect, so also can the remission of guilt: for just as justice formally justifies, so also does it formally cast off guilt, in the same way that whiteness formally casts off blackness. Therefore, as the remission of guilt, being a formal effect of justice or of grace, follows upon grace, so in a similar way does justification; however, inasmuch as it means a certain movement, it is presupposed to grace, just like justification.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod aliqua operatio potest dupliciter nominari, scilicet a principio et a fine; sicut actio qua medicus agit in infirmum nominatur medicatio ex parte principii, quia est effectus medicinae, sed ex parte finis dicitur sanatio quia est via ad sanitatem. Sic ergo remissio peccatorum dicitur iustificatio ex parte termini vel finis; dicitur etiam et miseratio ex parte principii, in quantum est opus divinae misericordiae, quamvis etiam in remissione peccatorum aliqua iustitia servetur, secundum quod omnes viae Domini sunt misericordia et veritas, praecipue quidem ex parte Dei, in quantum remittendo peccata facit quod eum decet, secundum quod Anselmus dicit in Proslogion: cum parcis peccatoribus, iustus es, decet enim te. Et hoc est quod in Psal. 30:2, dicitur in iustitia tua libera me. Aliquo etiam modo, sed non sufficienter, apparet iustitia ex parte eius cui peccatum remittitur, in quantum in eo aliqua dispositio ad gratiam invenitur, licet insufficiens.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that an activity can be named in two ways, either from its principle, or from its end: just as the activity by which a doctor acts on the sick man is called medication on the part of the principle, since it is an effect of medicine, but it is called healing on the part of the end, since it is a path toward health. Thus also is the remission of sins is called justification on the part of the term or end; and it is also called compassion on the part of the principle, inasmuch as it is the work of divine mercy; even though some justice is also maintained in the remission of sins, inasmuch as all the Lord's ways are mercy and truth (Ps 25:10): especially from God's point of view, insofar as he does what befits him by remitting sin, according to what Anselm says in the Proslogion:1 when you spare sinners, it is just, for it is befitting you. And this is why it says in Psalm 30:2, deliver me in your justice. In another way as well, though not sufficiently, justice appears on the part of the one to whom the sin is remitted, inasmuch as some disposition toward grace is in him, though insufficient.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad8
Et per hoc patet responsio ad nonum et decimum.
Reply Obj. 9–10: From this the response to the ninth and tenth is clear.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad9
Ad undecimum dicendum quod remissio peccatorum aliquo modo distinguitur vel re vel ratione a iustificatione; et sic condividitur contra gratiae infusionem, et ponitur unum de quatuor quae ad iustificationem impii requiruntur.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that the remission of sins is distinguished in some way from justification, whether in reality or else by reason; and so it is divided against the infusion of grace, and it is held to be one of the four things required for the justification of the wicked.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad10
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod ad iustificationem in quantum huiusmodi pertinet iustitiae collatio, sed in quantum est impii iustificatio, sic ad eam pertinet peccatorum remissio; et hoc modo Christo non competit nec etiam homini in statu innocentiae.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that the conferral of justice belongs to justification as such; but inasmuch as it is the justification of the wicked, then in this way the remission of sins belongs to it; and in this way it belongs neither to Christ nor even to man in the state of innocence.
QDeVer.Q28.A1.ad11
A. 2Whether the remission of sins can happen without graceUtrum peccatorum remissio possit esse sine gratia
Secundo quaeritur utrum peccatorum remissio possit esse sine gratia.
Second, it is asked whether the remission of sins can happen without grace.1
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Et videtur quod sic: facilius enim est destruere quam construere; sed homo sufficit per seipsum ad construendum peccatum; ergo per se ipsum sufficit ad destruendum; et ita remissio peccatorum potest fieri sine gratia.
Obj. 1: It seems that it can, for it is easier to destroy than it is to build; but man is sufficient by himself for building up sin; therefore he is sufficient by himself to destroy it; and so the remission of sins can happen without grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg1
Praeterea, contraria peccata non possunt simul inesse eidem; sed aliquis qui fuit in peccato uno potest per se ipsum transire ad contrarium, sicut qui fuit avarus potest per se ipsum fieri prodigus; ergo aliquis per se ipsum potest exire a peccato in quo fuit; et sic ad remissionem peccatorum non requiritur gratia, ut videtur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, contrary sins cannot exist together in the same thing; but someone who was in one sin can pass by himself to its contrary; as for example, one who was miserly can become wasteful by himself. Thus, someone can leave the sin in which he was by himself; and so it seems that grace is not required for the remission of sins.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg2
Sed dicebat quod peccata sunt contraria sicut contrarii actus, non autem sicut contrariae formae.
Obj. 3: But one might argue that sins are contrary just like contrary actions, though not like contrary forms.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg3
Sed contra, peccatum adhuc remanet quando actu transit, ut Augustinus dicit in libro De nuptiis et concupiscentia; nec ad remissionem peccatorum sufficit quod actus peccati transierit: ergo aliquid remanet ex peccato quod remissione indiget; sed contrariorum contrarii sunt effectus; illa ergo quae ex contrariis peccatis remanent, sunt contraria et sic non possunt simul esse, et ita sequetur idem quod prius.
On the contrary, sin still remains when the action has passed, as Augustine says in the book On Marriage and Concupiscence;1 and neither is it sufficient for the notion of sin that the action of sin should pass: therefore something of sin remains which needs remission; but contrary things have contrary effects;2 and thus whatever remains from contrary sins are themselves contrary and cannot exist together, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.sc
Praeterea, contrariorum mediatorum unum potest removeri sine hoc quod aliud inducatur, sicut nigredo potest expelli absque inductione albedinis; sed inter statum culpae et statum gratiae est aliquod medium, scilicet status naturae conditae, in quo secundum quosdam homo neque gratiam habuit neque culpam; ergo non est necessarium ad remissionem culpae quod aliquis gratiam accipiat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, one of several intermediate contraries can be removed without introducing another, just as blackness can be expelled without the introduction of whiteness; but there is something in between the state of guilt and the state of grace, namely the state of created nature, in which according to some,1 man possessed neither grace nor guilt; therefore it is not necessary for the remission of guilt that someone receive grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg4
Praeterea, plus potest Deus in reparando quam homo possit in corrumpendo; sed homo potuit a statu naturae, in quo gratiam non habebat, corruere in statum culpae; ergo Deus potest hominem a statu culpae reducere in statum naturae sine gratia.
Obj. 5: Futhermore, God is capable of more in restoring than man is capable of in destroying; but man was able to fall from the state of nature, in which he did not have grace, into the state of guilt; therefore God can bring man back from the state of guilt into the state of nature without grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg5
Praeterea, peccatum postquam actu transit, dicitur remanere reatu, secundum Augustinum in libro De nuptiis et concupiscentia, in quantum actus peccati praeteritus imputatur ad poenam; ergo e contrario dicitur remitti secundum quod non imputatur ad poenam, secundum illud Psal. 31:2: beatus vir cui non imputavit dominus peccatum; sed imputare vel non imputare ponit aliquid tantum in Deo imputante vel non imputante; ergo ad remissionem peccati non requiritur gratia in eo cui peccatum remittitur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, after a sin in act has passed, it is said to remain in guilt, according to Augustine in the book On Marriage and Concupiscence,1 inasmuch as the act of a past sin is reckoned for punishment; therefore, it is said conversely to be remitted inasmuch as it is not reckoned for punishment; according to Psalm 31:2: blessed is the man to whom the Lord does not reckon sin. But to reckon or not to reckon puts something in God who reckons or does not reckon; thus, grace is not required for the remission of sin in the one to whom the sin is remitted.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg6
Praeterea, quicumque est totaliter causa alicuius, potest totaliter in illud et destruendum et construendum, quia cessante operatione causae cessat effectus; sed homo est totaliter causa peccati; ergo totaliter potest in peccatum destruendum vel construendum, et sic, ut videtur, homo ad remissionem peccati gratia non indiget.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, whoever is wholly the cause of something is fully capable of destroying it and building it up, for when the activity of the cause ceases, the effect ceases; but man is wholly the cause of sin; therefore, he is wholly capable of destroying or of building up sin; and so it seems that man does not need grace for the remission of sin.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg7
Praeterea, cum peccatum sit in anima, ab ab illo solo potest fieri peccatorum remissio quod animae illabitur; solus autem Deus animae illabitur secundum Augustinum; ergo Deus solus per se ipsum absque gratia peccatum remittit.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, since sin is in the soul, the remission of sin can only be done by that which enters into the soul; but God alone enters into the soul, according to Augustine;1 therefore God alone remits sin by himself without grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg8
Praeterea, si gratia removet culpam, aut gratia quae est aut gratia quae non est: non autem gratia quae non est, quia quod non est non facit aliquid; similiter nec gratia quae est, quia cum sit accidens, eius esse est inesse; cum autem inest gratia, iam culpa non inest, et ita expelli non potest; ergo gratia non requiritur ad remissionem culpae.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, if grace removes guilt, it is either grace that exists or grace that does not exist: but it is not grace that does not exist, for what does not exist does not do anything; similarly, it is not grace that exists, for since it is an accident, its being is to exist within another; however, when grace exists within, then guilt is not within, and so it cannot be expelled; therefore grace is not required for the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg9
Praeterea, gratia et culpa non possunt simul esse in anima; si ergo gratia infunditur ad remissionem culpae, oportet quod culpa primo fuerit in anima quando gratia non erat; ergo cum culpa esse desierit, erit dare ultimum instans in quo fuit culpa; et similiter cum gratia esse incipiat, oportet dare primum instans in quo gratia inest: haec autem oportet esse duo instantia, quia gratia et culpa non simul insunt, ut dictum est; inter quaelibet autem duo instantia est tempus medium, ut probatur in 6 Physicorum; ergo erit aliquod tempus in quo homo neque culpam nec gratiam habet; et sic non est necessaria gratia, ut videtur, ad remissionem culpae.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, grace and guilt cannot exist together in the soul; therefore, if grace is infused for the remission of guilt, guilt would first have to be in the soul when grace was not there; therefore, when guilt should cease existing, it will be necessary to give a final moment in which there was guilt; and likewise when grace begins to exist, one must grant a first moment in which there is grace within: but these must be two instants since grace and guilt do not inhere together at once, as has been said; but there is a middle time between any two instants, as is proved in the Physics;1 therefore, there will be a time in which man has neither grace nor guilt; and so it seems that grace is not necessary for the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg10
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod quia Deus nos amat, ideo nobis sua dona dat et non e converso; donum ergo gratiae praesupponit amorem divinum; sed amor iste divinus quo Deus Pater diligit unigenitum suum et membra eius, non est hominis existentis in culpa; ergo culpae remissio praecedit gratiam ordine naturae, et sic gratia non requiritur ad peccatorum remissionem.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, Augustine says that since God loves us,1 he therefore gives his gifts to us, and not conversely; therefore the gift of grace presupposes divine love; but the divine love by which the Father loves his only-begotten Son and his members does not belong to man when in a state of guilt; therefore, the remission of guilt precedes grace by the order of nature, and so grace is not required for the remission of sins.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg11
Praeterea, per circumcisionem remittebatur in Lege Veteri peccatum originale, ut patet per Bedam; circumcisio autem gratiam non conferebat, quia cum minima gratia sufficiat ad resistendum cuilibet tentationi, homo in statu legis habuit unde concupiscentiam posset vincere; et sic Lex Vetus non occidebat occasionaliter, ut dicitur Rom. 7:11; et sic etiam non fuit necessaria mors Christi, quia si ex lege est iustitia, Christus gratis mortuus est, ut dicitur Gal. 2:21: hoc autem est inconveniens; ergo inconveniens videtur quod circumcisio gratiam conferret; potest ergo remissio peccatorum fieri sine gratia.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, original sin was remitted in the Old Law by circumcision, as is clear from Bede.1 But circumcision did not confer grace, for since the least amount of grace suffices to resist any temptation, man possessed in the condition of the Law that by which he was able to overcome concupiscence; and so the Old Law did not kill by chance, as it says in Romans 7:11; and so Christ's death was not necessary, since if justice is from the Law, Christ died in vain, as it says in Galatians 2:21: but this is inadmissable; therefore it seems to be inadmissable that circumcision should bestow grace; thus the remission of sins can happen without grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg12
Sed contra. Est quod dicitur in Psalmo 77:39 recordatus est quia caro sunt, spiritus vadens et non rediens: Glossa per se vadens in peccatum, et non rediens per se a peccato; ideo Deus per gratiam revocat homines, quia per se redire non possunt.
On the contrary (1) commenting on Psalm 77:39, he remembered that they were flesh, a spirit going out and not returning: the Gloss1 says that it is going into sin by itself, and not returning by itself from sin; thus God recalls men by grace, for they cannot return by themselves.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.sc
Praeterea, Rom. 3:24, dicitur iustificati gratis per gratiam ipsius etc.
Furthermore (2), in Romans 3:24 it says justified gratuitously by his very grace, and so on.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod remissio peccatorum nullo modo sine gratia gratum faciente esse potest. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod cum in peccato sint duo, scilicet aversio et conversio, remissio et retentio peccati non respiciunt conversionem, sed magis aversionem et id quod ad aversionem sequitur; et ideo cum aliquis desinit habere voluntatem peccandi, non ex hoc ipso est sibi peccatum remissum, etiamsi in contrariam transeat voluntatem. Unde Augustinus in libro De nuptiis et concupiscentia: si a peccato desistere hoc esset non habere peccata sufficeret ut hoc nos moneret Scriptura: 'Fili, peccasti, non adiicias iterum'; non autem sufficit, sed addidit: 'et de pristinis deprecare, ut tibi remittantur.' Secundum hoc ergo peccatum remitti dicitur quod aversio, et ea quae consequuntur ipsam, ex actu peccati praeterito consequens sanantur.
I answer that it must be said that there cannot be a remission of sins in any way without sanctifying grace. In evidence of this it must be known that since there are two things in sin, namely a turning away and turning toward, the remission and the retaining of sin do not regard a turning toward, but rather a turning away, and what follows upon a turning away; and thus when someone ceases having a will to sin, the sin is not remitted to him by this very fact, even though he should pass to the contrary will. Hence, Augustine says in the book On Marriage and Concupiscence1 that if to cease from sin were not to have sins, it would suffice for scripture to warn us of this: 'Children, you have sinned, do not do it again.' But that is not enough, for it adds: 'and beg regarding what is past, that they might be remitted to you.' In this respect, then, sin is said to be remitted, inasmuch as the turning away and what follows from it, resulting from a past act of sin, is healed.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.co
Sunt autem tria ex parte aversionis sese concomitantia ratione quorum sine gratia remissio peccatorum fieri non potest, scilicet aversio, offensa Dei et reatus.
However, there are three things accompanying each other, from the point of view of the turning away, by reason of which the remission of sins cannot happen without grace: namely the turning away, the offense against God, and the charge of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Aversio namque intelligitur a bono incommutabili quod quis poterat habere, respectu cuius se impotentem fecit, alias aversio non esset culpabilis; non ergo potest praedicta aversio removeri nisi fiat coniunctio ad bonum incommutabile, a quo homo per peccatum discessit. Haec autem coniunctio non est nisi per gratiam, per quam Deus mentes inhabitat et mens ipsi Deo per amorem caritatis inhaeret.
For the turning away is understood to be away from the unchangeable good,1 which one was able to possess, but in respect of which one has made oneself incapable; otherwise the turning away would not be blameworthy. Therefore, the previously mentioned turning away cannot be removed unless there be a union with the unchangeable good, from which man had departed by sin. However, this union only happens by grace, by which God inhabits minds, and by which the mind dwells in God himself through the love of charity.
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Unde ad sanandam praedictam aversionem requiritur gratiae et caritatis infusio, sicut ad sanationem caecitatis requiritur restitutio potentiae visivae. Offensa etiam, quae ex peccato sequitur, sine gratia aboleri non potest, sive accipiatur offensa ex parte hominis, in quantum homo peccando Deum offendit, sive ex parte Dei secundum quod peccatori est offensus, secundum illud Psal. 5:7: odisti omnes qui operantur iniquitatem. Quicumque enim rem aliquam digniorem indigniori supponit, iniuriam ei facit, et tanto amplius quanto res est dignior. Quicumque autem in re temporali finem sibi constituit, quod facit omnis mortaliter peccans, ex hoc ipso quantum ad affectum suum praeponit creaturam Creatori, diligens plus creaturam quam Creatorem; finis enim est quod maxime diligitur. Cum ergo in infinitum Deus creaturam excedat, erit peccantis mortaliter contra Deum infinita offensa ex parte dignitatis eius cui per peccatum quodam modo iniuria fit, dum ipse Deus contemnitur et eius praeceptum.
Hence, in order to heal the previously mentioned turning away, the infusion of grace and charity are required, just as the restoration of the power of sight is required for the healing of blindness. Also, the offense that follows from sin cannot be abolished without grace, whether the offense is understood to be on the part of man, inasmuch as man offends God by sinning; or else on the part of God, inasmuch as he takes offense at the sinner, according to Psalm 5:7: you have hated all who work iniquity. For whoever places a more worthy thing beneath one that is less worthy, causes it injury, and so much more to the extent that the thing is more worthy. However, whoever places his end in a temporal thing (which everyone does who sins mortally), by this very fact, he places the creature before the Creator with regard to his affections, loving the creature more than the Creator; for the end is what is loved most of all. Therefore, since God exceeds creatures infinitely, the offense of one who sins mortally against God will be infinite on the part of his dignity, against which an injury has been done in some way by sin, for God himself and his commands are despised.
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Unde ad hanc offensam abolendam non sufficiunt vires humanae, sed requiritur munus divinae gratiae. Ipse etiam Deus dicitur peccatori offensus vel eum odire, non odio quod opponitur amori quo diligit omnia, sic enim nihil odit eorum quae fecit, ut dicitur Sap. 11:25, sed opponitur amori quo diligit sanctos, bona aeterna eis praeparando. Huius autem amoris effectus est donum gratiae gratum facientis, ut in quaestione de gratia dictum est: unde offensa qua Deus homini offenditur, non removetur nisi per hoc quod gratiam dat. Reatus etiam peccati non solum est obligatio ad poenam sensibilem, sed praecipue ad poenam damni, quae est carentia gloriae. Unde reatus non tollitur quamdiu non datur himini unde possit ad gloriam pervenire; hoc autem est gratia, et ideo sine gratia peccatorum remissio fieri non potest.
Hence, human strength is not enough to abolish this offense, but the gift of divine grace is needed. Also, God himself is said to take offense at the sinner, or even to hate him, not with the hate that is opposed to the love by which he loves all things, for he hates nothing of the things that he has made, as it says in Wisdom 11:25, but it is opposed rather to the love by which he loves the saints, preparing for them eternal goods. However, the effect of this love is the gift of sanctifying grace, as was said in the question "On Grace."1 Hence, the offense by which God takes offense at man is not removed except by the fact that he gives grace. Likewise, the guilt of sin is not only the obligation to sensible suffering, but especially to the suffering of damnation, which is the deprivation of glory. Hence, guilt is not removed so long as there is not given to man that by which he can attain to glory; but this is grace, and so there cannot be a remission of sins without grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod ipsum peccatum est quaedam gratiae destructio, eius autem remissio est constructio; unde facilius est peccatum incurrere quam a peccato exire.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that sin itself is a certain destruction of grace, but its remission is a building up of grace; thus, it is easier to fall into sin than to get out of sin.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod peccata habent contrarietatem ex parte conversionis, ex qua non attenditur peccatorum remissio, ut dictum est. Ex parte autem aversionis, et eorum quae aversionem sequuntur, habent convenientiam: unde nihil prohibet contrariorum actuum praecedentium reatus simul in anima remanere; non enim qui ex avaritia in prodigalitatem mutatur, reatum avaritiae habere desinit, sed solum actum vel habitum.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that sins have a contrariety from the point of view of turning towards, from which there is not the remission of sins, as has been said. However, from the point of view of turning away, and of those things that follow upon this turning away, there is agreement: and thus nothing prevents the guilt of preceding contrary acts from remaining in the soul at the same time; for one who changes from avarice to prodigality does not stop having the guilt of avarice, but only its action or habit.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod peccata quamvis sint contraria ex parte conversionis, non tamen oportet quod aversiones vel reatus remanentes sint contraria, quia sunt effectus contrariorum per accidens, cum eveniant praeter intentionem operantis. Ex contrarietate autem causarum sequitur contrarietas in effectibus qui sunt per se et non qui sunt per accidens. Unde et ex contrariis actibus sequuntur contrarii habitus et dispositiones; huiusmodi enim sunt effectus actuum peccati secundum suam speciem.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that although sins are contrary from the point of view of turning toward, yet it is not necessary that the turning away or the guilt that remains should be contrary, for they are accidental effects of turning toward, since they happen beyond the intention of the one acting. However, contrariety in the effects follows from contrariety of the causes that are essential and that are not accidental. Hence, contrary habits and dispositions also follow from contrary actions; for these are the effects of sinful actions according to their own form.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod supposita illa opinione quod Adam aliquo tempore neque gratiam neque culpam habuerit, quamvis hoc a quibusdam non concedatur, dicendum est quod nihil prohibet aliqua contraria esse mediata respectu alicuius subiecti simpliciter accepti, quae sunt immediata quantum ad tempus determinatum, sicut caecum et videns sunt mediata in cane, non tamen post nonum diem. Similiter et homini respectu status naturae conditae gratia et culpa comparantur ut contraria mediata; sed post illud tempus quo Adam gratiam accepit vel accipere potuit, ita quod etiam in omnes eius posteros transiret, nullus caret gratia nisi per culpam actualem vel originalem.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that, taking up the opinion that Adam had neither grace nor guilt at some time, even though this opinion is not granted by some, yet it must be said that nothing prevents some contraries from being mediated with respect to some subject, taken simply, which are nevertheless unmediated with respect to a determinate time; as for example, being blind and seeing are mediated in a dog, yet not after the ninth day.1 Likewise, grace and guilt are compared to man with respect to the state of created nature as mediated contraries; but after the time in which Adam received grace or was able to receive it, such that it could also pass to all his offspring, no one would lack grace except by actual or original guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod etsi Adam in statu suae conditionis gratiam non habuit secundum quosdam, ponitur tamen ab eisdem quod ante casum gratiam adeptus est: unde a statu gratiae cecidit, et non solum a statu naturae. Si tamen a solo statu naturae decidisset, nihilominus ad expiationem infinitae offensae donum divinae gratiae requireretur.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that although according to some Adam did not possess grace in the state of his own creation, yet it is held by these same persons that he attained grace before the fall: hence, he fell from the state of grace, and not only from the state of nature. Nevertheless, if he had only fallen from the state of nature, nonetheless, a gift of divine grace would be required for the expiation of an infinite offense.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod sicut dilectio Dei qua nos diligit, consequenter aliquem effectum in nobis relinquit, scilicet gratiam per quam digni reddimur vita aeterna ad quam nos dirigit, ita hoc ipsum quod est Deum non imputare nobis nostra delicta, ex consequenti relinquit in nobis aliquid per quod a reatu praedicto digni sumus absolvi, et hoc est gratia.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that just as God's love by which he loves us leaves some effect in us as a consequence, namely grace, by which we are rendered worthy of eternal life and for the sake of which he loves us; so also does the very fact that God not reckon to us our transgressions leave something in us as a consequence, by which we are made worthy to be absolved from the previously mentioned guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod peccator per se est peccati causa quantum ad conversionem; sed quoad aversionem et ea quae eam consequuntur, est causa per accidens cum non sint intenta. Haec enim per se causam habere non possunt, cum ex his sit ratio mali in peccato; malum enim causam non habet, secundum Dionysium 4 cap. De divinis nominibus. Vel dicendum et melius, quod peccator est causa peccati quantum ad fieri, non autem est causa permanentiae eorum quae ex peccato relinquuntur; immo horum causa est partim iustitia divina, per quam iuste ordinatum est ut qui noluit stare in gratia dum posset, non possit etiam si velit; partim ex defectu virium naturae, quae non sufficiunt ad expiationem, rationibus iam dictis. Sicut homo cum se in foveam proicit, est causa ipsius proiectionis, sed quies quae consequitur, est ex natura, unde non potest a fovea exire sicut potuit se in foveam proiicere, et similiter est in proposito.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the sinner is essentially the cause of sin with respect to turning toward; but with respect to turning away and what follows upon this, he is the accidental cause, since these are not intended. For these things cannot have an essential cause, since the notion of evil within sin is from these; for evil does not have a cause, according to Dionysius in On the Divine Names.1 Otherwise, it must be said, and in a better way, that the sinner is the cause of sin with respect to becoming, but he is not the cause of the permanence of those things that follow from sin; indeed, the cause of these is rather divine justice in part, by which it is justly ordained that whoever does not want to remain in grace while he can, is not able to even if he wants; but it is partly from the defect of natural powers, which are not sufficient for expiation, for the reasons already mentioned. Just as a man who casts himself into a pit is the cause of the casting in itself, whereas the rest that follows is from nature: hence, he is not able to come out of the pit, just as he was able to cast himself into the pit, and the case is similar in the objection at hand.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod operari remissionem culpae intelligitur dupliciter: effective et formaliter, sicut facere album effective convenit pictori, formaliter albedini. Gratia igitur non est medium in remissione culpae sicut effective operans, sed tantum formaliter. Per hoc autem quod dicitur quod solus Deus animae illabitur, non excluduntur qualitates animae vel naturales vel gratuitae, his enim anima informatur; sed excluduntur aliae substantiae subsistentes, quae intra animam esse non possunt sicut Deus est, qui etiam intimius est in anima quam formae praedictae, eo quod Deus est in ipso esse animae ut causans et conservans, sed praedictae formae vel qualitates ad hoc non pertingunt, sed essentiam animae quasi circumstant.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that to accomplish the remission of sins is understood in two ways: effectively and formally, in the same way that to make something white belongs effectively to the painter, though formally to whiteness. Thus, grace is not an intermediary in the remission of sins as acting effectively, but only formally. However, the natural or gratuitous qualities of the soul are not excluded by the fact that God alone enters into the soul, for the soul is informed by these; rather, other subsistent substances are excluded, which cannot exist within the soul in the way that God does; for he also exists more intimately within the soul than the previously mentioned forms, inasmuch as God is in the very existence of the soul as causing and preserving it, whereas the previously mentioned forms or qualities do not attain to this, but they stand about the soul's essence, as it were.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod gratia quae est et inest, culpam expellit, non eam quae est, sed quae non est, prius autem erat; non enim expellit culpam per modum causae efficientis, sic enim oporteret quod ageret in culpam existentem ad ipsius expulsionem, sicut ignis agit in aerem existentem ad eius corruptionem, sed expellit culpam formaliter: ex hoc enim ipso quod informat subiectum, sequitur quod culpa in subiecto non sit, sicut patet de sanitate et infirmitate.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that the grace which exists and is in the soul drives out guilt, not that which exists, but which does not exist, although it did exist before; for it does not expel guilt in the manner of an efficient cause, for then it would have to act on an existing guilt in order to expel it, as fire acts on existing air for its destruction, rather it expels guilt formally. For, from the fact that it informs the subject, it follows that the guilt is not in the subject, as is clear from the examples of health and sickness.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod ad hoc et similia solet esse multiplex responsio: prima est quod instans quamvis sit unum re, est tamen plura ratione, in quantum est principium futuri et finis praeteriti; et sic nihil prohibet simul in eodem instanti esse culpam et gratiam in anima, ita tamen quod culpa insit in illo instanti secundum quod est finis praeteriti, gratia autem secundum quod est principium futuri.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that for this and similar objections multiple answers are usually given. The first is that, although the instant is one in reality, yet it is many according to reason, inasmuch as it is the beginning of the future and the end of the past;1 and so nothing prevents guilt and grace from existing together in the soul at the same instant, yet such that guilt exists in the soul in that instant inasmuch as it is the end of the past, whereas grace is in it inasmuch as it is the beginning of the future.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad10
Sed hoc stare non potest, nam esse principium futuri et finem praeteriti dicit diversum respectum instantis, ex quo eius substantia non multiplicatur sed manet una; et ita secundum rem sequitur culpam et gratiam in eodem indivisibili temporis esse in anima: nam instans nominat indivisibile temporis, hoc autem est simul esse, et ita sequitur contraria simul inesse. Et praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 8 Physicorum, quando aliquid in movendo utitur uno signo ut duobus necesse est intercidere quietem mediam; propter quod probat motus reflexos non esse continuos. Unde et similater, si aliquis utatur uno instanti ut duobus, oportet quod intelligat aliquod medium, et sic erit anima aliquando sine culpa et gratia, quod est inconveniens.
But this cannot stand, for to be the beginning of the future and the end of the past means different points of view of that instant, inasmuch as its substance is not multiplied but remains one; and so it would follow that grace and guilt would exist in the same indivisible part of time within the soul; for "instant" names the indivisible part of time. However, this is to exist together, and so it would follow that contraries exist together within it. Likewise, according to the Philosopher in the Physics,1 when something moving uses one mark as two, an intermediate rest must fall in between; for which reason he proves that reflected motion is not continuous. Hence, in a similar way, if someone uses one instant as two, one must understand there to be something in the middle, and so the soul will be at some time without guilt and grace, which is inadmissible.
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Et ideo alii dicunt quod sicut inter duo puncta unius lineae cadit linea media, non autem inter duo puncta duarum linearum se tangentium, ita non est necessarium quod inter instans quod est ultimum temporis in quo culpa inerat, et instans quod est primum temporis in quo gratia inest, sit tempus medium, cum sint instantia diversorum temporum. Sed hoc iterum stare non potest, nam linea, quia est mensura intrinseca, dividitur secundum rerum distinctionem; tempus autem est mensura extrinseca et est unum respectu omnium quae sunt in tempore; non enim alio tempore mensuratur esse culpae et esse gratiae, nisi dicamus alio tempore id est alia parte eiusdem temporis continui. Et ideo oportet inter quaelibet duo instantia, respectu quarumcumque rerum designentur, esse tempus medium.
Therefore, others say1 that just as a middle line falls between two points of the same line, though not between two points of two lines touching each other; so also it is not necessary that there be a middle time between the instant, which is the last of that time in which guilt was within the soul, and the instant which is the first of that time in which grace is within the soul, for they are instants of different times. But this also cannot stand, for since a line is an intrinsic measure, it is divided according to the distinction in things; however, time is an extrinsic measure, and it is one with respect to all the things that are in time; for the existence of guilt and the existence of grace are not measured by different times, unless we should say that it is by another time, that is by another part of the same continuous time. Therefore, there must exist a middle time between any two instances, in view of which anything whatsoever is designated.
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Et praeterea, duo puncta duarum linearum sese tangentium designatarum in corporibus locatis, uniuntur in uno puncto designato in exteriori linea corporis locantis; quia contigua sunt quorum ultima sunt simul. Unde, dato quod diversarum sint diversa tempora non continua, sed quasi contigua, oportebit nihilominus quod in tempore exterius mensurante respondeat eorum terminis unum instans indivisibile; et sic redit inconveniens praedictum, quod culpa et gratia sint simul.
Furthermore, two points of two lines touching one another, described on locally positioned bodily things, are united in one designated point on the exterior line of the locating bodily thing; for those things are contiguous whose extremes are together.1 Hence, given that there are different non-continuous times of different things, but touching one another, it will nonetheless be necessary that, in the time which is measuring externally, there should correspond one indivisible instant to those boundaries. And so one comes back to the previously mentioned inadmissibility, that guilt and grace exist together.
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Et ideo alii dicunt quod huiusmodi mutationes spirituales non mensurantur tempore qui est numerus motus caeli, eo quod anima et quaelibet spiritualis substantia est supra tempus; sed habent proprium tempus, in quantum in eis invenitur prius et posterius. Nec tamen huiusmodi tempus est continuum, cum continuitas temporis secundum Philosophum in 4 Physicorum consequatur continuitatem motus, affectiones autem animae non sunt continuae. Sed hoc etiam in proposito non habet locum, nam tempore mensurantur non solum quae sunt per se in tempore, quod est motus caeli, sed etiam ea quae habent per accidens ordinem ad motum caeli, in quantum consequuntur ex aliquibus quae per se ordinem habent ad tempus praedictum. Et sic etiam est in iustificatione impii, quae consequitur ex aliquibus cogitationibus, locutionibus et aliis huiusmodi motibus, qui per se mensurantur tempore motus caeli.
Thus, others say1 that spiritual changes of this sort are not measured by the time that is the number of movements of the heavens, inasmuch as the soul and any spiritual substance is above time; rather, they have their own time, inasmuch as what is before and after are found to be in them. Yet, neither is such a time continuous, since the continuity of time follows upon the continuity of motion, according to the Philosopher in the Physics,2 whereas the affections of the soul are not continuous. But this also is not applicable in the current question, for not only what exists essentially in time is measured by time, as are the motions of the heavens, but also what has an accidental ordering to the movement of the heavens, inasmuch as they follow upon certain things that have an essential ordering to the previously mentioned time. And this is also the case in the justification of the wicked, which follows from certain thoughts, certain speech, and other such movements, which are essentially measured by the time of the heavenly motions.
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Et ideo aliter est dicendum quod non est dare ultimum instans in quo peccator habet culpam, sed ultimum tempus. Contingit autem dare primum instans in quo habet gratiam, quod quidem instans est terminus illius temporis in quo culpam habuit; inter tempus autem et terminum temporis nihil cadit medium, unde nec oportet dare aliquod tempus vel instans in quo aliquis nec culpam nec gratiam habeat. Hoc autem sic patet: nam infusio gratiae, cum sit in instanti, est terminus cuiusdam motus continui, utpote alicuius meditationis per quam affectus disponitur ad gratiae susceptionem; et eiusdem motus terminus est remissio culpae, quia ex hoc ipso culpa remittitur quod gratia infunditur. In illo ergo instanti est primo terminus remissionis culpae, scilicet non habere culpam, et infusionis gratiae, scilicet habere gratiam. In toto ergo tempore praecedenti quod terminatur ad hoc instans, quo tempore mensurabatur motus meditationis praedictae, fuit peccator habens culpam et non habens gratiam, nisi tantummodo in ultimo instanti, ut dictum est.
Therefore, we must say differently that there is no last instant in which the sinner had guilt, but rather a last time. However, one can give a first moment in which he has grace, which moment is the end of that time in which he had guilt. But there is nothing that falls in the middle between a time and the end of that time. Hence, one must not grant some time or moment in which someone has neither guilt nor grace. This is made clear in the following manner: since the infusion of grace happens in an instant, it is the end of a continuous motion, such as of an act of meditation by which the affection is disposed to receive grace; and the remission of guilt is that same end of motion, for guilt is remitted by the very fact that grace is infused. Thus, the term of the remission of guilt exists first in that moment, namely of not having guilt, as well as the term of the infusion of grace, namely of having grace. Therefore in the entire preceding time that terminates in this instant, by which time the motion of the previously mentioned meditation was measured, the sinner possessed guilt and did not have grace, except in the last moment alone, as was said.
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Sed ante ultimum instans huius temporis non est accipere aliud immediate proximum, quia quodcumque instans accipiatur aliud ab ultimo inter ipsum et ultimum erunt infinita instantia media. Et sic patet quod non est accipere ultimum instans in quo iustificatus sit habens culpam et non habens gratiam; est autem accipere primum instans in quo habet gratiam et non habet culpam. Et haec solutio potest accipi ex verbis Philosophi in 8 Physicorum.
But before the last moment of this time, one cannot discern another moment immediately next to it, for if one takes any moment other than the last, there will be between it and that last one an infinity of intermediate moments. Thus it is clear that one cannot take a last moment in which the man who is justified has guilt and does not possess grace; however, one can discern a first instant in which he has grace and does not have guilt. This solution can be gathered from the words of the Philosopher in the Physics.1
QDeVer.Q28.A2
Ad undecimum dicendum quod Deus suo amore sicut causat in nobis donum gratiae, ita et remissionem culpae; unde non oportet quod remissio culpae gratiam praecedat; sequeretur autem si remissio culpae Dei amorem praecederet et non ex eo sequeretur.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that, just as God causes the gift of grace in us by his love, so also does he cause the remission of guilt; hence, it is not necessary that the remission of guilt precedes grace; however, this would follow as a consequence if the remission of guilt preceded God's love and did not follow from it.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod sacramenta significando causant; hoc enim causant quod figurant. Et quia circumcisio habet significationem in removendo, ideo eius efficacia directe ordinabatur ad remotionem culpae originalis, sed ex consequenti ad gratiam, sive ex virtute circumcisionis gratia daretur per modum quo datur ex virtute baptismi, ut quidam dicunt, sive daretur a Deo concomitante circumcisione: et sic remissio culpae non fiebat sine gratia. Tamen illa gratia non ita perfecte reprimebat concupiscentiam sicut gratia baptismalis, unde difficilius erat concupiscentiae resistere circumciso quam baptizato; et occasione huius Lex Vetus occasionaliter occidere dicebatur, quamvis circumcisio intra Legis Mosaicae sacramenta non contineatur, eo quod non est ex Moyse, sed ex patribus ut dicitur Ioh. 7:22. Et sic in circumcisione aliqua dabatur gratia, non est contra hoc quod dicitur Lex Vetus non iustificabat.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that the sacraments cause by signifying;1 for they cause what they represent. And since circumcision has meaning in removing, therefore, its efficacy was directly ordered to the removal of original guilt, but as consequent upon grace: whether grace was given by the power of circumcision, in the manner that it is given by the power of baptism, as some say;2 or else whether it was given by God as accompanying circumcision.3 And so the remission of guilt did not happen without grace. Nevertheless, that grace did not so perfectly suppress concupiscence as does baptismal grace; and so it was more difficult to resist concupiscence being circumcised than being baptized. And it was by reason of this circumstance that the Old Law was said to kill accidentally, even though circumcision was not contained among the sacraments of the Mosaic Law, inasmuch as it is not from Moses, but from the fathers as it says in John 7:22. Thus, if some grace was given in circumcision, this is not contrary to what was said, that the Law did not justify.
QDeVer.Q28.A2.ad12
A. 3Whether free choice is required for the justification of the wickedUtrum ad iustificationem impii liberum arbitrium requiratur
Tertio quaeritur utrum ad iustificationem impii liberum arbitrium requiratur.
Third, it is asked whether free choice is required for the justification of the wicked.1
QDeVer.Q28.A3
Et videtur quod non: illud enim quod potest competere non habentibus usum liberi arbitrii, non requirit usum liberi arbitrii; sed iustificatio competit pueris nondum habentibus usum liberi arbitrii, qui per baptismum iustificantur; ergo iustificatio impii usum liberi arbitrii non requirit.
Obj. 1: It seems not: for whatever can belong to those who do not have the use of free choice does not need the use of free choice;1 but justification pertains to children who do not yet have the use of free choice, namely to those who are justified by baptism; therefore, the justification of the wicked does not require the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg1
Sed dicebat, quod hoc speciale est in pueris, qui tenentur peccato solum quod aliunde contrahitur; nec habet locum in adultis, qui propriis peccatis tenentur.
Obj. 2: But one might argue that this is particular to children, who are bound by that sin alone that is contracted from another person; whereas this does not take place in adults, who are bound by their own sins.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg2
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit in 4 Confessionum quod cum quidam suus amicus laboraret febribus, iacuit diu sine sensu in sudore letali: et cum desperaretur, baptizatus est nesciens, me non curante et praesumente id retinere potius animam eius quod a me acceperat, non quod in nescientis corpore fiebat. Longe autem aliter erat, nam recreatus est. Recreatio autem fit per gratiam iustificantem; ergo gratia iustificans quandoque confertur adulto sine motu liberi arbitrii.
On the contrary is what Augustine says in the Confessions,1 that when one of his friends was struggling with fever, he lay for a long time unconscious in a deathly sweat: and when hope was given up, he was baptized without him knowing it, but with me not caring and presuming rather that he would retain the spirit he had gotten from me, not that which he had received in the body without him knowing. But it was completely otherwise, for he was recreated. However, recreation happens by justifying grace; therefore justifying grace is sometimes bestowed on an adult without the movement of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.sc
Sed dicebat, quod hoc habet locum solum ubi homo iustificatur per sacramentum.
Obj. 3: But one might argue that this only holds when a man is justified by the sacrament.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg3
Sed contra, Deus potentiam suam non alligavit sacramentis; cum ergo iustificatio sit opus divinum, ex eius potentia dependens, videtur quod etiam sine sacramentis aliquis adultus iustificari possit praeter motum liberi arbitrii.
On the contrary, God did not bind his power with the sacraments;1 thus, since justification is a divine work, depending as it does upon his power, it seems that some adult can also be justified without the sacraments, apart from the movement of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.sc
Praeterea, homo in aliquo statu esse potest, in quo sit adultus et non habet peccatum actuale sed originale tantum: in primo enim instanti quo aliquis est adultus, si non sit baptizatus, adhuc subiectus est originali peccato, nec tamen adhuc habet aliquod actuale, quia adhuc nihil transgrediendo commisit quo reus peccati teneatur; nec iterum est reus omissionis, quia praecepta affirmativa non obligant ad semper, unde non oportet quod homo statim in primo instanti quo est adultus, praecepta affirmativa observet. Sic ergo adultus potest habere peccatum originale absque omni actuali, ut videtur: si ergo haec est causa quare puer potest iustificari sine motu liberi arbitrii, videtur quod eadem ratio sit in adulto.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a man can be in a certain state in which he is an adult and does not have actual sin, but original sin alone: for in the first instant that a man is an adult, if he is not baptized, he is still subject to original sin, yet neither does he still have actual sin, since he has still not committed anything by transgressing, and by which he would be held guilty of sin; nor again is he guilty of omission, since the affirmative precepts do not always bind, and for this reason it is not necessary that a man should suddenly observe the affirmative precepts in the first moment that he is an adult. Therefore, it seems from this that an adult can have original sin without any actual sin: therefore, if this is the cause as to why a child can be justified without the movement of free choice, it seems that it is the same reason for an adult.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg4
Praeterea, quandocumque aliquid communiter inest aliquibus, oportet quod eis conveniat secundum aliquam causam communem; iustificari autem convenit pueris et adultis; cum ergo sola gratia sit causa iustificationis in pueris, videtur quod etiam absque usu liberi arbitrii sufficiat ad iustificationem in adultis.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, whenever something is found in common in a number of other things, it must belong to them according to a common cause; however, being justified belongs to children and to adults; therefore, since grace alone is the cause of justification in children, it seems that the same thing would be sufficient for justification in adults, without the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg5
Praeterea, sicut iustitia est donum Dei, ita et sapientia; sed sapientiam Salomon accepit dormiens, ut habetur 3 Regum 3:5; ergo eadem ratione et gratiam iustificantem homo potest dormiens et absque usu liberi arbitrii accipere.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, just as justice is a gift of God, so also is wisdom; but Solomon received wisdom while sleeping, as it says in 1 Kings 3:5. Therefore, for the same reason, a man can also receive justifying grace while sleeping and without the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg6
Sed dicebat, quod merito praecedenti Salomon in dormiendo sapientiam accepit.
Obj. 7: One might argue that Solomon received wisdom while he was sleeping in merit of a preceding will.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg7
Sed contra, sicut in bonis requiritur voluntas, ita et in malis, quia peccatum non est nisi voluntarium; sed voluntas praecedens somnum non facit ut id quod in somno agitur, sit peccatum; ergo nec aliquid facit ad hoc quod aliquod divinum donum in somno recipiatur.
On the contrary, just as a will is required in good things, so also in bad things, for sin is only ever voluntary; yet a will preceding sleep does make it so that what is done in sleep is a sin; therefore, neither is there something that contributes to a divine gift being received in sleep.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.sc
Praeterea, sicut in dormiente ligatur usu liberi arbitrii, ita et in aegrotante; sed aegrotans absque usu liberi arbitrii iustificatur, ut patet ex auctoritate Augustini inducta; ergo et dormiens.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, just as the use of free choice is bound up in sleep, so also in sickness; but a sick person is justified without the use of free choice, as is clear from the cited authority of Augustine; therefore, this is also the case for someone sleeping.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg8
Praeterea, Deus est potentior omni creato agente; sed sol materialis lumen suum influit aeri, nulla praeparatione in ipso aere praecedente; ergo multo fortius Deus lumen gratiae animae infundit absque omni praeparatione quae fit per actum liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 9: God is more powerful than every acting creature; but the material sun pours its light into the air with no preceding preparation in the air itself; therefore, all the more does God pour the light of grace into the soul without any preparation that happens by an act of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg9
Praeterea, cum bonum sit communicativum sui, secundum Dionysium, Deus qui summe bonus est, summe se ipsum communicat; hoc autem non esset nisi se communicaret et praeparanti se et non praeparanti; ergo in iustificatione impii non requiritur usus liberi arbitrii quasi praeparatio ex parte hominis.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, since the good is liable to share itself, according to Dionysius,1 God who is the highest good shares himself in the highest way; however, this would not be the case unless he were to share himself both with the one who prepares himself and to the one who does not prepare himself; therefore, the use of free choice is not required for the justification of the wicked as a preparation on the part of man.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg10
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit 11 Super Genesim ad litteram quod Deus hoc modo operatur iustitiam in homine, sicut sol lumen in aere, quod deficit deficiente solis influxu; non sicut artifex qui operatur arcam, in qua postquam facta est, nihil operatur; sed sol eodem modo operatur in aere cum primo illuminatur aer, et cum lumen in eo continuatur; ergo et Deus eodem modo operatur iustitiam in homine cum primo iustificatur, et cum iustitia in eo conservatur: sed iustitia conservatur in homine usu liberi arbitrii cessante, sicut patet in dormiente; ergo homo potest a principio iustificari absque omni motu liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, Augustine says in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis,1 that God causes justice in man in the same way that the sun causes light in air, which ceases when the influence of the sun ceases; but not like an artisan who makes a bow, in which he does nothing after it has been made; rather, the sun acts in the same way upon the air when it first illuminates the air and when it sustains the light in it. Therefore, God causes justice in man in the same way when he is first justified and when justice is preserved in him. But justice is preserved in man when the use of free choice has ceased, as is clear in someone sleeping; therefore, a man can be justified from the beginning without any movement of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg11
Praeterea, dispositio quae requiritur de necessitate ad introductionem alicuius formae, ita se habet quod sine ea forma remanere non potest, sicut patet de calore et forma ignis; sed sine usu liberi arbitrii potest remanere iustitia, ut in dormiente; ergo usus liberi arbitrii non est dispositio quae de necessitate requiratur ad gratiae infusionem.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, the disposition that is necessarily required for the introduction of any form is such that a form cannot remain without it, as is clear in the case of heat and the form of fire; but justice can remain without the use of free choice, as in the case of one sleeping; therefore, the use of free choice is not a disposition that is necessarily required for the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg12
Praeterea, illud quod est naturaliter prius et potest esse et non esse sine posteriori, non requirit posterius ad hoc quod inesse educatur, ut patet de gravitate et descensu sine quo gravitas esse potest, cum scilicet corpus grave impeditur a suo motu; sed gratia est prior naturaliter quam usus liberi arbitrii, sine quo etiam potest esse et non esse: est enim eius formale principium, sicut gravitas naturalis motus; ergo gratia potest infundi sine usu liberi arbitrii.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, what is naturally before and can both exist and not exist without what comes after, does not need what comes after in order for it to be brought into existence; as is clear with weight and descent, without which there cannot be any weight; namely when a heavy body is impeded in its motion. But grace is naturally more prior than the use of free choice, without which it can also either exist or not exist: for it is its formal principle, just as natural heaviness is that of motion; therefore, grace can be infused without the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg13
Praeterea, corpus infirmum culpam in animam inducit originalem absque omni usu liberi arbitrii; ergo multo fortius Deus, qui est potentissimus, non requirit usum liberi arbitrii ad hoc quod gratiam infundat.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, a sickly body introduces original guilt into the soul without any use of free choice; therefore, all the more does God, who is most powerful, not need the use of free choice so as to infuse grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg14
Praeterea, Deus pronior est ad miserendum quam ad condemnandum, ut dicit Glossa in principio Ieremiae; sed Deus punit pueros decedentes sine baptismo absque omni usu liberi arbitrii; ergo multo magis miseretur gratiam infundendo.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, God is more prone to have mercy than to condemn, as the Gloss says at the beginning of Jeremiah;1 but God punishes children who die without baptism who are without any use of free choice; therefore, all the more does he have mercy by infusing grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg15
Praeterea, dispositio ad formam, quae exigitur in recipiente formam, non est ab ipso recipiente, sed ab alio; sicut calor qui in lignis praecedit ut dispositio ad formam ignis, non est ab ipsis lignis; sed usus liberi arbitrii est ab homine iustificando; ergo non requiritur ut dispositio ad gratiam habendam.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, the disposition to form, which is needed when receiving a form, is not from the receiver, but rather from another; this is just like heat which precedes in wood as a disposition to the form of fire, but which is not from the wood itself. But the use of free choice is from the man who is to be justified; therefore, it is not required as a disposition for possessing grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg16
Praeterea, iustificatio est per infusionem gratiae et virtutum; sed secundum Augustinum virtutem solus Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur; ergo ad iustificationem operatio nostra, quae est per usum liberi arbitrii, non requiritur.
Obj. 17: Furthermore, justification happens by an infusion of grace and of virtues; but according to Augustine,1 God alone causes virtue in us without us; therefore, our activity, which occurs through the use of free choice, is not needed for justification.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg17
Praeterea, secundum Apostolum, Rom. 4:4, ei qui operatur, merces non imputatur secundum gratiam, sed secundum debitum; usus autem liberi arbitrii quaedam operatio est; si ergo usus liberi arbitrii ad iustificationem requiritur, iustificatio non erit ex gratia, sed ex debito, quod est haereticum.
Obj. 18: Furthermore, according to the Apostle in Romans 4:4, a reward is not imputed according to grace to the one who acts, but rather according to debt; however, the use of free choice is a certain activity; therefore, if the use of free choice is needed for justification, justification will not be from grace, but rather from debt, which is heretical.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg18
Praeterea, magis est remotus a gratia illa qui contra operatur gratiae, quam ille qui penitus non operatur; sed Deus aliquando dat gratiam alicui qui per liberum arbitrium contra operatur, sicut patet de Paulo Act. 9:5, cui dictum est durum est tibi contra stimulum calcitrare; ergo multo fortius alicui absque usu liberi arbitrii quandoque gratia infunditur.
Obj. 19: Furthermore, one who acts against grace is farther removed from grace than one who does not act at all; but God sometimes gives grace to one who acts contrary to it by free choice, as is clear with Paul in Acts 9:5, to whom it was said it hurts you to kick against the goad; therefore, all the more is grace sometimes infused in someone without the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg19
Praeterea, agens infinitae virtutis non requirit aliquam dispositionem in patiente; quanto enim agens est virtuosius, tanto minori dispositione praeexistente complet suum effectum; sed Deus est agens infinitae virtutis, in tantum quod non requirit materiam praeexistentem, sed operatur ex nihilo; ergo multo minus requirit dispositionem, et ita in iustificatione impii, quae est opus divinum, non requirit usum liberi arbitrii quasi dispositionem ex parte hominis.
Obj. 20: Furthermore, an agent of infinite power does not need any disposition in the patient; for the stronger that an agent is, he completes his effect with so much a lesser preexisting disposition; but God is an agent of infinite power, so much so that he does not need preexisting matter, but rather he works from nothing; therefore, much less does he need a disposition, and so in the justification of the wicked, which is a divine work, the use of free choice is not needed as a disposition on the part of man.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg20
Sed contra est quod super illud 3 Regum 3:5: postula quod vis, ut dem tibi, dicit Glossa gratia Dei liberum requirit arbitrium; sed iustificatio fit per gratiam Dei, ut habetur Rom. 3:24; ergo ad iustificationem requiritur usus liberi arbitrii.
On the contrary (1) is what the Gloss1 says when commenting on 1 Kings 3:5: ask what you will, that I might give it to you, namely that God's grace requires free choice; but justification happens by God's grace, as it says in Romans 3:24; therefore, the use of free choice is needed for justification.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.sc
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod iustificatio tam absque consensu non potest esse recipientis, quam absque gratia dantis; sed consensus recipientis est actus liberi arbitrii; ergo absque usu liberi arbitrii homo iustificari non potest.
Furthermore (2), Bernard says1 that there cannot be justification without the consent of the receiver, or the grace of the giver; but the consent of the receiver is an act of free choice; therefore, man cannot be justified without the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg21
Praeterea, ad receptionem formae requiritur aliqua dispositio in recipiente, non enim quaelibet forma in quolibet recipitur; sed actus liberi arbitrii se habet ut dispositio ad gratiam; ergo ad receptionem gratiae iustificantis usus liberi arbitrii requiritur.
Furthermore (3), a disposition is required in the receiver for the reception of a form: for not just any form is received into anything whatsoever. But an act of free choice is like a disposition for grace; therefore, the use of free choice is needed for the reception of justifying grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg22
Praeterea, in iustificatione impii contrahitur quoddam spirituale matrimonium hominis ad Deum; Os. 2:19 sponsabo te mihi in iustitia; sed in matrimonio carnali requiritur mutuus consensus; ergo multo fortius in iustificatione impii; et sic requiritur ibi usus liberi arbitrii.
Furthermore (4), in the justification of the wicked, a type of spiritual marriage is contracted between man and God; Hosea 11:19: I will espouse you to myself in justice; but mutual consent is required in fleshly marriage; therefore, all the more is it required in the justification of the wicked; and so the use of free choice is needed there.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg23
Praeterea, iustificatio impii non fit sine caritate, quia ut dicitur Prov. 10:12, universa delicta operit caritas; sed caritas, cum sit quaedam amicitia, exigit mutuum amorem; est enim amicitia cum redamatione, ut patet per Philosophum in 8 Ethicorum; mutuus autem amor requirit in utroque usum liberi arbitrii; ergo iustificatio sine usu liberi arbitrii esse non potest.
Furthermore (5), the justification of the wicked does not happen without charity: for as it says in Proverbs 10:12, charity covers all sins. But since charity is a kind of friendship, it needs mutual love; for it is a friendship with love in return, as is clear from the Philosopher in the Ethics;1 however, mutual love requires the use of free choice in both parties; therefore, there cannot be justification without the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.arg24
Responsio. Dicendum quod nullus habens usum liberi arbitrii potest iustificari absque usu liberi arbitrii qui sit in ipso instanti suae iustificationis; in his autem qui non sunt compotes suae voluntatis, sicut pueri, hoc non requiritur ad iustificationem. Cuius ratio triplex assignari potest.
I answer that it must be said that no one having the use of free choice can be justified without the use of free choice, which is in the very moment of one's own justification; however, this is not needed for justification in those who do not have mastery over their own will, as in children. Three reasons can be given for this.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.co
Prima sumitur ex habitudine agentis et patientis ad invicem. Patet enim in corporalibus quod actio non perficitur sine aliquo contactu, quo vel solum agens tangit patiens, quando patiens non est natum tangere agens, sicut cum corpora superiora agunt in ista inferiora tangentia ea, et non tacta ab eis; vel mutuo se tangunt agens et patiens, quando utrumque natum est tangere et tangi, sicut cum ignis agit in aquam vel e converso.
The first is taken from the relation of an agent and a patient to one another. For it is clear that in bodily things an action is not perfected without some contact,1 by which either the agent alone touches the patient, when the patient is not of such a nature as to touch the agent, as when higher bodily things act upon these lower ones, touching them and not being touched by them; or else the agent and patient mutually touch one another, as when both are of such a nature as to touch and be touched, like when fire acts upon water or conversely.
QDeVer.Q28.A3
Unde et in spiritualibus, quando natus est esse mutuus contactus, non completur actio sine contactu mutuo; alioquin sufficit quod agens tangat patiens. Ipse autem Deus, qui iustificat impium, tangit animam gratiam in ea causando; unde et in Psal. 143:5, tange montes, Glossa de gratia tua. Mens autem humana quodam modo tangit Deum eum cognoscendo vel amando; unde et in adultis, qui possunt Deum cognoscere et amare, requiritur aliquis usus liberi arbitrii quo Deum cognoscant et ament; et ista est conversio ad Deum, de qua dicitur Zach. 1:3 convertimini ad me, et ego convertar ad vos. Pueri autem carentes usu liberi arbitrii non possunt Deum cognoscere et amare, unde in eis sufficit ad iustificationem quod ab eo tangantur per gratiae infusionem.
Hence, in spiritual things as well, when it is natural for there to be mutual contact, the action is not completed without mutual touch; otherwise it suffices for the agent to touch the patient. However, God himself, who justifies the wicked, touches the soul by causing grace within it; thus also, commenting on Psalm 143:5, touch the mountains, the Gloss says1 with your grace. However, the human mind touches God in some way by knowing and loving him; thus, in adults as well, who are able to know and to love God, some use of free choice is needed by which they know and love God; and this is a turning toward God; about which it says in Zachariah 1:3 be turned to me, and I will turn to you. However, children lacking the use of free choice cannot know and love God, and thus for justification it suffices that they be touched by him through the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A3
Secunda ratio sumitur ex ipsa ratione iustificationis. Iustitia enim, secundum Anselmum in libro De veritate, est rectitudo voluntatis propter se servata; unde iustificatio est quaedam voluntatis immutatio. Voluntas autem accipitur et pro ipsa potentia et pro actu potentiae. Actus autem potentiae voluntatis immutari non potest nisi ipsa cooperante; si enim non esset in ipsa, non esset eius actus. Ipsa vero potentia voluntatis, sicut sine sua cooperatione est facta, ita sine sua cooperatione potest immutari. In adultis autem requiritur immutatio actus voluntatis ad iustificationem; sunt enim per actum voluntatis ad aliquid inordinate conversi; quae quidem conversio immutari non potest nisi per actum contrarium voluntatis, et ideo ad iustificationem adultorum actus liberi arbitrii requiritur. Sed pueri, qui non habent per actum voluntatis propriae voluntatem ad aliquid conversam, sed habent solam potentiam voluntatis culpabiliter originali iustitia destitutam, possunt iustificari sine motu propriae voluntatis.
The second reason is taken from the definition of justification itself. For according to Anselm in the book On Truth,1 justice is rectitude of will conserved for its own sake; and thus justification is a certain alteration of the will. However, "will" is taken both for the power itself and for the power's activity. However, the activity of the power of the will cannot be changed without it cooperating; for if it were not from it, then it would not be its act. But just as the power itself of the will was made without its own cooperation, so also is it able to be changed without its own cooperation. However, in adults, the change of the will's act is required for justification; for they have been turned toward some creature in a disordered way by an act of the will; and indeed, this turning cannot be changed except by a contrary act of the will; and thus an act of free choice is needed for the justification of adults. But children, who do not have a will turned toward a creature through an act of their own will, but rather only possess the power of will that is culpably deprived of original justice, can be justified without a movement of their own will.
QDeVer.Q28.A3
Tertia ratio sumitur ex similitudine divinae operationis in rebus corporalibus. Deus enim aliquem effectum producens, quem iterum potest producere natura, secundum eandem dispositionem producit sicut et natura. Sicut si Deus aliquem miraculose sanet, sanitatem in eo causabit cum quadam adaequatione humorum, quam etiam natura operando interdum aliquem sanat, secundum illud Philosophi in 2 Physicorum quod si natura faceret opus artis, eodem modo faceret sicut ars facit, et e converso. Ex naturalibus autem homo iustitiam habere potest dupliciter: uno modo ut naturalem vel innatam, secundum quod quidam ex ipsa natura sunt proni ad opera iustitiae; alio modo ut acquisitam. Iustitiae igitur acquisitae ex operibus similis est iustitia infusa, per quam iustificantur adulti; unde sicut in iustitia politica acquisita requiritur actus voluntatis quo quis amat iustitiam, ita etiam in adultis iustificatio non completur sine usu liberi arbitrii. Iustitia vero infusa, per quam iustificantur parvuli similis est aptitudini naturali ad iustitiam, quae etiam in pueris invenitur; et ad neutram usus liberi arbitrii requiritur.
The third reason is taken from the likeness of divine activity found in bodily things. For God, when producing some effect that nature can likewise produce, produces it according to the same disposition as does nature. For example, if God heals something miraculously, he will cause health in him with a certain balancing of humors, which nature also does at times when it heals someone, according to what the Philosopher says in the Physics,1 that if nature were to make a work of art, it would make it in the same way as does art, and conversely. However, a man can possess some justice from his natural capabilities in two ways: in one way as natural or innate, in respect of which some people are liable by nature itself to works of justice; in another way as acquired. Therefore, the infused justice, by which adults are justified, is similar to the justice acquired from works; hence, just as in acquired political justice an act of will is needed, by which someone loves justice: so also is justification not completed in adults without the use of free choice. But infused justice, by which children are justified, is similar to the natural aptitude for justice, which is also found in children; and the use of free choice is not needed for either of these.
QDeVer.Q28.A3
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quia pueri non habent unde possint converti ad causam iustificantem, ipsa causa iustificans, scilicet Passio Christi, applicatur eis per sacramentum baptismi, et ex hoc iustificantur.
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, to the first it must be said that since children do not possess that by which they might be turned toward the justifying cause, the justifying cause itself, namely Christ's Passion, is applied to them by the sacrament of baptism, and they are justified by this.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod de adulto qui non est suae mentis compos, distinguendum est: quia si numquam habuit usum suae rationis, idem iudicium est de eis quod de parvulis; si autem iudicium rationis aliquando habuit, si in illo tempore quo usum rationis habuit, baptismum desideravit, si tempore amentiae baptizetur non sentiens vel etiam renitens consequitur effectum baptismi propter voluntatem praecedentem.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that one must make a distinction regarding the adult who is not in control of his own mind: for if he never had the use of his own reason, there is the same judgment of him as of children; however, if he possessed the judgment of reason at some time, and if he desired baptism in the time that he possessed the use of reason, then if he were baptized in a period of insanity, not being conscious of it or even resisting, the effect of baptism is attained on account of the preceding will.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad2
Et tunc praecipue quando post baptismum recuperat usum liberi arbitrii et placet ei quod factum est; in quo casu loquitur Augustinus: hoc enim quod contra nititur, non sibi imputatur, cum non voluntate agat, sed phantasia agatur. Si autem dum erat suae mentis compos baptismum non desideravit, non est sibi vel non sentienti vel renitenti baptismus exhibendus, in quantocumque sit mortis periculo; iudicabitur enim secundum ultimum instans in quo suae mentis compos fuit. Et si sibi exhibeatur, non accipit neque sacramentum neque rem sacramenti, quamvis ex ipsa invocatione Trinitatis et sanctificatione aquae miraculose possit in eo aliqua dispositio relinqui, ut cum recuperaverit usum liberi arbitrii, facilius ad bonum immutetur.
And this is especially the case when he recovers the use of free choice after baptism and he approves of what has been done; in which case, says Augustine, the fact that he struggled against it is not imputed to him, since he did not act with his will, but was rather acted upon by his imagination. However, if while in control of his mind he did not desire baptism, it must not be given to him when not aware and not offering resistance, in however much danger of death he might be; for he will be judged according to the last moment in which he was in control of his mind. And if it is given to him, he receives neither the sacrament nor the reality of the sacrament, although a disposition can be miraculously left in him from the invocation of the Trinity and the sanctification of water, such that when he has recovered the use of free choice, he is more easily changed to the good.
QDeVer.Q28.A3
Ad tertium dicendum quod etiam sine sacramento Deus aliquibus parvulis gratiam infundit, sicut patet de sanctificatis in utero; similiter tunc posset alicui adulto qui non esset compos suae mentis, absque sacramento gratiam conferre, eo modo quo cum sacramento confert.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that God infuses grace in some children even without the sacrament, as is clear with those sanctified in the womb;1 and in a similar way he could bestow grace upon an adult who was not in control of his own mind without the sacrament, in the same way as when he confers the sacrament.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod ista positio apud quosdam impossibilis reputatur, quod aliquis adultus habeat peccatum originale sine actuali. Cum enim adultus esse incipit, si quod in se est faciat, gratia ei dabitur, per quam a peccato originali erit immunis; quod si non faciat, reus erit peccati omissionis. Cum enim quilibet teneatur peccatum vitare, et hoc fieri non possit nisi praestituto sibi debito fine, tenetur quilibet, cum primo suae mentis est compos, ad Deum se convertere et in eo sibi finem constituere; et per hoc ad gratiam disponitur. Et praeterea, Augustinus dicit quod concupiscentia peccati originalis facit parvulum habilem ad concupiscendum, adultum vero actu concupiscere; non enim de facili contingere potest ut aliquis peccato originali infectus, concupiscentiae peccati se per consensum peccati non subdat.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that this position is held to be impossible by some,1 namely that an adult has original sin without actual sin. For when he begins to be an adult, if he does what he is capable of, grace will be given to him, by which he will be cleared of original sin; which if he does not do, he will be guilty of a sin of omission. For since anyone is bound to avoid sin, and this cannot be done without setting before one the final end, anyone is bound to turn oneself toward God and to place one's end in him, from when one is first in control of one's mind; and one is disposed for grace by this. Likewise, Augustine says2 that the concupiscence of original sin makes children liable to concupiscence, whereas it makes adults to have concupiscence in act; for it cannot easily happen that someone infected by original sin does not submit oneself to concupiscence through the consent of sin.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod iustificatio secundum communem causam inest parvulo et adulti, scilicet secundum gratiam, quae tamen recipitur in parvulo et adulto diversimode, secundum diversam utriusque conditionem; omne enim quod recipitur in alio est in eo per modum recipientis. Et inde est quod in adulto recipitur gratia cum usu liberi arbitrii, non autem in parvulo.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that justification is in the child and the adult according to a common cause, namely according to grace; which is nevertheless received differently in the child and in the adult according to the different conditions of each; for whatever is received into another is in it according to the manner of the receiver. And it is for this reason that grace is received into the adult with the use of free choice, but not in the child.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod ad hoc potest tripliciter responderi: uno modo ut dicatur quod somnus ille in quo Salomoni fuit sapientia infusa, non fuit somnus naturalis sed somnus prophetiae, de quo habetur Num. 12:6: si quis fuerit inter vos propheta Domini, per somnium aut in visione loquar ad eum; in hoc autem somno usus liberi arbitrii non ligatur. Alio modo potest dici quod sicut ad infusionem iustitiae requiritur quod voluntas quae est eius subiectum convertatur ad Deum, ita in infusione sapientiae requiritur quod intellectus convertatur ad Deum; in somno autem potest intellectus converti in Deum, non autem liberum arbitrium vel voluntas: cuius ratio est quia ad intellectum duo pertinent, scilicet percipere et iudicare de perceptis.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that one can respond to this in three ways: in one way saying that the sleep in which wisdom was infused into Solomon was not a natural sleep, but the sleep of prophecy, about which it says in Numbers 12:6: if there should be among you a prophet of the Lord, let him speak to him by a dream or in a vision; however, the use of free choice is not bound in this sleep. In another way it can be said that just as for the infusion of grace it is necessary that the will, which is its subject, be turned toward God, so also in the infusion of wisdom does the intellect need to be turned toward God; however, the intellect can be turned toward God in sleep, though not free choice or the will: the reason for this is that two things pertain to the intellect, namely to perceive and to judge regarding what has been perceived.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad6
Intellectus autem in dormiendo non impeditur quin aliquid percipiat, vel ex his quae prius consideravit, unde quandoque homo dormiendo syllogizat, vel ex illustratione alicuius superioris substantiae, ad cuius perceptionem intellectus dormientis est etiam habilior propter quietem ab actibus sensuum, et praecipue phantasmatibus quietatis; unde dicitur Iob 33:15: per somnium in visione nocturna quando sopor solet occupare homines et dormiunt in lectulo suo, tunc aperit aures vivorum et erudiens eos instruit disciplinam. Et ista est causa praecipua quare in somniis praevidentur futura. Sed perfectum iudicium intellectus non potest esse in dormiendo, eo quod tunc ligatus est sensus qui est primum principium nostrae cognitionis; iudicium enim fit per resolutionem in principia, unde de omnibus oportet nos iudicare secundum id quod sensu accipimus, ut dicitur in 3 Caeli et mundi. Usus autem liberi arbitrii sequitur iudicium rationis; et ideo usus liberi arbitrii, per quem voluntas in Deum convertitur, in dormiendo sufficiens esse non potest, quia, etsi sit aliquis motus voluntatis, magis sequitur phantasiam quam iudicium completum rationis; et ideo homo in dormiendo percipere potest sapientiam, non autem iustitiam. Tertio modo potest dici quod intellectus cogitur ab intelligibili, voluntas autem non potest cogi ab appetibili; et ideo absque usu liberi arbitrii potest infundi sapientia quae est rectitudo intellectus, non autem iustitia quae est rectitudo voluntatis.
However, the intellect is not impeded in sleeping from perceiving something,1 whether from what it has considered beforehand, and thus a sleeping man will sometimes make syllogisms; or else from the illumination of a higher substance, in the perception of which the intellect of the sleeper is even more apt on account of the rest from the activities of the senses, and especially with the phantasms being at rest; and thus it says in Job 33:15: by a dream, in a nocturnal vision, when men are accustomed to be occupied with sleep and they slumber in their beds, then he opens the ears of men and, instructing them, he teaches discipline.2 And this is especially the reason why future things are foreseen in sleep. But there cannot be perfect judgment of the intellect in sleep, inasmuch as sensation, which is the first principle of our knowledge, is bound at that time; for judgment happens by a resolution to principles; hence, we must judge all things with respect to what we receive from sensation, as it says in On Heaven.3 However, the use of free choice follows upon the judgment of reason; and thus the use of free choice, by which the will is turned toward God, cannot be sufficient in sleep, for although there is some movement of the will, it follows the phantasm more than the full judgment of reason; and thus man is able to perceive wisdom in sleep, but not justice. In a third way, it can be said that the intellect is coerced by the intelligible,4 however, the will cannot be forced by what is desirable; and thus wisdom, which is the intellect's rectitude, can be infused without the use of free choice, but not justice, which is the will's rectitude.
QDeVer.Q28.A3
Ad septimum dicendum quod motus liberi arbitrii qui praecedit in vigilante non potest facere ut actus dormientis sit meritorius vel demeritorius secundum se consideratus; potest tamen facere quod habeat aliquam rationem bonitatis vel malitiae, in quantum virtus actus vigilantis relinquitur in operibus dormientium, sicut virtus causae relinquitur in effectu. Et inde est quod virtuosi nanciscuntur in dormiendo meliora theoremata prae aliis non virtuosis, ut dicitur in 1 Ethicorum; et inde est quod nocturna pollutio interdum culpabilis reputatur. Et sic etiam Salomon in vigilando potuit se disponere ad sapientiam accipiendam in dormiendo.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the movement of free choice that precedes in one who is awake cannot make the act of the sleeper either meritorious or blameworthy, considered in itself; yet it can make it so that it has an aspect of goodness or badness, inasmuch as the power of the act of one who is awake remains in the works of the sleeper, just as the power of a cause remains in its effect. This is the reason why virtuous persons stumble upon better ideas when sleeping than those who are not so virtuous, as it says in the Ethics;1 and it is for this reason that nocturnal pollution is sometimes held to be blameworthy. Thus was Solomon also able to dispose himself while awake to receive wisdom while asleep.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod sacramentum baptismi non est exhibendum aegroto dum non est suae mentis compos, etiam si prius habuit votum baptismi, nisi quando timetur periculum mortis, quod quidem de dormiente non timetur; unde quantum ad hoc est dissimile, quantum ad alia simile.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that the sacrament of baptism must not given to the sick man so long as he is not in control of his own mind, even if he had previously made a vow to be baptized, except when danger of death is feared, which is indeed not feared for someone sleeping; and so the case differs in this respect, though in another respect it is similar.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod aer secundum naturam suae speciei est in ultima dispositione ad lumen suscipiendum ratione diaphaneitatis, et ideo statim ad praesentiam illuminantis illuminatur; nec requiritur aliqua alia praeparatio, nisi forte remotio prohibentis. Sed mens intellectualis non est in ultima dispositione ad susceptionem iustitiae, nisi cum est actu volens, quia potentia completur per actum, per quem etiam determinatur ad alterum oppositorum, de se in potentia existens ad utrumque; sicut materia in potentia existens ad plures formas per dispositiones aptatur ad unam formam magis quam ad aliam.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that air is, with respect to the nature of its own form, in the final disposition to receiving light by reason of its transparency,1 and so it is illuminated immediately at the presence of what shines; and neither is there required any other preparation, except perhaps the removal of an impediment. But the intellectual mind is not in the final disposition for the reception of justice, except when it is willing in act, for a power is completed by an act, by which it is also determined to either one of two opposites, existing potentially in themselves with respect to both; just as matter existing in potency to many forms is, by reason of dispositions, more fitted to one form than another.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod Deus infinita bonitate se ipsum communicat creaturis per aliquam similitudinem suae bonitatis, quam eis largitur ex hoc ipso quod optimo modo suam bonitatem communicat; ad quem modum pertinet ut ordinate secundum suam sapientiam dona sua largiatur, hoc est unicuique secundum suam conditionem; et inde est quod requiritur dispositio vel praeparatio aliqua ex parte eorum quibus Deus sua dona largitur. Vel potest dici quod obiectio ista procedit de praeparatione quae tempore praecedit gratiae infusionem, sine qua Deus quandoque gratiam tribuit, subito in aliquo motum contritionis operans et gratiam infundens; quia ut dicitur Eccli. 11:23, facile est in oculis Dei subito honestare pauperem; non autem per hoc excluditur usus liberi arbitrii qui est in ipso instanti quo gratia infunditur; in hoc enim ostenditur perfectior communicatio divinae bonitatis quod simul facit in homine habitum et actum iustitiae, quam si faceret habitum tantum.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that God communicates himself to creatures with infinite goodness by means of some likeness of his own goodness, which he bestows upon them from the fact that he shares his goodness in the best manner. It pertains to this manner that his gifts be dispensed in an ordered way according to his wisdom, and this is to each according to his own condition; and this is why a disposition or a preparation is needed on the part of those to whom God dispenses his gifts. Or else one can respond that the objection argues regarding the preparation that temporally precedes the infusion of grace, without which God sometimes grants grace, suddenly causing a movement of contrition in someone and infusing grace; for as it says in Sirach 11:23, it is easy in the sight of the Lord to enrich a poor man quickly; however, the use of free choice is not excluded by this, since it happens in the very instant that grace is infused; for in this is shown the more perfect communication of divine goodness, that it at once causes in a man both the habit and the act of justice, than if it were to only cause the habit.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod sicut sol est causa luminis non solum quantum ad esse sed quantum ad fieri, ita etiam Deus est causa gratiae et quantum ad esse et quantum ad fieri. Aliquid autem requiritur ad fieri rei quod importat quamdam mutationem, quod non requiritur ad esse ipsius; sicut cum fit lumen in aere, requiritur quod aer se habeat in alio respectu ad solem quam ante; quod fit per motum solis, sine quo posset esse conservatio luminis in aere sole semper praesente. Et similiter ad fieri ipsius gratiae requiritur quod voluntas alio modo se habeat ad Deum quam prius; ad quod exigitur immutatio voluntatis quae sine usu liberi arbitrii non est in adultis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that just as the sun is the cause of light, not only with respect to being but also with respect to becoming, so also is God the cause of grace both with regard to being and with regard to becoming. However, something is needed for the coming to be of a thing that implies a certain change, which is not needed for its existence; as for example, when light comes to be in air, it is necessary that the air be related in a different respect to the sun afterwards than before; which happens by the sun's motion, without which there could be the preservation of light in the air with the sun always being present. Similarly, it is necessary for the coming to be of grace that the will be related in a different way to God than it was before; for which a change of will is needed, which is not in adults without the use of free choice, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod aliqua dispositio requiritur ad fieri rei, quae non requiritur ad esse rei, sicut patet praecipue in generatione animalium et plantarum; unde nihil prohibet, talibus dispositionibus cessantibus, postquam res iam facta est, eam nihilominus in suo esse conservari. Et sic cessante motu liberi arbitrii, qui erat necessarius ad iustificationem, potest iustitia habitualiter remanere.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that there is some disposition needed for the becoming of a thing, which is not required for the being of a thing, as is especially clear in the generation of animals and plants; and so after a thing has been made, nothing prevents it from still being conserved in its existence, when such dispositions are no longer there. Thus, justice can remain habitually when there ceases the movement of free choice, which was necessary for justification.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod nihil prohibet aliquid naturaliter prius non posse fieri sine posteriori, quod tamen sine posteriori esse potest; sicut anima, quae cum sit causa corporis formalis, efficiens et finalis, ut dicitur in 2 De anima, est naturaliter prior corpore, potest esse sine corpore, cum tamen secundum ordinem naturae non possit fieri nisi in corpore; et similiter est de gratia et usu liberi arbitrii.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that nothing prevents something naturally prior from not being able to come into being without what is posterior, yet which can exist without what is posterior; as for example, the soul, which being the formal, efficient, and final cause of the body, as it says in On the Soul,1 is naturally prior to the body, can itself exist without the body, yet which according to the order of nature cannot come to be except in a body; and it is similarly the case with grace and the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad13
Ad decimumquartum dicendum quod corpus inficit animam originali peccato ex hoc ipso quod ei unitur. Hoc autem peccatum non respicit voluntatem ipsius qui inficitur, sed naturam; et ideo non est mirum si ad huiusmodi infectionem usus liberi arbitrii non requiratur. Similiter autem anima pueri gratiam consequitur ex hoc ipso quod Christo per sacramentum baptismi unitur absque usu liberi arbitrii; in adultis vero requiritur usus liberi arbitrii ratione iam dicta.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that the body infects the soul with original sin from the fact that it is united to it. However, this sin does not concern the will of the one who is infected, but rather the nature; and so it is not surprising if the use of free choice is not required for such an infection. But the soul of a child acquires grace in a similar way from the fact that it is united to Christ through the sacrament of baptism without the use of free choice; whereas the use of free choice is needed in adults for the reason already mentioned.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad14
Ad decimumquintum dicendum quod ex hoc quod dicitur Deus pronior ad miserendum quam ad puniendum, non excluditur quin plus requitur ad bonum quod miserendo Deus in nobis operatur, quam ad malum quod Deus in nobis punit, quia bonum, secundum Dionysium consistit ex una et integra causa, malum autem ex singularibus defectibus. Sed ex hoc ostenditur quod Deus miseretur secundum id quod ex eo est, punit autem secundum id quod ex nobis est, quod tale est ut ordinatum esse non possit nisi in poenam; unde ex principali intentione miseretur, sed punit quasi praeter intentionem voluntatis antecedentis secundum voluntatem consequentem. Et tamen ad propositum potest dici quod infectioni peccati originalis, qua anima inficitur antequam usum liberi arbitrii habeat, respondet per quandam similitudinem iustificatio puerorum ante usum liberi arbitrii.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that the fact that God is more prone to have mercy than to punish does not exclude that more is not required for the good that God works in us by having mercy, than for the evil that God punishes in us; for according to Dionysius,1 the good exists from a whole and integral cause, but evil is from individual defects. But from this is shown that God has mercy with respect to what is from him, yet he punishes with respect to what is from us, which is such that it cannot be ordered except by punishment; hence, he has mercy by primary intention, whereas he punishes according to his consequent will and, as it were, beyond the intention of his antecedent will. Yet it can be said with regard to the present question that the justification of children before the use of free choice corresponds by a certain likeness to the infection of original sin, by which the soul is infected before it has the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad15
Ad decimumsextum dicendum quod res naturales per quandam violentiam possunt disponi ad formam, ut scilicet principium dispositionis sit extra nil conferente vim passo; unde in eis dispositio ad formam non est ab aliquo principio intrinseco, sed ab extra; voluntas vero violentiam pati non potest, et ideo non est similis ratio.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that natural things can be disposed to a form by a certain violence, such that the principle of the disposition is outside, it contributing nothing while suffering violence;1 and so the disposition within them to the form is not from an intrinsic principle, but rather from outside: but the will cannot suffer violence, and so the objection is not similar.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad16
Ad decimumseptimum dicendum quod Deus virtutes in nobis operatur sine nobis virtutes causantibus, non tamen sine nobis consentientibus.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that God makes virtues in us without us causing the virtues, yet not without us consenting to them.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad17
Ad decimumoctavum dicendum quod actus liberi arbitrii qui est in iustificatione impii alio modo se habet ad habitum iustitiae generalis, de qua dictum est, et alio modo se habet ad eius executionem et augmentum. Ad habitum quidem se non potest habere ut meritum, eo quod in ipso instanti iustitia infunditur, quae est principium merendi; sed se habet ut dispositio tantum. Ad executionem vero iustitiae et eius augmentum se habet in ratione meriti, quia per primum actum gratia informatum homo meretur divinum auxilium in praedictis. Sic ergo iustitia non redditur humanis operibus quasi merces; sed iustitiae augmentum et continuatio aliquo modo habet rationem mercedis in comparatione ad actus meritorios praecedentes.
Reply Obj. 18: To the eighteenth it must be said that the act of free choice that happens in the justification of the wicked is related in one way to the habit of justice in general, about which has already been discussed; and it is related in another way to its exercise and its increase. In fact, it cannot be related to the habit as merit, inasmuch as justice, which is the principle of meriting, is infused in that very instant; rather, it is related as a disposition alone. But it stands to the execution of justice and to its increase as being in the notion of merit, for a man merits divine help in these previously mentioned cases by means of a first act that is informed by grace. Therefore, justice is not rendered to human acts as a reward; but rather the increase and continuation of justice has in some way the notion of a reward in comparison to preceding meritorious acts.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad18
Ad decimumnonum dicendum quod licet Paulus antequam iustificatus esset, immediate gratiam fidei impugnaret, tamen in ipso instanti iustificationis suae gratiae consensit per liberum arbitrium divina gratia commotum: motum enim gratuitae voluntatis in instanti potest Deus alicui mittere, sine quo non est iustificatio; sed sine praeparatione praecedenti iustificatio esse potest.
Reply Obj. 19: To the nineteenth it must be said that although Paul fought directly against the grace of faith before he was justified, yet he consented in the very moment of his justification by means of a free choice that was moved by grace: for in an instant God can induce in someone a movement of will formed by grace, without which there is no justification; but there can be justification without a preceding preparation.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad19
Ad vigesimum dicendum quod ista dispositio non requiritur propter impotentiam agentis, sed propter conditionem recipientis, scilicet voluntatis, quae immutari non potest per violentiam, sed proprio motu immutatur. Iste autem motus liberi arbitrii non solum se habet ad gratiam ut dispositio, sed ut complementum, operationes enim sunt quaedam completiones habituum; unde perfectionem agentis attestatur quod habitus inducatur simul cum sua operatione, quia perfectio effectus demonstrat perfectionem causae.
Reply Obj. 20: To the twentieth it must be said that this disposition is not required on account of the weakness of the agent, but rather because of the condition of the receiver, namely the will, which cannot be changed through violence, but it is changed by its own motion. Also, the motion of free choice not only stands to grace as a disposition, but as a completion, for activities are certain completions of habits; hence, it confirms the perfection of an agent if a habit is induced together with its activity, for the perfection of an effect manifests the perfection of the cause.
QDeVer.Q28.A3.ad20
A. 4What motion of free choice is needed for justification
Quis motus liberi arbitrii ad iustificationem requiratur
What motion of free choice is needed for justification
QDeVer.Q28.A4
Quarto quaeritur quis motus liberi arbitrii ad iustificationem requiratur, utrum scilicet requiratur motus in Deum.
Fourth, it is asked what motion of free choice is needed for justification, namely, whether a motion toward God is needed.1
QDeVer.Q28.A4
Et videtur quod non: illud enim quod iustificationem sequitur, non requiritur ad iustificationem; sed moveri in Deum, cum sit ex gratia iustificationem sequitur; unde dicitur Thren. 5:21: converte nos Domine, ad te, et convertemur; ergo motus liberi arbitrii in Deum non est de his quae requiruntur ad iustificationem.
Obj. 1: It seems not: for what follows upon justification is not needed for justification; but, since being moved toward God is from grace, it follows upon justification; and thus it says in Lamentations 5:21: convert us, O Lord, to you, and so on; therefore, the motion of free choice toward God does not pertain to what is needed for justification.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg1
Praeterea, motus liberi arbitrii requiritur ad iustificationem ut dispositio quaedam ex parte liberi arbitrii; id autem ad quod homo trahi indiget non pertinet ad liberum arbitrium; cum ergo ad hoc quod homo convertatur in Deum indigeat trahi, secundum illud Ioh. 6:44: nemo venit ad me nisi Pater, qui misit me, traxerit eum, videtur quod motus liberi arbitrii in Deum non sit de his quae ad iustificationem impii requiruntur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the motion of free choice is needed for justification as a disposition on the part of free choice; however, that to which man needs to be drawn does not pertain to free choice; therefore, since in order for man to be turned toward God he must be drawn, according to John 6:441 no one comes to me unless the Father who sent me should draw him; then it seems that the motion of free choice toward God is not among the things that are required for the justification of the wicked.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg2
Praeterea, ad iustitiam homo pervenit per viam timoris, nam qui sine timore est non poterit iustificari, ut dicitur Eccli. 1:28; sed per timorem homo non movetur in Deum, sed magis in poenas; ergo motus liberi arbitrii qui requiritur ad iustificationem impii non est motus in Deum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, man arrives at justice by way of fear, for whoever is without fear will not be able to be justified, as it says in Sirach 1:28; but man is not moved to God by fear, but rather in sufferings; therefore, the motion of free choice which is required for the justification of the wicked is not a motion toward God.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg3
Praeterea, si dicatur quod hoc est verum de timore srvili, non autem de filiali, contra: omnis timor fugam in sui ratione includit; sed per fugam aliquis recedit ab eo quod fugitur, non accedit ad ipsum; ergo ex hoc quod homo timet Deum non movetur in Deum sed magis a Deo.
Obj. 4: But one might argue that this is true of servile fear, though not of filial fear.1 But on the contrary: all fear includes fleeing in its definition; but one moves away from what is fled by fleeing, not drawing closer to it; therefore, man is not moved toward God from the fact that he fears him, but rather he moves away from God.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg4
Praeterea, si motus liberi arbitrii in Deum ad iustificationem requiritur, praecipue ille deberet requiri per quem homo in Deum completissime movetur: completius autem movetur homo in Deum per caritatem quam per fidem; si ergo motus liberi arbitrii in Deum ad iustificationem requiritur, non deberet attribui iustificatio fidei sed magis caritati; cuius contrarium apparet Rom. 5:1: iustificati ex fide etc.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, if free choice's motion toward God is needed for justification, that would especially be needed by which a man is most completely moved toward God: however, man is more completely moved toward God by charity than by faith; therefore, if the motion of free choice toward God is needed for justification, then justification should not be attributed to faith, but rather to charity; the contrary of which is clear from Romans 5:1 justified by faith, and so on.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg5
Praeterea, motus liberi arbitrii qui in iustificatione requiritur, est sicut ultima dispositio ad gratiam, cum qua gratia infunditur; dispositio autem ad formam cum qua inducitur forma, talis est quod sine forma esse non potest, cum sit necessitas ad formam; cum igitur motus fidei possit esse sine gratia, videtur quod iustificatio non debeat attribui motui fidei.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the motion of free choice that is needed for justification is like a final disposition for grace, with which grace is infused; however, the disposition for a form, with which the form is induced, is such that it cannot exist without the form, for it is a requirement for the form; therefore, since the movement of faith can be without grace, it seems that justification should not be attributed to the movement of faith.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg6
Praeterea, homo naturali ratione potest Deum cognoscere; sed fides non requiritur ad iustificationem nisi in quantum facit Deum cognoscere; ergo videtur quod sine motu fidei possit homo iustificari.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, man can know God by natural reason; but faith is not needed for justification except inasmuch it makes one to know God; therefore, it seems that man can be justified without the movement of faith.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg7
Praeterea, sicut per motum fidei homo cognoscit Deum, ita per actum sapientiae; non ergo magis fidei quam sapientiae debat iustificatio adscribi.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, just as man knows God by a movement of faith, so also by an act of wisdom; therefore, justification should not be ascribed to faith more than to wisdom.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg8
Praeterea, in fide multi articuli continentur; si ergo motus fidei requiritur ad iustificationem, videtur quod oporteat omnes articulos fidei cogitare, quod non potest subito fieri.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, there are many articles contained in the faith; thus, if a movement of faith is needed for justification, it seems that one must think of all the articles of faith, which cannot be done all at once.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg9
Praeterea, Iac. 4:6 dicitur quod Deus humilibus dat gratiam, et sic ad iustificationem impii requiritur motus humilitatis, qui non est motus in Deum, alias humilitas haberet Deum pro obiecto et fine et esset virtus theologica; ergo motus qui requiritur ad iustificationem impii non est motus liberi arbitrii in Deum.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, in James 4:6 it says that God gives grace to the humble: and so a movement of humility is needed for the justification of a wicked man, which is not a movement toward God; otherwise humility would have God for its object and end, and it would be a theological virtue; therefore, the movement that is required for the justification of the wicked is not a movement of free choice toward God.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg10
Praeterea, in iustificatione impii voluntas hominis ad iustitiam immutatur; ergo motus liberi arbitrii debet esse actus iustitiae, qui non est motus in Deum; iustitia enim non habet Deum pro obiecto; ergo motus qui requiritur ad iustificationem impii non est motus in Deum.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, in the justification of the wicked man's will is changed to justice; therefore, the movement of free choice ought to be an act of justice, which is not a movement toward God; for justice does not have God for its object; therefore, the movement that is needed for the justification of the wicked is not a movement toward God.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg11
Praeterea, ad iustificationem impii se habet homo ut removens prohibens, sicut ille qui aperit fenestram dicitur causa illuminationis domus; sed impedimentum gratiae est peccatum; ergo ex parte iustificati non requiritur motus liberi arbitrii in Deum sed solum in peccatum.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, man stands to the justification of the wicked as what removes an obstacle, such as one who opens a window is said to be the cause of the house's illumination;1 but sin is an obstacle for grace; therefore, on the part of the one justified, a movement of free choice toward God is not needed, but only one toward sin.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg12
Sed contra est quod dicitur Iac. 4:8 appropinquate Deo, et appropinquabit vobis; appropinquat autem Deus nobis per gratiae infusionem; ergo ad hoc quod iustificemur per gratiam requiritur quod nos appropinquemus Deo per motum liberi arbitrii in Deum.
On the contrary (1) is what it says in James 4:8 draw near to God and he will draw near to you; however, God draws near to us by the infusion of grace; therefore, in order for us to be justified by grace, it is necessary that we draw near to God by a movement of free choice toward God.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.sc
Praeterea, iustificatio impii est quaedam hominis illuminatio; sed in Psal. 33:6, dicitur, accedite ad eum et illuminamini; cum ergo ad Deum non accedat homo passibus corporis sed motibus mentis ut Augustinus dicit, videtur quod motus liberi arbitrii in Deum requiratur ad iustificationem impii.
Furthermore (2), the justification of the wicked is a certain illumination of man;1 but it says in Psalm 33:6, draw near to him and be illuminated; therefore, since man does not draw near to God by steps of the body but rather by the mind's movements, as Augustine says,2 it seems that a movement of free choice towards God is needed for the justification of the wicked.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg13
Praeterea, Rom. 4:5 dicitur reputabitur fides ad iustitiam credentibus in eum qui iustificat impium; ergo ad hoc quod impius iustificetur requiritur motus fidei in Deum.
Furthermore (3), in Romans 4:5 it says faith will be reckoned as righteousness for those believing in him who justifies the wicked; therefore, in order for the wicked to be justified, a movement of faith in God is needed.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.arg14
Responsio. Dicendum quod sicut supra dictum est, motus liberi arbitrii in iustificatione requiritur ad hoc quod homo causam iustificantem contingat per actum proprium; causa autem iustificationis Deus est, qui nostram iustificationem operatus est per mysterium incarnationis suae, per quam factus est Dei et hominum mediator: et ideo motus liberi arbitrii in Deum ad iustificationem impii requiritur.
I answer that it must be said that, as was mentioned above,1 a movement of free choice is needed in justification in order for man to come in contact with the justifying cause through his very own act; however, the cause of justification is God, who worked our justification through the mystery of his incarnation, by which he has been made the mediator of God and men:2 and thus a movement of free choice toward God is required for the justification of the wicked.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.co
Sed cum liberum arbitrium multipliciter in Deum moveri possit, ille motus de necessitate ad iustificationem requiri videtur qui est primus inter alios, et in omnibus aliis includitur, hic autem est motus fidei: accedentem enim ad Deum oportet primo credere quia est, ut habetur Hebr. 11:6. Nullus etiam quocumque alio motu potest in Deum moveri nisi simul cum hoc motu fidei moveatur, quia omnes alii motus mentis in Deum iustificantem pertinent ad affectum, solus autem motus fidei ad intellectum pertinet.
But since free choice can be moved toward God in many ways, that motion seems to be necessarily required for justification which is the first among others, and is included in all others; but this is the movement of faith: for it is necessary that the one drawing near to God first believe that he exists, as it says in Hebrews 11:6. Also, no one can be moved toward God by any other motion whatsoever, unless one is first moved by the motion of faith; for all other motions of the mind toward God who justifies pertain to the affections, but only the movement of faith pertains to the intellect.
QDeVer.Q28.A4
Affectus autem non movetur in suum obiectum nisi secundum quod est apprehensum; bonum enim apprehensum movet affectum, ut dicitur in 3 De anima, unde motus apprehensivae requiritur ad motum affectivae, sicut motio moventis ad moveri mobilis. Et per hunc modum motus fidei includitur in motu caritatis et in quolibet alio motu quo mens movetur in Deum.
However, the affections are not moved toward their object except insofar as it is apprehended; for the apprehended good moves the affections, as it says in On the Soul.1 Hence, the motion of the apprehensive power is required for the movement of the affective power, just as the motion of the mover is required for the movement of the mobile. Likewise, the motion of faith is included in this way in the motion of charity, and in any other motion by which the mind is moved toward God.
QDeVer.Q28.A4
Sed quia iustitia completiva in affectu consistit, ideo si homo secundum intellectum tantum in Deum converteretur, non contingeret Deum secundum id quod iustitiam recipit, id est secundum affectum, et sic iustificari non posset. Requiritur ergo quod non solum intellectus convertatur in Deum, sed etiam affectus. Primus autem motus affectus in aliquid est motus amoris, ut in quaestione de passionibus animae dictum est; qui quidem motus in desiderio includitur sicut causa in effectu, desideratur enim aliquid quasi amatum. Ipsa vero spes desiderium quoddam importat cum quadam animi erectione, quasi in quoddam arduum tendens.
But since justice exists in a complete manner in the affections, then if man is only turned toward God according to intellect, he would not touch God with respect to what receives justice, that is according to the affections, and so he would not be able to be justified. It is necessary, therefore, that not only the intellect be turned toward God, but also the affections. However, the first motion of the affections toward something is the motion of love, as has been said in the question on the soul's passions;1 which motion is indeed included in desire as a cause in its effect; for something is desired inasmuch as it is loved. But hope itself implies a certain desire with a kind of lifting up of the soul, as though tending toward something arduous.
QDeVer.Q28.A4
Sicut ergo simul est motus cognitionis cum motu amoris, ita etiam motus amoris cum motu spei vel desiderii; sicut enim apprehensum movet amorem, ita amor movet desiderium seu spem. Sic ergo liberum arbitrium in iustificatione impii movetur in Deum motu fidei, caritatis et spei; oportet enim iustificatum in Deum converti amando ipsum cum spe veniae. Et haec tria computantur pro uno motu completo, in quantum unum includitur in alio; denominatur tamen iste motus a fide eo quod virtute continet in se alios motus et in eis includitur.
Thus, just as the motion of knowledge exists together with the motion of love, so also is the motion of love together with the motion of hope or desire; for just as what is apprehended moves love, so also does love move desire and hope. Therefore, in the justification of the wicked, free choice is moved toward God by the motion of faith, hope, and charity; for it is necessary that the one justified be turned toward God by loving him with the hope of forgiveness. These three are numbered as one complete motion, inasmuch as one is included in another; nevertheless, this motion is named from faith, inasmuch as it virtually contains the other motions in itself, and is included in them.
QDeVer.Q28.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod moveri in Deum per liberum arbitrium sequitur quodammodo ordine naturae gratiae infusionem, non autem tempore, ut infra patebit; gratiae autem infusio est unum eorum quae requiruntur ad iustificationem, unde non sequitur propter hoc quod motus liberi arbitrii in Deum iustificationem sequatur.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that being moved toward God by free choice follows in some way in the order of nature upon the infusion of grace, though not according to time, as will be made clear below;1 however, the infusion of grace is one of the things that are required for justification, and so it does not follow because of this that the motion of free choice towards God follows upon justification.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod tractus ille non importat violentiam sed operationem divinam qua operatur etiam in liberum arbitrium vertendo illud quocumque voluerit; et sic illud ad quod homo trahitur, aliquo modo ad liberum arbitrium pertinet.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that that drawing does not imply violence, but rather a divine activity by which he also acts on free choice turning it in whatever way he should will;1 and so that to which man is drawn pertains in some way to free choice.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod timor servilis, qui habet oculum ad poenam tantum, requiritur ad iustificationem ut dispositio praecedens, non autem ut intrans substantiam iustificationis, quia simul cum caritate esse non potest, sed introeunte caritate timor discedit, unde 1 Ioh. 4:18: timor non est in caritate. Timor autem filialis, qui timet separationem, includitur virtute in motu amoris; eiusdem enim rationis est desiderare coniunctionem amati et timere separationem.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that servile fear, which only has an eye for suffering, is required for justification as a preceding disposition, but not as entering into the substance of justification: for it cannot exist together with charity, but fear departs upon the entry of charity; hence it says in 1 John 4:18: there is no fear in charity. However, filial fear, which fears separation, is included virtually in the motion of love; for to desire union with the beloved and to fear separation both belong to the same notion.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod timor filialis includit aliquam fugam, non tamen fugam Dei, sed fugam separationis a Deo vel adaequationis ad Deum, secundum quod timor importat quamdam reverentiam per quam homo non audet divinae maiestati se comparare, sed ei se subicit.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that filial fear includes some flight, though not flight from God, but rather a fleeing from separation from God or being equal to God, inasmuch as fear implies a certain reverence by which a man does not dare to compare himself to divine majesty, but subjects himself to it.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod motus caritatis in Deum requiritur, sed tamen in hoc motu includitur motus fidei, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the movement of charity towards God is required, yet the movement of faith is also included in this motion, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod licet credere Deo vel Deum possit esse sine iustitia, tamen credere in Deum, quod est actus fidei formatae, sine gratia vel iustitia esse non potest; et tale credere requiritur ad iustificationem, ut patet Rom. 4:5: credenti in eum qui iustificat impium, fides reputatur ad iustitiam.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that even though believing God or about God can both occur without justice, yet believing in God,1 which is an act of formed faith, cannot happen without grace or justice; and such believing is required for justification, as is clear from Romans 4:5 faith is reputed as justice for the one believing in him who justifies the wicked.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod quia post lapsum humanae naturae, homo non potest reparari nisi per mediatorem Dei et hominum Iesum Christum, quod quidem sacramentum, scilicet mediationis Christi, sola fide tenetur, ideo ad iustificationem impii non sufficit cognitio naturalis, sed requiritur fides Iesu Christi vel explicite vel implicite, secundum diversa tempora et diversas personas. Et hoc est quod dicitur Rom. 3:22: iustitia autem Dei per fidem Iesu Christi.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that since after the fall of human nature, man cannot be restored except by the mediator between God and man, Jesus Christ, which sacrament, namely of Christ's mediation, is held by faith alone;1 therefore natural knowledge does not suffice for the justification of the wicked, but explicit or implicit faith in Jesus Christ is also required, with respect to different times and persons. And this is what it says in Romans 3:22: however, God's justice by faith in Christ Jesus.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod sicut intellectus principiorum naturaliter cognitorum se habet ad sapientiam vel scientiam ratione acquisitam in ratione principii, ita fides ad sapientiam infusam; unde primus motus cognitionis gratuitae in Deum non est sapientiae, vel scientiae infusae sed fidei.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that just as the understanding of naturally known principles is related to wisdom or knowledge acquired by reason under the notion of a principle, so also is faith related to infused wisdom; hence, the first motion of graced knowledge towards God does not belong to infused wisdom or knowledge, but to faith.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod licet sint multi articuli fidei, non tamen oportet quod actu omnes cogitentur in ipso instanti iustificationis, sed solum quod cogitetur Deus secundum hunc articulum quod est iustificans et peccata remittens; in quo etiam includitur implicite articulus Incarnationis et Passionis Christi, et aliorum quae ad nostram iustificationem requiruntur.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that although there are many articles of faith, yet it is not necessary that all be thought in act in the very moment of justification; but only that it be thought according to this article that God is justifying and remitting of sin; in this is also implicitly included the article of the Incarnation and Passion of Christ, and the others that are required for our justification.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod motus humilitatis consequitur motum fidei, secundum quod aliquis considerata altitudine divinae maiestatis se ipsum ei subicit, et ita motus humilitatis non est primus qui requiritur in iustificatione.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that the motion of humility follows upon the motion of faith, inasmuch as someone, having considered the loftiness of divine majesty, subjects oneself to it; and so the motion of humility is not the first that is required in justification.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod in iustitia generali, de qua nunc loquimur, includitur etiam ordinatio debita hominis ad Deum, ut supra dictum est; et sic tam fides quam spes quam caritas sub huiusmodi iustitia continentur.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that there is included in the general justification, about which we are now speaking, the due ordering of man to God, as was said above;1 and so faith as well as hope and charity are contained under such justice.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod peccatum prohibet gratiam praecipue ratione aversionis; et ideo ad removendum hoc prohibens requiritur conversio liberi arbitrii in Deum.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that sin prevents grace in a special way by reason of a turning away; and thus free choice's turning back toward God is needed in order to remove this impediment.
QDeVer.Q28.A4.ad12
A. 5Whether a movement of free choice toward sin is required in the justification of the wickedUtrum in iustificatione impii requiratur motus liberi arbitrii in peccatum
Quinto quaeritur utrum in iustificatione impii requiratur motus liberi arbitrii in peccatum.
Fifth, it is asked whether a movement of free choice toward sin is required in the justification of the wicked.1
QDeVer.Q28.A5
Et videtur quod non: motus enim caritatis ad remissionem sufficit: Luc. 7:47: dimissa sunt ei peccata multa quoniam dilexit multum; sed motus caritatis est directe in Deum; ergo ad iustificationem impii sufficit motus in Deum et non requiritur motus in peccatum.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for the movement of charity is sufficient for the remission of sins: Luke 7:47 she was forgiven many sins because she loved much; but the motion of charity is directly towards God; therefore, a motion toward God is sufficient for the justification of the wicked, and a motion toward sin is not required.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.arg1
Praeterea, bonum incommutabile est efficacius quam bonum commutabile; sed conversio ad bonum commutabile sufficit ad hoc quod homo incurrat peccatum; ergo conversio ad bonum incommutabile sufficit ad hoc quod homo iustificetur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the unchangeable good is more efficacious than the changeable good;1 but for a man to incur sin it is sufficient that he turn towards a changeable good; therefore, turning toward the unchangeable good suffices for man to be justified.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.arg2
Praeterea, homo non potest moveri in peccatum nisi de peccato cogitet; nullus autem cogitare potest de eo quod memoria non tenet: contingit autem aliquem oblitum esse peccati commissi; si ergo ad iustificationem impii requiritur motus liberi arbitrii in peccatum, videtur quod talis qui est peccatorum suorum oblitus, nunquam possit iustificari.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a man cannot be moved toward sin unless he thinks about sin; but no one can think of what one does not hold in one's memory: however, it happens that some persons forget sins they have committed; therefore, if a motion toward sin is required for the justification of the wicked, it seems that such a person who has forgotten his own sins can never be justified.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.arg3
Praeterea, contingit aliquem multis esse criminibus involutum; si ergo motus liberi arbitrii in iustificatione requiritur, videtur pari ratione quod eum oporteat in illo instanti de singulis suis peccatis cogitare, quod est impossibile; non enim est maior ratio de uno quam de alio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it happens that someone is entangled in many crimes; therefore, if a motion of free choice is required in justification, it seems for an equal reason that one must think of each of one's sins in that moment, which is impossible; for the reason for one is no greater than for the other.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.arg4
Praeterea, quicumque convertitur in aliquid sicut in finem ultimum, ex hoc ipso ab alio fine avertitur ultimo, quia impossibile est unius esse multos fines ultimos; sed homo quando movetur per fidem formatam in Deum, movetur in ipsum sicut in finem ultimum; ergo ex hoc ipso avertitur a peccato, et ita non videtur esse necessarius aliquis motus liberi arbitrii in peccatum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, whoever is turned toward something as toward a final end, by that very fact he is turned away from another final end, for it is impossible that there be many final ends of one thing; but when a man is moved by informed faith towards God, he is moved towards him as toward a final end; therefore, by this very fact, he is turned away from sin, and so it does not seem necessary that there be a motion of free choice toward sin.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.arg5
Praeterea, non est idem motus a peccato et in peccatum, sicut nec ab albo et in album; sed iustificatio est motus a peccato; ergo non est motus ad peccatum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the motion from sin and toward sin is not the same, just as neither is that from whiteness and toward whiteness; but justification is a motion from sin; therefore, it is not a motion toward sin.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.arg6
Sed contra est quod in Psal. 31:5 dicitur: dixi, confitebor adversum me iniustitiam meam Domino, et tu remisisti impietatem peccati mei; sed homo non potest hoc dicere nisi de peccato cogitando; ergo motus liberi arbitrii in peccatum ad iustificationem requiritur.
On the contrary (1), is what it says in Psalm 31:5: I have said, I will confess against myself my injustice to the Lord, and you have remitted the impiety of my sin; but a man cannot say this without thinking of sin; therefore, a motion of free choice toward sin is required for justification.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.sc
Praeterea, ad iustificationem impii contritio requiritur, quae est prima poenitentiae pars, per quam peccata tolluntur; sed contritio est dolor de peccato; ergo motus liberi arbitrii in peccatum requiritur in iustificatione impii.
Furthermore (2), contrition is required for the justification of the wicked, which is the first part of penance,1 by which sins are removed; but contrition is pain regarding sin;2 therefore, a motion of free choice toward sin is required in the justification of the wicked.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod iustificatio impii addit aliquid supra iustificationem simpliciter. Nam iustificatio simpliciter importat solummodo iustitiae infusionem, sed super hoc addit iustificatio impii remissionem culpae; quae quidem remissio non fit solum per hoc quod homo desinit a peccato, sed aliquid amplius requiritur. Unde Augustinus dicit in libro De nuptiis et concupiscentia: si a peccando desistere hoc esset non habere peccata, sufficeret ut hoc nos moneret Scriptura: 'Fili peccasti, non adicias iterum'; non autem sufficit, sed addidit: 'et de pristinis deprecare ut tibi remittantur.'
I answer that it must be said that the justification of the wicked adds something beyond justification, understood simply. For justification understood simply only implies the infusion of justice, but the justification of the wicked adds beyond this the remission of sin; which remission does not happen only from the fact that a man stops sinning, but something more is required. Hence, in the book On Marriage and Concupiscence,1 Augustine says that if to cease from sinning would be not to have any sins, what the Scripture warns us of would be enough: 'Son, you have sinned, do not do it again'; yet it is not enough, but adds further: 'and beg that what is past might be forgiven you.'
QDeVer.Q28.A5.co
Sic ergo ad iustificationem simpliciter requiritur conversio hominis per liberum arbitrium in causam iustificantem, quae est motus liberi arbitrii in Deum; sed supra hoc in iustificationem impii requiritur quod convertatur ad destructionem peccati praeteriti. Sicut autem conversio in Deum fit per hoc quod homo cognoscit Deum per fidem et eum amat et gratiam desiderat seu sperat, ita oportet quod conversio liberi arbitrii in peccatum sit per hoc quod homo se peccatorem recognoscit, quod est humilitatis, et peccatum praeteritum detestatur, ut pigeat fecisse et iterare non velit.
Therefore, in order for there to be justification, it is required simply that there be a turning of man toward the justifying cause by means of free choice, which is a motion of free choice toward God; but beyond this, there is needed in the justification of the wicked that he be turned toward the destruction of past sin. However, just as a turning toward God happens from the fact that a man knows God by faith, he loves him, and he desires or else hopes for grace; so also is it necessary that there be a turning of free choice toward sin by the fact that man recognizes himself as a sinner, which pertains to humility; and that he detest past sin, so that he is grieved at having done it and does not wish to do it again.
QDeVer.Q28.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod dilectio Dei non potest esse sine detestatione eius quod a Deo separat; et ideo praeter motum dilectionis in Deum requiritur in iustificatione peccati detestatio: unde et Magdalena, cui dictum est dimissa sunt ei peccata multa quoniam dilexit multum, lacrimas emiserat pro peccatis.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the love of God cannot exist without a detestation of what separates from God; and thus, besides the motion of love towards God in the justification of the wicked, there is also required a detestation of sin. And thus Mary Magdalen let her tears flow, to whom it was said many sins were forgiven her since she loved much.1
QDeVer.Q28.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod conversio in bonum incommutabile sufficit ad iustificationem simpliciter, sed ad iustificationem impii requiritur etiam motus in peccatum, ut dictum est, quia ad hoc quod homo iustificetur a peccato praeterito, non solum sufficit quod iustitiam velit, et non peccet, sed quod contra praeteritam iniquitatem operetur detestando ipsam. Non autem in eo qui peccat, requiritur detestatio Dei vel iustitiae nisi ex consequenti, quia id quod est bonum nullus habet odio, nisi in quantum est incompossibile alteri bono quod diligit; unde peccator nonnisi per accidens odit iustitiam et Deum, ex hoc ipso videlicet quod amat immoderate bonum commutabile.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that turning toward the unchangeable good is sufficient for justification simply understood; but for the justification of the wicked there is also required a motion toward sin, as has been said: since, in order for a man to be justified from a past sin, it is not enough that he will justice and not sin, but that he act against the past iniquity by detesting it. However, detesting God or justice is not required in the one who sins except consequentially, for no one hates what is good, except inasmuch as it is incompatible with another good that one loves; hence, a sinner only hates God and justice incidentally, namely, from the fact that he immoderately loves the changeable good.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod non est necessarium quod aliquis in ipso momento iustificationis de hoc vel illo peccato determinate cogitet, sed solum quod doleat se propria culpa a Deo esse aversum, vel absolute vel sub conditione, si scilicet aversus est, quando scilicet aliquis ignorat an umquam per peccatum mortale a Deo aversus fuerit; et per huiusmodi motum etiam ille qui peccati oblitus est, de peccato conteri potest.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that it is not necessary that someone think of this or that sin in the very moment of justification, but only that he should be sorry for having turned away from God by his own fault, whether it was absolute or conditional, namely if one should not know whether one has ever turned from God by a mortal sin; and it is also by such a motion that one who has forgotten one's sin is able to repent of sin.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod omnia peccata conveniunt in aversione a Deo, ratione cuius gratiam impediunt; unde ad iustificationem non requiritur quod in ipso iustificationis momento aliquis de peccatis singulis cogitet, sed sufficit quod cogitet de hoc quod per culpam suam est aversus a Deo: recogitatio autem singulorum peccatorum debet vel praecedere vel saltem sequi iustificationem.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that all sins agree in their turning away from God, for which reason they impede grace; hence, it is not necessary for justification that, in the very moment of justification, one should think of each sin, but it is enough that one thinks of the fact that one has turned away from God by one's own fault: however, recalling each of the sins should either precede or at least follow upon justification.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod ex hoc quod aliquis sibi Deum finem constituit, sequitur quod non constituat sibi finem in peccato, et ita quod avertatur a proposito peccandi; hoc autem non sufficit ad deletionem peccati praeteriti, ut dictum est, et ideo ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that from the fact one constitutes God as one's end, it follows that one does not place one's end in sin, and so that one turns away from the intention of sinning; but this does not suffice for the wiping out of past sin, as has been said, and thus the objection does not follow.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod motus liberi arbitrii in peccatum prosequendum vel amplectendum, iustificationi opponitur, non autem motus liberi arbitrii in peccatum fugiendum; hic enim motus cum iustificatione convenit, quae est motus a peccato, nam fuga alicuius est motus ab illo.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the motion of free choice to pursue or embrace sin is opposed to justification, but not free choice's motion to flee from sin; for this motion is in accord with justification, which is a motion from sin, for fleeing from something is a motion away from it.
QDeVer.Q28.A5.ad6
A. 6Whether the infusion of grace is the same as the remission of guiltUtrum gratiae infusio et culpae remissio sint idem
Sexto quaeritur utrum gratiae infusio et culpae remissio sint idem.
Sixth, it is asked whether the infusion of grace is the same as the remission of guilt.1
QDeVer.Q28.A6
Et videtur quod sic: idem enim est positio affirmationis et remotio negationis; sed culpa nihil aliud esse videtur quam defectus gratiae; ergo idem videtur esse remotio culpae et infusio gratiae.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is: for the setting forth of an affirmation is the same as the removal of a negation; but guilt seems to be nothing else than a deficiency of grace; therefore, the removal of guilt and the infusion of grace seem to be the same.
QDeVer.Q28.A6.arg1
Praeterea, culpa et gratia opponuntur sicut tenebra et lux; sed remotio tenebrae et inductio lucis sunt idem; ergo remissio culpae et infusio gratiae sunt idem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, guilt and grace are opposed like shadows and light; but the removal of a shadow and the introduction of light are the same thing; therefore, the remission of guilt and the infusion of grace are the same thing.
QDeVer.Q28.A6.arg2
Praeterea, remotio culpae praecipue attenditur quantum ad deletionem maculae; macula autem non videtur esse aliquid positive in anima, quia sic aliquo modo esset a Deo; et sic videtur quod sit privatio sola; non autem est privatio nisi eius cum quo simul esse non potest, quod est gratia. Remotio autem privationis nihil aliud est quam positio habitus; ergo remissio culpae nihil est aliud quam infusio gratiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the removal of guilt is understood in particular with regard to the annihilation of the stain; however, the stain does not seem to be something positively in the soul, for then it would be from God in some way, and thus it seems that it would only be a privation. However, there is no privation except of that with which it cannot exist at the same time, which is grace. But the removal of a privation is nothing else than the imposition of a habit; therefore, the removal of guilt is nothing else than the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A6.arg3
Sed dicebat quod macula non solum ponit absentiam gratiae, sed aptitudinem et debitum respectu gratiae habendae.
Obj. 4: But one might say that the stain not only imposes an absence of grace, but an aptitude and a debt with respect to possessing grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A6.arg4
Sed contra, omnis privatio ponit aptitudinem in subiecto, et tamen remotio privationis et inductio habitus est idem; ergo hoc non impedit quin remotio culpae et infusio gratiae sint idem.
On the contrary, every privation imposes an aptitude in the subject, and yet the removal of a privation is the same as the introduction of a habit; therefore, this does not prevent the removal of guilt and the infusion of grace from being the same.
QDeVer.Q28.A6.sc
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum generatio unius est corruptio alterius; cum ergo remotio culpae sit quaedam ipsius corruptio, infusio autem gratiae est quaedam ipsius generatio; ergo idem est infusio gratiae quod remotio culpae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 the generation of one thing is the corruption of another; therefore, since the removal of guilt is its corruption, whereas the infusion of grace is its generation; then the infusion of grace is the same as the removal of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A6.arg5
Sed contra est quod inter quatuor quae requiruntur ad iustificationem impii, connumerantur duo: infusio gratiae et remissio culpae.
On the contrary (1), is that two of the things listed among the four that are required for the justification of the wicked are the infusion of grace and the remission of guilt.1
QDeVer.Q28.A6.sc
Praeterea, quaecumque ita se habent quod unum potest esse sine altero, non sunt idem; sed infusio gratiae potest esse sine remissione culpae, sicut in angelis beatis, in primo homine ante casum et in Christo; ergo remissio culpae et infusio gratiae non sunt idem.
Furthermore (2), whatever things are such that one can exist without the other are not the same; but the infusion of grace can exist without the remission of guilt, just as it is among the blessed angels, in the first man before the fall, and in Christ; therefore, the remission of guilt and the infusion of grace are not the same.
QDeVer.Q28.A6.arg6
Responsio. Dicendum quod remissio culpae et infusio gratiae non sunt idem; et hoc sic patet. Mutationes enim penes terminos distinguuntur; infusionis autem gratiae terminus est gratiam inesse, remissionis vero culpae culpam non esse. Est autem oppositorum quantum ad hoc attendenda quaedam differentia. Nam quaedam opposita sunt quorum utrumque ponit naturam aliquam, ut album et nigrum; et in talibus oppositis negatio utriusque est negatio realis, id est alicuius rei. Et ideo, cum affirmatio non sit negatio, esse album non est idem quod non esse nigrum, sed realiter differunt; et ideo corruptio nigri cuius terminus est non esse nigrum, et generatio albi cuius terminus est esse album, sunt realiter diversae mutationes, quamvis sit unus motus, ut supra dictum est.
I answer that it must be said that the remission of guilt and the infusion of grace are not the same; and this is clear from the following. For alterations are distinguished according to their terms; however, the term of the infusion of grace is that grace exists within the soul, whereas that of the remission of guilt is that guilt does not exist within the soul. But, in this respect, one must attend to a difference between the opposites. For there are some opposites both of which posit some nature, such as white and black; and in such opposites the negation of either one is a real negation, that is of a real thing. Therefore, since affirmation is not negation, to be white is not the same as not to be black, but they differ in reality; and thus the corruption of black, whose term is to not be black, and the generation of white, whose term is to be white, are really different changes, even though they are one motion, as said above.1
QDeVer.Q28.A6.co
Quaedam vero opposita sunt quorum alterum tantum est natura quaedam, reliquum vero non est nisi remotio vel negatio ipsius, sicut patet in oppositis secundum affirmationem et negationem, vel secundum privationem et habitum; et in talibus negatio oppositi quod ponit naturam aliquam, est realis quia est alicuius rei, negatio vero alterius oppositi non est realis, quia non est alicuius rei, est enim negatio negationis; et ideo haec negatio negationis quae est negatio alterius oppositi, nihil differt secundum rem a positione alterius; unde secundum rem idem est generatio albi et corruptio non albi. Sed quia negatio, quamvis non sit res naturae, est tamen res rationis, ideo negatio negationis secundum rationem sive secundum modum intelligendi est aliud a positione affirmationis; et sic corruptio non albi secundum modum intelligendi est aliud quam generatio albi.
But there are some opposites of which only one of them is a nature, whereas the other is only a removal or negation of it, as is clear in things opposed according to affirmation and negation, or else according to privation and habit; and in such as these, the negation of the opposite that posits some nature is real, since it belongs to some thing; but the negation of the other opposite is not real, for it does not belong to some thing, for it is a negation of a negation. Therefore, this negation of a negation, which is the negation of the other opposite, does not differ at all in reality from the positing of the other. Hence, in reality, the generation of white and the corruption of non-white are the same. But since a negation is a being of reason, even though it is not a being of nature, therefore, the negation of a negation according to reason or according to the mode of understanding is something other than the positing of an affirmation; and so the corruption of non-white according to the mode of understanding is something other than the generation of white.
QDeVer.Q28.A6
Patet igitur quod, si culpa omnino non est aliquid positive, idem est infusio gratiae et remissio culpae secundum rem, secundum rationem vero non idem. Si autem culpa aliquid ponit non solum rationem sed etiam re, est aliud remissio culpae et infusio gratiae, si considerentur ut mutationes, quamvis in ratione motus sint unum, ut supra dictum est. Culpa autem aliquid ponit, et non solam absentiam gratiae. Absentia enim gratiae secundum se considerata habet tantum rationem poenae, non autem rationem culpae, nisi secundum quod relinquitur ex actu voluntario praecedente, sicut tenebra non habet rationem umbrae nisi secundum quod relinquitur ex interpositione corporis opaci.
Therefore, it is clear that, if guilt is completely not something positive, the infusion of grace and the remission of guilt are the same in reality; but they are not the same according to reason. However, if guilt places something in the soul, not only according to reason but also in reality, the remission of guilt and the infusion of grace are different, if they are considered as changes, even though the motion is one thing in reason, as said above.1 But guilt does posit something, and not only an absence of grace. For the absence of grace considered in itself only possesses the notion of punishment, but not the notion of guilt, except inasmuch as it is left from a preceding voluntary act; just as darkness does not have the notion of shadow except inasmuch as it is left by the interposition of an opaque body.
QDeVer.Q28.A6
Sicut ergo ablatio umbrae importat non solum remotionem tenebrae sed remotionem corporis impedientis, ita remissio culpae non solum importat ablationem absentiae gratiae, sed ablationem impedimenti gratiae, quod erat ex actu peccati praecedente; non ut actus ille non fuerit, quia hoc est impossibile, sed ut propter illum influxus gratiae non impediatur. Patet igitur quod remissio culpae et infusio gratiae non sunt idem secundum rem.
Therefore, just as the removal of a shadow implies not only the removal of darkness but also the removal of the impeding body, so also does the remission of guilt not only imply the removal of the absence of grace, but also the removal of what impedes grace, which was from a preceding act of sin; not such that that act did not exist, since this is impossible, but that the influence of grace is not impeded because of it. Therefore, it is clear that the remission of guilt and the infusion of grace are not the same thing in reality.
QDeVer.Q28.A6
Et per hoc patet solutio ad prima quatuor.
Reply Obj. 1–4: The solution to the first four objections is clear from this.
QDeVer.Q28.A6.ad1
Ad quintum dicendum quod generatio unius dicitur esse a Philosopho corruptio alterius per concomitantiam, quia de necessitate sunt simul, vel propter unitatem motus qui ad has duas mutationes terminatur.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the generation of one thing is said by the Philosopher to be the corruption of another by means of concomitance, for they necessarily exist together, or else it is because of the unity of motion which terminates in these two changes.
QDeVer.Q28.A6.ad2
A. 7Whether the remission of guilt naturally precedes the infusion of graceUtrum remissio culpae naturaliter praecedat infusionem gratiae
Septimo quaeritur utrum remissio culpae naturaliter praecedat infusionem gratiae.
Seventh, it is asked whether the remission of guilt naturally precedes the infusion of grace.1
QDeVer.Q28.A7
Et videtur quod sic, quia super illud Psal. 62:3: sic in sancto apparui tibi, dicit Glossa nisi quis prius deficiat in malo, nunquam perveniet ad bonum; sed remissio culpae facit deficere a malo, infusio autem gratiae facit pervenire ad bonum; ergo prius naturaliter est remissio culpae quam infusio gratiae.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does, for commenting on Psalm 62:3: thus have I appeared to you in the holy place, the Gloss says unless one is first lacking in evil, one never arrives at the good;1 but the remission of guilt makes one to be lacking in evil, whereas the infusion of grace makes one to arrive at the good; therefore, the remission of guilt is naturally prior to the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg1
Praeterea, prius est intelligere ordine naturae recipiens quam receptionem ipsam; sed forma non recipitur nisi in propria materia; ergo prius est intelligere materiam propriam quam receptionem formae: sed ad hoc quod materia sit propria alicui formae, requiritur quod sit denudata a forma contraria; ergo prius naturaliter materia denudatur ab una forma quam recipiat aliam; et sic etiam naturaliter prius est remissio culpae quam infusio gratiae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, one understands the recipient first in the order of nature before the reception itself; but a form is not received except into its proper matter;1 therefore, one must understand the proper matter before the reception of the form: but in order for matter to be proper to some form, it is required that it be stripped of the contrary form; therefore, matter being stripped of one form is naturally prior to it receiving another; and so the remission of guilt is also naturally prior to the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg2
Sed dicebat quod gratia secundum quod habet respectum ad Deum infundentem gratiam, est prior naturaliter quam remissio culpae; secundum vero quod habet ordinem ad subiectum, sic est posterior quam remissio culpae.
Obj. 3: But one might say that grace is naturally prior to the remission of sins, inasmuch as it possesses a reference to God who infuses the grace; though inasmuch as it has an order to a subject, then it is posterior to the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg3
Sed contra, in infusione gratiae includitur respectus gratiae ad suum subiectum cui infunditur; si ergo secundum hunc respectum ad subiectum est posterior, videtur quod simpliciter infusio gratiae naturaliter sit post remissionem culpae.
On the contrary, the reference of grace to its own subject in whom it is infused is included in the infusion of grace; therefore, if it is posterior according to this reference, it seems that simply speaking the infusion of grace is naturally after the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.sc
Sed dicebat quod gratia habet duplicem respectum ad subiectum: unum secundum quod informat subiectum, et quantum ad hunc respectum est posterior quam remissio culpae; alium quo culpam expellit a subiecto, et sic infusio gratiae naturaliter praecedit remissionem culpae.
Obj. 4: But one might say that grace has a double reference to the subject: one inasmuch as it informs the subject: and with respect to this reference it is posterior to the remission of guilt; and another by which it expels guilt from the subject, and so the infusion of grace naturally precedes the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg4
Sed contra, gratia expellit culpam ratione oppositionis quam habet ad ipsam; opposita autem mutuo se expellunt, ex hoc quod non patiuntur se in eodem subiecto; ergo ex hoc ipso quod gratia informat subiectum expellit culpam; et sic non potest esse quod gratia secundum respectum quem habet ad subiectum quod informat sit posterior, et secundum respectum quem habet ad culpam quam expellit sit prior.
On the contrary, grace expels guilt by reason of the opposition that it has toward it; however, opposites mutually expel each other by the fact that they do not tolerate one another to be in the same subject; therefore, grace expels guilt from the very fact that it informs the subject; and so it is not possible that grace is posterior according to the reference that it has to the subject which it informs, and that it be prior according to the reference that it has to the guilt which it expels.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.sc
Praeterea, esse rei naturaliter prius est quam agere ipsius; sed gratia cum sit accidens eius esse est inesse; ergo prior est naturaliter respectus quem habet gratia ad subiectum quod informat, quam respectus quem habet ad contrarium quod expellit, et sic praedicta responsio non videtur posse stare.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the existence of a thing is naturally before its acting; but since grace is an accident, its existence is to exist within another;1 therefore, the reference that grace has to the subject which it informs is naturally prior to the reference that it has to the contrary which it expels; and so it seems that the previously mentioned response cannot stand.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg5
Praeterea, prius naturaliter est declinare a malo quam facere bonum; sed remissio culpae pertinet ad declinationem mali, infusio autem gratiae ordinatur ad operationem boni; ergo prius naturaliter est remissio culpae quam infusio gratiae.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, to turn away from evil is naturally prior to doing good; but the remission of guilt pertains to the turning away from evil, however, the infusion of grace is ordered to doing good; therefore, the remission of guilt is naturally before the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg6
Praeterea, secundum ordinem effectuum est ordo causarum; sed effectus remissionis culpae est esse mundum, effectus autem infusionis gratiae est esse gratum; prius autem est naturaliter esse mundum quam esse gratum, nam omne gratum est mundum sed non convertitur: prius autem secundum Philosophum, est a quo non convertitur consequentia; ergo prius naturaliter est remissio culpae quam infusio gratiae.
Obj. 7: Furthermore,1 the order of causes is with respect to the order of effects; but the effect of the remission of guilt is to be clean, whereas the effect of the infusion of grace is to be graced; however, being clean is naturally before being graced, for everyone graced is clean, but the converse does not hold: but according to the Philosopher,2 something is before which is consequent to it, but that does not convert; therefore, the remission of guilt is naturally prior to the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg7
Praeterea, culpa et gratia se habent ad invicem sicut formae contrariae in natura; sed in rebus naturalibus prius naturaliter est expulsio unius formae quam introductio alterius, eo quod non contingit formas contrarias esse simul in materia; unde oportet quod forma quae prius erat, intelligatur expulsa antequam nova forma introducatur; ergo et remissio culpae naturaliter prius est quam infusio gratiae.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, guilt and grace are related to each other like contrary forms in nature; but in natural things the expulsion of one form is naturally before the introduction of another, inasmuch as contrary forms do not occur together in matter; hence, the form that existed first must be understood as expelled before the new form is introduced; therefore, the remission of guilt is also naturally before the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg8
Praeterea, prius naturaliter est recedere a termino a quo quam pervenire ad terminum ad quem; sed in iustificatione impii culpa se habet ut terminus a quo receditur per culpae remissionem; terminus autem ad quem est ipsa gratia ad quam pervenitur per eius infusionem; ergo prius naturaliter est culpae remissio quam gratiae infusio.
Obj. 9: Furthermore,1 withdrawing from the term "from which" is naturally before arriving at the term "toward which"; but in the justification of the wicked, guilt stands as the term from which one withdraws by the remission of guilt; but the term toward which is the grace itself, at which one arrives by its infusion; therefore, the remission of guilt is naturally before the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg9
Sed dicebat quod gratiae infusio est posterior in quantum gratia est terminus iustificationis; sed in quantum est principium disponens removendo contrarium, sic est prius.
Obj. 10: But one might says that the infusion of grace is posterior, inasmuch as grace is the term of justification; whereas it is prior inasmuch as it is the disposing principle that removes the contrary.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg10
Sed contra agens infinitae virtutis non exigit dispositionem in materia in qua operatur; sed gratiae infusio est ab agente infinitae virtutis, scilicet a Deo; ergo non exigitur aliqua dispositio.
On the contrary, an agent of infinite power does not need a disposition in the matter in which it acts; but the infusion of grace is from an agent of infinite power, namely from God; therefore, no disposition is needed.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.sc
Praeterea, nulla forma quae totaliter est ab extrinseco exigit dispositionem in materia; sed gratia est huiusmodi; ergo et cetera.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, no form that is totally from the outside needs a disposition in matter; but grace is of such a kind; therefore, it does not need such a disposition.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg11
Praeterea, remissio culpae et infusio gratiae se habent sicut purgatio et illuminatio; sed secundum Dionysium purgatio anteponitur illuminationi; ergo et remissio culpae naturaliter praecedit gratiae infusionem.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, the remission of guilt and the infusion of grace are related as purgation and illumination; but according to Dionysius,1 purgation is placed before illumination; therefore, the remission of guilt also precedes the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg12
Praeterea, si Deus successive operaretur in iustificatione impii, prius tempore removeret culpam quam infunderet gratiam, sicut in dealbatione natura prius removet nigredinem quam inducat albedinem; sed hoc quod Deus subito operatur iustificationem removet ordinem temporis non naturae; ergo naturaliter prius est remissio culpae quam infusio gratiae.
Obj. 13: Furthermore,1 if God works successively in the justification of the wicked, he would first in time remove guilt before he infuses grace; just as in the case of whitening, nature first removes blackness before it introduces whiteness. But the fact that God causes justification instantly takes away the order of time and not of nature; therefore, the remission of guilt is naturally before the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg13
Sed contra, causa naturaliter praecedit effectum; sed gratia est causa remissionis culpae nonnisi secundum quod est infusa; ergo gratiae infusio naturaliter praecedit culpae remissionem.
On the contrary (1), the cause naturally precedes the effect; but grace is the cause of the remission of guilt only insofar as it is infused; therefore, the infusion of grace naturally precedes the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.sc
Praeterea, agens naturale non expellit formam contrariam a materia nisi per hoc quod inducit similitudinem suae formae in materia; ergo eadem ratione et Deus non removet culpam ab anima nisi per hoc quod similitudinem suae bonitatis, scilicet gratiam, in ea inducit, et sic infusio gratiae naturaliter praecedit remissionem culpae.
Furthermore (2), a natural agent does not expel a contrary form from matter except by the fact that it introduces the likeness of its own form in matter; thus, for the same reason, God does not remove guilt from the soul except by the fact that he introduces into it the likeness of his own goodness, namely grace; and so the infusion of grace naturally precedes the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg14
Praeterea, sicut quandoque culpa remittitur per gratiam, ita aliquando gratia expellitur per culpam; sed gratia expellitur per culpam praecedentem expulsionem gratiae; ergo similiter culpa remittitur per gratiam praecedentem culpae remissionem.
Furthermore (3), just as guilt is sometimes remitted by grace, so also is grace sometimes expelled by guilt; but grace is expelled by a guilt that precedes the expulsion of grace; therefore, guilt is similarly remitted by a grace preceding the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg15
Praeterea, gratia creando infunditur, et infundendo creatur; sed creatio gratiae prius est naturaliter quam remissio culpae; ergo infusio gratiae naturaliter prior est.
Furthermore (4),1 grace is infused by creating, and it is created by infusing; but the creation of grace is naturally before the remission of guilt; therefore, the infusion of grace is also naturally prior.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg16
Praeterea, agens naturaliter est prius patiente; sed in iustificatione impii gratia est ex parte agentis, culpa ex parte patientis seu recipientis; ergo prius naturaliter est gratiae infusio quam culpae remissio.
Furthermore (5), an agent is naturally prior to the patient; but grace stands on the part of the agent in the justification of the wicked, whereas guilt stands on the side of the patient or of the receiver; therefore, the infusion of grace is naturally before the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod in quolibet genere causae causa naturaliter prior est causato. Contingit autem secundum diversa genera causarum idem respectu eiusdem esse causam et causatum, sicut purgatio est causa sanitatis in genere causae efficientis, sanitas vero est causa purgationis secundum genus causae finalis; similiter materia est causa formae aliquo modo in quantum sustinet formam, et forma est aliquo modo causa materiae in quantum dat materiae esse actu. Et ideo nihil prohibet aliquid altero esse prius et posterius secundum diversum genus causae.
I answer that it must be said that in any type of cause, the cause is naturally before what is caused. However, it happens that according to different kinds of causes one thing is both a cause and is caused in relation to the same thing; such as purification being the cause of health in the genus of efficient cause, but health is the cause of purification according to the genus of final cause; likewise, matter is the cause of form in some way inasmuch as it upholds form, and form is in some way the cause of matter inasmuch as it gives to matter to exist in act. Therefore, nothing prevents one thing from being before and after something else according to a different kind of cause.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.co
Sed tamen illud est prius simpliciter est prius dicendum ordine naturae quod est prius secundum genus illius causae quae est prior in ratione causalitatis; sicut finis, qui dicitur causa causarum quia a causa finali omnes aliae causae recipiunt quod sint causae; quia efficiens non agit nisi propter finem, et ex actione efficientis forma perficit materiam, et materia sustinet formam. Sic ergo dicendum quod quandocumque a materia una forma expellitur et alia inducitur, expulsio formae praecedentis est prior naturaliter in ratione causae materialis, omnis enim dispositio ad formam reducitur ad causam materialem; denudatio autem materiae a forma contraria est quaedam dispositio ad formae susceptionem.
Nevertheless, that must be said to be simply before in the order of nature, which is before according to the genus of cause that is prior in the notion of causality; such as the end, which is called the cause of causes, since all other causes receive that they are causes from the final cause;1 for the efficient cause does not act except for the sake of the end, and the form perfects the matter from the action of the efficient cause. Therefore, from this it must be said that, whenever one form is expelled from matter and another is introduced, the expulsion of the preceding form is naturally prior in the definition of the material cause; for every disposition to form is reduced to the material cause; however, the stripping of matter from a contrary form is a certain disposition to the reception of form.
QDeVer.Q28.A7
Subiectum etiam, id est materia, ut dicitur in 1 Physicorum, numerabilis est; numeratur enim secundum rationem, in quantum in eo praeter substantiam subiecti invenitur privatio, quae se tenet ex parte materiae et subiecti. Sed in ratione causae formalis est prior naturaliter introductio formae, quae formaliter perficit subiectum et expellit contrarium. Et quia forma et finis in idem numero incidunt, forma vero et efficiens in idem specie in quantum forma est similitudo agentis, ideo etiam formae introductio prior est naturaliter secundum ordinem causae efficientis et finalis; et ex hoc patet, secundum praedicta, quod ordine naturae sit simpliciter prior.
Also, as it says in the Physics,1 the subject, that is matter, exists according to number; for it is numbered according to reason, inasmuch as there is privation in it besides the substance of the subject, which stands on the side of matter and the subject. But according to the notion of formal causality, the introduction of form is naturally prior, which formally perfects the subject and expels the contrary. And since the form and the end coincide in the same thing, one in number, whereas the form and the efficient cause coincide in the same species,2 inasmuch as the form is the agent's likeness; thus also, the introduction of form is naturally prior according to the order of efficient and final cause. From this it is clear, according to what has been said, that it is simply prior in the order of nature.
QDeVer.Q28.A7
Sic ergo patet quod simpliciter loquendo secundum ordinem naturae prior est gratiae infusio quam culpae remissio, sed secundum ordinem causae materialis est e converso.
Therefore, it is manifest that, simply speaking according to the order of nature, the infusion of grace is before the remission of guilt, but according to the order of material cause the converse holds.
QDeVer.Q28.A7
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Glossa illa loquitur quantum ad vitationem operis mali et operationem operis boni; minus est enim dimittere malum quam operari bonum, et ideo naturaliter prius; non autem loquitur quantum ad habitus qui infunduntur vel expelluntur.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that the Gloss speaks with regard to the avoidance of evil works and the carrying out of good works; for it is less to reject evil than to do good, and thus it is naturally prior; however, it is not speaking with regard to habits that are infused or expelled.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit secundum ordinem causae materialis, secundum quem etiam in respectu ad subiectum infusio gratiae posterior est.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that that argument proceeds according to the order of material cause, with respect to which even in relation to the subject the infusion of grace is posterior.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad2
Unde patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Obj. 3: Hence, the solution to the third is manifest.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit secundum ordinem causae formalis; formaliter enim gratia inhaerendo expellit culpam.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that that objection proceeds according to the order of formal cause; for grace expels guilt by inhering formally.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod gratia non expellit culpam effective, sed formaliter; unde non prius est quam expellat culpam, sed simul.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that grace does not expel guilt effectively, but rather formally; hence, it does not exist before it expels the guilt, but at the same time.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod obiectio illa procedit quantum ad operationes et non quantum ad habitus, sicut et prima.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the objection proceeds with respect to activities and not with respect to habits, like the first objection.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod esse mundum non est proprius effectus remissionis culpae, quia potest esse non intellecta remissione culpae, ut in homine in statu innocentiae; sed proprius effectus remissionis culpae est fieri mundum, et hoc non est communius quam esse gratum, quia nullus potest fieri mundus nisi per gratiam. Sciendum etiam quod per hoc non probaretur prioritas naturalis nisi secundum ordinem causae materialis, nam genera se habent per modum materiae in comparatione ad species.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that being clean is not a proper effect of the remission of guilt, for it can exist even without considering the remission of guilt, as in man in the condition of innocence; but the proper effect of the remission of guilt is being made clean, and this is not more common than being graced, for no one can be made clean except by grace. Also, it must be known that natural priority is not proved by this fact, except with respect to the order of material cause, for genera are like matter in relation to species.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod eadem distinctione opus est in formis naturalibus et in proposito.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that the same distinction is called for among natural forms as well as in the present consideration.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod recessus a termino a quo est prius in via generationis et motus, cum reducatur ad ordinem materiae, nam motus est actus existentis in potentia; sed accessus ad terminum ad quem est prior secundum ordinem causae finalis.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that receding away from the term "from which" is first in the way of generation and motion, which is reduced to the order of matter, for motion is the act of something existing in ability;1 but drawing nigh to the term "to which" is prior according to the order of final cause.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod in operibus Dei non requiritur dispositio propter impotentiam agentis sed propter conditionem effectus, et praecipue talis dispositio, scilicet remotio contrarii, quia contraria simul esse non possunt.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that a disposition is not required in God's works because of the weakness of the agent, but because of the condition of the effect; and especially for such a disposition, namely the removal of the contrary, for contraries cannot exist together.1
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod etiam forma quae est totaliter ab extrinseco, requirit dispositionem debitam in subiecto, vel praeexistentem, sicut lumen diaphaneitatem in aere, vel simul impressam ab eodem agente, sicut calor consummatus simul introducitur cum forma ignis; et similiter a Deo simul cum infusione gratiae expellitur culpa.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that even a form which is completely from the outside needs a due disposition in the subject, whether as preexisting, such as light needing transparency in air, or else as being impressed together by the same agent, such as heat in its fullness being introduced together with the form of fire; and similarly guilt is expelled by God together with the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod simili distinctione utendum est in ordine purgationis et illuminationis sicut in proposito.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that a similar distinction is used in the order of purification and illumination as in the present case.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod si Deus successive iustificationem operaretur, expulsio culpae esset prior tempore, sed posterior natura; ordo enim temporis sequitur ordinem motus et materiae. Et secundum hunc modum Philosophus dicit quod in eodem actus est posterior tempore quam potentia, sed natura prior, quia secundum illud dicitur esse simpliciter natura prius, quod est prius secundum ordinem causae finalis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that if God causes justification successively, the expulsion of guilt would exist before in time, though afterwards in nature; for the order of time follows upon the order of motion and matter. In this respect, the Philosopher says1 that in the same thing, act is after ability in time, though it is before it according to nature; for in that respect it is said to be simply before by nature, since it is before according to the order of final cause, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q28.A7.ad13
A. 8Whether the motion of free choice in the justification of the wicked naturally precedes the infusion of graceUtrum in iustificatione impii motus liberi arbitrii naturaliter praecedat gratiae infusionem
Octavo quaeritur utrum in iustificatione impii motus liberi arbitrii naturaliter praecedat gratiae infusionem.
Eighth, it is asked whether the motion of free choice in the justification of the wicked naturally precedes the infusion of grace.1
QDeVer.Q28.A8
Et videtur quod sic: causa enim naturaliter praecedit effectum; sed contritio est causa remissionis culpae; ergo naturaliter eam praecedit, et per consequens infusionem gratiae quia se concomitantur.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does, for a cause naturally precedes the effect; but contrition is the cause of the remission of guilt; therefore it naturally precedes it, and as a consequence also the infusion of grace, since these accompany one another.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg1
Sed dicebat quod contritio non est causa remissionis culpae nisi per modum dispositionis materialis.
Obj. 2: But one might argue that contrition is not the cause of the remission of guilt except in the manner of a material disposition.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg2
Sed contra, contritio est causa sacramentalis remissionis culpae et infusionis gratiae; poenitentia enim, cum sit sacramentum Novae Legis, gratiam causat, et sic remissionem culpae; nec hoc facit ratione aliarum suarum partium, scilicet confessionis et satisfactionis, quae gratiam et culpae remissionem praesupponunt, et sic relinquitur quod ipsa contritio sit sacramentalis causa remissionis culpae et infusionis gratiae. Sed causa sacramentalis est causa instrumentalis, ut ex praecedenti quaestione patet; ergo cum instrumentum reducatur ad genus causae efficientis, contritio non erit causa remissionis culpae ut dispositio materialis, sed magis in genere causae efficientis.
On the contrary, contrition is the cause of the sacramental remission of guilt and the infusion of grace; for since penance is a sacrament of the New Law, it causes grace, and so also the remission of guilt; and it does not do this by reason of its other parts, namely confession and satisfaction, which presuppose grace and the remission of guilt: and so it follows that contrition itself is the sacramental cause of the remission of guilt and the infusion of grace. But a sacramental cause is an instrumental cause, as is clear from the preceding question;1 therefore, since an instrument is reduced back to the genus of efficient cause, contrition will not be the cause of the remission of guilt as a material disposition, but rather in the genus of efficient cause.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.sc
Praeterea, attritio praecedit gratiae infusionem et culpae remissionem; sed contritio ab attritione non differt nisi secundum intensionem doloris, quae speciem non variat; ergo etiam contritio naturaliter ad minus praecedit gratiae infusionem et culpae remissionem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, attrition precedes the infusion of grace and the remission of guilt; but contrition does not differ from attrition except with regard to the intensity of sorrow, which does not change the species; therefore, contrition also at least naturally precedes the infusion of grace and the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg3
Praeterea, in Psal. 88:15, dicitur, iustitia et iudicium praeparatio sedis eius; anima autem efficitur sedes Dei per gratiae infusionem et culpae remissionem; cum ergo homo iustitiam et iudicium faciat per hoc quod de peccato conteritur, videtur quod contritio sit praeparatio ad gratiae infusionem, et ita naturaliter est prior.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it says in Psalm 88:15, justice and judgment are the preparation of his seat.1 However, the soul becomes God's seat by the infusion of grace and the remission of guilt; therefore, since man performs judgment and justice by the fact that he has contrition for sins, it seems that contrition is a preparation for the infusion of grace, and so it is naturally prior.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg4
Praeterea, motus ad terminum naturaliter praecedit terminum; sed contritio est quidam motus tendens in destructionem peccati; ergo naturaliter praecedit remissionem peccati.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the motion towards the term is naturally before that term; but contrition is a motion tending toward the destruction of sin; therefore, it naturally precedes the remission of sin.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg5
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit: qui creavit te sine te, non iustificabit te sine te; et ita motus liberi arbitrii, qui ex parte nostra est, requiritur ad iustificationem et naturaliter praecedit eam; sed iustificatio terminatur in remissionem culpae; ergo motus liberi arbitrii praecedit naturaliter remissionem culpae.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Augustine says: he who created you without you will not justify you without you;1 and so the motion of free choice, which is on our side, is required for justification and naturally precedes it; but justification terminates in the remission of guilt; therefore, the motion of free choice naturally precedes the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg6
Praeterea, in matrimonio carnali consensus mutuus naturaliter matrimonii copulam praecedit; sed per gratiae infusionem contrahitur quoddam spirituale matrimonium animae cum Deo, secundum illud Os. 2:19, sponsabo te mihi in iustitia; ergo motus liberi arbitrii, per quem est animae consensus in Deum, praecedit naturaliter gratiae infusionem.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, in carnal marriage mutual consent naturally precedes the marriage bond; but a certain spiritual marriage of the soul with God is contracted by the infusion of grace, according to Hosea 2:19, I will espouse you to myself in justice; therefore, the motion of free choice, by which is the soul's consent toward God, naturally precedes the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg7
Praeterea, sicut in his quae moventur ab alio se habet motio moventis exterioris ad moveri mobilis, ita in his quae moventur a se ipsis; sed motio qua exterius agens movet, sive moveat ut principale agens sive ut coadiuvans, naturaliter praecedit moveri ipsius mobilis; ergo cum in iustificatione impii anima non totaliter moveatur, sed ipsa quodam modo se moveat ut coadiuvans, secundum illud 1 Cor. 3:9 Dei adiutores sumus, videtur quod ipsa operatio animae, scilicet motus liberi arbitrii, naturaliter praecedat remissionem culpae, secundum quam movetur anima de vitio in virtutem.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, among those things that are moved by another, the exterior mover's motion stands to the mobile's being moved in the same way as among things moved by themselves; but the motion by which an agent moves exteriorly, whether it moves as a principle agent or as one assisting, naturally precedes the being-moved of the mobile itself; therefore, since the soul is not wholly moved in the justification of the wicked, but rather it moves itself in some way as an assistant, according to 1 Cor. 3:9, we are God's helpers, hence it seems that the soul's very activity, namely the motion of free choice, naturally precedes the remission of guilt, according to which the soul is moved from vice to virtue.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg8
Sed contra, contritio est actus meritorius; sed actus meritorius non est nisi a gratia; ergo gratia est causa contritionis; sed causa naturaliter praecedit effectum; ergo gratiae infusio naturaliter praecedit contritionem.
On the contrary (1), contrition is a meritorious act; but there is no meritorious act except from grace; therefore, grace is the cause of contrition; but a cause naturally precedes its effect; therefore the infusion of grace naturally precedes contrition.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.sc
Praeterea, Rom. 5:1 super illud, iustificati igitur ex fide etc., dicit Glossa: gratiam Dei non praecedit aliquod meritum humanum; sed contritio est quoddam humanum meritum; ergo non praecedit gratiae infusionem.
Furthermore (2), commenting on the Roman 5:1, therefore, justified by faith and so on, the Gloss1 says that there is not any human merit that precedes grace; but contrition is a human merit; therefore, it does not precede the infusion of grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg9
Sed dicebat quod praecedit sicut quaedam dispositio.
But one might argue (3) that it precedes as a disposition.
QDeVer.Q28.A8
Sed contra, dispositio est minus perfecta quam forma ad quam disponit; sed contritio dicit aliquid magis perfectum quam gratia; ergo contritio non est dispositio ad gratiam.
On the contrary, a disposition is less perfect than the form for which it disposes; however, contrition denotes something more perfect than grace; therefore contrition is not a disposition for grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.sc
Probatio mediae: actus secundus est maioris perfectionis quam primus; sed gratia est actus primus, cum se habeat per modum habitus; contritio autem est actus secundus cum sit operatio gratiae, sicut considerare est operatio scientiae; ergo sicut consideratio est perfectius quam scientia, ita contritio est perfectius quam gratia.
Proof of the minor: second act is of greater perfection than first act; but grace is a first act, for it exists in the manner of a habit; however, contrition is a second act since it is an activity of grace, just as considering is an activity of knowledge;1 therefore, just as considering is more perfect than knowledge, so also is contrition more perfect than grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A8
Praeterea, effectus causae efficientis nunquam est dispositio ad causam efficientem, quia in via motus sequitur efficientem, cum tamen in eadem via dispositio praecedat id ad quod disponit; sed contritio se habet ad gratiam sicut effectus causae efficientis ad suam causam efficientem; ergo contritio non est dispositio ad gratiam, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (4), the effect of an efficient cause is never the disposition for an efficient cause, for it follows upon the efficient cause in the line of motion, whereas in the same line a disposition precedes that to which it disposes; but contrition is related to grace as the effect of an efficient cause is related to its own efficient cause. Therefore, contrition is not a disposition for grace, and so the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg10
Probatio mediae: habitus et potentia ad idem genus causae reducuntur, cum habitus suppleat quod potentiae deest; sed potentia est causa actus in genere causae efficientis; ergo et habitus; sed gratia comparatur ad contritionem sicut habitus ad actum; ergo contritio comparatur ad gratiam sicut effectus ad causam efficientem.
Proof of the minor: habit and power are reduced to the same genus of cause, for a habit supplies what is lacking to a power; but power is the cause of act in the genus of efficient cause; therefore, so also is habit; but grace is compared to contrition as a habit to an act; therefore, contrition is compared to grace as an effect to an efficient cause.
QDeVer.Q28.A8
Praeterea, quod nihil facit ad introductionem formae, non est dispositio ad formam; sed contritio nihil facit ad gratiae infusionem, quia sine contritione potest esse gratiae infusio, sicut patet in Christo, angelis et primo homine in statu innocentiae; ergo contritio non est dispositio ad gratiam, et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore (5), what contributes nothing to the introduction of a form is not a disposition to form; but contrition contributes nothing to the infusion of grace, for there can be an infusion of grace without contrition, as is clear in Christ, the angels, and the first man in the state of innocence; therefore, contrition is not a disposition for grace, and so the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg11
Praeterea, Bernardus dicit quod ad opus salutis nostrae duo requiruntur, scilicet Deus dans, et liberum arbitrium recipiens; sed datio naturaliter est prior quam receptio; ergo gratia quae in iustificatione nostra est ex parte Dei dantis, naturaliter praecedit contritionem, quae est ex parte liberi arbitrii recipientis.
Furthermore (6), Bernard says1 that two things are required for the work of our salvation; namely God, who gives and free choice that receives; but giving is naturally before receiving; therefore grace, which in our justification is from God who gives it, naturally precedes contrition, which is from free choice that receives it.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg12
Praeterea, contritio non potest esse simul cum peccato; ergo remissio peccati naturaliter contritionem praecedit.
Furthermore (7), contrition cannot exist together with sin; therefore, the remission of sin naturally precedes contrition.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.arg13
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc est triplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt quod motus liberi arbitrii naturaliter praecedit gratiae infusionem et culpae remissionem absolute; dicunt enim, quod ille motus liberi arbitrii non est contritio sed attritio, non est actus fidei formatae sed fidei informis. Sed hoc non videtur esse ad propositum, nam omnis dolor de peccato in habente gratiam est contritio, et similiter omnis actus fidei gratiae coniunctus est fidei formatae; actus ergo fidei informis et attritio, de quibus isti loquuntur tempore praecedunt gratiae infusionem. Et de talibus motibus liberi arbitrii ad praesens non loquimur, sed de illis qui sunt simul cum gratiae infusione, sine quibus iustificatio esse non potest in adultis, nam sine praecedentibus potest, ut ex supra dictis patet.
I answer that it must be said that there are three opinions regarding this question. Some say1 that the motion of free choice naturally precedes, without qualification, the infusion of grace and the remission of guilt. For they say that that motion of free choice is not contrition but attrition, which is not an act of formed faith but of unformed faith. But this does not seem to be to the point, for every sorrow for sin in the one possessing grace is contrition, and likewise every act of faith conjoined to grace is of formed faith; therefore, attrition and the act of unformed faith, about which these people are speaking, temporally precedes the infusion of grace. We are not speaking of such motions of free choice at present, but rather of those which exist together with the infusion of grace, without which there cannot be justification in adults, for it can be without the preceding motions, as is clear from what was said above.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.co
Et ideo alii dicunt quod motus isti sunt meritorii et gratia informati, unde naturaliter gratiam sequuntur; praecedunt autem remissionem culpae naturaliter, quia gratia per hos actus remissionem culpae operatur. Sed hoc non potest esse. Nam quod causat aliquid per operationem, causat per modum causae efficientis; gratia igitur, si per actum contritionis et fidei formatae remissionem culpae causat, causabit eam per modum causae efficientis, quod esse non potest. Nam causa effective destruens aliquid prius ponitur in esse quam hoc quod destruit sit in non esse, non enim ageret ad eius destructionem quod iam non est; unde sequeretur quod gratia prius esset in anima quam culpa esset remissa, quod est impossibile. Unde patet quod gratia non per aliquam operationem est causa remissionis culpae, sed per informationem subiecti, quae importatur in gratiae infusione; et ideo inter gratiae infusionem et culpae remissionem nihil cadit medium.
Therefore, others say1 that these motions are meritorious and informed by grace, and thus they naturally follow upon grace; however, they naturally precede the remission of guilt, for grace causes the remission of guilt by means of these actions. But this cannot be, for whatever causes something by means of an activity causes it in the manner of an efficient cause; therefore if grace causes the remission of guilt by an act of contrition and formed faith, it will cause it in the manner of an efficient cause, which cannot be. For there is first a cause effectively destroying something before what it destroys is in a state of non-existence; for it would not act for the destruction of what no longer exists; hence it would follow that grace is first in the soul before guilt is remitted, which is impossible. Thus, it is clear that grace is not the cause of the remission of guilt by any activity, but rather by the informing of the subject, which is implied in the infusion of grace; therefore, nothing falls in between the infusion of grace and the remission of guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A8
Oportet igitur, secundum aliam opinionem, quod praedicti motus eodem ordine se habeant ad utrumque, ut quodam modo praecedant, quodam modo sequantur ordine naturae. Nam si ordo naturae attendatur secundum rationem causae materialis, sic motus liberi arbitrii praecedit naturaliter gratiae infusionem, sicut dispositio materialis formam; si autem attendatur secundum rationem causae formalis, est e converso. Et est simile in rebus naturalibus de dispositione quae est necessitas ad formam, quae quodam modo praecedit formam substantialem, scilicet secundum rationem causae materialis; dispositio enim materialis ex parte materiae se tenet. Sed alio modo, scilicet ex parte causae formalis, forma substantialis est prior in quantum perficit et materiam et accidentia materialia.
Therefore, it is necessary that, according to another opinion,1 the previously mentioned motions are related to both with respect to the same order, such that they precede in one manner and in another manner they follow, in the order of nature. For if the order of nature is understood with respect to the notion of a material cause, then the motion of free choice naturally precedes the infusion of grace, like a material disposition preceding form; however, if one understands it according to the notion of a formal cause, the converse holds true. It is similarly the cause among natural things, regarding the disposition which is necessary for a form, which precedes substantial form in some way, namely according to the notion of a material cause; for a material disposition stands on the side of matter. But in another way, namely on the part of the formal cause, the substantial form is prior, inasmuch as it perfects matter and material accidents.
QDeVer.Q28.A8
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod contritio est causa remissionis culpae in quantum est dispositio ad gratiam.
Reply Obj. 1: Thus, to the first objection it must be said that contrition is the cause of the remission of guilt inasmuch as it is a disposition for grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod poenitentiae sacramentum habet conferre gratiam ex virtute clavium, quibus se poenitens subiicit. Contritio igitur, si secundum se consideretur, non se habet ad gratiam nisi per modum dispositionis, sed si consideretur in quantum habet virtutem clavium in voto, sic sacramentaliter operatur in virtute sacramenti poenitentiae, sicut et in virtute baptismi, ut patet in adulto qui habet sacramentum baptismi in voto tantum. Ex hoc igitur non habetur quod contritio sit causa efficiens remissionis culpae per se loquendo, sed virtus clavis vel baptismus. Vel potest dici quod contritio ad remissionem culpae quantum ad reatum temporalis poenae se habet per modum causae efficientis, sed quantum ad maculam et reatum poenae aeternae se habet solum per modum dispositionis.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that it belongs to the sacrament of penance to confer grace by the power of the keys, to which the penitent subjects himself. Therefore, if one considers contrition in itself, it is not related to grace except in the manner of a disposition; but if it is considered inasmuch as it has the power of the keys in desire, then it acts sacramentally in virtue of the sacrament of penance, just as in the power of baptism, as is manifest in the adult who has the sacrament of baptism in desire alone. Therefore, it does not follow from this that contrition is an efficient cause of the remission of guilt, speaking essentially, but rather baptism or the power of the keys. Or else it can be said that, with respect to the charge of temporal punishment, contrition is related to the remission of guilt in the manner of an efficient cause, whereas it is related only in the manner of a disposition with respect to the stain and the charge of eternal punishment.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod contritio ab attritione praecedenti non differt solum secundum intensionem doloris, sed etiam secundum informationem gratiae; et ita contritio habet aliquem ordinem posterioritatis ad gratiam, quem non habet attritio.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that contrition does not differ from a preceding attrition only with respect to the intensity of pain, but also with respect to the informing of grace; and so contrition has a certain relation of posteriority to grace, which attrition does not have.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod praeparatio illa est per modum dispositionis materialis.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that that preparation exists in the manner of a material disposition.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod contritio est motus ad remissionem culpae non quasi ab ea distans, sed ut ei coniuncta, unde magis consideratur ut in motum esse quam ut in moveri; et tamen motus praecedit terminum in ordine causae materialis, quia motus est actus existentis in potentia.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that contrition is a motion toward the remission of guilt, not as though being distant from it, but as being joined to it: hence, it is considered more as being in motion than as being moved; yet motion precedes the term in the order of material causality, for motion is the act of something existing in potency.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod intelligendum est non iustificabit te sine te disponente aliqualiter ad gratiam; et sic non oportet quod motus liberi arbitrii praecedat nisi per modum dispositionis.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that he will not justify you without you must be understood as disposing towards grace to some extent; and so it is not necessary that the motion of free choice precedes except in the manner of a disposition.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod consensus est causa efficiens matrimonii carnalis, motus autem liberi arbitrii non est causa efficiens infusionis gratiae, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that consent is the efficient cause of carnal marriage,1 but the motion of free choice is not the efficient cause of the infusion of grace, and thus the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod in iustificatione impii homo non est adiutor Dei quasi simul cum eo efficiens gratiam, sed solum sicut praeparans se ad gratiam.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that in the justification of the wicked man is not God's helper, as though causing grace together with him, but only as preparing himself for grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad8
Ad primum vero quod in contrarium obicitur, dicendum quod contritio est a gratia sicut ab informante, et ita sequitur quod in ratione causae formalis gratia sit prior.
Reply Sed Contra 1: But to the first that argued on the contrary, it must be said that contrition is from grace as from what informs, and so it follows that grace is before in the line of formal causality.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad9
Ad secundum dicendum quod meritum humanum non praecedit gratiam in ratione merendi, ita scilicet quod gratia cadat sub merito; potest tamen praecedere actus humanus gratiam ut dispositio materialis.
Reply Sed Contra 2: To the second it must be said that human merit does not precede grace in the line of meriting, namely that grace should fall under merit; yet a human act can precede grace as a material disposition.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad10
Ad tertium dicendum quod contritio est a libero arbitrio et a gratia; secundum quod procedit a libero arbitrio est dispositio ad gratiam simul existens cum gratia, sicut dispositio quae est necessitas simul est cum forma; sed secundum quod est a gratia, comparatur ut actus secundus ad gratiam.
Reply Sed Contra 3: To the third it must be said that contrition is from free choice and from grace; and inasmuch as it proceeds from free choice, it is a disposition for grace, existing together with grace; just as a disposition which is a necessity exists together with a form; but inasmuch as it is from grace, it is compared to grace as a second act.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad11
Ad quartum dicendum quod sicut actus formaliter perficit potentiam, ita id quod ex habitu relinquitur in actu est formale respectu substantiae actus, quam potentia ministrat; et sic habitus est formale principium actus formati, quamvis respectu formationis habeat rationem causae efficientis.
Reply Sed Contra 4: To the fourth it must be said that just as a habit perfects a power formally, so is what is left in the act from the habit formal with respect to the substance of the act, which the power administers; and so a habit is the formal principle of a formed act, even though it possesses a notion of efficient cause with respect to formation.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad12
Ad quintum dicendum quod dispositio non facit aliquid ad formam effective, sed materialiter tantum, in quantum per dispositionem materia efficitur congrua ad receptionem formae; et sic contritio facit ad gratiae infusionem in eo qui culpam habet, quamvis non requiratur in innocente: plura enim requiruntur dispositive ad remotionem formae contrariae et ad introductionem formae simul, quam ad solam formae introductionem.
Reply Sed Contra 5: To the fifth it must be said that a disposition does not do something to the form in the manner of an efficient cause, but only materially, inasmuch as by the disposition the matter is made apt for the reception of a form; and so contrition contributes to the infusion of grace in him who has guilt, although it is not required in the innocent: for more things are required in the manner of a disposition for the removal of a contrary form and for the introduction of a form at the same time than are required for the introduction of a form alone.
QDeVer.Q28.A8.ad13
Ad sextum dicendum quod illud quod est ex parte dantis est prius formaliter, sed quod est ex parte recipientis prius materialiter.
Reply Sed Contra 6: To the sixth it must be said that what exists on the part of the giver is formally prior, but what exists on the part of the receiver is materially prior.
QDeVer.Q28.A8
Ad septimum dicendum quod ex illa ratione non sequitur quod remotio culpae praecedat contritionem, quia per ipsam contritionem quodam modo culpa remittitur, sicut per calorem in summo expellitur forma aquae, et ita non sunt simul; et similiter nec culpa et contritio.
Reply Sed Contra 7: To the seventh it must be said that it does not follow from that objection that the removal of guilt precedes contrition, for guilt is remitted in some way by contrition itself; as for example when the form of water is expelled by heat at its greatest intensity; and so they are not together at the same time; and similarly, neither is this the case for guilt and contrition.
QDeVer.Q28.A8
A. 9Whether the justification of the wicked happens in a momentUtrum iustificatio impii fiat in instanti
Nono quaeritur utrum iustificatio impii sit in instanti.
Ninth, it is asked whether the justification of the wicked happens in a moment.1
QDeVer.Q28.A9
Et videtur quod non: impossibile enim est eiusdem potentiae simul et semel esse plures motus, sicut nec una materia simul et semel est sub formis diversis disparatis; sed in iustificatione impii requiritur duplex motus liberi arbitrii, ut ex dictis patet; ergo iustificatio impii non potest esse in instanti.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for it is impossible for there to be many motions of the same power together at the same time, just as neither is there one matter under different and disparate forms at one and the same time; but two motions of free choice are required in the justification of the wicked, as is clear from what was said;1 therefore, the justification of the wicked cannot happen in an instant.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg1
Sed dicebat quod illi duo motus sunt diversarum potentiarum, nam motus liberi arbitrii in Deum est concupiscibilis, motus autem liberi arbitrii in peccatum, cum sit quaedam detestatio peccati, est in irascibili.
Obj. 2: But one might argue that those two motions belong to different powers, for the motion of free choice toward God pertains to the concupiscible, but the motion of free choice toward sin, it being a certain detestation of sin, is in the irascible power.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg2
Sed contra, detestari est idem quod odire; sed odium est in concupiscibili sicut et amor secundum Philosophum in 2 Topicorum; ergo detestari non est in irascibili.
On the contrary, to detest something is the same as to hate it; but hate is in the concupiscible power as well as love, according to the Philosopher in the Topics;1 therefore, the act of detesting is not in the irascible power.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.sc
Praeterea, irascibilis et concupiscibilis secundum Damascenum sunt partes sensibilis appetitus; sed sensibilis appetitus non se extendit nisi in bonum quod est ei conveniens vel in eius contrarium, huiusmodi autem non sunt ipse Deus et peccatum sub ratione peccati in quantum est detestabile; ergo non pertinent isti motus ad concupiscibilem et irascibilem, sed ad voluntatem et sic sunt unius potentiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Damascene,1 the irascible and the concupiscible are parts of the sensitive appetite; but the sensitive appetite only extends to a good that is agreeable to itself, or else to its contrary; however, God and sin under the notion of sin inasmuch as it is detestable, are not of such a kind; therefore, these motions do not pertain to the concupiscible and the irascible, but rather to the will, and so they belong to one power.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg3
Sed dicebat quod motus liberi arbitrii in Deum est motus fidei, qui ad intellectum pertinet; contritio autem pertinet ad voluntatem, cuius est de peccato dolere, et sic non sunt unius potentiae.
Obj. 4: But one might argue that the motion of free choice toward God is the motion of faith, which pertains to the intellect; however, contrition pertains to the will, whose function it is to feel sorrow, and so they do not belong to one power.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg4
Sed contra, secundum Augustinum, credere non potest homo nisi volens; ergo licet in credendo requiratur actus intellectus, nihilominus requiritur ibi actus voluntatis; et sic relinquitur quod duo motus eiusdem potentiae ad iustificationem impii requiruntur.
On the contrary, according to Augustine,1 a man cannot believe without willing; therefore, although an act of intellect is required in believing, nevertheless, an act of will is also required there; and so it follows that two motions of the same power are required for the justification of the wicked.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.sc
Praeterea, eiusdem est moveri a termino et ad terminum; sed detestari peccatum est moveri a termino, moveri autem in Deum est moveri ad terminum; ergo contritio, quae est peccati detestatio, est eiusdem potentiae cuius est motus in Deum, et sic non possunt esse simul.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it belongs to one and the same thing to be moved from one term to another term; but to detest sin is to be moved from one term, whereas being moved toward God is to be moved toward another term; therefore, contrition, which is a detestation for sin, belongs to the same power that is moved toward God, and so they cannot exist at the same time.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg5
Praeterea, nihil movetur simul ad diversos et contrarios terminos; sed Deus et peccatum sunt diversi et contrarii termini; ergo anima non potest simul moveri in Deum et in peccatum, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, nothing is moved at the same time toward different and contrary terms; but God and sin are different and contrary terms; therefore, the soul cannot be moved both toward God and toward sin, and so the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg6
Praeterea, gratia non datur nisi digno; sed quamdiu aliquis est subiectus culpae non est dignus gratia; ergo oportet quod prius expellatur culpa quam infundatur gratia, et sic iustificatio, quae haec duo includit, non est in instanti.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, grace is only given to one who is worthy; but one is not worthy for grace so long as one is subject to guilt; therefore, it is necessary that guilt be first expelled before grace is infused, and so justification, which includes both of these, does not happen in an instant.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg7
Praeterea, forma quae recipit magis et minus successive, ut videtur, debet in subiecto fieri, sicut forma quae non recipit magis et minus fit subito in subiecto, ut patet de formis substantialibus; sed gratia intenditur in subiecto; ergo videtur quod successive introducatur, et ita infusio gratiae non est in instanti, et per consequens nec iustificatio impii.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, it seems that a form which is susceptible of more and less must come to be in a subject successively, just as a form which does not admit of more and less comes to be in a subject all at once, as is clear with substantial forms; but grace is intended to exist in a subject; therefore, it seems that it is introduced successively, and so the infusion of grace does not happen in an instant: and as a consequence, neither does the justification of the wicked.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg8
Praeterea, sicut in qualibet mutatione ita in iustificatione impii necesse est ponere duos terminos, scilicet terminum a quo et terminum ad quem; sed cuiuslibet mutationis duo termini sunt incontingentes, id est qui non possunt simul esse; ergo in iustificatione impii includuntur duo quae se habent secundum prius et posterius, et ita iustificatio impii est successiva et non in instanti.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, it is necessary to hold two terms in any change whatsoever, just as in the justification of the wicked, namely the term from which and the term to which; but it belongs to any change that there be two terms not happening at the same time, that is, which cannot exist together;1 therefore, two things are included in the justification of the wicked which are related to each other according to before and after, and so the justification of the wicked is successive and not in an instant.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg9
Praeterea, nihil quod prius est in fieri quam in factum esse fit in instanti; sed gratia prius est in fieri quam in factum esse; ergo infusio gratiae non est in instanti, et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, nothing that exists first in a state of becoming before it exists as having been made occurs in an instant; but grace exists first in a state of becoming before it exists in a state of having been made; therefore, the infusion of grace does not happen in an instant; and so the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg10
Probatio mediae: in permanentibus, quod fit non est; cum vero factum est iam est; sed gratia est permanentium: si ergo simul fit et facta est, simul est et non est, quod est impossibile.
Proof of the minor: in things that are permanent, what is coming to be does not yet exist; but when it has come to be it exists already; but grace is a permanent thing: therefore, if it both comes to be and has been made at the same time, it both exists and does not exist at the same time, which is impossible.
QDeVer.Q28.A9
Praeterea, omnis motus est in tempore; sed in iustificatione impii requiritur quidam motus liberi arbitrii; ergo iustificatio impii fit in tempore, et ita non in instanti.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, every motion happens in time;1 but a motion of free choice is required in the justification of the wicked; therefore, the justification of the wicked happens in time, and so not in an instant.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg11
Praeterea, ad iustificationem impii requiritur contritio de peccatis; sed quando aliquis multa peccata commisit, non potest in eodem instanti de omnibus peccatis conteri nec cogitare; ergo iustificatio impii non potest esse in instanti.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, contrition for sins is required for the justification of the wicked; but once someone has committed many sins, he cannot think of nor repent of all the sins in the same moment; therefore, the justification of the wicked cannot occur in an instant.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg12
Praeterea, quandocumque inter extrema mutationis est aliquod medium, mutatio est successiva, non momentanea; sed inter culpam et gratiam est aliquid medium, scilicet status naturae conditae; ergo iustificatio impii est mutatio successiva.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, whenever there is a middle between the extremes of some change, the change is successive, not instantaneous;1 but there is a middle between guilt and grace, namely the state of created nature; therefore, the justification of the wicked is a successive change.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg13
Praeterea, culpa et gratia non sunt simul in anima; ergo instans in quo ultimo culpa inest, est aliud ab instanti in quo primo gratia inest: sed inter quaelibet duo instantia cadit tempus medium; ergo inter expulsionem culpae et infusionem gratiae cadit tempus medium; sed iustificatio utrumque horum includit; ergo iustificatio est in tempore et non in instanti.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, guilt and grace do not exist in the soul at the same time; therefore, the last instant in which there is guilt is other than the instant in which there is first grace: but a middle time falls between any two moments; therefore, between the expulsion of guilt and the infusion of grace there falls a middle time; but justification includes both of these; therefore, justification happens in time and not in a moment.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg14
Sed contra, iustificatio impii est quaedam spiritualis illuminatio; sed illuminatio corporalis fit in instanti, non in tempore; cum ergo spiritualia sint simpliciora corporalibus et minus tempori subiecta, videtur quod iustificatio impii sit in instanti.
On the contrary (1), the justification of the wicked is a certain spiritual illumination; but bodily illumination happens in an instant, not in time;1 therefore, since spiritual things are more simple than bodily things and less subject to time, it seems that the justification of the wicked happens in an instant.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.sc
Praeterea, quanto agens aliquod est potentius, tanto in minori tempore suum effectum producit; sed actor iustificationis est Deus, qui est infinitae virtutis; ergo iustificatio est in instanti.
Furthermore (2), to the extent that an agent is more powerful, in so much less time does it produce its effect; but God, who has infinite power, is the cause of justification; therefore, justification happens in an instant.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg15
Praeterea, in libro De causis dicitur quod substantiae spiritualis, cuiusmodi est anima, et substantia et actio est in momento aeternitatis, et non in tempore; sed iustificatio pertinet ad actionem animae; ergo non est in tempore.
Furthermore (3), it says in The Book of Causes1 that both the substance and the action of a spiritual substance, of which kind is the soul, exists in a moment of eternity and not in time; but justification pertains to the soul's action; therefore it does not happen in time.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg16
Praeterea, in eodem instanti in quo est dispositio completa in materia, est et forma; sed motus liberi arbitrii qui in iustificatione requiritur, est dispositio completa ad gratiam; ergo in eodem instanti in quo sunt illi motus est gratia.
Furthermore (4), in the same instant in which there exists a complete disposition in matter, there also exists form; but the motion of free choice that is required in the justification of the wicked is a complete disposition for grace; therefore, grace exists in the same instant in which are those motions.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod iustificatio impii est in instanti. Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quod, quando dicitur aliqua mutatio esse in instanti, non intelligitur quod duo termini eius sint in instanti: hoc enim est impossibile, cum omnis mutatio sit inter terminos oppositos per se loquendo; sed intelligitur quod transitus de uno termino in alium est in instanti; quod quidem in aliquibus oppositis contingit, in aliquibus non contingit.
I answer that it must be said that the justification of the wicked happens in an instant. In evidence of this it must be known that whenever some change is said to be in an instant, one should not understand that its two terms occur in an instant; for this is impossible, since every change happens between two opposed terms, essentially speaking; but one should understand that the transition from one term to the other occurs in an instant; indeed, this occurs in some opposites, but does not occur in others.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.co
Quandocumque enim inter terminos motus est accipere aliquod medium, oportet quod transitus de uno termino in alium sit successivus, quia medium est in quod primo mutatur quod movetur continue, quam in ultimum; ut patet per Philosophum in 5 Physicorum; et intelligo medium per qualemcumque distantiam ab extremis, sive sit distantia in situ sicut in motu locali, sive sit distantia secundum rationem quantitatis sicut in motu augmenti et diminutionis, sive secundum rationem formae ut in alteratione; et hoc sive illud medium sit alterius speciei, sicut pallidum inter album et nigrum, sive eiusdem speciei, sicut minus calidum inter magis calidum et frigidum.
For whenever one must take some mean between the terms of a motion, it is necessary that the passage from one term to the other be successive, for the middle term is that to which what is continuously moved is changed before it is changed to the last term, as is made clear by the Philosopher in the Physics;1 and by "middle term" I understand what stands at any distance from the extremes, whether it be a distance in position, as in local motion, or whether the distance be with respect to the notion of quantity, as in the motion of growth and decrease, or else whether it be according to the notion of form, as in alteration; and this is either when the mean is of another species, like pale being between white and black, or else when it is of the same species, like less hot being between more hot and cold.
QDeVer.Q28.A9
Quandocumque vero inter duos terminos motus vel mutationis non potest esse medium aliquo praedictorum modorum, tunc transitus de uno termino in alterum non est in tempore sed in instanti. Hoc autem contingit quandocumque duo termini motus vel mutationis sunt affirmatio et negatio, sive privatio et forma. Nam inter affirmationem et negationem nullo modo est medium, neque inter privationem et formam circa proprium susceptibile: et hoc dico per modum quo aliquid alterius speciei est medium inter extrema. Sed per modum quo aliquid est medium secundum intensionem et remissionem, etsi non possit esse medium per se, potest tamen esse medium per accidens. Nam negatio sive privatio, per se loquendo non intenditur neque remittitur, sed per accidens secundum suam causam potest considerari aliqua eius intensio vel remissio: ut sit dicatur magis esse caecus ille qui habet oculum erutum quam qui habet aliquem pannum in oculo, ex eo quod causa caecitatis est efficacior.
But whenever there cannot be a middle in any of the previously mentioned ways between the two terms of a motion or a change, then the passage from one term to the other does not happen in time but in an instant. However, this happens whenever the two terms of motion or change are affirmation or negation, or else privation and form. For between affirmation and negation there is in no way a middle,1 nor is there between privation and form with regard to its proper subject: and I am speaking in the manner in which there is something of another species between the extremes. Nevertheless, something can be a middle incidentally, in the way something is a middle according to intensity and remission, even though it cannot be a middle essentially. For negation or else privation are not intensified or remitted essentially speaking, but their intensity or remission can be considered incidentally according to their cause; as for example, one says that he is more blind who has his eye gouged out than one who has a patch over the eye, insofar as the cause of blindness is more efficacious.
QDeVer.Q28.A9
Sic igitur accipiendo huiusmodi mutationes secundum proprios terminos per se loquendo, oportet eas esse instantaneas et non in tempore, sicut est illuminatio, generatio et corruptio et alia huiusmodi. Accipiendo vero eas quantum ad causas suorum terminorum, potest in eis considerari successio, sicut patet in illuminatione. Nam quamvis aer subito transeat de tenebris ad lumen, tamen causa tenebrositatis successive tollitur, scilicet absentia solis, qui per motum localem successive fit praesens; et sic illuminatio est terminus motus localis et est indivisibilis, sicut et quilibet terminus continui.
Therefore, understanding such changes according to their proper terms, speaking essentially, it is necessary that they be instantaneous and not in time; as for example illumination, generation and corruption, and the like. But one can consider a succession in them when taking them with respect to the causes of their terms, as is manifest in the case of illumination. For although the air passes immediately from darkness to light, yet the cause of darkness is removed successively, namely by the absence of the sun, which becomes present successively by local motion; and so illumination is the term of a local motion, and it is indivisible, just like any term of a continuum.
QDeVer.Q28.A9
Dico igitur, quod extrema iustificationis sunt gratia et privatio gratiae, inter quae non cadit medium circa proprium susceptibile: unde oportet quod transitus de uno in alterum sit in instanti, quamvis causa huius privationis successive tollatur, vel secundum quod homo cogitando disponit se ad gratiam, vel saltem secundum quod tempus praeterit post quod Deus se gratiam daturum praeordinavit, et sic gratiae infusio fit in instanti. Et quia expulsio culpae est formalis effectus gratiae infusae, inde est quod tota iustificatio impii in instanti est, nam forma et dispositio ad formam completam et abiectio alterius formae totum est in instanti.
Therefore, I say that the extremes of justification are grace and the privation of grace, between which there does not fall a middle with regard to the proper subject; hence, the passage from one to the other must happen in an instant, even though the cause of this privation is removed successively; either inasmuch as man disposes himself for it by thinking, or at least inasmuch as the time has passed after which God preordained that he would give grace; and so the infusion of grace happens in an instant. Likewise, since the expulsion of guilt is the formal effect of infused grace, it is for this reason that the entire justification of the wicked happens in an instant, for the form, the disposition to the complete form, and the casting off of the other form all occur in an instant.
QDeVer.Q28.A9
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod quando sunt duo motus omnino disparati, non possunt esse simul in eadem potentia. Sed si unum sit ratio alterius, tunc enim simul esse possunt, quia quodam modo sunt unus motus, sicut cum aliquis appetit aliquid propter finem, simul appetit finem et id quod est ad finem; et similiter cum aliquis fugit illud quod est fini repugnans, simul appetit finem et fugit contrarium: et similiter voluntas simul movetur in Deum et odit peccatum quia est contra Deum.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that whenever there are two completely separate motions, they cannot exist simultaneously in the same power. But if one is the reason for the other, then they can exist simultaneously, for they are one motion in some respect; such as when someone desires something for the sake of an end, he simultaneously desires the end and what is for the sake of the end; likewise, when someone flees what is opposed to an end, he simultaneously desires the end and flees the contrary: in a similar way the will is moved toward God and at the same time hates sin, since it is against God.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod huiusmodi motus liberi arbitrii ad voluntatem pertinent, non ad irascibilem et concupiscibilem; et hoc ideo quia obiectum eorum est aliquid intelligibile, non aliquid sensibile. Inveniuntur tamen aliquando attribui irascibili et concupiscibili in quantum voluntas ipsa dicitur irascibilis et concupiscibilis propter similitudinem actus; et tunc contritio potest attribui et concupiscibili in quantum homo odit peccatum, et irascibili in quantum contra peccatum irascitur, vindictam de eo sumere proponens in se ipso.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that such motions of free choice as these pertain to the will, not to the irascible and concupiscible powers; and this is the case because their object is something intelligible, not something sensible. Nevertheless, they are sometimes found to be attributed to the irascible and the concupiscible, inasmuch as the will itself is called irascible or concupiscible because of the likeness of its act; and then contrition can be attributed both to the concupiscible, inasmuch as man hates sin, and to the irascible, inasmuch as he gets angry against sin, proposing revenge within himself concerning it.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium et ad quartum et ad quintum.
Reply Obj. 3–5: From this the solution to the third, fourth, and fifth is made manifest.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad3
Ad sextum dicendum quod voluntas non movetur simul ad contraria prosequenda, sed simul potest moveri ad unum fugiendum et aliud prosequendum, et praecipue si prosecutio unius sit ratio fugae alterius.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the will is not moved to pursue contraries at the same time, but it can be moved simultaneously to flee from one and to pursue the other, and especially if the pursuit of one is the reason for fleeing from the other.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad4
Ad septimum dicendum quod gratia datur digno, non ita quod aliquis sit sufficienter dignus antequam gratiam habeat, sed quia ex hoc ipso quod datur, facit hominem dignum; unde simul est dignus gratia et gratiam habens.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that grace is given to one who is worthy, not such that he is sufficiently worthy before he has grace, but because it makes man to be worthy from the very fact that it is given; and so he possesses grace at the same time that he is worthy for grace.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad5
Ad octavum dicendum quod ad hoc quod aliqua forma successive recipiatur in subiecto, nihil operatur intensio vel remissio eius in subiecto, sed intensio vel remissio formae contrariae vel oppositi termini. Privatio autem gratiae non suscipit magis vel minus nisi per accidens ratione suae causae, ut iam dictum est; et ideo non oportet quod gratia successive recipiatur in subiecto. Si autem in subiecto remitteretur, posset hoc aliquid conferre ad hoc quod successive gratia abiiceretur; sed gratia non remittitur in eodem subiecto, et ideo nec successive abicitur, propter hoc quod ipsa non remittitur, nec successive inducitur, propter hoc quod eius privatio non remittitur.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that it is not the intensification or remission of a form which makes it so that it is received successively into a subject, but rather the intensification or remission of the contrary form or opposite term. However, the privation of grace does not admit of more or less except incidentally by reason of its own cause, as has already been said; and therefore it is not necessary that grace be received into a subject successively. However, if it should be remitted in a subject, this could contribute something to grace being cast off successively; but grace is not remitted in the same subject, and thus neither is it cast off successively for this reason, that it is not remitted; and neither is it introduced successively for this reason, that its privation is not remitted.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad6
Ad nonum patet solutio ex dictis, nam non ideo dicitur mutatio esse in instanti quia duo termini eius sint in eodem instanti, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 9: The solution to the ninth is clear from what has been said, for a change is not said to happen in an instant, because its two terms are in the same instant, as was said.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad7
Ad decimum dicendum quod fieri alicuius rei permanentis potest accipi dupliciter: uno modo proprie, et sic dicitur res fieri quamdiu durat motus, cuius terminus est rei generatio;
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that the coming to be of a permanent thing can be understood in two ways: in one way properly, and in this way a thing is said to come to be so long as the motion lasts, the end of which is the generation of the thing.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad8
et sic quod fit non est in permanentibus, sed fieri rei est per successionem, secundum quod Philosophus dicit in 6 Physicorum: quod fit, fiebat et fiet.
And so what comes to be is not among permanent things, but the thing's coming to be happens by succession, according to what the Philosopher says in the Physics:1 what is coming to be came to be and will come to be.
QDeVer.Q28.A9
Alio modo dicitur fieri improprie, ut scilicet dicatur aliquid fieri in illo instanti in quo primo factum est; et hoc ideo quia illud instans in quantum est terminus prioris temporis in quo fiebat, usurpat sibi hoc quod priori tempori debetur. Et sic non est verum quod id quod fit non est, sed quod nunc primo est et ante hoc non erat; et sic est intelligendum quod in his quae fiunt subito, simul est fieri et factum esse.
In another way coming to be is said improperly, namely that something is said to come to be in that instant in which it has first been made; and this is the case because that instant acquires for itself that it belongs to the previous time, inasmuch as it is the end of the previous time in which it came to be. In this sense it is not true that what comes to be does not exist, but rather that it now exists first and before this it was not; and so it must be understood that in these things that happen all at once, coming to be and having come to be are simultaneous.
QDeVer.Q28.A9
Ad undecimum dicendum quod motus non accipitur hic secundum quod est exitus de potentia in actum, sic enim tempore mensuratur; sed accipitur motus liberi arbitrii pro ipsa eius operatione, quae est actus perfecti, ut dicitur in 3 De anima; et ita potest esse in instanti, sicut perfectum esse est in instanti.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that motion is not taken here inasmuch as it is a coming forth from potency to act, for then it would be measured by time; rather the motion of free choice is taken for its very own activity, which is a perfect act, as it says in On the Soul;1 and so it can exist in an instant, just as being perfect is in an instant.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad9
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod in illo instanti quo homo iustificatur, non requiritur quod sit contritio specialiter de singulis peccatis, sed generaliter de omnibus, contritione speciali de singulis peccatis vel praecedente vel subsequente.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that in the moment that a man is justified, it is not necessary that there be contrition in particular with respect to each sin, but generally with regard to all of them, with particular contrition for individual sins either preceding or else following.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad10
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod postquam homo in culpam incidit, non potest esse medium inter gratiam et culpam, quia culpa non aufertur nisi per gratiam, ut ex supra dictis patet, nec gratia perditur nisi per culpam, quamvis ante culpam esset status medius inter gratiam et culpam secundum quorumdam opinionem.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that after man falls into guilt, there cannot be a middle between grace and guilt, for guilt is not removed except by grace, as is clear from what was said above,1 and neither is grace lost except by guilt, even though according to the opinion of some,2 there would previously be a middle state between grace and guilt.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad11
Ad decimumquartum dicendum quod non est accipere ultimum instans in quo culpa fuit, sed ultimum tempus, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that one must not understand it to be the last moment in which there was guilt, but the last time, as was said above.
QDeVer.Q28.A9.ad12
Q. 29On the grace of ChristDe gratia Christi
Et primo quaeritur, utrum in Christo sit gratia creata.
1. Whether there is created grace in Christ?
QDeVer.Q29
Secundo utrum ad hoc quod humana natura verbo uniretur in persona requiratur habitualis gratia.
2. Whether habitual grace is required in order for human nature to be united to the Word in the person?
QDeVer.Q29
Tertio utrum gratia Christi sit infinita.
3. Whether Christ's grace is infinite?
QDeVer.Q29
Quarto utrum gratia capitis conveniat Christo secundum humanam naturam.
4. Whether the grace of headship belongs to Christ according to human nature?
QDeVer.Q29
Quinto utrum in Christo requiratur aliqua habitualis gratia ad hoc quod sit caput.
5. Whether habitual grace is required to be in Christ in order for him to be head?
QDeVer.Q29
Sexto utrum Christus mereri potuit.
6. Whether Christ was able to merit?
QDeVer.Q29
Septimo utrum Christus aliis mereri potuit.
7. Whether Christ was able to merit for others?
QDeVer.Q29
Octavo utrum Christus in primo instanti suae conceptionis mereri potuit.
8. Whether Christ was able to merit in the first moment of his conception?
QDeVer.Q29
A. 1Whether there is created grace in ChristUtrum in Christo sit gratia creata
Quaestio est de gratia Christi. Et primo quaeritur utrum in Christo sit gratia creata.
The question is on Christ's grace. First, it is asked whether there is created grace in Christ.1
QDeVer.Q29.A1
Et videtur quod non: homo enim dicitur per gratiam creatam filius adoptivus; sed Christus secundum sanctos non fuit filius adoptivus; ergo non habuit gratiam creatam.
Obj. 1: It seems that there is not: for man is called an adoptive son by created grace; but according to the saints,1 Christ was not an adoptive son; therefore, he did not possess created grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg1
Praeterea, ubi est coniunctio rei per essentiam, non requiritur coniunctio per similitudinem; sicut ad cognoscendum requiritur unio cognoscentis ad rem cognitam, et tamen quando aliqua sunt in anima per sui essentiam non est necessarium ad eorum cognitionem quod sint in ea per similitudinem; sed Deus est animae Christi unitus per essentiam realiter in unitate personae; ergo non requiritur quod uniatur per gratiam, quae est unio per similitudinem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, where there is a conjoining of things by essence there does not have to be a conjoining by likeness; as for example, in order to know, there needs to be a union of the knower with the thing known; and yet when there are things within the soul by their own essence, it is not necessary in order for them to be known that they exist in it by likeness; but God is really united to Christ's soul by essence in a unity of person; therefore, it is not necessary that he be united to it by grace, which is a union by likeness.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg2
Praeterea, ad ea quae possumus per nostra naturalia, non indigemus gratia; sed Christus poterat pervenire ad gloriam per id quod erat sibi naturale, est enim filius naturalis, et si filius et haeres; cum ergo gratia infundatur mentibus ad consequendam gloriam, videtur quod Christus gratia creata non indiguerit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, we do not need grace for what we are capable of by our natural capacities; but Christ was able to attain glory by what was natural to him, for he is a natural son, and if a son then an heir;1 therefore, since grace is infused in minds for the sake of achieving glory, it seems that Christ did not need created grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg3
Praeterea, subiectum potest intelligi sine accidente; sed gratia, si fuit in Christo, accidens fuit; potest ergo Christus intelligi sine gratia; sic ergo intellecto, aut ei debetur vita aeterna, aut non: si sic, ergo frustra addetur ei gratia; si autem non, cum filiis adoptivis vita aeterna debeatur ex hoc ipso quod sunt filii, videtur quod filiatio adoptionis praeponderet filiationi naturali, quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a subject can be understood without an accident; but if grace was in Christ, it was an accident; therefore, Christ can be understood without grace; thus, understood in this way, either eternal life was owed to him or not: if it is, then grace will be added to no purpose; but if not, then since eternal life is owed to adoptive sons by the fact that they are sons, it seems that the sonship of adoption would outweigh natural sonship, which is untenable.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg4
Praeterea, quod est bonum per essentiam, non indiget bonitate participata; sed Christus est bonus per essentiam, quia est verus Deus; ergo non indiget gratia, quae est bonitas participata.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, what is good by essence does not need a participated goodness; but Christ is good by essence, for he is true God; therefore, he does not need grace, which is a participated goodness.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg5
Praeterea, plus superat bonitas increata bonitatem gratiae quam lumen solis, lumen candelae; sed ille cui adest lumen solis non indiget lumine candelae; ergo, cum Christo affuerit bonitas increata per unionem, videtur quod non indiguerit gratia.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, uncreated goodness exceeds the goodness of grace more than sunlight exceeds candlelight; but the one to whom sunlight is present does not need candlelight; therefore, since uncreated goodness was present to Christ by means of the union, it seems that he would not have needed grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg6
Praeterea, unio divinitatis ad Christum aut sufficit ei aut non: si non, praedicta unio imperfecta erit, si autem sufficit, ergo appositio gratiae superflueret: nihil autem in operibus Dei superfluum invenitur; ergo Christus creatam gratiam non habuit.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, the union of the divinity was either sufficient for Christ or it was not: if not, the previously mentioned union will be imperfect, but if it is sufficient, then the addition of grace would be superfluous: but nothing is found to be superfluous in God's works; therefore, Christ did not have created grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg7
Praeterea, qui scit aliquid notitia nobiliori, utpote per medium demonstrativum, non indiget ut cognoscat idem notitia minus nobili, utpote per medium probabile; sed Christus erat bonus bonitate nobilissima, scilicet bonitate increata; ergo non indiguit ut esset bonus bonitate minus nobili, scilicet bonitate creata.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, whoever knows something by a more noble knowledge, namely by a demonstrative means, does not need to know the same thing with a less noble knowledge, that is by a probable means; but Christ was good by a most noble goodness, namely by an uncreated goodness; therefore it was not necessary that he be good by a less noble goodness, namely by a created goodness.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg8
Praeterea, instrumentum non indiget habitu ad suam operationem, praecipue si agens cuius est instrumentum sit perfectae virtutis; sed humanitas Christi est sicut instrumentum divinitatis sibi unitae, ut Damascenus dicit in 3 libro; cum ergo virtus divina sit perfectissima, videtur quod humanitas Christi gratia non indiguerit.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, an instrument does not need a habit for its activity, especially if the agent whose instrument it is has a perfect power; but Christ's humanity is like an instrument of the divinity, united to it, as Damascene says in book 3;1 therefore, since divine power is most perfect, it seems that Christ's humanity would not have needed grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg9
Praeterea, habenti plenitudinem omnis boni nihil superaddi est necesse; sed anima Christi omnis boni plenitudinem habuit ex hoc ipso quod Verbum fuit sibi unitum, in quo est thesaurus omnis boni; ergo non fuit necessarium quod superadderetur bonitas gratiae.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, it is not necessary that anything be added to one possessing the fullness of every good thing; but Christ's soul possessed the fullness of every good thing by the fact that the Word was united to it, in which is the treasure-house of all goodness; therefore, it was not necessary that there be added the goodness of grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg10
Praeterea, id quo aliquid fit melius est nobilius eo; sed nulla creatura est nobilior anima Verbo unita; ergo per nullam gratiam creatam anima Christi potest fieri melior; frustra igitur in ea creata gratia esset.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, that by which something becomes better is nobler than it; but no creature is more noble than the soul united to the Word; therefore, Christ's soul cannot become better by any created grace; thus it is pointless for created grace to be in him.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg11
Praeterea, duplex est imago Dei in nobis, ut habetur ex Glossa, super illud, Psal. 4:7: signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, domine: una creationis, quae consistit in mente secundum unam essentiam et tres potentias, alia recreationis, quae attenditur secundum lumen gratiae: aut ergo imago gratiae est Deo similior quam imago mentis Christi aut non; si est Deo similior, ergo gratia est nobilior creatura quam anima Christi; si vero non est similior, ergo per eam mens Christi non propinquius accederet ad Dei conformitatem ad quod solum gratia menti infunditur; frustra igitur gratia in anima Christi poneretur.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, there is a double image of God in us, as it seems from the Gloss on Psalm 4:7: the light of your countenance, O Lord, and so on;1 there is one of creation, which consists in the mind with respect to its one essence and three powers; and another is of re-creation, which is understood with respect to the light of grace: therefore, either the image of grace is more similar to God than the image of Christ's mind or else it is not; if it is more similar to God, then grace is a more noble creature than Christ's soul; but if it is not more similar, then Christ's mind would not come closer to conformity with God by means of it, for which reason alone grace is infused in the mind; therefore, grace would be placed in Christ's soul in vain.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg12
Praeterea, si effectus sunt repugnantes, et causam repugnantem habebunt: sicut enim congregatio et disgregatio visus ad invicem repugnant, ita albedo et nigredo; sed filiatio naturalis, cuius principium est nativitas aeterna, repugnat filiationi adoptionis cuius principium est infusio gratiae; ergo et gratia infusa repugnat nativitati aeternae: cum ergo nativitas aeterna Christo conveniat, videtur quod gratia ei infusa non sit.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, if effects are incompatible with one another, they will have causes incompatible with one another; for just as gathering and scattering seem to be incompatible with each another, so also are black and white;1 but natural sonship, the beginning of which is eternal birth, is incompatible with adoptive sonship, the beginning of which is the infusion of grace; therefore, infused grace is also incompatible with eternal birth. Hence, since an eternal birth belongs to Christ, it seems that grace is not infused into him.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg13
Sed contra, Ioh. 1:14 dicitur: vidimus eum plenum gratiae et veritatis: sed in Christo fuit scientia creata, ad quam pertinet veritas; ergo et gratia creata.
On the contrary (1), in John 1:14 it says: we have seen him full of grace and truth;1 but created knowledge was in Christ, to which truth pertains; therefore, so also was created grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.sc
Praeterea, meritum requirit gratiam; sed Christus meruit sibi et nobis, ut sancti dicunt; ergo Christus habuit gratiam creatam, nam Creatoris non est mereri.
Furthermore (2), merit requires grace; but Christ merited both for himself and for us, as the saints say;1 therefore Christ possessed created grace, for it does not pertain to the Creator to merit.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg14
Praeterea, Christus fuit simul viator et comprehensor; sed perfectio viatoris est gratia creata; ergo Christus gratiam creatam habuit.
Furthermore (3), Christ was simultaneously a wayfarer and a possessor; but the perfection of a wayfarer is created grace; therefore, Christ possessed created grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg15
Praeterea, nulla perfectio animae Christi defuit quae aliis insit, cum sit perfectissima; sed aliae sanctorum animae non solum habent perfectionem naturae sed gratiae; ergo utraque perfectio fuit in Christo.
Furthermore (4), there was no perfection lacking in Christ which was in others, since he was most perfect; but the other souls of the saints not only possessed the perfection of nature but also of grace; therefore, both perfections were in Christ.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg16
Praeterea, sicut se habet gloria ad comprehensorem, ita gratia ad viatorem; sed in Christo, qui erat viator et comprehensor, fuit gloria creata, quia per actum creatum divinitate fruebatur; ergo fuit in eo gratia creata.
Furthermore (5), as glory is related to a possessor, so is grace to a wayfarer; but there was created glory in Christ, who was both a wayfarer and a possessor, for he enjoyed the divinity by a created act; therefore, there was created grace in him.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod necesse est ponere in Christo gratiam creatam. Cuius ratio necessitatis hinc sumi potest, quod animae ad Deum duplex potest esse coniunctio: una secundum esse in una persona, quae singulariter est animae Christi; alia secundum operationem, quae est communis omnibus cognoscentibus et amantibus Deum. Prima quidem coniunctio sine secunda ad beatitudinem non sufficit, quia nec ipse Deus beatus esset si se non cognosceret et amaret; non enim in se ipso delectaretur, quod ad beatitudinem requiritur. Ad hoc ergo quod anima Christi sit beata, praeter unionem ipsius ad Verbum in persona, requiritur unio per operationem, ut scilicet videat Deum per essentiam et videndo fruatur: hoc autem excedit naturalem potentiam cuiuslibet creaturae, soli autem Deo secundum naturam suam conveniens est. Oportet igitur supra naturam animae Christi aliquid sibi addi, per quod ordinetur ad praedictam beatitudinem, et hoc dicimus gratiam. Unde necesse est in anima Christi gratiam creatam ponere.
I answer that it must be said that it is necessary to hold that there is created grace in Christ. The reason for this necessity can be understood from this, that there can be two kinds of union of the soul with God: one according to existence in one person, which belongs to Christ's soul in a unique way; and another according to activity, which is common to all those knowing and loving God. Indeed, the first union is not sufficient for beatitude without the second, for not even God himself would be blessed if he did not know and love himself;1 for he would not take delight in himself, which is required for beatitude. Therefore, in order for Christ's soul to be blessed, there is required a union of operation besides his union to the Word in the person, such that he sees God essentially and enjoys him by seeing. But this exceeds the natural capability of any creature, though it is only applicable to God according to his own nature. Therefore, it is necessary that something be added beyond the nature of Christ's soul by which it is ordered to the previously mentioned blessedness; and we call this grace. Hence, it is necessary to hold that there is a created grace in Christ's soul.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.co
Ex quo patet vanitas cuiusdam opinionis quae posuit in superiori parte animae Christi gratiam habitualem non esse, sed immediate uniri Verbo, et ex tali unione effluere gratiam in inferiores vires. Nam si loquatur de unione in persona non solum pars superior animae Christi unitur Verbo sed tota anima; si autem loquatur de unione per operationem, ad hanc requiritur habitualis gratia, ut dictum est.
From this is clear the uselessness of the opinion of some which holds that habitual grace is not in the higher part of Christ's soul, but that it is immediately united to the Word, and that grace flows into the lower powers from such a union. For if one is speaking of the union in the person, then not only is the higher part of Christ's soul united to the Word, but so is the entire soul; however, if one is speaking of the union by activity, then habitual grace is needed for this, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q29.A1
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod illa quae nata sunt personae convenire ratione sui ipsius, non possunt dici de Christo, si habent repugnantiam ad proprietates personae aeternae, quae sola in eo est, sicut patet de hoc nomine creatura; ea vero quae non sunt nata convenire personae nisi ratione naturae vel partis naturae, possunt dici de Christo, quamvis habeant repugnantiam ad personam aeternam, et hoc propter dualitatem naturarum, sicut pati et mori et alia huiusmodi. Filiatio autem per prius respicit personam, gratia autem non respicit personam nisi ratione mentis, quae est pars naturae; et ideo filiatio adoptionis nullo modo convenit Christo, convenit tamen gratiam habere.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, to the first it must be said that the things which are naturally apt to belong to the person by reason of its very self cannot be said of Christ, if they are incompatible with the properties of an eternal person, which is in him alone; as is clear with the name "creature"; but the things which are not naturally apt to belong to a person except by reason of the nature or else of a part of nature can be said of Christ, even though they are incompatible with the eternal person; and this is because of the duality of natures; as is the case with suffering, dying, and the like. However, sonship regards the person first of all, whereas grace does not regard the person except by reason of the mind, which is a part of nature; and thus adoptive sonship does not belong to Christ in any way, yet it does belong to him to possess grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod ratio illa procedit quando unio per essentiam et per similitudinem ad idem ordinantur: hoc autem non est in proposito, nam realis unio deitatis ad animam Christi ordinatur ad unitatem personae, unio autem per similitudinem gratiae ad fruitionem beatitudinis.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that that argument follows when the union by essence and by likeness is ordered to the same thing: however, this is not the case in the matter at hand, for the real union of the deity with Christ's soul is ordered to the unity of the person, however the union by a likeness of grace is ordered to the enjoyment of blessedness.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod beatitudo est naturalis Christo secundum naturam divinam, non autem secundum humanam, et ideo ad hoc indiget gratia.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that blessedness is natural to Christ with respect to the divine nature, but not with respect to human nature, and so he needs grace for this.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod si ponatur anima Christi non habere gratiam, tunc Christo conveniet beatitudo increata in quantum est Filius naturalis, non autem beatitudo creata quae debetur filiis adoptivis.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that if one holds that Christ's soul does not possess grace, then uncreated blessedness would belong to Christ inasmuch as he is a natural Son, but not created blessedness, which is due to adoptive sons.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Christus secundum divinam naturam est bonus per essentiam, non autem secundum humanam naturam; et quantum ad hanc indiget participatione gratiae.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that Christ is essentially good according to divine nature, but not according to human nature; and in this respect he needs a participation of grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod lumen solis et candelae ad idem ordinantur, non autem unio divinitatis ad animam Christi secundum personam et per gratiam, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that sunlight and candlelight are ordered to the same thing, but not the union of the divinity with Christ's soul with respect to the person and by grace, and so there is no parallel.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum, quod unio divinitatis ad animam Christi sufficit ad hoc quod est; non tamen sequitur quod unio gratiae superfluat, quia ad aliud ordinatur.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the union of the divinity with Christ's soul is sufficient for its purpose; yet it does not follow that the union of grace is superfluous, for it is ordered to something else.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod scientia nobilior et ignobilior ad idem ordinantur, scilicet ad cognitionem rei; non autem ita est in proposito, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that a more noble and less noble knowledge are ordered to the same thing, namely to the knowledge of the thing; however, this is not the case in the matter at hand, and so the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod duplex est instrumentum: quoddam inanimatum, quod agitur et non agit, ut securis, et tale non indiget habitu: quoddam vero animatum, ut servus, quod agit et agitur, et hoc indiget habitu; et tale instrumentum est humanitas divinitatis.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that there are two kinds of instruments:1 one is inanimate, which is acted upon and does not act, such as an ax, and this does not need a habit: but another is animate, such as a slave who acts and is acted upon, and this needs a habit; the humanity of Christ is such an instrument of the divinity.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod animae Christi unita erat plenitudo omnis boni ex ipsa personali Verbi unione, non tamen formaliter, sed personaliter; et ideo indigebat informari per gratiam.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that the fullness of every good was united to Christ's soul from the union itself of the personal Word, though not formally but personally; and so he needed to be informed by grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod anima unita Verbo personaliter nulla creatura est melior simpliciter loquendo, sed secundum quid nihil prohibet; sicut enim corpore eius nobilior fuit color secundum quid, prout scilicet erat actus eius, ita et anima Christi melior est gratia eius in quantum est perfectio ipsius.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that no creature is better than the soul that is personally united to the Word, simply speaking, but nothing prevents this from being the case in a certain respect; for just as a color is more noble than its body in a certain respect, namely, inasmuch as it was its act, so also is grace better than Christ's soul inasmuch as it is its perfection.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod gratia est similior quantum ad aliquid, in quantum comparatur ad animam Christi ut actus ad potentiam, et secundum hoc per gratiam anima Christi Deo conformabatur; sed quantum ad alia ipsa mens est similior, scilicet quantum ad naturales proprietates in quibus Deum imitatur.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that grace is more similar in a certain respect, inasmuch as it is compared to Christ's soul as act is to potency: and in this respect Christ's soul was conformed to God by grace; but his mind is more similar with regard to other things, namely with respect to its natural properties in which it imitates God.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum sicut ad primum.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth one must respond in the same way as to the first.
QDeVer.Q29.A1.ad13
A. 2Whether habitual grace is required in order for human nature to be united to the Word in the personUtrum ad hoc quod humana natura verbo uniretur in persona, requiratur habitualis gratia
Secundo quaeritur utrum ad hoc quod humana natura Verbo uniretur in persona requiratur habitualis gratia.
Second, it is asked whether habitual grace is required in order for human nature to be united to the Word in the person.1
QDeVer.Q29.A2
Et videtur quod non: prius enim est intelligere substantiam in esse suppositi quam aliquod accidens ei inhaerens; sed per unionem humanae naturae eidem Verbo constituitur humana natura in esse suppositi; cum ergo gratia sit accidens, videtur quod prius sit intelligere unionem humanae naturae ad Verbum quam gratiam, et ita gratia non requiritur ad unionem.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for one must understand substance in the existence of an individual before any accident inhering in it; but human nature is constituted in the existence of an individual through the union of human nature with the same Word; therefore, since grace is an accident, it seems that one must understand the union of human nature with the Word before grace, and so grace is not required for the union.
QDeVer.Q29.A2.arg1
Praeterea, natura humana est assumptibilis a Verbo in quantum est rationalis; hoc autem non datur sibi per gratiam; gratia ergo non disponitur ad unionem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, human nature is able to be assumed by the Word inasmuch as it is rational; but this is not granted to it by grace; therefore, grace does not dispose to the union.
QDeVer.Q29.A2.arg2
Praeterea, anima ad hoc infunditur corpori ut in ea perficiatur scientia et virtutibus, ut patet per Magistrum, in 2 dist. 2 libri Sententiarum; sed per prius unitur verbo quam corpori anima Christi, alias sequeretur quod suppositum esset assumptum, nam ex unione animae ad corpus constituitur suppositum; ergo prius est intelligere unionem animae Christi ad Verbum quam sit intelligere gratiam in ipsa; et sic gratia ad unionem praedictam non disponit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the soul is infused in the body so that it might be perfected in it with knowledge and the virtues, as is clear from the Teacher in the Sentences;1 but Christ's soul is united to the Word before the body, otherwise it would follow that an individual was assumed, for the individual is constituted from the union of the soul with the body; therefore, one must first understand the union of Christ's soul with the Word before understanding the grace in it; and so grace does not dispose to the previously mentioned union.
QDeVer.Q29.A2.arg3
Praeterea, inter naturam et suppositum non cadit aliquod accidens medium; sed natura humana unitur Verbo sicut supposito; non ergo cadit ibi gratia sicut medium disponens.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, no intermediate accident falls in between the nature and the individual; but human nature is united to the Word as to an individual; therefore, grace does not enter in there, like a disposing medium.
QDeVer.Q29.A2.arg4
Praeterea, natura humana unitur Verbo non solum secundum animam sed etiam secundum corpus; corpus autem non est gratiae susceptivum; ergo ad unionem humanae naturae ad Verbum non exigitur gratia sicut dispositio media.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, human nature is not only united to the Word according to the soul, but also according to the body; however, the body is not susceptible of grace; therefore, grace is not needed as an intermediate disposition for the union of human nature with the Word.
QDeVer.Q29.A2.arg5
Praeterea, sicut dicit Augustinus in epistola Ad Volusianum, in his quae mirabiliter fiunt, tota ratio facti est potentia facientis; sed unio humanae naturae ad divinam est super omnia mirabiliter facta; ergo non oportet ex parte facti aliquam dispositionem ponere, sed sufficit potentia facientis, et sic non requiritur aliqua gratia media.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, as Augustine says in the Letter to Volusianus,1 among things that are marvelously done the entire reason for the thing done is the power of the doer; but the union of human nature with the divine is beyond every marvelous thing done; therefore, one must not hold there to be any disposition on the part of the thing done, but the power of the doer suffices, and so an intermediate grace is not required.
QDeVer.Q29.A2.arg6
Sed contra est quod Augustinus dicit quod quidquid convenit Filio Dei per naturam, convenit Filio hominis per gratiam; sed esse Deum convenit Filio Dei per naturam; ergo et Filio hominis convenit per gratiam; convenit autem ei per unionem, ergo ad unionem requiritur gratia.
On the contrary (1) is what Augustine says,1 that whatever belongs to the Son of God by nature belongs to the Son of man by grace; but to be God belongs to the Son of God by nature; therefore, it also belongs by grace to the Son of man; however, it belongs to him by union, therefore grace is required for union.
QDeVer.Q29.A2.sc
Praeterea, excellentior est unio in persona quam per fruitionem; sed ad hanc secundam requiritur gratia; ergo et ad primam.
Furthermore (2), the union in the person is more excellent than a union by enjoyment; but grace is required for the second of these; and so also for the first.
QDeVer.Q29.A2.arg7
Responsio. Dicendum quod habitualem gratiam ad unionem praedictam requiri, potest intelligi dupliciter: uno modo per modum principii unionem causantis, et sic ponere unionem in Christo esse factam per gratiam sonat haeresim Nestorii, qui ponebat non aliter humanitatem esse in Christo Verbo unitam nisi secundum perfectam similitudinem gratiae. Alio modo per modum dispositionis; et hoc potest esse dupliciter: vel secundum modum dispositionis necessitatis, vel congruitatis; necessitatis quidem sicut calor est dispositio ad formam ignis vel raritas, quia materia non potest esse propria materia ignis nisi intelligatur cum calore et raritate; congruitatis vero, sicut pulchritudo est quaedam dispositio ad matrimonium.
I answer that it must be said that the fact that grace is required for the previously mentioned union can be understood in two ways: in one way in the manner of a principle causing the union, and in this way, holding that the union in Christ is caused by grace sounds like the heresy of Nestorius,1 who held that the humanity of Christ is not united to the Word in any other way than with respect to the perfect likeness of grace. One can understand it in another way in the manner of a disposition; and this can be in two ways: either according to the manner of a necessary disposition or a congruous one; it is one of necessity in the way that rarity or else heat is a disposition for the form of fire, for matter cannot be the proper matter of fire unless it be understood with heat and rarity; but it is one of congruity in the way that beauty is a certain disposition for marriage.
QDeVer.Q29.A2.co
Dicunt ergo quidam quod gratia habitualis est dispositio per modum necessitatis, quasi faciens humanam naturam esse assumptibilem. Sed istud non videtur. Nam gratia magis est finis assumptionis quam dispositio ad assumptionem; dicit enim Damascenus quod Christus ad hoc assumpsit humanam naturam ut eam curaret, quae quidem curatio est per gratiam; unde gratia habitualis in Christo magis intelligitur ut effectus unionis quam ut praeparatio ad unionem; et hoc significatur Ioh. 1:14: vidimus eum quasi unigenitum a Patre, plenum gratiae et veritatis; quasi ex hoc ipso plenitudo gratiae ei conveniat quod est unigenitus Patris per unionem. Et sic habitualis gratia non intelligitur dispositio ad unionem nisi per modum congruitatis; et per hunc modum habitualis gratia potest dici gratia unionis, quamvis convenientius et magis secundum intentionem sanctorum gratia unionis intelligatur ipsum esse in persona Verbi, quod humanae naturae absque meritis praecedentibus collatum est; ad quod non requiritur gratia habitualis sicut ad fruitionem, quae in operatione consistit, nam habitus non est principium essendi, sed operandi.
Therefore, some say1 that habitual grace is a disposition in the manner of a necessity, making human nature able to be assumed. But this does not seem to be the case, for grace is more the end of the assumption than a disposition for the assumption; for Damascene says that Christ assumed human nature so that he might heal it,2 which healing happens by grace; hence, Christ's habitual grace is understood more as an effect of union than as a preparation for union; and this is what is meant in John 1:14: we have seen him as the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth, as though the fullness of grace belonged to him from the fact that he is the only begotten of the Father through the union. Hence, habitual grace does not mean a disposition except in the manner of congruity;3 and habitual grace can be called the grace of union4 in this manner, even though the grace of union is better and more fittingly5 understood according to the intention of the saints6 to be in the person of the Word, which was bestowed on human nature without any preceding merits. Habitual grace is not required for this as it is for fruition, which consists in an activity; for a habit is not a principle of existence but of an activity.
QDeVer.Q29.A2
Et per hoc patet solutio ad obiecta.
By this the solution to the objections is made manifest.
QDeVer.Q29.A2
A. 3Whether Christ's grace is infiniteUtrum gratia Christi sit infinita
Tertio quaeritur utrum gratia Christi sit infinita.
Third, it is asked whether Christ's grace is infinite.1
QDeVer.Q29.A3
Et videtur quod sic: omne enim finitum est mensuratum; sed gratia Christi non est mensurata, quia Spiritus datus est Christo non ad mensuram ut dicitur Ioh. 3:34; ergo gratia Christi est infinita.
Obj. 1: It seems that it is, for everything finite is measured; but Christ's grace was not measured, for the Spirit was given to Christ without measure, as it says in John 3:34; therefore Christ's grace is infinite.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.arg1
Praeterea, quolibet finito Deus potest quodlibet maius facere; sed Deus non potuisset Christo maiorem gratiam dare, ut Magister dicit, 3 libro, dist. 13; ergo gratia Christi est infinita.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God is able to make something greater than anything finite whatsoever; but God could not give a greater grace to Christ, as the Teacher says in the Sentences;1 therefore Christ's grace is infinite.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.arg2
Sed dicebat quod hoc non dicitur pro tanto quod Deus non posset maiorem gratiam facere, sed quia anima Christi non poterat maiorem recipere; erat enim tota capacitas eius gratia repleta.
Obj. 3: But one might say that this is not said to the extent that God could make a greater grace, but that Christ's soul could not receive anything greater; for his entire capacity was filled.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.arg3
Sed contra, Augustinus dicit in libro De natura boni, bonum creaturae consistit in modo, specie et ordine; et ubi haec tria magna sunt, magnum bonum est, ubi parva, parvum; ergo secundum hoc quod crescit creatura aliqua in bonitate secundum hoc et modus eius crescit, et per consequens eius capacitatis mensura ampliatur; nam modus mensuram sequitur, ut Augustinus dicit 4 Super Genesim ad litteram; et ita quanto plus augetur gratia, plus augetur capacitas in anima Christi.
On the contrary, according to Augustine in the book On the Nature of Good,1 the goodness of a creature consists in mode, species, and order; and where these three are great, the goodness is great, but where they are little it is little; therefore, according to this, when a creature grows in goodness, in this manner its goodness also grows, and as a consequence the measure of its capacity is broadened; for mode follows upon measure, as Augustine says in On the Literal Interpretation of Genesis;2 and so however much grace is increased, so much more is the capacity in Christ's soul increased.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.sc
Praeterea, Anselmus in libro Cur Deus homo probat quod oportuit Deum incarnari quia satisfactio pro natura humana non poterat fieri nisi per meritum infinitum, quod non potest esse hominis puri; ex quo patet quod meritum hominis Christi fuit infinitum; sed causa meriti est gratia; ergo gratia Christi est infinita, quia a causa finita non potest egredi effectus infinitus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Anselm proves in the book Why God Became Man1 that God must become man since satisfaction for human nature could not occur except by an infinite merit, which cannot be that of a mere man. From this it is clear that the merit of the man Christ was infinite; but the cause of merit is grace; therefore, Christ's grace is infinite, for an infinite effect cannot come forth from a finite cause.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.arg4
Praeterea, caritas viatoris in infinitum augeri potest, quia quantumcumque homo in hac vita proficiat, semper potest in amplius proficere; si ergo gratia Christi esset finita, gratia alterius hominis posset tantum crescere quod esset maior gratia Christi, et sic ille esset melior Christo, quod est inconveniens.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the charity of a wayfarer can be increased infinitely, for however much a man should make progress in this life, he can always make more progress; therefore, if Christ's grace were finite, the grace of another man could increase so much that it would be greater than Christ's grace, and so he would be better than Christ, which is inadmissible.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.arg5
Praeterea, aut capacitas animae Christi est finita aut infinita: si infinita, et tota sua capacitas plena est, ergo habet gratiam infinitam; si autem finita, quolibet autem finito potest Deus quodlibet maius facere, ergo potest facere maiorem capacitatem quam habeat anima Christi, et sic potest facere meliorem Christum, quod videtur absurdum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, either the capacity of Christ's soul is finite or it is infinite: if it is infinite, and his entire capacity is filled, then he has infinite grace; but if it is finite, and since God can make something greater than any finite thing whatsoever, then he can make a capacity greater than what Christ's soul possesses, and so he can make Christ to be better, which seems absurd.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.arg6
Sed dicebat quod Deus posset facere maiorem capacitatem quantum in se est, sed creatura non posset recipere.
Obj. 7: But one might say that God can make a greater capacity with respect to himself, yet which could not be received by a creature.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.arg7
Sed contra, optima creatura distat a Deo in infinitum; ergo sunt infiniti gradus medii inter Deum et creaturam optimam; et sic qualibet bonitate vel capacitate creata potest Deus facere meliorem.
On the contrary, the best creature is infinitely distant from God; therefore, there are infinitely many degrees between God and the best creature; and so God can make something better than any created goodness or capacity.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.sc
Praeterea, nullum finitum potest super infinita; sed gratia Christi poterat super infinita: poterat enim super salutem infinitorum hominum et super abolitionem infinitorum peccatorum; ergo gratia Christi erat infinita.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, nothing finite has power over what is infinite; but Christ's grace had power over the infinite: for it had power over the salvation of infinite men and over the abolition of infinite sins; therefore, Christ's grace was infinite.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.arg8
Sed contra, nullum creatum est infinitum, alias creatura Creatori adaequaretur; sed gratia Christi erat quid creatum; ergo finita.
On the contrary (1), no creature is infinite, otherwise the creature would be equal to the Creator; but Christ's grace was something created; thus it was finite.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.sc
Praeterea, Sap. 11:21, dicitur omnia in pondere, numero et mensura disposuisti; sed nullum infinitum habet pondus et mensuram determinatam; ergo omnia quae sunt facta a Deo sunt finita, et ita gratia Christi non est infinita.
Furthermore (2), in Wisdom 11:21 it says: you have disposed all things in number, measure, and weight; but nothing infinite has a determinate measure and weight; therefore, all things made by God are finite, and so Christ's grace is not infinite.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod quaestio ista introducitur occasione illorum verborum quae habentur Ioh. 3:34: non ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum; et ideo horum verborum intellectum accipere oportet ad veritatem praesentis quaestionis considerandam.
I answer that it must be said that this question is introduced on occasion of those words that are in John 3:34: God does not give the Spirit according to measure; and so in order to know the truth of the present question, one must understand the meaning of these words.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.co
Potest autem in primis occurrere talis intellectus verborum dictorum, ut dicatur Spiritus non ad mensuram Christo datus, quia Spiritus Sanctus, qui est in se infinitus, Christum replevit per gratiam. Sed iste intellectus non est secundum intentionem litterae, nam verba praemissa inducuntur ad distinguendum inter Christum et Ioannem et omnes sanctos, ut Glossa, ibidem dicit. Secundum autem intellectum praedictum Christus quantum ad hoc non differt a creaturis, nam Spiritus Sanctus, qui est tertia in Trinitate persona, et est in se infinitus et quemlibet sanctorum inhabitat.
However, such a meaning of the previously mentioned words can first occur in such a way that the Spirit is said to be given to Christ without measure, since the Holy Spirit, who is infinite in himself, filled Christ by grace. But this meaning is not according to the intention of the letter, for the previously mentioned words are introduced to distinguish between Christ on the one hand and John and all the saints on the other, as the Gloss says in the same place.1 However, according to the previously mentioned meaning, Christ does not differ in this respect from creatures, for the Holy Spirit, who is the third person in the Trinity, is both infinite in himself and dwells within any one of the saints.
QDeVer.Q29.A3
Et ideo ponitur in Glossa alius intellectus, ut praedicta verba referantur ad generationem aeternam, secundum quam Pater dedit Filio naturam infinitam, ut sic per Spiritum spiritualis natura divina intelligatur; unde dicit Glossa ibidem ut tantus sit Filius, quantus et Pater; aequalem enim sibi genuit Filium. Sed hic etiam sensus verbis sequentibus non concordat, quia subiungitur Pater diligit Filium, ut quasi dilectio Patris ad Filium ratio praedictae donationis intelligatur.
Thus, a different meaning is held in the Gloss, such that the previously mentioned words are referred to the eternal generation, according to which the Father gave an infinite nature to the Son, so that by "Spirit" is understood the spiritual divine nature; hence the Gloss1 says in the same place that the Son is as great as the Father, for he begot a Son equal to himself. But here also the meaning does not agree with the following words, for there it is added that the Father loves the Son (John 3:35), as though the love of the Father for the Son is understood to be the reason for the previously mentioned gift.
QDeVer.Q29.A3
Nec potest dici quod dilectio sit ratio generationis aeternae, cum magis dilectio personalis ex generatione sit, dilectio autem essentialis ad voluntatem pertinet; non autem conceditur quod Pater genuit Filium voluntate. Et ideo ponitur in Glossa alius intellectus, ut referatur ad unionem Verbi ad humanam naturam. Ipsum enim Dei Verbum, quod est divina sapientia, singulis creaturis secundum aliquam determinatam mensuram communicatur, in quantum Deus per omnia opera sua suae sapientiae sparsit indicia, secundum illud Eccli. 1:10: effudit Deus illam, scilicet sapientiam, super omnia opera sua, et super omnem carnem, secundum datum suum, praebens illam diligentibus se. Sed humanae naturae in Christo ipsum Verbum absque mensura plenarie est unitum, ut sic per Spiritum qui non est ad mensuram datus, ipsum Dei Verbum intelligatur; unde Glossa ibidem dicit: sicut Pater plenum et perfectum genuit verbum, sic plenum et perfectum est unitum humanae naturae.
And neither can one say that love is the reason for the eternal generation, for personal love is more from what is generated, whereas essential love pertains to the will; however, it is not granted that the Father begot the Son by means of will.1 Therefore, another meaning is held in the Gloss, such that it refers to the union of the Word with human nature. For God's very Word, which is the divine Wisdom, is shared with each creature according to some determinate measure, inasmuch as God scatters signs of his wisdom among all of his works, according to what it says in Sirach 1:10: he poured it out, namely wisdom, over all of his works and over all flesh, and grants it according to his gift to all those who love him. But the Word itself is wholly united without measure to the human nature in Christ, such that by the "Spirit" which is not given according to measure is understood God's Word itself; hence, the Gloss says in the same place:2 since the Father begot a full and perfect Word, thus also is he fully and perfectly united to human nature.
QDeVer.Q29.A3
Sed hic etiam intellectus sequentibus verbis non usquequaque concordat: haec enim datio, de qua praemissa verba loquuntur, Filio facta esse ostenditur cum subiungitur Pater diligit Filium, et omnia dedit in manu eius. Per unionem autem non est aliud datum Filio, sed datum est homini ut sit Filius. Et ideo proprie praedicta verba videntur ad gratiam habitualem pertinere, in qua Spiritus Sanctus animae Christi datus esse ostenditur, praesupposita unione per quam ille homo erat Filius Dei: haec autem gratia simpliciter loquendo finita erat, sed quodam modo infinita.
But here also the meaning does not completely agree with the following words: for this gift, about which the previously mentioned words are speaking, is shown to be given to the Son when it adds the Father loves the Son, and has given all things into his hands (John 3:35). However, there is not something given to the Son by the union, but rather it is given to man that he might be the Son. Thus, the previously mentioned words seem to properly pertain to habitual grace, in which the Holy Spirit is shown to be given to Christ's soul, but presupposing the union by which that man was God's Son: however, simply speaking, this grace was finite, though in some manner infinite.
QDeVer.Q29.A3
Ad cuius evidentiam sciendum est quo finitum et infinitum circa quantitatem intelliguntur, ut patet per Philosophum in 1 Physicorum. Est autem duplex quantitas, scilicet dimensiva, quae secundum extensionem consideratur, et virtualis, quae attenditur secundum intensionem; virtus enim rei est ipsius perfectio secundum illud Philosophi in 7 Physicorum: unumquodque perfectum est quando attingit propriae virtuti; et sic quantitas virtualis uniuscuiusque formae attenditur secundum modum suae perfectionis. Utraque autem quantitas per multa diversificatur; nam sub quantitate dimensiva continetur longitudo, latitudo et profundum, et numerus in potentia; quantitas autem virtualis in tot distinguitur quot sunt naturae vel formae, quarum perfectionis modus totam mensuram quantitatis facit.
In evidence of this one must know how the finite and the infinite are understood with regard to quantity, as is clear from the Philosopher in the Physics.1 However, there are two kinds of quantity, namely dimensional, which is considered according to extension, and virtual, which is understood according to intensity; for the virtue of a thing is its perfection according to what the Philosopher says in the Physics:2 anything is perfect when it attains its own virtue; and so the virtual quantity of any form is understood with respect to the manner of its own perfection. However, both quantities are diversified by many things; for under dimensional quantity are contained length, breadth, and depth, and number in potency; however, virtual quantity is distinguished into as many kinds as there are natures or forms, the manner of which perfection causes the entire measure of the quantity.
QDeVer.Q29.A3
Contingit autem id quod est secundum unam quantitatem finitum, esse secundum aliam infinitum. Et hoc patet, si utraque quantitas accipiatur dimensiva; potest enim intelligi aliqua superficies finita secundum latitudinem et infinita secundum longitudinem. Patet etiam si accipiatur una quantitas dimensiva et alia virtualis; si enim intelligatur corpus album infinitum, non propter hoc albedo intensive infinita erit, sed solum extensive per accidens, poterit enim aliquid albius inveniri. Patet nihilominus idem si utraque quantitas sit virtualis, nam in uno et eodem diversa quantitas virtualis attendi potest secundum diversas rationes eorum quae de ipso praedicantur; sicut ex hoc quod dicitur ens, consideratur in eo quantitas virtualis quantum ad perfectionem essendi, ex hoc quod dicitur sensibilis ex perfectione sentiendi, et sic de aliis.
However, it happens that what is finite with respect to one quantity is infinite with respect to another. This is clear if one takes both quantities as being dimensional, for any surface can be understood as finite according to width and infinite according to length. This is also manifest if one quantity is taken as dimensional and the other as virtual; for if a white body is understood to be infinite, this whiteness will not be understood, for this reason, to be infinite intensively, but only by extension or incidentally; for something could be found whiter. Nevertheless, the same thing is clear if each quantity is virtual, for in one and the same thing different virtual quantities can be understood according to their different notions which are predicated of them; as for example, from the fact that something is called a being, virtual quantity is considered in it with respect to the perfection of existence, and it is called sensitive from the perfection of sensing, and so on for the others.
QDeVer.Q29.A3
Quantum igitur ad rationem essendi, infinitum esse non potest nisi illud in quo essendi perfectio includitur, quae in diversis infinitis modis variari potest. Et hoc modo solus Deus infinitus est secundum essentiam, quia eius esse non limitatur ad aliquam determinatam perfectionem, sed in se includit omnem modum perfectionis ad quem ratio entitatis se extendere potest; et ideo ipse est infinitus secundum essentiam. Haec autem infinitas nulli creaturae competere potest, nam cuiuslibet creaturae esse est limitatum ad perfectionem propriae speciei. Si ergo intelligatur aliqua anima sensibilis quae habeat in se quicquid potest concurrere ad perfectionem sentiendi qualitercumque, illa quidem anima erit finita secundum essentiam, quia esse suum est limitatum ad aliquam perfectionem essendi, scilicet sensibilem, quam excedit perfectio intelligibilis; esset tamen infinita secundum rationem sensibilitatis, quia eius sensibilitas ad nullum determinatum modum sentiendi limitaretur.
Therefore, something cannot be infinite with respect to the notion of existence, except with respect to that in which the perfection of existence is included, which can vary in infinitely many ways. Only God is infinite in this way according to essence, for his existence is not limited to some determinate perfection, but he includes in himself every manner of perfection to which the notion of existence can extend; and so he is infinite according to essence. However, this infinitude cannot belong to any creature, for the existence of any creature is limited to the perfection of its own form. Therefore, if a sensitive soul is understood to have in itself whatever can contribute in any way to the perfection of sensing, that soul will indeed be finite according to essence, for its existence is limited to some perfection of existence, namely sensible existence, which the perfection of intelligence exceeds; yet it would be infinite with respect to the notion of the sensible, for its sensitivity would be limited to no determinate kind of sensation.
QDeVer.Q29.A3
Et similiter dico de gratia habituali Christi quod est finita secundum essentiam, quia esse suum est limitatum ad aliquam speciem entis, scilicet ad rationem gratiae; est tamen infinita secundum rationem gratiae, quia cum infinitis modis possit considerari perfectio alicuius quantum ad gratiam, nullus eorum defuit Christo, sed habuit in se gratiam secundum omnem plenitudinem et perfectionem ad quam ratio huius speciei quod est gratia potest se extendere. Et hunc intellectum manifeste ponit Glossa ibidem dicens: ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum hominibus, Filio non ad mensuram; sed sicut totum ex se ipso genuit Filium suum, ita incarnato Filio suo totum Spiritum suum dedit, non particulariter, non per subdivisionem, sed universaliter et generaliter. Augustinus etiam dicit Ad Dardanum, quod Christus est caput in quo sunt omnes sensus; sed in sanctis quasi solus tactus est quibus datus est Spiritus ad mensuram.
I am speaking in a similar way of Christ's habitual grace which is finite according to essence, for its existence is limited to some species of existence, namely to the notion of grace: for since the perfection of a thing can be considered in infinite ways with respect to grace, none of these was lacking to Christ, but he possessed grace in himself according to every fullness and perfection to which the notion of this species, namely of grace, can extend. The Gloss clearly has this same view, which it states in the same place1 saying: God gives the spirit to men according to measure, but to the Son not according to measure; rather, just as he generated his Son completely from himself, so also did he give the entire Spirit to his incarnate Son, not in a partial manner and not by subdivision, but rather universally and generally. Augustine likewise says in the Letter to Dardanus2 that Christ is the head in which are all the senses; but in the saints, to whom the Spirit is given according to measure, there is only touch, as it were.
QDeVer.Q29.A3
Sic ergo dicendum est quod gratia Christi finita fuit secundum essentiam sed infinita fuit secundum perfectionem rationis gratiae.
Therefore, it must be said that Christ's grace was finite according to essence, but it was infinite according to the perfection of the notion of grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A3
Ad primum ergo patet solutio ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore, the solution to the first objection is clear from what has been said.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod, gratia est finita secundum essentiam sed infinita secundum rationem gratiae, potest Deus facere meliorem essentiam quam sit essentia gratiae, non tamen aliquid melius in genere gratiae, cum gratia Christi omnia includat ad quae ratio gratiae se potest extendere.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that since grace is finite according to essence but infinite according to the notion of grace, God can make an essence better than the essence of grace, yet not something better within the genus of grace, for Christ's grace includes all that to which the notion of grace can extend.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod capacitas creaturae dicitur secundum potentiam receptibilitatis quae est in ipsa. Est autem duplex potentia creaturae ad recipiendum: una naturalis quae potest tota impleri, quia haec non se extendit nisi ad perfectiones naturales; alia est potentia obedientiae, secundum quod potest recipere aliquid a Deo; et talis capacitas non potest impleri, quia quicquid Deus de creatura faciat, adhuc remanet in potentia recipiendi a Deo. Modus autem qui crescente bonitate crescit, sequitur magis mensuram perfectionis receptae quam capacitatis ad recipiendum.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that a creature's capacity is named according to the potential for receptivity that is in it. However, there are two kinds of potency for receiving that belong to a creature: one is natural, which can be completely satisfied, for this only extends to natural perfections; another is obediential potency, according to which it is able to receive something from God; and such a capacity cannot be filled, for whatever God does to a creature, it still remains in potency for receiving from God. However, its mode, which increases when its goodness increases, follows more upon the measure of received perfection than on the measure of the capacity for receiving.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod forma est principium actus; secundum autem quod habet esse in actu, non est possibile quod a forma cuius est essentia finita, procedat actio infinita secundum intensionem. Unde et meritum Christi non fuit infinitum secundum intensionem actus, finite enim diligebat et cognoscebat; sed habuit quamdam infinitatem ex circumstantia personae, quae erat dignitatis infinitae; quanto enim maior est qui se humiliat tanto eius humilitas laudabilior invenitur.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that form is the principle of action; however, inasmuch as it is existing in act, it is not possible that an action infinitely intense should proceed from a form whose essence is finite. Hence, Christ's merit was not infinite according to an intensity of act, for he loved and knew in a finite manner; rather, it had a certain infinitude from the circumstance of the person, which was of an infinite dignity; for however much one humbles oneself, so much is one's humility found to be praiseworthy.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod quamvis caritas vel gratia viatoris in infinitum augeri possit, nunquam tamen potest pervenire ad aequalitatem gratiae Christi. Quod enim finitum aliquod per continuum augmentum possit attingere ad quantumcumque finitum, veritatem habet si accipiatur eadem ratio quantitatis in utroque finito, sicut si comparemus lineam ad lineam vel albedinem ad albedinem: non autem si accipiatur alia et alia ratio quantitatis. Et hoc patet in quantitate dimensiva; quantumcumque enim linea augeatur in longum, nunquam perveniet ad latitudinem superficiei. Et similiter patet in quantitate virtuali vel intensiva: quantumcumque enim cognitio cognoscentis Deum per similitudinem proficiat, numquam potest adaequari cognitionem comprehensoris, qui videt Deum per essentiam. Et similiter caritas viatoris non potest aequari caritati comprehensoris, aliter enim aliquis afficitur ad praesentiam et ad absentiam. Similiter etiam quantumcumque crescat gratia alicuius hominis qui gratiam secundum aliquam particularem participationem possidet, numquam potest adaequare gratiam Christi quae universaliter plena existit.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that although charity or the grace of a wayfarer can be increased to infinity, yet it can never attain to an equality with Christ's grace. For that some finite thing could attain to a finite quantity, however large, by continual increase has some truth, if one understands the same notion of quantity to be in each finite thing, as when we compare a line to a line or whiteness to whiteness: however, not if one understands different notions of quantity. This is manifest in dimensional quantity; for however much a line is increased in length, its width will never reach the width of a surface. This is similarly manifest in virtual or intensive quantity: for however much the knowledge of one who knows God by likeness should increase, it will never become equal to the knowledge of a possessor, who sees God essentially. In a similar way, the love of a wayfarer cannot be equal to the love of a possessor, for one is affected differently by presence and absence. Similarly, however much the grace of a man, who possesses grace according to a particular participation, should increase, it can never become equal to Christ's grace, which is full in all respects.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod capacitas animae Christi est finita et potest Deus maiorem capacitatem facere et meliorem creaturam quam sit anima Christi, si per intellectum separetur a Verbo. Non tamen sequitur quod possit facere meliorem Christum, quia Christus habet ex alio bonitatem, scilicet ex unione ad Verbum, ex qua parte eius bonitas maior intelligi non potest.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that the capacity of Christ's soul is finite and God can make a better and greater created capacity than Christ's soul, if it should be separated from the Word according to understanding. Yet it does not follow that he can make a better Christ, for Christ has goodness from another, namely from union with the Word, and it is from this aspect of his that no greater goodness can be understood.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.ad6
Et per hoc patet solutio ad septimum.
Reply Obj. 7: The solution to the seventh is clear from this.
QDeVer.Q29.A3.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod ex circumstantia personae habet anima Christi quod possit super infinita, ex quo etiam meritum eius habet infinitatem, ut prius dictum est, in corp. articuli.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that Christ's soul has power over infinitely many things from the circumstance of the person, from which his merit also possesses infinity, as was previously mentioned.1
QDeVer.Q29.A3.ad8
A. 4Whether the grace of headship belongs to Christ according to human natureUtrum gratia capitis conveniat Christo secundum humanam naturam
Quarto quaeritur utrum gratia capitis conveniat Christo secundum humanam naturam.
Fourth, it is asked whether the grace of headship belongs to Christ according to human nature.1
QDeVer.Q29.A4
Et videtur quod non: capitis enim est influere in membra; sed Christus non influit in homines secundum humanam naturam per spiritualem influxum, qui praecipue ad animam pertinet, quia, sicut dicit Glossa Augustini Ioh. 5:2, per verbum Dei vivificantur animae, sed per verbum caro factum vivificantur corpora; ergo Christus secundum humanam naturam non est caput Ecclesiae.
Obj. 1: It seems that it does not, for it belongs to the head to have an influence over the members; but Christ does not influence men with respect to human nature by a spiritual influence, which pertains especially to the soul, for as Augustine's Gloss on John 5 says:1 souls are animated by God's Word, but bodies are animated by the Word made flesh; therefore Christ is not the head of the Church according to human nature.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg1
Sed dicebat quod Christus influit in animas effective secundum divinam naturam, sed dispositive secundum humanam.
Obj. 2: But one might say that Christ has an influence upon souls effectively according to divine nature, but dispositively according to human nature.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg2
Sed contra, ministri Ecclesiae in quantum sacramenta dispensant, ad vitam spiritualem disponunt, nam sacramentum est causa dispositiva gratiae; sed ministri Ecclesiae non dicuntur Ecclesiae caput; ergo nec Christus secundum hoc caput Ecclesiae dicetur.
On the contrary, inasmuch as the Church's ministers dispense the sacraments, they dispose to spiritual life, for a sacrament is a disposing cause of grace; but the Church's ministers are not called the head of the Church; therefore, neither is Christ called the head of the Church in this respect.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.sc
Praeterea, Ecclesia fuisset etiamsi homo non peccasset; non autem Verbum Dei humanam naturam assumpsisset, ut dicit quaedam Glossa 1 Tim. 1, vers. 15, Christus Iesus venit in mundum etc.; Ecclesia autem sine capite esse non potest; ergo Christus non est caput Ecclesiae secundum humanam naturam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore,1 the Church would have existed even if man had not sinned; however, God's Word would not have assumed human nature, as a Gloss on 1 Timothy 1:15 says,2 Jesus Christ came into the world and so on; however, the Church cannot exist without a head; therefore, Christ is not the Church's head according to human nature.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg3
Sed dicebat quod homine non peccante Christus fuisset caput Ecclesiae in quantum est Verbum Dei; post peccatum autem in quantum est Verbum caro factum.
Obj. 4: But it has been argued that Christ would be the Church's head without man sinning inasmuch as he is God's Word; but after sin inasmuch as the Word was made flesh.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg4
Sed contra, ad plenam reparationem humani generis requiritur quod homo non sit debitor suae salutis alicui cui prius non fuisset; et propter hoc, ut Anselmus dicit in libro Cur Deus homo, reparatio per angelum fieri non potuit; sed si Christus ante peccatum fuisset caput Ecclesiae solum in quantum est Verbum, homo ante peccatum nulli creaturae debitor fuisset pro sua salute; est autem post peccatum debitor Christo secundum humanam naturam, si secundum eam est caput; ergo videtur quod non sit plena reparatio humani generis facta, quod est inconveniens.
On the contrary, it is necessary for the full restoration of humankind that man not be indebted for his own salvation to anyone to whom he was not first indebted. It is for this reason that, as Anselm says in Why God Became Man,1 restoration could not happen by means of an angel; but if Christ were head of the Church before sin only inasmuch as he is the Word, man would not be indebted for his salvation to any creature before sin; but he is indebted after sin to Christ according to human nature, if he is the head with respect to it; therefore, it seems that a full restoration of human nature would not have occurred, which is inadmissible.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.sc
Praeterea, boni angeli et homines ad unam Ecclesiam pertinent; unius autem Ecclesiae unum est caput; cum igitur Christus non sit caput bonorum angelorum, qui numquam peccaverunt, nec sunt ei in natura conformes, videtur quod nec hominum caput secundum humanam naturam existat.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the good angels and men pertain to one Church; however, there is one head of the one Church; thus, since Christ is not the head of the good angels, who never sinned, and neither are they conformed to him in nature,1 it seems that neither is he the head of men with respect to human nature.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg5
Praeterea, caput est corporis membrum; sed Christus, ut videtur, non est membrum Ecclesiae, quia membrum partialitatem quamdam importat, et per consequens imperfectionem; ergo Christus non est caput Ecclesiae.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the head is a member of the body; but it seems that Christ is not a member of the Church, for to be a member implies a certain partiality, and imperfection as a consequence; therefore, Christ is not the Church's head.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg6
Praeterea, secundum Philosophum in 13 De animalibus: cor est principium sensuum et motus et vitae; si igitur ratione spiritualis influentiae Christo aliquod nomen debetur, magis debetur ei nomen cordis quam capitis, praecipue cum caput a corde recipiat, Christus autem a nullo Ecclesiae membro.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in On the Parts of Animals: the heart is the principle of sensation, motion, and life;1 thus, if some name were due to Christ by reason of spiritual influence, the name of "heart" would be more due to him than that of "head," especially since the head receives from the heart, but Christ receives from no member.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg7
Praeterea, Ecclesia est congregatio fidelium; sed Christus non habuit fidem; si ergo Christus sit caput Ecclesiae, non erit caput conforme membris, quod est contra rationem capitis.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, the Church is the gathering of the faithful;1 but Christ did not have faith; therefore, if Christ is the head of the Church, he will not be a head conformed to the members, which is against the notion of a head.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg8
Praeterea, caput non est posterius membris; sed multa membra Ecclesiae praecesserunt Christum; ergo Christus non est caput Ecclesiae.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, a head is not after the members; but many members of the Church preceded Christ; therefore, Christ is not the Church's head.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg9
Sed dicebat quod quamvis Christus non esset tunc in rerum natura, erat tamen in fide patrum.
Obj. 10: But one might say that although Christ was not really the head then, yet he was in the faith of the fathers.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg10
Contra, Christus secundum quod est caput Ecclesiae, gratiam membris Ecclesiae infundit; si ergo ad rationem capitis sufficit quod Christus sit in fide credentium, videtur quod aequalis copia gratiae fuerit in Veteri Testamento sicut in Novo, quod est falsum.
On the contrary, Christ imparts grace to the members inasmuch as he is the Church's head; therefore, if it is sufficient for the notion of headship that Christ be the head in the faith of believers, it seems that there would be an equal copy of grace in the Old Testament as in the New, which is false.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.sc
Praeterea, quod non est non potest agere; sed Christus quando erat in fide patrum tantum, non habebat esse in se ipso secundum humanam naturam; ergo non poterat influere, et ita non poterat esse caput.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, what does not exist cannot act; but when Christ only existed in the faith of the fathers, he did not have existence in himself according to human nature; therefore, he was unable to exert an influence, and so he was not able to be the head.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg11
Praeterea, omnis propositio cuius subiectum est res rationis et praedicatum est res naturae, est falsa: sicut si dicatur quod genus vel species currit; sed Christus secundum quod est in fide, significatur ut res rationis; cum igitur esse caput vel influere dicat rem naturae, videtur quod haec propositio sit falsa: Christus, secundum quod est in fide, est caput Ecclesiae.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, every proposition whose subject is a being of reason and whose predicate is a being of nature, is false: as when one says that a genus or a species runs; but inasmuch as Christ exists in faith, he is a being of reason; therefore, since to be head or to influence means to be a thing of nature, it seems that this proposition is false: Christ, inasmuch as he exists in faith, is head of the Church.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg12
Praeterea, unius corporis unum est caput; sed Christus est caput Ecclesiae secundum divinitatem; non ergo secundum humanitatem.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, there is one head of one body; but Christ is the Church's head according to his divinity;1 thus not according to his humanity.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg13
Praeterea, capitis non est caput; sed caput Christi Deus; 1 Cor. 11:3; ergo Christus non est caput Ecclesiae.
Obj. 14: Furthermore, there is not a head of a head; but God is Christ's head, as in 1 Corinthians 11:3; therefore, Christ is not the Church's head.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg14
Praeterea, de ratione capitis est quod habeat omnes sensus qui sunt in corpore, ut dicit Augustinus Ad Dardanum; sed aliquis sensus spiritualis est in Ecclesia qui non est in Christo, scilicet fides et spes; ergo Christus non est caput Ecclesiae.
Obj. 15: Furthermore, it belongs to the notion of head that it have all the senses that are in the body, as Augustine says in the Letter to Dardanus;1 but there is a spiritual sense in the Church which is not in Christ, namely faith and hope; therefore, Christ is not the Church's head.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg15
Praeterea, Eph. 1:22, super illud: ipsum dedit caput supra omnem Ecclesiam, dicit Glossa; illi subiiciuntur tamquam capiti a quo habent originem; non autem habent originem homines et angeli a Christo secundum humanam naturam, sed secundum divinam; ergo Christus non est caput Ecclesiae secundum humanam naturam, sed secundum divinam.
Obj. 16: Furthermore, commenting on Ephesians 1:22: he gave him as head and so on, the Gloss says,1 they are made subject to him as to a head, from which they have their origin; but men and angels do not have their origin from Christ according to human nature, but rather according to divine nature; therefore, Christ is not the head of the Church according to human nature, but rather according to divine nature.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg16
Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in libro 83 quaestionum quod illuminare animas est actus soli Deo conveniens; ergo non convenit Christo secundum humanam naturam; ergo Christus secundum humanam naturam non est caput Ecclesiae.
Obj. 17: Furthermore, Augustine says in the book Eighty-Three Questions1 that to illuminate souls is an act belonging to God alone; therefore, it does not belong to Christ according to human nature; therefore, Christ is not head of the Church according to human nature.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg17
Sed contra, Eph. 1:22 super illud ipsum dedit caput super omnem Ecclesiam, Glossa: secundum humanitatem.
On the contrary (1), commenting on Ephesians 1:22, he gave him as head over the whole Church, the Gloss says: according to his humanity.1
QDeVer.Q29.A4.sc
Praeterea, capitis ad corpus est unio secundum conformitatem naturae; non autem est conformitas Christi ad Ecclesiam secundum divinam naturam, sed secundum humanam; ergo Christus secundum humanam naturam est caput Ecclesiae.
Furthermore (2), the union of the head with the body is according to a conformity of nature; however, there is no conformity of Christ with the Church according to divine nature, but according to human nature; therefore, Christ is head of the Church according to human nature.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.arg18
Responsio. Dicendum quod in spiritualibus caput dicitur per transumptionem a capite corporis naturalis; et ideo consideranda est habitudo capitis ad membra, ut appareat qualiter Christus sit Ecclesiae caput.
I answer that it must be said that something is called a head in spiritual things by transferal from the head of a natural body; and thus one must consider the relationship of a head to its members, so that it might become clear how Christ is the Church's head.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.co
Invenitur autem caput ad alia membra esse in duplici habitudine, scilicet distinctionis et conformitatis. Distinctionis quidem quantumad tria: primo quantum ad dignitatem quia caput plene possidet omnes sensus, non autem alia membra; secundo ratione gubernationis, quia caput omnia alia membra in suis actibus gubernat et regulat tam per sensus exteriores quam per interiores qui in capite sedem habent; tertio ratione causalitatis, nam caput influit omnibus membris sensum et motum, unde et medici dicunt nervos a capite originem ducere et quicquid pertinet ad vires animales apprehensivas et motivas.
However, two relations are found to exist between a head and its other members, namely of distinction and of conformity. It is of distinction with respect to three things: first with respect to dignity, since the head possesses all the senses in full, though not the other members;1 second by reason of governance, for the head governs and rules all the other members in their acts both through the exterior senses as well as through the interior ones, which have their seat in the head; third by reason of causality, for the head exerts an influence of motion and sensation over all the members, hence also doctors say that the nerves draw their origin from the head and whatever pertains to the apprehending and moving animal powers.2
QDeVer.Q29.A4
Invenitur etiam triplex conformitas capitis ad membra: prima quidem secundum naturam, nam caput et cetera membra partes sunt unius naturae; secunda ratione ordinis, est enim quaedam unio ordinis inter caput et membra in quantum membra subserviunt sibi invicem, secundum quod dicitur 1 Cor. 12:25; tertia est ratione continuitatis, nam caput ceteris membris in corpore naturali continuatur. Secundum has ergo conformitates et distinctiones nomen capitis diversimode secundum metaphoram diversis attribuitur. Quaedam enim sunt inter quae est conformitas secundum naturam, et in his alicui eorum nomen capitis attribuitur ratione solius eminentiae dignitatis; sicut dicitur leo caput esse animalium vel civitas aliqua caput regni ratione suae dignitatis, Is. 7:8: caput Syriae Damascus. Quaedam vero habent conformitatem ad invicem secundum ordinis unionem, quia scilicet ad unum finem ordinantur, et in istis attribuitur nomen capitis ratione gubernationis, quae est per ordinem ad finem; et sic principes dicuntur capita populi secundum illud Amos 6:1: optimates capita populorum. Sed ubi est continuitas, dicitur caput ratione influentiae, sicut fons dicitur caput fluminis.
Likewise, one finds three kinds of conformity of the head with the members: first according to nature, for the head and the other members are parts of one nature; second by reason of order, for there is a union of order between the head and the members, inasmuch as the members serve one another according to what it says in 1 Corinthians 12:25;1 the third is by reason of continuity, for the head is continuous with the other members in a natural body. Thus, with respect to these marks of conformity and distinction, the name of head is attributed in different manners to different things according to metaphor. For there are some things between which there exists a conformity according to nature, and the name "head" is attributed to some of these by reason of eminent dignity alone; as when a lion is said to be the head of the animals2 or else a city to be the capital or head of a kingdom by reason of its dignity, as in Isaiah 7:8: the head of Syria is Damascus. But some things have a conformity with one another according to a union of order, namely because they are ordered to one end, and the name of head is attributed to these by reason of governance, which occurs by means of an order to an end; and in this way princes are called heads of the people according to Amos 6:1: the noblemen, heads of the people. But where there is a continuity, a thing is called head by reason of influence, as when a spring is called the head of a river.3
QDeVer.Q29.A4
Et istis tribus modis Christus secundum humanam naturam dicitur esse Ecclesiae caput. Est enim eiusdem naturae secundum speciem cum ceteris hominibus; et sic competit ei caput ratione dignitatis secundum quod gratia in eo abundantior invenitur. Est etiam in Ecclesia invenire ordinis unitatem secundum quod membra Ecclesiae sibi invicem deserviunt et ordinantur in Deum; et sic Christus dicitur Ecclesiae caput ut gubernator. Est etiam in Ecclesia continuitas quaedam ratione Spiritus Sancti, qui unus et idem numero totam Ecclesiam replet et unit; unde etiam et Christus secundum humanam naturam dicitur caput ratione influentiae.
Christ is said to be the head of the Church with respect to his human nature in these three ways. For he is of the same nature according to species as other men; and so being the head belongs to him by reason of dignity inasmuch as grace is found to be in him more abundantly. One likewise finds in the Church a unity of order, according to which the members of the Church serve one another and are ordered to God; and so Christ is called head of the Church as governor. There is also a continuity in the Church by reason of the Holy Spirit, who being one and the same in number fills and unites the whole Church; and thus Christ is also called head according to human nature by reason of his influence.
QDeVer.Q29.A4
Sed ad spiritualem sensum et modum potest aliquid intelligi influere dupliciter: uno modo sicut principale agens, et sic solius Dei est influere gratiam in membra Ecclesiae; alio modo instrumentaliter, et sic etiam humanitas Christi causa est influentiae praedictae, quia ut Damascenus dicit, sicut ferrum urit propter ignem sibi coniunctum, ita actiones humanitatis Christi erant propter divinitatem unitam, cuius quasi organum erat ipsa humanitas. Et hoc ad rationem capitis sufficere videtur, nam et caput naturalis corporis non influit in membra nisi ratione latentis virtutis.
But something can be understood to have an influence over spiritual sensation and motion in two ways: in one way as a principal agent, and in this way it belongs to God alone to pour grace into the Church's members; in another way in the manner of an instrument, and in this way Christ's humanity is also a cause of the previously mentioned influence, for as Damascene says,1 just as iron burns because of the fire joined to it, so also were the actions of Christ's humanity on account of the divinity united to it, of which the humanity itself was, as it were, a tool. This seems to suffice for the notion of being a head, for even the head of a natural body does not influence its members except by reason of a hidden power.
QDeVer.Q29.A4
Christus tamen secundum duas ultimas conditiones capitis potest dici caput angelorum secundum humanam naturam, et caput utrorumque secundum divinam, non autem secundum primam, nisi accipiatur communitas quantum ad naturam generis secundum quod homo et angelus in natura rationali conveniunt, et ulterius communitas analogiae secundum quod Filio cum omnibus creaturis commune est a Patre accipere, ut Basilius dicit, ratione cuius etiam dicitur primogenitus omnis creaturae, Col. 1, vers. 15.
Nevertheless, Christ can be called the head of the angels according to human nature with respect to the two last conditions of headship, and also the head of both with respect to the divine nature; but not according to the first condition, unless one understands there to be a community according to the nature of a genus, in respect of which both man and angel agree in a rational nature, and furthermore a community of analogy according to which it is common to the Son together with all creatures to receive from the Father, as Basil says,1 for which reason he is also called the firstborn of every creature in Colossians 1:15.
QDeVer.Q29.A4
Ut ergo proprie loquamur, Christus totus secundum utramque naturam simul est caput totius Ecclesiae secundum tres conditiones praedictas; et per has tres conditiones Apostolus probat Ad Col. 1:18, Christum Ecclesiae caput, sic dicens: ipse est caput corporis Ecclesiae, qui est principium primogenitus ex mortuis, ut sit in omnibus ipse primatum tenens—quoad gubernationem,—quia in ipso complacuit omnem plenitudinem habitare—quoad dignitatem,—et per eum reconciliare omnia, quoad influentiam.
Therefore, that we might speak properly, the whole Christ is at the same time and according to each nature the head of the whole Church with respect to the three previously mentioned conditions; and the Apostle proves that Christ is the head of the Church by means of these three conditions in Colossians 1:18–20, saying that he is the head of the body of the Church, who is the firstborn from the dead, that he might hold the primacy in all things, with respect to governance; for it was pleasing that fullness should dwell in him, with respect to dignity; and reconcile all things through him, with respect to influence.
QDeVer.Q29.A4
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod tam vivificare animas quam corpora attribuitur divinitati Verbi sicut principaliter agenti, humanitati vero sicut instrumento. Attribuitur tamen vita animarum divinitati Verbi et vita corporum humanitati per quamdam appropriationem, ut attendatur conformitas inter caput et membra, sicut dicitur quod passio est causa remissionis culpae, et Resurrectio causa iustificationis.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that to animate both souls and bodies is attributed to the Word's divinity as to one who acts principally, but to the humanity as to an instrument. Nevertheless, the life of souls is attributed to the Word's divinity and the life of bodies to the humanity by a certain appropriation, so that one understands there to be a conformity between the head and members, just as it is also said that the Passion is the cause of the remission of guilt, and the Resurrection is the cause of justification.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod alii ministri Ecclesiae non disponunt nec operantur ad spiritualem vitam quasi ex propria virtute, sed virtute aliena, Christus autem virtute propria. Et inde est quod Christus poterat per se ipsum effectum sacramentorum praebere, quia tota efficacia sacramentorum in eo originaliter erat; non autem hoc possunt alii qui sunt Ecclesiae ministri, unde non possunt dici caput, nisi forte ratione gubernationis, sicut quilibet princeps dicitur caput.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that some ministers of the Church do not dispose nor do they work to produce spiritual life by their own power, but by an outside power; however, Christ does so by his very own power. This is why Christ was able to bring about the effect of the sacraments by himself, for the entire efficacy of the sacraments existed in him as in their origin; however, others who are the Church's ministers were not capable of this; hence, they cannot be called the head, except perhaps by reason of governance, as when a prince is called a head.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod supposita illa opinione, quod Christus non fuisset incarnatus si homo non peccasset, Christus ante peccatum fuisset caput Ecclesiae secundum divinam naturam solum, sed post peccatum oportet quod sit Ecclesiae caput etiam secundum humanam. Nam per peccatum natura humana vulnerata est et ad sensibilia demersa, ut ad invisibilem Verbi gubernationem non sit sufficienter idonea. Unde oportuit medicinam vulneri adhiberi per humanitatem Christi, per quam Christus satisfecit; oportuit etiam quod visibilem naturam assumeret, ut per visibilem gubernationem ad invisibilia homo revocaretur.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that, supposing the opinion that Christ would not have become incarnate had man not sinned,1 Christ would have been the Church's head before sin according to divine nature alone; but it is necessary that after sin he be the Church's head also according to human nature. For human nature was wounded by sin and submerged in sensible things, so that it is not sufficiently suited to the Word's invisible governance. Hence, it is necessary that medicine be applied to the wound by means of Christ's humanity, through which Christ made satisfaction; and he also had to assume a visible nature so that man might be recalled to invisible things by means of a visible governance.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod humana natura quamdam infinitatem dignitatis sortitur ex hoc ipso quod divinae unita est in persona, ut non sit iniuriosum homini quod Christo secundum humanam naturam debitor efficiatur suae salutis, quia humana natura operatur per virtutem divinae, ut dictum est; unde et una veneratione Christum in utraque natura veneramur, scilicet latria.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that human nature is given a certain infinitude from the fact that it is united to the divine nature in the person of Christ, so that it is not harmful to man that he be made a debtor to Christ for his salvation with respect to human nature, for his human nature acts through the power of the divine nature, as has been said; hence, we venerate Christ in each nature by one veneration, namely with that of latria.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Christus non solum secundum naturam divinam, sed etiam secundum humanam est angelorum caput, quia eos illuminat etiam secundum humanam naturam, ut Dionysius dicit, 7 capit. De divinis nominibus: unde et Ad Col. 1:16 dicitur quod ipse est caput omnis principatus et potestatis. Sed tamen humanitas Christi aliter se habet ad angelos quam ad homines quantum ad duo: primo quantum ad naturae conformitatem, per quam est in eadem specie cum hominibus, non autem cum angelis; secundo quantum ad finem incarnationis, quae quidem principaliter facta est propter hominum liberationem a peccato; et sic humanitas Christi ordinatur ad influentiam quam facit in homines, sicut ad finem intentum, influxus autem in angelos non est ut finis incarnationis sed incarnationem consequens.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that Christ is the head of the angels not only according to divine nature but also according to human nature, for he also illuminates them according to human nature, as Dionysius says in On the Divine Names 7:1 hence, it also says in Colossians 1:16 that he is the head of every principality and power. Yet Christ's humanity is related differently to the angels and to men in two ways: first with respect to a conformity of nature, by which he is in the same species with men, but not with the angels; second with respect to the end of the Incarnation, which was primarily accomplished for the sake of man's liberation from sin; and in this way Christ's humanity is ordered toward the influence that it causes in men as toward an intended end, however, it is not ordered toward an influence over the angels as the purpose of the Incarnation, but rather as following upon the Incarnation.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod Christus ab Apostolo expresse dicitur Ecclesiae membrum, 1 Cor. 12:27: vos estis corpus Christi et membrum de membro. Dicitur autem membrum ratione distinctionis ab aliis Ecclesiae membris; distinguitur autem ab aliis membris ratione suae perfectionis, quia in Christo est universaliter gratia, non autem in aliquo aliorum, sicut et caput corporis naturalis ab aliis membris distinguitur; unde non oportet quod Christo attribuatur aliqua imperfectio.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that Christ is expressly called a member of the Church by the Apostle in 1 Corinthians 12:27: you are the body of Christ and members of a member. But, he is called a member by reason of a distinction from the other members of the Church; however, he is distinguished from the other members by reason of his own perfection, for grace is in Christ in a universal manner, though not in any of the others; in the same way that a head of a natural body is distinguished from the other members; hence, it is not necessary that an imperfection be attributed to Christ.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod cor est membrum latens, caput autem apparens, unde per cor potest significari divinitas Christi vel Spiritus Sancti, per caput autem ipse Christus secundum naturam visibilem, cui natura divinitatis invisibilis influit.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the heart is a hidden member, but the head is an apparent one, and so the heart can signify either Christ's divinity or the Holy Spirit; but the head signifies Christ himself according to the visible nature, into which the nature of the invisible divinity flows.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod Christus habuit cognitionem perfectam eorum de quibus alii fidem habent, et ita quantum ad cognitionem aliis conformatur sicut perfectum imperfecto; talis autem conformitas inter caput et membrum attenditur.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that Christ possessed perfect knowledge of the things about which others had faith, and so with respect to knowledge he is conformed to others as the perfect to the imperfect; however, such a conformity is understood to exist between the head and its members.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod Christus secundum quod homo mediator est inter Deum et homines, ut dicitur 1 Tim. 2:5. Unde sicut Deus dupliciter nos iustificare dicitur, principaliter scilicet per actionem suam, in quantum est causa efficiens nostrae salutis, et etiam per operationem nostram, in quantum est finis a nobis cognitus et amatus; ita etiam Christus secundum quod homo dupliciter nos iustificare dicitur: uno modo secundum suam actionem, in quantum nobis meruit et pro nobis satisfecit, et quantum ad hoc non poterat dici caput Ecclesiae ante incarnationem; alio modo per operationem nostram in ipsum secundum quod dicimur per fidem eius iustificari, et per hunc modum etiam poterat esse caput Ecclesiae ante incarnationem secundum humanitatem: utroque autem modo est caput Ecclesiae secundum divinitatem et ante et post.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that Christ as man is mediator between God and men, as it says in 1 Timothy 2:5. Hence, just as God is said to justify us in two ways, namely primarily by his own action inasmuch as he is the efficient cause of our salvation, and by our action inasmuch as he is the end known and loved by us; so also is Christ said to justify us in two ways inasmuch as he is man: in one way according to his own action, inasmuch as he merits for us and satisfies for us, and in this respect he could not be called the head of the Church before the Incarnation; in another way by our action toward him, inasmuch as we are said to be justified by faith in him; and he was also able to be the Church's head in this manner with respect to his humanity before the Incarnation: however, he is head of the Church in both ways with respect to his divinity, both before and after.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod quia nondum erat meritum Christi in actu nec satisfactio ante incarnationem, ideo non erat tanta gratiae plenitudo sicut et post.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that since neither Christ's merit nor his satisfaction existed in act before the Incarnation, therefore, there was not as much fullness of grace as there is after.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod Christo convenit ratio capitis non solum per actionem suam, sed etiam per actionem nostram in ipsum, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that the notion of head belongs to Christ not only through his own action, but also through our action toward him, and so the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod esse caput vel influere per operationem nostram in ipsum, in quantum in eum credimus, non est praedicatum quod sit res naturae, sed quod sit res rationis, unde ratio non sequitur.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that to be the head or else to influence by our action toward Christ, inasmuch as we believe in him, is not predicated in such a way to be a thing of nature, but rather to be a thing of reason, and so the argument does not follow.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod Deus et homo unus est Christus; unde per hoc quod Christus est caput secundum humanitatem et secundum divinitatem, non sequitur quod Ecclesia habeat duo capita.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that God and man is one Christ;1 and so it does not follow from the fact that Christ is head according to both his humanity and his divinity that the Church has two heads.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad13
Ad decimumquartum dicendum quod non secundum eandem rationem omnino dicitur Deus caput Christi et Christus caput Ecclesiae, unde ratio procedit quasi ex aequivocatione.
Reply Obj. 14: To the fourteenth it must be said that God is not called Christ's head and Christ the Church's head according to the exact same account, and so the objection argues as though from an equivocation.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad14
Ad decimumquintum dicendum quod quicquid est perfectionis in fide et spe, totum convenit Christo; solum autem quantum ad id quod imperfectionis est de ipso negatur.
Reply Obj. 15: To the fifteenth it must be said that whatever there is of perfection in faith and hope, all of it belongs to Christ; however, it is denied of him only inasmuch as it pertains to imperfection.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad15
Ad decimumsextum dicendum quod licet Christus uno modo sit caput secundum divinitatem, non tamen removetur quin sit caput alio modo secundum humanitatem, quia ab ipso Christo secundum humanitatem spiritualem originem sumimus, secundum illud Ioh. 1:16: de plenitudine eius omnes accepimus.
Reply Obj. 16: To the sixteenth it must be said that although Christ is head in one sense according to his divinity, yet this does not prevent him from being head in another way according to his humanity: for we draw our spiritual origin from Christ himself according to his humanity, according to John 1:16: from his fullness we have all received.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad16
Ad decimumseptimum dicendum quod solius Dei est illuminare animas principaliter et effective; sic autem humanitas Christi spiritualiter non influit in nos, sed alio modo, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 17: To the seventeenth it must be said that it belongs to God alone to illuminate souls primarily and effectively; however, Christ's humanity does not spiritually influence us in this way, but in another manner, as has been said.
QDeVer.Q29.A4.ad17
A. 5Whether a habitual grace is required in Christ in order for him to be headUtrum in Christo requiratur aliqua habitualis gratia ad hoc quod sit caput
Quinto quaeritur utrum in Christo requiratur aliqua habitualis gratia ad hoc quod sit caput.
Fifth, it is asked whether a habitual grace is required in Christ in order for him to be head.1
QDeVer.Q29.A5
Et videtur quod non, quia Apostolus Ad Col. 1:19, ex hoc ponit in Christo capitis rationem, quia complacuit in ipso omnem plenitudinem habitare, ut in auctoritate supra dicta, patet; sed omnis plenitudo divinitatis Christum inhabitavit ex unione; ergo praeter unionem non requiritur aliqua gratia ad hoc quod sit caput.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for the Apostle holds the notion of head to be in Christ in Colossians 1:19 from this, that it pleased the Father that all fullness should dwell in him, as is clear in the authority quoted above; but every fullness of the divinity dwelt in Christ through union; therefore, in order for him to be head, no grace is required apart from that of union.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.arg1
Praeterea, Christus caput Ecclesiae est secundum quod ad nostram salutem operatur; operatio autem humanitatis eius salutem nobis contulit, ut Damascenus dicit, secundum quod humanitas quasi instrumentum divinitatis erat; cum igitur in instrumento non requiratur aliquis habitus, sed tantum motum a principali agente movetur, videtur quod in Christo, ad hoc quod esset caput, nulla habitualis gratia requireretur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Christ is the head of the Church inasmuch as he acts for our salvation; however, the action of his humanity conferred salvation upon us, as Damascene says,1 inasmuch as the humanity was an instrument, as it were, of the divinity; therefore, since it is not required that a habit exist in an instrument, but only that there be a motion which is moved by the primary agent, it seems that no habitual grace is required to be in Christ in order for him to be the head.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.arg2
Praeterea, dupliciter alicuius hominis actio alteri potest esse salubris: uno modo secundum quod agit ut persona singularis; et sic ad hoc quod eius actio sibi vel alteri meritoria esse possit, requiritur gratia; alio modo ut persona communis, et sic sunt ministri Ecclesiae, qui sacramenta dispensando et per orationes quas ex persona Ecclesiae Deo fundunt, ad salutem aliorum operantur; et ad hoc non requiritur aliqua gratia, sed solummodo potestas vel status: fiunt enim huiusmodi non solum per bonos sed etiam per malos. Christus autem in quantum est Ecclesiae caput, consideratur ut persona communis, cuius etiam vicem obtinent omnes Ecclesiae ministri. Ergo ad hoc quod esset caput, habituali gratia non indigebat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the action of any man can be salutary for another in two ways: in one way inasmuch as he acts as an individual person; and in this way grace is required in order for his action to be meritorious either for himself or for another; in another way as a common person, and the Church's ministers are of such a kind, who act for the salvation of others by disposing the sacraments and by the prayers which they pour out in the person of the Church; and grace is not required for this, but only power or state: for such are carried out not only by good men but also by bad. However, as being the Church's head, Christ is considered as a common person, whose office all the Church's ministers hold. Therefore, he did not need habitual grace in order to be head.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.arg3
Praeterea, Christus fuit caput Ecclesiae secundum quod eius meritum fuit infinitum: sic enim in omnia membra Ecclesiae influere potuit ad deletionem omnium peccatorum; sed meritum eius infinitatem non habuit ex gratia habituali, quae finita erat; ergo Christus non fuit caput ratione alicuius habitualis gratiae.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Christ was the Church's head inasmuch as his merit was infinite: for he was able to have an influence over all the Church's members for the annihilation of all sins; but his merit was not infinite from habitual grace, which was finite; therefore, Christ was not head by reason of any habitual grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.arg4
Praeterea, Christus est caput Ecclesiae in quantum est Dei et hominum mediator; sed mediator Dei et hominum est in quantum est medius inter Deum et homines, habens cum Deo divinitatem, cum hominibus humanitatem, quod quidem est per unionem; ergo sola unio absque habituali gratia sufficit ad capitis rationem.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Christ is the Church's inasmuch as he is the mediator of God and men (1 Tim 2:5); but he is the mediator of God and men inasmuch as he is the middle between God and men, having divinity common with God, and humanity with men, which is indeed by the union; therefore, only the union without habitual grace suffices for the notion of head.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.arg5
Praeterea, unius subiecti una est vita, gratia autem est vita animae; ergo in una anima una est gratia; et ita in Christo praeter gratiam quae est eius ut singularis persona, non requiritur aliqua habitualis gratia per quam sit caput.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, there is one life of one subject, but grace is the soul's life; therefore, there is one grace in one soul; and so it is not necessary that there be habitual grace in Christ by which he is head, apart from that which belongs to him as an individual person.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.arg6
Praeterea, ex hoc Christus est caput quod influit in Ecclesiae membra; sed Christus influere non posset quantumcumque gratiam haberet nisi esset Deus et homo; ergo non requiritur gratia habitualis per quam sit caput, sed hoc ex sola unione habet.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, Christ is head from the fact that he influences the Church's members; but Christ could not influence them, no matter how much grace he had, unless he were both God and man; therefore, habitual grace is not needed by which he is the head, but he has this from the union alone.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.arg7
Sed contra est quod dicitur Ioh. 1:16: de plenitudine eius nos omnes accepimus gratiam pro gratia; et ita gratiam aliquam habuit, per quam in nos gratiam refudit.
On the contrary (1) is what it says in John 1:16: from his fullness we have all received, grace for grace; and so he did possess some grace by which he poured out grace upon us.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.sc
Praeterea, caput corporis mystici similitudinem habet cum capite corporis naturalis; sed ad perfectionem corporis naturalis requiritur ut sit in eo vis sensitiva plenissime, ad hoc quod sensum in membra refundere possit; ergo et in Christo ad hoc quod sit caput requiritur gratiae plenitudo.
Furthermore (2), the head of the mystical body is similar to the head of a natural body; but it is necessary for the perfection of a natural body that the sensitive power exist in it to the utmost; therefore, it is necessary that the fullness of grace exist in Christ in order for him to be head.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.arg8
Praeterea, Dionysius dicit 2 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae quod illi qui sunt alios illuminantes, perficientes et purgantes, praehabent lumen, puritatem et perfectionem; sed Christus in quantum est caput Ecclesiae, purgat, illuminat et perficit; ergo oportet ad hoc quod sit caput, quod in eo sit gratiae plenitudo, per quam sit purus, lucidus et perfectus.
Furthermore (3), Dionysius says in the Heavenly Hierarchy,1 that those who illuminate, perfect, and purify others possess in a more eminent way light, purity, and perfection; but Christ purifies, illuminates, and perfects inasmuch as he is the Church's head; therefore, in order for him to be head, the fullness of grace must exist in him, by which he is pure, luminous, and perfect.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod sicut dicit Damascenus, humanitas Christi quasi instrumentum divinitatis fuit, et ideo actiones eius nobis poterant esse salubres. In quantum ergo speciale divinitatis instrumentum fuit, oportuit quandam specialem coniunctionem ipsius ad divinitatem esse.
I answer that it must be said that as Damascene says,1 Christ's humanity was an instrument, as it were, of the divinity, and so his actions were able to be salutary for us. Thus, inasmuch as it was a particular instrument of the divinity, it was necessary that there be a special union of it with the divinity.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.co
Unaquaeque autem substantia tanto a Deo plenius bonitatem eius participat, quanto ad eius bonitatem appropinquat, ut patet per Dionysium 42 cap. Caelestis hierarchiae; unde et humanitas Christi, ex hoc ipso quod prae aliis vicinius et specialius divinitati erat coniuncta, excellentius bonitatem divinam participavit per gratiae donum. Ex quo idoneitas in ea fuit ut non solum gratiam haberet sed etiam per eam gratia in alios transfunderetur, sicut per corpora magis lucentia lumen solis ad alia transit. Et quia Christus in omnes creaturas rationales quodam modo effectus gratiarum influit, inde est quod ipse est principium quodam modo omnis gratiae secundum humanitatem, sicut Deus est principium omnis esse. Unde, sicut in Deo omnis essendi perfectio adunatur, ita in Christo omnis gratiae plenitudo et virtutis invenitur, per quam non solum ipse possit in gratiae opus, sed etiam alios in gratiam adducere, et per hoc habet capitis rationem.
However, any substance participates more fully in God's goodness to the extent that it draws closer to his goodness, as is clear from Dionysius in the Heavenly Hierarchy;1 and so from the fact that Christ's humanity was more closely and more especially united to the divinity than others, it participated in the divine goodness in a more excellent manner by the gift of grace. Because of this dignity, his humanity not only possessed grace, but he also poured grace upon others by means of it, just as the light of the sun passes to other things by means of more luminous bodily things. And since Christ communicates in some way the effects of grace to all rational creatures, it is for this reason that he is the principle in some way of every grace according to his humanity, just as God is the principle of all existence. Hence, just as the perfection of all existence is gathered together in God, so in Christ is there every fullness of grace and virtue, by which he is not only capable of the work of grace, but also to lead others to grace; and it is for this reason that he possesses the notion of head.
QDeVer.Q29.A5
In capite enim naturali non solum est vis sensitiva ad hoc quod sentiat per visum, auditum et tactum, et huiusmodi sensus, sed etiam est in eo ut in radice a qua in alia membra sensus defluunt. Sic ergo una et eadem gratia habitualis in Christo dicitur gratia unionis in quantum congruit naturae divinitati unitae, et capitis in quantum per eam fit refusio in alios ad salutem, singularis vero personae in quantum ad opera meritoria perficiebat.
For the sensitive power is not only in a natural head in order that it might sense by sight, hearing, touch, and other such senses; but it is also in it as in a root from which the senses flow into the other members. Therefore, one and the same habitual grace in Christ is called the grace of union inasmuch as it agrees with the nature united to the divinity, and the grace of headship inasmuch as by means of it there is a pouring out into others for the sake of salvation; but it is of the individual person inasmuch as it perfects for the sake of meritorious works.
QDeVer.Q29.A5
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod in Christo intelligitur duplex plenitudo: una divinitatis secundum quam Christus est plenus Deus, alia gratiae, secundum quam dicitur plenus gratiae et veritatis, et de hac plenitudine loquitur Apostolus Ad Col. 1:18, de prima autem Col. 2:9: haec autem secunda a prima derivatur et per eam gratia capitis completur.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that two kinds of fullness are understood to exist in Christ: one is of the divinity according to which Christ is the full God, another is of grace according to which he is called full of grace and truth (John 1:14), and the Apostle speaks about this fullness in Colossians 1:18; but of the first in Colossians 2:9. However, this second is derived from the first and the grace of the head is completed through it.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod instrumentum inanimatum, quale est securis, habitu non indiget; instrumentum autem animatum, quale est servus, indiget, et tale instrumentum divinitatis est humana natura in Christo.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that an inanimate instrument, such as a saw, does not need a habit; however, a living instrument, such as a slave,1 does need it, and the human nature in Christ is such an instrument of the divinity.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod minister Ecclesiae non agit in sacramentis quasi ex propria virtute sed ex virtute alterius, scilicet Christi; et ideo in eo non requiritur gratia personalis, sed solum auctoritas ordinis, per quam quasi Christi vicarius constituitur. Christus autem operatus est nostram salutem quasi ex propria virtute, et ideo oportuit quod in eo esset gratiae plenitudo.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that the Church's minister does not act in the sacraments by his own power, but by the power of another, namely of Christ; and so personal grace is not required in him, but only the authority of order, by which he is constituted as a vicar, as it were, of Christ. However, Christ accomplished our salvation by his own power; and so it was necessary that there be a fullness of grace in him.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod quamvis meritum Christi quamdam infinitatis rationem habeat ex dignitate personae, tamen rationem meriti habet ex gratia habituali, sine qua meritum esse non potest.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that although Christ's merit has a certain notion of infinitude from the dignity of the person, yet it has the notion of merit from habitual grace, without which merit cannot exist.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod Christus est mediator Dei et hominum et secundum humanam naturam in quantum cum hominibus habet passibilitatem, cum Deo vero iustitiam, quae est in eo per gratiam; et ideo requiritur praeter unionem habitualis gratia in Christo ad hoc quod sit mediator et caput.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that Christ is also the mediator of God and men according to human nature, inasmuch as he shares passability with men, but justice with God, which exists in him by grace; and so besides the union, habitual grace must also be in Christ in order for him to be mediator and head.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod una et eadem gratia habitualis diversa ratione est gratia capitis et singularis personae et unionis, per modum superius dictum.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that one and the same habitual grace pertains for different reasons to the head, to the individual person, and to the union, in the manner that was spoken of above.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod licet in Christo requiratur ad hoc quod sit caput utraque natura, tamen ex ipsa unione divinae naturae ad humanam sequitur in humana quaedam gratiae plenitudo, ex qua in alios redundantia fiat a capite Christo.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that although both natures are required in Christ in order for him to be the head, yet the fullness of grace in human nature follows upon the union itself of the divine nature with the human, from which there is an overflowing into others from Christ the head.
QDeVer.Q29.A5.ad7
A. 6Whether Christ was able to meritUtrum Christus mereri potuerit
Sexto quaeritur utrum Christus mereri potuerit.
Sixth, it is asked whether Christ was able to merit.1
QDeVer.Q29.A6
Et videtur quod non: omne enim meritum ex libertate arbitrii procedit, quae indeterminate se habet ad multa; sed liberum arbitrium in Christo determinate se habebat ad bonum; ergo mereri non potuit.
Obj. 1: It seems not: for all merit proceeds from the freedom of choice, which is indeterminately related to many things; but free choice in Christ is related determinately to goodness; therefore, he was not able to merit.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.arg1
Praeterea, quae est comparatio recipientis ad receptum eadem est comparatio merentis ad praemium, quia ad hoc meretur aliquis ut recipiat quod meretur; sed recipiens debet esse denudatum a recepto, ut patet in libro De anima; ergo ille qui meretur debet esse absque praemio, quod de Christo dici non potest, cum ipse fuerit verus comprehensor; ergo videtur quod Christus mereri non potuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the comparison of a recipient to what is received is the same as the comparison of one who merits to the reward, for someone merits so that he might receive what he merits; but the recipient must be empty of what is received, as is clear in the book On the Soul;1 therefore, he who merits should be without the reward, which cannot be said of Christ, since he was a true possessor; therefore, it seems that Christ was not able to merit.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.arg2
Praeterea, id quod debetur alicui, non oportet quod mereatur; sed ex hoc ipso quod Christus comprehensor erat, debebatur ei impassibilitas mentis et corporis; ergo ista Christus non meruit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is owed to another must not be merited; but impassibility of mind and body was due to Christ from the fact that he was a possessor; therefore, Christ did not merit these.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.arg3
Praeterea, meritum non est respectu eorum quae necessario consequuntur quasi naturali ordine, quia meritum est respectu eius quod ex voluntate alterius redditur quasi merces; sed gloria corporis quodam naturali ordine ex gloria animae, ut videtur per Augustinum in epistola Ad Dioscorum; ergo cum Christus esset beatus quantum ad animam, utpote qui divinitate fruebatur, videtur quod gloriam corporis mereri non potuerit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, merit is not in respect of those things that follow necessarily as though by a natural order, for merit is with respect to what is rendered from another's will as a wage; but the body's glory follows from the soul's glory by a natural order, as seems to be the case from Augustine in the Letter to Dioscorus;1 therefore, since Christ is blessed with respect to the soul, inasmuch as it enjoyed the divinity, it seems that he was not able to merit the body's glory.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.arg4
Praeterea, sicut Christus ante Passionem habuit gloriam animae et non corporis, ita et sancti qui nunc sunt in gloria; sed sancti nunc non merentur gloriam corporis; ergo nec Christus meruit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as Christ possessed glory of the soul and not of the body before the Passion, so also do the saints who are now in glory; but the saints do not merit the body's glory now; therefore, neither did Christ merit it.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.arg5
Praeterea, non potest esse idem principium meriti et terminus, et sic non potest esse idem praemium et principium merendi; sed caritas quae erat in Christo ad praemium eius pertinebat, quia erat de perfectione beatitudinis cum per eam frueretur; ergo non poterat esse principium merendi: omne autem meritum est ex caritate; ergo in Christo meritum esse non potuit.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the principle and term of merit cannot be the same, and so the reward and the principle of meriting cannot be the same; but the charity that was in Christ pertained to his reward, for it belonged to the perfection of blessedness since he experience enjoyment by means of it; therefore, it cannot be the principle of meriting: however, every merit comes from charity; therefore, there could not be merit in Christ.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.arg6
Praeterea, remoto priori removetur posterius; sed meritum per prius respicit beatitudinem animae, quam Christus non meruit, quia ab instanti conceptionis eam habuit; ergo nec aliquid aliud mereri potuit.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, what follows after is removed by removing what comes before;1 but merit regards the soul's blessedness, which Christ did not merit, for he possessed it from the moment of his conception; therefore, neither was he able to merit something else.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.arg7
Sed contra est quod in Psal. 15:1, super illud, conserva me domine, dicit Glossa: ecce praemium, 'quoniam speravi in te,' ecce meritum; ergo Christus meruit.
On the contrary (1), it is what the Gloss,1 commenting on Psalm 15:1, save me Lord, says: behold the reward, 'for I have hoped in you,' behold the merit; therefore, Christ did merit.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.sc
Praeterea, cuicumque redditur merces aliqua pro suis operibus, meretur; sed Christo propter humilitatem Passionis reddita est merces exaltationis, ut patet Phil. 2:9: propter quod et Deus exaltavit illum etc.; ergo Christus meruit.
Furthermore (2), whoever is given a reward for his own works merits; but Christ was given the reward of exaltation because of the humility of the Passion, as is clear in Philippians 2:9: and for this reason, God exalted him and so on; therefore Christ did merit.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.arg8
Praeterea, sicut fruitio est actus comprehensoris, ita meritum viatoris; sed Christus fruebatur in quantum comprehensor; ergo et merebatur in quantum viator.
Furthermore (3), just as enjoyment is an act of a possessor, so also is merit of a wayfarer; but Christ enjoyed inasmuch as he was a possessor; and so he also merited inasmuch as he was a wayfarer.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.arg9
Responsio. Dicendum quod Christus meruit ante Passionem, quando erat viator et comprehensor; quod sic patet. Ad meritum enim duo requiruntur, scilicet status merentis et facultas merendi. Ad statum quidem merentis requiritur quod desit sibi id quod mereri dicitur, quamvis quidam dicant quod aliquis potest mereri id quod iam habet, sicut dicunt de angelis quod beatitudinem, quam simul cum gratia acceperunt, meruerunt per opera sequentia quae circa nos faciunt. Sed hoc non videtur esse verum propter duo; primo, quia contrariatur probationi Augustini, per quam contra Pelagianos probat gratiam sub merito cadere non posse, quia ante gratiam nulla sunt merita nisi mala, cum ante gratiam homo sit impius, et meritis impii non gratia, sed poena debetur; posset enim dici quod gratiam quis meretur per opera quae post acceptam gratiam facit. Secundo, quia est contra rationem meriti, nam meritum est causa praemii, non quidem per modum causae finalis, sic enim magis praemium est causa meriti, sed magis secundum reductionem ad causam efficientem, in quantum meritum facit dignum praemio et per hoc ad praemium disponit. Id autem quod est causa per modum efficientis, nullo modo potest esse posterius tempore eo cuius est causa; unde non potest esse quod aliquis mereatur quod iam habet. Quod autem in humanis aliquis pro accepto beneficio domino suo servit, magis habet rationem gratiarum actionis quam meriti.
I answer that it must be said that Christ merited before the Passion when he was both a wayfarer and a possessor; this is clear from the following. For two things are needed for merit, namely the condition of the one meriting and the capability of meriting. The condition of one meriting requires that what is merited be lacking from oneself, even though some say1 that one can merit what one possesses now, as when they say of the angels that they merited the blessedness, which they received together with grace, by the following works which they perform in regard to us. But this does not seem to be true for two reasons: first, because it is contrary to the proof of Augustine,2 by which he proves against the Pelagians that grace cannot fall under merit, for there are no merits before grace except evil ones, for man was wicked before grace, and grace is not due to the merits of a wicked man, but punishment;3 for it can be said that someone merits grace by works which one performs after having received grace. Second, because this is against the definition of merit, for merit is the cause of reward, not indeed in the manner of a final cause, for in that sense the reward is more the cause of merit, but rather according to a reduction to an efficient cause, inasmuch as merit makes one worthy of the reward and disposes for the reward by means of it. However, what is a cause in the manner of an efficient cause can in no way be after in time that of which it is the cause; and so one cannot merit what one already has. However, that someone serves his lord in human affairs for a received benefit has more the notion of thanksgiving than of merit.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.co
Facultas vero merendi requiritur ex parte naturae et ex parte gratiae. Ex parte naturae quidem, quia per actum proprium quis mereri non potest nisi sit dominus sui actus, sic enim suum actum quasi pretium pro praemio dare potest; est quis dominus sui actus per liberum arbitrium; unde naturalis facultas liberi arbitrii requiritur ad merendum. Ex parte vero gratiae, quia cum praemium beatitudinis facultatem humanae naturae excedat, per naturalia pura ad illud merendum homo non potest sufficere, et ideo requiritur gratia per quam mereri possit. Haec autem omnia in Christo fuerunt; defuit tamen aliquid eorum quae ad beatitudinem perfectam requiruntur, scilicet impassibilitas animae et gloria corporis, ratione cuius viator erat. Fuit etiam in eo facultas naturae ratione voluntatis creatae et facultas gratiae propter plenitudinem gratiarum, et ideo mereri potuit.
But the faculty for meriting is needed both on the part of nature and on the part of grace. On the part of nature, indeed, since one cannot merit by one's own act unless one is in control of one's own act, for in this way one can give one's own act as a price for the reward; and one is in control of one's own act by free choice; and so the natural faculty of free choice is needed for meriting. But, on the side of grace, since the reward of beatitude exceeds the ability of human nature, man's natural capabilities cannot be sufficient for meriting it, and so it is necessary that there be grace, by which it is able to be merited. However, all of this was in Christ; there was only lacking something of what is necessary for perfect beatitude, namely impassibility of soul and glory of the body, and for this reason he was a wayfarer. There also existed in him an ability of nature by reason of the created will, and an ability of grace on account of the fullness of graces, and therefore he was able to merit.
QDeVer.Q29.A6
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod licet anima Christi esset determinata ad unum secundum genus moris, scilicet ad bonum, non tamen erat determinata ad unum simpliciter, poterat enim hoc vel illud facere et non facere, et ideo libertas in eo remanebat, quae requiritur ad merendum.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that although Christ's soul was determined to one thing with respect to the genus of moral conduct, namely to goodness, yet it was not determined to one thing simply speaking, for he was able to do or not to do this or that thing; and so freedom remained within him, which is necessary for meriting.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod beatitudinem animae, ratione cuius erat comprehensor, non meruit, sed solum beatitudinem corporis et impassibilitatem animae, quae sibi deerant.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that he did not merit the soul's blessedness, by reason of which he was a possessor, but only the body's blessedness and the soul's impassibility, which were lacking to him.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus non meruit aliquid quasi sibi non debitum ut fieret ei debitum, sicut homines in primo actu meritorio merentur; neque iterum ut id quod erat debitum, fiat magis debitum, sicut in his quorum gratia augetur; sed ut id quod erat uno modo debitum ratione gratiae, fieret ei alio modo debitum ratione meriti.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that Christ did not merit something as though not his due, but which became his due, as when men merit in their first meritorious act; and neither in such a way that what was due, became more due, as in those whose grace is increased; but rather in such a way that what was due by reason of grace in one way became due to him in another way by reason of merit.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod gloria corporis sequitur ex gloria animae, quando anima est omni modo glorificata, secundum ordinem ad Deum et secundum ordinem ad corpus; sic autem anima Christi non erat glorificata, sed solum in ordine ad Deum; secundum autem quod erat forma corporis passibilis erat.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that the body's glory follows from the soul's glory when the soul is glorified in every way, both with respect to an order toward God and with respect to an order toward the body; however, Christ's soul was not glorified in this way, but only in the order toward God; but inasmuch as it was the form of a body, it was passable.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod animae sanctorum in patria sunt totaliter extra statum viatorum, quia iam sunt et beatae per fruitionem et per impassibilitatem, quod de anima Christi non erat, et ideo non est simile.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that the souls of the saints in heaven are completely outside the condition of wayfarers, for they are already blessed both by enjoyment and by impassibility, which was not the case for Christ's soul; and so the argument is not similar.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod caritas, quantum est de se, semper nata est esse merendi principium; sed quandoque non est merendi principium propter habentem, qui est extra merendi statum, sicut patet de sanctis in patria. Christus autem non erat extra statum merendi quia viator erat, et ideo caritate eadem fruebatur et merebatur sicut et eadem voluntate. Nec tamen erat idem principium meriti et praemii, quia non merebatur gloriam animae, ad quam pertinet caritas, sed gloriam corporis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that charity, in respect of itself, is always such as to be a principle of meriting; but sometimes it is not the principle of meriting because of the one who, possessing it, is outside the state of meriting, as is clear for the saints in heaven. However, Christ was not outside the state of meriting, since he was a wayfarer; and so he enjoyed and merited by the same charity as well as by the same will. Yet the principle of merit and reward was not the same, for he did not merit the soul's glory, to which charity pertains, but the body's glory, as has been said.1
QDeVer.Q29.A6.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod ratio illa sequeretur si ex defectu Christi contingeret quod gloriam animae mereri non potuerit quod patet ex praedictis esse falsum.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the objection would follow if it happened that the soul's glory could not be merited from a failure in Christ, which appears to be false from what was mentioned.
QDeVer.Q29.A6.ad7
A. 7Whether Christ was able to merit for othersUtrum Christus aliis mereri potuerit
Septimo quaeritur utrum Christus aliis mereri potuerit.
Seventh, it is asked whether Christ was able to merit for others.1
QDeVer.Q29.A7
Et videtur quod non: Christus enim non meruit nisi secundum quod homo; sed alii homines non possunt aliis mereri ex condigno; ergo nec Christus.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for Christ did not merit except insofar as he was a man; but other men are not able to merit condignly for others; therefore, neither can Christ.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg1
Praeterea, sicut meritum consistit in actu virtutis ita et laus; sed nullus laudatur ex opere alterius, sed solum ex proprio; ergo nec alicui imputatur ad meritum opus alienum, et ita opera Christi non sunt aliis meritoria.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as merit consists in an act of virtue, so also does praise; but no one is praised for the work of someone else, but only from one's own; therefore, neither is another's work imputed to someone as merit, and so Christ's works are not meritorious for others.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg2
Praeterea, Christus caput est Ecclesiae in quantum in Ecclesia primatum tenet, ut patet Gal. 1; sed alii praelati primatum in Ecclesia habentes non possunt subditis mereri; ergo nec Christus potuit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Christ is the Church's head inasmuch as he holds the primacy in the Church, as is clear from Galatians 1;1 but other prelates holding primacy in the Church cannot merit for their subjects; therefore, neither was Christ able.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg3
Praeterea, meritum Christi aequaliter se habet ad omnes homines quantum est de se: si igitur alicui Christus meruit salutem, omnibus meruit; sed meritum Christi frustrari non potest; ergo omnes salutem consequuntur, quod patet esse falsum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Christ's merit was, in itself, equally related to all men: therefore, if Christ merited salvation for someone, he merited for all; but Christ's merit cannot be frustrated; therefore, all attain salvation, which is clearly false.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg4
Praeterea, sicut Christus est caput hominum, ita et angelorum; angelis vero non meruit; ergo nec hominibus.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as Christ is the head of men, so also of the angels; but he did not merit for the angels; therefore neither did he for men.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg5
Praeterea, si Christus aliis mereri potuit, quilibet suus actus nobis meritorius fuit; sed non nisi salutis; ergo eius Passio non erat necessaria ad nostram salutem.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, if Christ was able to merit for others, any one of his actions was meritorious for us; but only for salvation; therefore, his Passion was not necessary for our salvation.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg6
Praeterea, quod per unum fieri potest superfluum est si per duo fiat; sed gratia quae datur homini sufficiens est ad hoc quod homo pro se mereatur vitam aeternam; ergo superfluum esset si Christus eam nobis meruisset.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, whatever can be done by one is superfluous if done by two; but the grace which is given to men is sufficient for man to merit eternal life for himself; therefore, it would be superfluous if Christ merited it for us.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg7
Praeterea, aut Christus sufficienter meruit nobis aut insufficienter; si sufficienter meritum nostrum non requiritur ad salutem, si insufficienter, insufficientis gratiae fuit; quorum utrumque est inconveniens; ergo Christus nobis non meruit.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, Christ either merited for us sufficiently or insufficiently: if sufficiently, then our merit is not necessary for salvation, but if insufficiently, it was of an insufficient grace; both of these are inadmissible; therefore Christ did not merit for us.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg8
Praeterea, sicut membris Christi aliquid ad gloriam deerat ante Passionem ipsius, ita et nunc; sed nunc nobis non meretur; ergo nec tunc merebatur.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, just as something necessary for glory was lacking from Christ's members before his Passion, so also is this now the case; but he does not merit for us now; therefore, neither did he merit for us then.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg9
Praeterea, si Christus nobis meruisset, eius merito nostra conditio immutata fuisset; sed eadem videtur esse hominis conditio post Christum sicut ante erat, quia sicut ante diabolus tentare poterat sed non cogere ita et modo, sicut etiam peccatoribus poena debebatur ita et modo, sicut in iustis opera meritoria requirebantur ita et modo; ergo Christus nobis non meruit.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, if Christ merited for us, our condition would have been changed by his merit; but man's condition seems to be the same after Christ just as it was before, for the devil was able to tempt beforehand though not coerce just as now, likewise, punishment was due to sinners then as now, and meritorious works were required for the just then as now; therefore Christ did not merit for us.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg10
Praeterea, in Psal. dicitur tu reddes unicuique secundum opera sua; hoc autem non esset si merita Christi nobis imputarentur; ergo Christus nobis non meruit.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, in Psalm 61:131 it says you render to each according to his works; but this would not be the case if Christ's merits were imputed to us; therefore, Christ did not merit for us.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg11
Praeterea, praemium mensuratur secundum radicem meriti; si ergo Christus nobis meruit, unicuique nostrum praemium gloriae reddetur secundum quantitatem gratiae Christi, quod patet esse falsum.
Obj. 12: Furthermore, reward is measured according to the root of merit; therefore, if Christ merited for us, the reward of glory would be rendered to each of us according to the quantity of Christ's grace, which seems to be false.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg12
Praeterea, illud quod pro meritis datur, potius redditur quam gratis detur; si ergo Christus nobis iustificationem meruit, videtur quod non gratis iustificemur a Deo, et sic gratia non erit gratia; ergo Christus nihil nobis meruit.
Obj. 13: Furthermore, what is given for merits is rendered rather than given freely; therefore if Christ merited justification for us, it seems that we are not justified freely by God, and so grace will not be grace; therefore Christ merited nothing for us.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg13
Sed contra, Christus pro nobis satisfecit, 1 Ioh. 2 ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris; sed satisfactio sine merito esse non potest; ergo Christus nobis meruit.
On the contrary (1), Christ satisfied for us: 1 John 2:2, he is the propitiation for our sins; but there cannot be satisfaction without merit; therefore Christ merited for us.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.sc
Praeterea, caput in corpore naturali non solum sibi sed etiam membris operatur omnibus; sed Christus est caput corporis sui, scilicet Ecclesiae; ergo eius operatio membris meritoria fuit.
Furthermore (2), in a natural body the head works not only for itself but also for all the members; but Christ is the head of his own body, namely of the Church; therefore his activity was meritorious for the members.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg14
Praeterea, Christus et Ecclesia sunt quasi una persona; sed ratione unitatis praedictae ex persona Ecclesiae loquitur, ut patet in Glossa super Psal. 21:2, Deus, Deus meus, respice in me; ergo et similiter ratione unitatis praedictae Christus quasi ex persona aliorum mereri potuit.
Furthermore (3), Christ and the Church are like a single person; but he speaks in the person of the Church by reason of that unity, as is clear from the Gloss on Psalm 21:2,1 God, my God, look upon me, and so on; therefore, in a similar way, by reason of the previously mentioned unity, Christ was able to merit in the person of others, as it were.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.arg15
Responsio. Dicendum quod opus humanum gratia informatum ad vitam aeternam consequendam dupliciter valet, secundum quod duo sunt quibus homo deficit a gloriae consecutione. Quorum primum est indignitas personae, sicut patet in eo qui non habet caritatem, qui non est idoneus neque dignus quod habeat vitam aeternam; et secundum hoc opus humanum valet ad vitam aeternam consequendam in quantum per ipsum quaedam dignitas et idoneitas in homine consequitur ius consecutionis gloriae; sicut enim actus peccati cedit in quandam animae deformitatem, ita et actus meritorius in quendam animae decorem et dignitatem; et ex hoc dicitur meritum condigni. Aliud per quod deficit homo a consecutione gloriae est aliquod impedimentum superveniens ut homo, qui alias est dignus, gloriam non consequatur; et hoc est reatus alicuius poenae, sicut patet in iustificato qui est debitor alicuius poenae temporalis; et sic opus humanum ordinatur ad gloriam quasi per modum cuiusdam pretii, quo a reatu poena absolvitur; et ex hoc habet opus humanum rationem satisfactionis.
I answer that it must be said that human works informed by grace have value for attaining eternal life in two ways, according to which there are two things by which a man falls short of the attainment of glory. The first of these is the person's unworthiness, as is clear in one who does not have charity, who is neither suitable nor worthy for possessing eternal life; and in this respect human effort is valid for obtaining eternal life inasmuch as by it a certain dignity and suitability within man acquires a right for attaining glory; for just as an act of sin results in a certain deformity of the soul, so also does a meritorious act result in a certain beauty and dignity of the soul; and merit is called "condign" from this fact. Something else, by which man fails to attain glory, is the interposition of an obstacle, such that man, who is otherwise worthy, does not attain glory; and this is the debt of some penalty, as is manifest in the case of the justified man who owes some temporal punishment; and in this case human effort is ordered to glory in the manner of a price by which he is absolved from the debt of the penalty; and by this, human effort possesses a notion of satisfaction.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.co
Quantum ergo ad utrumque horum, opus Christi efficacius fuit operibus aliorum hominum. Nam per opus alterius hominis non redditur idoneus ad gloriae perceptionem nisi ille qui operatur, eo quod unus homo in alium spiritualiter influere non potest; et ideo unus alii ex condigno mereri non potuit gratiam vel vitam aeternam. Sed Christus secundum suam humanitatem spiritualiter influere potuit in alios homines, unde et eius opus in aliis causare potuit idoneitatem ad consecutionem gloriae; et ideo potuit aliis ex condigno mereri, secundum quod influere in alios poterat in quantum erat humanitas eius divinitatis instrumentum secundum Damascenum. Similiter etiam quantum ad secundum maior efficacia consideratur in Christo quam in aliis hominibus: nam licet alius homo possit pro altero satisfacere, dummodo ille sit in gratia constitutus, non tamen potest satisfacere pro tota natura, quia opus unius puri hominis non aequivalet bono totius naturae. Sed opus Christi, in quantum erat Dei et hominis, habuit quandam dignitatem ut valeret bonum totius naturae; et ideo pro natura satisfacere potuit.
Therefore, with respect to both of these, Christ's works were more efficacious than the works of other men. For one is not rendered worthy for the reception of glory by the works of other men, but rather, only the one who performs the works, insofar as one man is not able to spiritually influence another; and so one man cannot merit grace or eternal life for another condignly. But Christ was able to have a spiritual influence over other men according to his own humanity: and so his works could cause worthiness and the attainment of glory in others. And therefore he was able to merit for others condignly, since he was able to influence others inasmuch as his humanity was the instrument of the divinity, according to Damascene.1 Similarly, with respect to the second of these, a greater efficacy is understood to be in Christ than in other men: for although a man could make satisfaction for another, so long as he is constituted in grace, yet he cannot satisfy for the whole of nature; for the works of a mere man do not measure up to the good of all nature. But Christ's works had a certain dignity, inasmuch as he was God and man, such that they were worth the goodness of the whole of nature; and so he was able to make satisfaction for nature.
QDeVer.Q29.A7
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod Christus secundum quod homo, est aliis hominibus dignior; unde non oportet quod aliis conveniat quod Christo homini convenit.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that Christ is more worthy than other men inasmuch as he is man; hence, it is not necessary that what belongs to other men should belong to the man Christ.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod actus virtutis habet rationem laudis per comparationem ad agentem, et ideo non potest unus propter actum alterius laudari; sed rationem meriti habet ex ordine ad finem, ad quem potest aliquis idoneus reddi ex influentia Christi, et ideo Christus nobis mereri potuit.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that an act of virtue has the notion of praise by comparison with the agent, and therefore one cannot be praised for the action of another; but it has the notion of merit by its order to an end, for which one can be made suitable by Christ's influence; and so Christ was able to merit for us.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod Christus primatum tenet in Ecclesia per propriam virtutem, sed alii praelati in quantum gerunt personam et vicem Christi; unde Christus pro fidelibus tamquam pro suis membris mereri potuit, non autem alii praelati.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that Christ holds the primacy in the Church by his own power, but other prelates inasmuch as they represent the person and hold the place of Christ; hence, Christ could merit for the faithful as for his own members, but not other prelates.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad3
Ad quartum dicendum quod meritum Christi quantum ad sufficientiam aequaliter se habet ad omnes, non autem quantum ad efficaciam; quod accidit partim ex libero arbitrio, partim ex divina electione, per quam quibusdam misericorditer effectus meritorum Christi confertur, quibusdam vero iusto iudicio subtrahitur.
Reply Obj. 4: To the fourth it must be said that Christ's merit is related to all men equally with regards to its sufficiency, but not with respect to its efficacy; which partly occurs from free choice, and partly from divine choice, by which the effect of Christ's merits are mercifully conferred on some, but from others it is withdrawn by a just judgment.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod sicut mereri est viatoris, ita nonnisi pro viatore aliquis mereri potest, quia oportet ut ei pro quo quis meretur, aliquid desit eorum quae sub merito cadunt. Angeli autem non sunt viatores quantum ad praemium essentiale; et ideo quantum ad hoc nihil eis meruit; sunt autem aliquo modo viatores respectu praemii accidentalis, in quantum nobis ministrant, ad quod etiam valet eis meritum Christi: unde dicitur Eph. 1:10 quod per eum restaurantur quae in caelis et quae in terra sunt.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that since meriting pertains to a wayfarer, one cannot merit except for a wayfarer, for something which falls under merit must be lacking from the one for whom one merits. However, angels are not wayfarers with respect to the essential reward, and so he merited nothing for them in this respect; but they are wayfarers with respect to an accidental reward,1 inasmuch as they minister to us, because of which Christ's merit is also valid for them: hence, it says in Ephesians 1:10 that whatever is in heaven and whatever is on earth is restored through him.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod licet quilibet actus Christi esset nobis meritorius, tamen ad satisfaciendum pro reatu naturae humanae quae erat morti ex sententia divina obligata, ut patet Gen. 2:17, oportuit quod loco omnium mortem sustineret.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that although any act of Christ is meritorious for us, yet it was necessary that he should endure death in the place of all so as to make satisfaction for the guilt of human nature, which was liable to death by the divine sentence, as is clear in Genesis 2:17.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad6
Ad septimum dicendum quod gratia quae alicui personaliter datur, sufficit quantum ad id quod ad personam ipsius pertinet, non tamen ad absolutionem reatus totius naturae; quod patet in antiquis patribus qui gratiam habentes propter reatum naturae ad gloriam pervenire non poterant, et ideo requirebatur meritum Christi et satisfactio ut reatus ille tolleretur. Gratia etiam personalis nulli umquam post peccatum primi hominis data fuit nisi per fidem mediatoris explicitam vel implicitam.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that the grace which is personally given to someone suffices with respect to what pertains to the person himself, though not for absolving the guilt of the whole nature. This is clear in the case of the fathers of old who, while possessing grace, were not able to attain to glory because of nature's guilt; and thus Christ's merit and satisfaction was needed so that the guilt could be removed. Also, personal grace was never given to anyone after the first man's sin, except by explicit or implicit faith in the mediator.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod meritum Christi sufficienter operatur ut quaedam causa universalis salutis humanae, sed oportet hanc causam applicari singulis per sacramenta et per fidem formatam, quae per dilectionem operatur; et ideo requiritur aliquid aliud ad salutem nostram praeter meritum Christi, cuius tamen meritum Christi est causa.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that Christ's merit works sufficiently as a universal cause of human salvation, but this cause must be applied to each person by the sacraments and by formed faith, which works through love;1 and so something else is required for our salvation besides Christ's merit, yet of which Christ's merit is the cause.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum, quod similitudo non tenet, quia mereri non convenit nisi viatoribus. Christus autem ante Passionem erat viator et comprehensor; nunc autem est tantum comprehensor. Et ideo tunc poterat mereri, licet nunc mereri non possit. Deficit etiam illa ratio quia nunc beatis, qui sunt membra Christi mystica, nihil deest ad gloriam, qui delectantur non solum de visa divina essentia, sed etiam de Christi humanitate glorificata.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that the likeness does not hold, for meriting only pertains to wayfarers. But Christ was both a wayfarer and a possessor before the Passion; however, now he is only a possessor. Therefore, he was able to merit, although now he cannot merit. That argument is also deficient in that nothing of glory is lacking to the blessed, who are mystical members of Christ, and who delight not only the vision of the divine essence, but also in the glorified humanity of Christ.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod post Passionem Christi humana conditio est multum immutata, quia iam expiato reatu naturae humanae, homines possunt libere ad patriam evolare; poenae etiam pro peccatis personalibus debitae per fidem Passionis Christi dimittuntur aeternae et diminuuntur temporales virtute clavium, in quibus Christi passio operatur; daemones etiam reprimuntur virtute Passionis Christi, ut non possint tam violenter tentare; fidelibus etiam auxilia multa dantur ad resistendum tentationibus; gratia etiam per virtutem Passionis Christi datur in sacramentis ad merendum.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that the human condition changed much after Christ's Passion, for now with the guilt of human nature being expiated, men can freely fly up to heaven; also, eternal punishments owed for personal sins are remitted by faith in Christ's Passion, and temporal ones are diminished by the power of the keys, in which Christ's Passion works; also, demons are repressed in virtue of Christ's Passion, so that they are unable to tempt so violently; also, many helps are given to the faithful to resist temptations; likewise, the grace to merit is given in the sacraments by the power of Christ's Passion.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad10
Ad undecimum dicendum quod Christus et membra eius sunt una persona mystica, unde opera capitis sunt aliquo modo membrorum; et sic cum propter opera Christi aliquid nobis a Deo datur, non fit contra id quod dicitur in Psal. tu reddes unicuique iuxta opera sua. Et tamen ita merita Christi nobis prosunt ut in nobis per sacramenta gratiam causent, per quam ad opera meritoria incitamur.
Reply Obj. 11: To the eleventh it must be said that Christ and his members are one mystical person, hence the works of the head belong in some way to the members; and so when something is given by God to us on account of Christ's works, this is not contrary to what it says in Psalm 61:13: you give to each according to his works. And yet Christ's works are profitable for us such that they cause grace in us by the sacraments, by which we are incited to meritorious works.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad11
Ad duodecimum dicendum quod meritum Christi comparatur ad praemium nostrum sicut causa prima et remota; unde ei non commensuratur, sed illi merito quod est causa proxima, quod consistit in actu proprio illius cui praemium redditur.
Reply Obj. 12: To the twelfth it must be said that Christ's merit is related to our reward as a first and remote cause; and so it does not measure up to his merit, but rather to that merit which is the proximate cause, which consists in the proper action of one to whom the reward is given.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad12
Ad decimumtertium dicendum quod hoc ipsum gratis alicui nostrum a Deo confertur quod efficaciam meriti Christi consequatur; unde per hoc ratio gratiae non evacuatur.
Reply Obj. 13: To the thirteenth it must be said that attaining the efficacy of Christ's merit is bestowed gratuitously upon any one of us; and so the essence of grace is not made void because of this.
QDeVer.Q29.A7.ad13
A. 8Whether Christ was able to merit in the first moment of his conceptionUtrum Christus in primo instanti suae conceptionis mereri potuerit
Octavo quaeritur utrum Christus in primo instanti suae conceptionis mereri potuerit.
Eighth, it is asked whether Christ was able to merit in the first moment of his conception.1
QDeVer.Q29.A8
Et videtur quod non: ad meritum enim deliberatio requiritur; sed deliberatio requirit tempus; ergo in primo instanti suae creationis anima Christi mereri non potuit.
Obj. 1: It seems not, for deliberation is required for merit; but deliberation requires time; therefore, Christ's soul was not able to merit in the first moment of its creation.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg1
Praeterea, sicut meritum ita et demeritum in actu liberi arbitrii consistit; sed angelus non potuit peccare in primo instanti suae creationis, quia sic in primo instanti suae creationis malus fuisset, quod est erroneum; ergo nec anima Christi in primo instanti suae creationis mereri potuit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, merit and demerit both consist in an act of free choice; but an angel was not able to sin in the first moment of its creation,1 for then he would be evil in the first moment of his creation, which is wrong; therefore, neither was Christ's soul able to merit in the first moment of its creation.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg2
Praeterea, quandocumque sunt duo motus ordinati ad invicem, impossibile est quod in eodem instanti terminetur uterque; sed creatio animae Christi et motus liberi arbitrii ipsius sunt quidam motus ordinati, nam motus liberi arbitrii creationem praesupponit; ergo impossibile est quod motus liberi arbitrii terminetur in primo instanti in quo creatio terminatur, cum scilicet primo creata est anima.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whenever there are two motions ordered to one another, it is impossible that both of them should terminate in the same instant; but the creation of Christ's soul and his movement of free choice are certain ordered motions, for the movement of free choice presupposes creation; therefore, it is impossible that the movement of free choice should terminate in the first instant in which creation terminates, namely, when the soul is first created.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg3
Sed dicebat quod anima Christi adiuvabatur ad merendum in primo instanti per gratiam.
Obj. 4: But one might say that Christ's soul was assisted in meriting in the first moment by grace.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg4
Sed contra, nulla gratia creaturae collata trahit eam extra limites creaturae; sed hoc convenit animae in quantum est creata, ut in primo instanti quo est motum liberi arbitrii habere non possit, ut ex ratione inducta patet; ergo per gratiam non potest ad hoc adiuvari ut in primo instanti mereatur.
On the contrary, no grace conferred upon a creature draws it outside the limits of that creature; but it belongs to the soul inasmuch as it is created that it not be able to have a motion of free choice in the first moment in which it exists, as is clear from the argument given;1 therefore, it cannot be helped by grace to merit in the first moment.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.sc
Praeterea, gratia perficit animam per modum cuiusdam habitus; habitus vero cum potentiam praesupponat, non dat animae posse agere simpliciter quod alias non posset, sed posse taliter agere qualiter sine habitu non posset; ergo si anima Christi secundum suam naturam non poterat usum liberi arbitrii in primo instanti suae creationis habere, videtur quod hoc ei gratia non contulit quod in primo instanti mereretur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, grace perfects the soul in the manner of a certain habit; but since a habit presupposes a power, it does not give to the soul the ability to simply do what it otherwise could not do, but rather, to be able to act in such a way as it otherwise could not act without a habit; therefore, if Christ's soul was not able to have the use of free choice in the first instant of his creation, it seems that grace did not bestow upon him that he should merit in the first instant.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg5
Praeterea, sicut se habet punctus ad lineam ita se habet instans ad tempus; sed secundum Philosophum in 8 Physicorum, quando aliquod mobile utitur uno puncto ut duobus, scilicet ut principio unius lineae et fine alterius, de necessitate intercedit quies media, ut patet in motu reflexo; cum ergo instans illud in quo anima Christi creata est, accipiatur ut terminus creationis et ut principium motus liberi arbitrii et sic uno instanti utimur ut duobus, videtur quod incidit tempus medium, et sic non in primo instanti suae creationis anima Christi merebatur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, a point is to a line as an instant is to time; but according to the Philosopher in the Physics,1 whenever a mobile uses one point as two, namely as the beginning of one line and the end of another, an intermediary rest necessarily intervenes, as is clear in reciprocating motion; therefore, since that moment in which Christ's soul was created is taken as the end of creation and as the beginning of the movement of free choice, so that one moment is used as two; it seems that a middle time intervenes, and so Christ's soul did not merit in the first moment of its creation.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg6
Praeterea, sicut se habet natura ad actum naturae, ita gratia ad actum gratiae; ergo commutatim sicut se habet gratia ad actum naturae ita natura ad actum gratiae: sed natura non potest in actum gratiae; ergo nec gratia potest in actum naturae; ergo non potest esse quod per gratiam anima Christi habuit actum in primo instanti suae conceptionis qui ei naturaliter competit, scilicet eligere.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, nature is to an act of nature as grace is to an act of grace; therefore, by transposition, grace is to an act of nature as nature is to an act of grace: but nature is not capable of an act of grace; therefore, neither is grace capable of an act of nature; thus, it is not possible that Christ's soul had, by grace, an act in the first moment of his conception that belonged to him naturally, namely to choose.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg7
Praeterea, forma habet tres actus, quia dat esse, distinguit et ordinat in finem: hi autem actus ad invicem ordinati sunt, sicut et ens, et unum et bonum, nam ens a primo actu relinquitur, unum a secundo, bonum a tertio; ergo et res aliqua prius est ens quam ordinetur in finem; anima autem Christi per actum meritorium in finem ordinabatur; ergo non potest esse quod in primo instanti suae creationis in quo esse habuit, mereretur.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, a form has three acts, for it gives existence, it distinguishes, and it orders to an end: however, these are ordered to one another in the same way as being, one, and goodness, for being results form the first act, one from the second, and goodness from the third; therefore, anything is a being before it is ordered to an end; however, Christ's soul was ordered to an end by a meritorious act; therefore, it is not possible that it merited in the first moment of its creation.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg8
Praeterea, meritum consistit in actu virtutis, qui praecipue electione perficitur secundum Philosophum; sed anima Christi non potuit in primo instanti suae creationis actum electionis habere, nam electio praesupponit consilium cum sit appetitus praeconsiliati, ut dicitur in 3 Ethicorum; consilium autem tempore indiget cum sit inquisitio quaedam; ergo anima Christi in primo instanti suae creationis mereri non potuit.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, merit consists in an act of virtue, which is perfected especially by choice, according to the Philosopher;1 but Christ's soul was not able to have an act of choice in the first moment of his creation, for choice presupposes counsel, since it is a desire for what has been previously deliberated, as it says in the Ethics;2 however, counsel needs time, since it is a certain inquiry; therefore, Christ's soul was not able to merit in the first moment of its creation.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg9
Praeterea, imbecillitas organorum usum liberi arbitrii impedit, ut patet in pueris recenter natis; sed hanc imbecillitatem Christus assumpsit, sicut et alias nostras passibilitates; ergo in primo instanti suae creationis anima Christi non meruit.
Obj. 10: Furthermore, weakness of the organs impedes the use of free choice, as is clear in newly born babies; but Christ assumed this weakness, as well as our other capabilities for suffering; therefore, Christ's soul did not merit in the first moment of its creation.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg10
Sed contra, Christus in instanti suae creationis fuit perfectissimus secundum animam; sed maior perfectio est quae est secundum habitum et actum quam quae est secundum habitum tantum; ergo in Christo fuerunt virtutes in primo instanti suae creationis, non solum secundum habitum sed etiam secundum actum: actus autem virtutum sunt meritorii; ergo Christus in primo instanti suae creationis meruit.
On the contrary (1), Christ was most perfect with respect to his soul in the moment of his creation; but a perfection that is according to both act and habit is greater than one which is according to habit alone; therefore, there were virtues in Christ in the first moment of his creation, not only according to habit but also according to act: however, the acts of the virtues are meritorious; therefore, Christ merited in the first moment of his creation.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.sc
Praeterea, Christus in primo instanti suae creationis fruebatur ut verus comprehensor; fruitio autem est per actum caritatis; ergo in primo instanti suae creationis actum caritatis habuit; actus autem caritatis erat in Christo meritorius; ergo idem quod prius.
Furthermore (2), Christ had enjoyment as a true possessor in the first moment of his creation; however, enjoyment is through an act of charity; therefore, he had an act of charity in the first moment of his creation; but an of charity in Christ was meritorious, and so the same conclusion as before.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg11
Sed dicebat quod actus caritatis non erat meritorius nisi cum deliberatione.
But one might say (3) that the act of charity was not meritorious unless it was together with deliberation.
QDeVer.Q29.A8
Sed contra, deliberatio vel consilium non est de fine ultimo sed de his quae sunt ad finem, ut dicitur in 3 Ethicorum; sed motus caritatis praecipue est meritorius secundum quod tendit in ipsum finem ultimum; ergo non requiritur ad hoc quod sit meritorius, quod sit ibi aliqua collatio vel deliberatio.
On the contrary, deliberation or counsel is not of the final end but of the things ordered to the end, as it says in the Ethics;1 but a movement of charity is especially meritorious inasmuch as it tends toward the final end itself; therefore, it is not necessary for it to be meritorious that there be any comparison or deliberation.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.sc
Sed dicebat quod motus ille qui est in finem ultimum, non est meritorius nisi secundum quod aliquis illum refert in finem; et sic est ibi aliqua collatio, quae non potest esse in instanti.
But one might say (4) that the movement which is toward the final end is not meritorious except insofar as someone refers it to the end; and so there is a certain comparison there, which cannot happen in an instant.
QDeVer.Q29.A8
Sed contra, pars animae intellectiva potentior est in sua operatione quam sensitiva; sed simul dum aliquis sentit, sentit se sentire; ergo simul dum affectus fertur in Deum, potest fieri comparatio huius motus ad ipsum Deum, et sic non est necessarium quod hoc fiat successive.
On the contrary, the soul's intellectual part is more powerful in its own activity than the sensitive part; but one senses that one is sensing at the same time that one senses; therefore, at the same time that one's affection is borne toward God, one can make a comparison of this motion toward God himself, and so it is not necessary that this happen successively.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.sc
Praeterea, quicumque intelligit aliquid, simul intelligit quod est de intellectu eius; sicut qui intelligit hominem simul intelligit animal; sed unum relativorum est de intellectu alterius; ergo quicumque intelligit unum relativorum, simul intelligit alterum: possibile est ergo ut in eodem instanti mens referat motum caritatis in Deum comparando unum ad alterum, et sic non requiritur ibi tempus.
Furthermore (5), whoever understands something understands at the same time what pertains to the understanding of that thing;1 as when someone understands animal at the same as he understands man; but one of two correlatives pertains to the understanding of the other; therefore, whoever understands one of two relatives immediately understands the other: thus, it is possible that in one and the same moment the mind should refer the movement of charity to God by comparing one to another, and so time is not needed there.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg12
Praeterea, Anselmus dicit quod quicquid intelligitur esse perfectionis, totum Christo est attribuendum; sed habere perfectam operationem in primo instanti suae creationis ad perfectionem pertinet; ergo Christo est attribuendum.
Furthermore (6), Anselm says1 that whatever one understands to belong to perfection must all be attributed to Christ; but it pertains to perfection that it have a perfect activity in the first moment of its creation; therefore, this must be attributed to God.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg13
Praeterea, Christus iuxta animae meritum non habuit quo posset proficere; habuisset autem si in primo instanti suae creationis non meruisset; ergo et cetera.
Furthermore (7), Christ did not have any means to make progress with regard to the soul's merit;1 but he would have had this if he did not merit in the first moment of his creation; therefore, the same as above.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg14
Praeterea, potentia rationalis in Christo non fuit minus perfecta quam potentia naturalis alterius creaturae; sed aliqua potentia alterius creaturae in primo instanti quo esse incipit potest habere suam operationem, sicut patet in candela quae in ipso instanti quo accenditur aerem illuminat; ergo anima Christi in primo instanti suae creationis habuit actum potentiae rationalis et ita potuit mereri.
Furthermore (8), the rational power in Christ was not less perfect than the natural power of another creature; but some power of another creature could have its own activity in the first moment in which it begins to exist; as is clear in a candle, which illuminate the air in the very instant that it is lit. Therefore, Christ's soul had an act of a rational power in the first instant of its creation; and so he was able to merit.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg15
Praeterea, Gregorius dicit in Omilia Pentecostes: amor Dei non est otiosus, nam operatur magna si est; si vero desinit operari amor non est; sed Christus habuit perfectam caritatem in primo instanti suae creationis; ergo in eo etiam fuit aliquis actus dilectionis, et ita fuit in eo meritum in illo instanti.
Furthermore (9), Gregory says in the Homily on Pentecost1 that God's love is not lazy, for if it exists, it does great things; but if it ceases to act, it ceases to be love; but Christ had perfect charity in the first moment of his creation; therefore, there was also an act of love in him, and so there was merit in him in that moment.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg16
Praeterea, illud quod est posterius natura non potest esse prius tempore, sed forte simul; meritum autem est prius natura quam praemium; Christus autem in primo instanti suae conceptionis habuit praemium, quia fuit verus comprehensor; ergo saltem in eodem instanti habuit meritum.
Furthermore (10), what is afterwards by nature cannot be before in time, though perhaps simultaneous; but merit is before reward by nature; however, Christ had a reward in the first moment of his conception, for he was a true possessor; therefore, he at least had merit in that same moment.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.arg17
Responsio. Dicendum quod circa hoc est duplex opinio: quidam enim dicunt quod Christus in primo instanti suae conceptionis non meruit, sed statim post primum instans mereri incepit; alii vero dicunt quod etiam in ipso primo instanti meruit: quae quidem opinio videtur esse rationabilior, nam quicquid perfectionis spiritualis est possibile alicui creaturae, totum creditur animae Christi esse collatum in primo instanti suae creationis. Quod enim in aliquo instanti meritum esse non possit, hoc dupliciter posset contingere: uno modo ex parte operantis, alio modo ex parte actus. Ex parte quidem operantis potest hoc contingere propter defectum duplicis facultatis: scilicet gratuitae, sicut si dicamus quod in illo instanti quo aliquis mortaliter peccat, non potest mereri quia gratiam non habet; et iterum ex defectu facultatis naturalis, sicut puer in primo instanti quo concipitur, mereri non potest quia non habet usum liberi arbitrii.
I answer that it must be said that there are two opinions on this matter: for some say1 that Christ did not merit in the first moment of his conception, but that he began to merit right after the first moment; but others say2 that he also merited in the very first moment: and this opinion seems to be more reasonable, for whatever pertaining to spiritual perfection is possible for any creature is believed to have all been conferred upon Christ's soul in the first moment of his creation. But that there should not be merit in any moment can happen in two ways: in one way on the side of the one acting, and in another way on the side of the act. This can happen on the part of the one acting because of a defect in two capacities: namely one of grace, as when we say that someone cannot merit in that moment in which one sins mortally, for he does not have grace; and again from a defect of a natural faculty, as when a child cannot merit in the first moment in which he is conceived, since he does not have the use of free choice.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.co
Neutrum autem horum potest dici in proposito: Christus enim in primo instanti habuit facultatem gratiae, utpote gratia plenus, et facultatem naturae, utpote plenarie usum liberi arbitrii habens, alias non potuisset esse comprehensor; ergo non fuit ex parte operantis Christi aliquid quo minus posset in primo suae conceptionis instanti mereri.
But neither of these can be affirmed in the current matter: for Christ had a faculty for grace in the first moment, namely by being full of grace, and also a faculty of nature, namely as having the use of free choice to the fullest; otherwise he would not be a possessor. Therefore, there was not anything on the part of the acting Christ by which he would be less able to merit in the first moment of his conception.
QDeVer.Q29.A8
Similiter nec ex parte actus meritorii. Quod enim aliquis actus in aliquo instanti esse non possit, potest contingere dupliciter: uno modo per hoc quod in actu illo successio invenitur et sic in instanti compleri non potest, sicut motus localis in instanti esse non potest; secundo per hoc quod actus praesupponit quaedam quae non possunt praecedere instans aliquod determinatum; sicut non potest esse quod ignis primo instanti suae generationis, si est extra locum suum generatus, sit in proprio loco, quia motus praeexigitur, qui non potest esse ante primum instans generationis. Neutro autem istorum modorum impeditur quin Christus in primo instanti meruerit. Primo quidem quia motus liberi arbitrii, in quo meritum consistit, non habet successionem sed est simplex et instantaneus; secundo vero quia ad motum voluntatis non praeexigitur nisi actus apprehensivae virtutis, qui quidem motus in eodem instanti est cum actu voluntatis, eo quod bonum apprehensum movet voluntatem, simul autem est motio moventis et motus mobilis; ipsa vero apprehensio boni in Christo non praeexigebat aliquam inquisitionem ad hoc quod esset de bono certum iudicium, quia secundum certitudinem Christus statim de omnibus verum iudicium habuit.
Similarly, neither is it the case on the part of the meritorious act. For it can happen in two ways that an act is not to be able to occur in any moment: in one way from the fact that there is succession in that act, and so it cannot be completed in a moment, just as local motion cannot exist in a moment; in a second way from the fact that an act presupposes things that cannot precede any determined moment; as when it cannot be the case that fire be in its own proper place in the first moment of its generation, if it is outside of its generated place, for it requires motion, which cannot exist before the first moment of generation. However, neither of these ways is impeded if Christ did not merit in the first moment. This is indeed the case first of all because the motion of free choice, in which merit consists, does not have succession, but is simple and instantaneous; but secondly, because nothing is required for the will's movement except an act of an apprehensive power, which motion exists in the same moment as the will's act, inasmuch as the perceived good moves the will. But the mover's motion and the mobile's motion are simultaneous. But in Christ, the apprehension of the good itself does not need any inquiry for there to be a sure judgment of the good, for Christ immediately had a true judgment of all things with respect to certitude.
QDeVer.Q29.A8
Patet igitur quod nihil prohibet Christum in primo instanti meruisse; et ideo concedendum quod in primo suae conceptionis instanti meruit.
Therefore, it is clear that nothing prevents Christ from meriting in the first moment; and so it must be granted that he merited in the first moment of his conception.
QDeVer.Q29.A8
Ad primum ergo dicendum quod deliberatio duo importat, scilicet perceptionem rationis cum certitudine iudicii de eo de quo fit deliberatio, et sic potest esse in instanti in eo in quo non est dubitatio de agendis, et sic fuit in Christo. Potest etiam dicere discussionem sive inquisitionem, et sic importat discursum quemdam, unde non potest esse in instanti; et tali deliberatione Christus non indigebat, quia non erat dubius de agendis.
Reply Obj. 1: To the first it must be said that deliberation implies two things, namely the perception of reason with a certitude of judgment of that about which there is deliberation; and in this case it can exist in a moment in someone within whom there is no doubt about what is to be done; and this was the case in Christ. It can also mean discussion or inquiry, and in this sense it implies a discursion, hence, it cannot be in a moment. Christ did not need such a deliberation, for he was not doubtful of what was to be done.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.ad1
Ad secundum dicendum quod voluntas rationalis naturae naturaliter ordinatur in bonum, non autem in malum; et ideo in primo instanti suae creationis, nisi aliquid impediat potest ferri in bonum, non autem in malum, in quod non fertur nisi per errorem qui incidit in conferendo vel inquirendo; unde praeexigitur tempus collationis ad malum, non autem ad bonum.
Reply Obj. 2: To the second it must be said that the will of a rational nature is naturally ordered to the good, but not to evil; and therefore, it can be borne toward the good in the first moment of its creation, unless something prevents it, however, not toward what is evil, to which it is not borne except by an error that interferes in its comparison or inquiry; hence, there is needed a time for comparing with what is evil, but not with what is good.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.ad2
Ad tertium dicendum quod ratio illa procedit in motibus successivis, non autem in instantaneis; cuius ratio est quia quando duo motus sunt ordinati, idem instans quod est finis primi motus potest esse principium secundi, sicut in eodem instanti quo completur generatio ignis extra suum locum naturalem, incipit motus localis eiusdem, nisi sit aliquid impediens. Si ergo principium secundi motus et terminus eiusdem sunt idem, sicut accidit in motibus instantaneis, tunc terminus motus secundi est in eodem instanti cum termino motus primi, sicut illuminatio et visio in eodem instanti terminantur. Si vero terminus secundi motus non posset esse in eodem instanti cum principio eiusdem, sicut accidit in omnibus motibus successivis, tunc impossibile erit quod terminus secundi motus sit in eodem instanti cum termino primi motus. Cum igitur motus liberi arbitrii sit instantaneus, nihil prohibet terminum eius esse in eodem instanti cum termino creationis.
Reply Obj. 3: To the third it must be said that that argument follows for successive motions, but not for instantaneous ones; the reason for this is that whenever there are two ordered motions, the same instant that is the end of the first motion can be the beginning of the second, just as the local motion of fire begins in the same instant that its generation is completed outside of its natural place, unless there should be something preventing it. Therefore, if the beginning of the second motion and the end of that same motion are identical, as happens in instantaneous motions, then the end of the second motion occurs in the same moment as the end of the first motion, just as illumination and sight end in the same moment. But if the end of the second motion cannot exist in the same moment as the beginning of that same motion, as happens in all successive motions, then it will be impossible for the end of the second motion to be in the same moment as the end of the first motion. Therefore, since the movement of free choice is instantaneous, nothing prevents its end from being in the same moment as the end of creation.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.ad3
Et Per hoc patet solutio ad quartum; non est enim extra facultatem creaturae ut in primo instanti compleatur eius motus instantaneus.
Reply Obj. 4: The solution to the fourth is manifest from this; for it is not outside of the creature's capability that its instantaneous motion be completed in the first moment.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.ad4
Ad quintum dicendum quod licet potentia rationalis in primo instanti suae creationis possit habere suam operationem quantum est de se, tamen si accipiat potentia alligata organo quod nondum est aptum ad perfectam operationem, impeditur ex defectu organi ne tunc operationem habere possit: hoc autem impedimentum ab anima Christi per gratiam est remotum; et secundum hoc per gratiam habuit quod in primo instanti agere possit.
Reply Obj. 5: To the fifth it must be said that although the rational power can have its own activity in the first moment of its creation with respect to itself, yet if one should understand the power as joined to an organ not yet suitable for a perfect activity, it is impeded by the organ's defect such that it cannot have an activity: but this impediment was removed from Christ's soul by grace; and in this respect it was possible for him to act in the first moment.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.ad5
Ad sextum dicendum quod non est simile de instanti in tempore et de puncto in magnitudine quantum ad propositum pertinet; nam eodem puncto in magnitudine non potest aliquod mobile uti ut duobus nisi in eadem specie motus, sed eodem instanti temporis potest aliquod mobile uti ut duobus etiam quantum ad diversas species motus. In eadem autem motus specie non est possibile quod sit continuitas motus si motus unus actu terminetur et alter actu incipiat, quia sic intercidit quies media, et per consequens tempus.
Reply Obj. 6: To the sixth it must be said that a moment in time and a point in a magnitude are not similar cases with regard to the current matter; for a mobile cannot use the same point in a magnitude as two points except in the same species of motion; but a mobile can use the same moment of time as two moments even with respect to different species of motion. However, it is not possible that there be a continuous motion in the same species of motion, if one motion ends in act and the other begins in act; for then an intermediate rest would fall in between, and also time as a consequence.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.ad6
Possibile autem est in diversis motibus secundum speciem, quod simul sit terminus unius motus et principium alterius, eo quod inter eos non requiritur aliqua continuitas nec aliquis ordo, cum ambo possint esse simul; sicut simul dum aliquid movetur possit dealbari, et in instanti in quo incipit dealbari, terminatur motus secundum locum.
However, it is possible that, in motions differing according to species, the end of one motion be simultaneous with the beginning of another, inasmuch as neither any order nor a continuity is required to exist between them, for both can exist at the same time; as for example, when something is moved it can become white at the same time; and its motion with respect to place can come to an end in the moment in which it begins to turn white.
QDeVer.Q29.A8
Quandoque inter partes eiusdem motus est ordo, ut duae earum non possint esse simul; unde nec terminus unius partis est simul cum principio alterius si accipiantur ambo in actu. Et sic patet quod uti uno instanti ut duobus non cogit ut sit tempus medium, sicut cogit ad hoc uti uno puncto ut duobus in motu locali.
But sometimes there is an order between the parts of the same motion, so that two of them cannot exist at the same time; hence, if both are taken in act, the end of one part does not exist at the same time as the beginning of the other. From this it is clear that to use one moment as two does not demand that there be an intermediate time, as is demanded when one point is used as two in local motion.
QDeVer.Q29.A8
Ad septimum dicendum quod cum gratia sit perfectio naturae, non sic se habet gratia ad naturam sicut e converso. Commutata autem proportio non in omnibus tenet, sed in mensuris continuis vel discretis.
Reply Obj. 7: To the seventh it must be said that since grace is a perfection of nature, grace is not related to nature as nature is to grace. However, a transposed proportion does not hold in every case, but it does so in continuous or discrete measures.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.ad7
Ad octavum dicendum quod illa ratio procedit de ordine naturae non de ordine temporis, quod patet ex hoc quia in eodem instanti forma dat esse, ordinat et distinguit.
Reply Obj. 8: To the eighth it must be said that that argument follows for the order of nature and not for the order of time, which is clear from the fact that in the same moment form gives existence, it orders, and it distinguishes.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.ad8
Ad nonum dicendum quod consilium requiritur ad electionem, quando aliquis non est certus in agendis; quod in Christo locum non habuit.
Reply Obj. 9: To the ninth it must be said that counsel is needed for choice whenever someone is not sure about what to do; which does not hold in the case of Christ.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.ad9
Ad decimum dicendum quod Christus non assumpsit defectus qui in imperfectionem gratiae et scientiae redundare possent; huiusmodi autem defectus est ineptitudo organorum ad actum animae; unde hunc defectum Christus non assumpsit, sed per gratiam confortabantur organa ut essent idonea ad operationem animae, sicut et in statu innocentiae accidisset fortassis.
Reply Obj. 10: To the tenth it must be said that Christ did not assume a defect that was able to redound to an imperfection of grace and knowledge; however, an unsuitability of the organs for the soul's action is such a defect; hence, Christ did not assume this defect, rather, the organs were strengthened by grace so as to be suitable for the soul's activity, perhaps as it occurred in the state of innocence.
QDeVer.Q29.A8.ad10
Alia concedimus quia verum concludunt nisi aliqua eorum non sufficienter.
We grant the other arguments since they conclude to something true, although some of them do not do so in a sufficient manner.
QDeVer.Q29.A8

Notebook

Full View